ã€ŠMr.Feng, your wife is practicing magic againã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Orc continent.

    The fire burst into the sky and the sound of killing was deafening.

    In mid air, white male two winged tigers and one horned lions form a group. On the wall, roaring black wolves, giant Grizzlies and vigorous leopards fight for every inch of land. On the ground, two female orcs in leather skirts fight each other and blood splashes everywhere.

    There was blood and bodies all over a huge stone city.

    "Dawu, the city of Tatan has not been attacked for a long time, and our family has suffered heavy losses. Dawu, what should we do?" Behind the battlefield, in front of a luxury tent carried by 16 women, a bloody tiger kneels on his knees and holds up his hands in front of him, anxiously asking for instructions from the woman sitting in the tent.

    No one answered.

    In the middle of the night, a gust of wind blew up the veil around the tent, revealing a woman in animal skin who was sleeping lazily on it. Her face was gorgeous, her country was beautiful, her breath was indifferent, and her whole body revealed a sense of indifference.

    Yunmo is one of the three great ancestors of orcs.

    "Great wizard, great wizard."

    "Dawu, wake up."

    Anxious urge sound, cloud Mo hit a yawn, open eyes.

    With a little light blue eyes, indifferent, merciless, the line of sight swept, like all the world are ants, not to enter.

    He yawned again, and Yun Mo said lazily, "let all my people back down."

    "Yes." Without any hesitation, Feihu immediately took the order.

    Cloud Mo raised to lift eyelid to see in front of eyes so big city, absentmindedly draw out the scepter in the hand: "give you to live, you don''t go, then don''t blame this sorcerer."

    In the lazy voice, yunmo''s wrist turned, and a gold walking stick with a skull embedded on the top was inserted into the ground, and the white light flashed up in an instant.

    In the white light, cloud ink holding the gold cup, facing the sky is a Yang.

    The green liquid flies into the air like a rainbow.

    "According to the order of the witch, all the dead within a hundred Li will listen to the order and kill all the living creatures in this city. No one will be left." The lazy voice rolled up with the wind curtain and exploded on this piece of land in an instant.

    There was a moment of silence in the glued battlefield.

    Then, the look of the three orcs changed greatly.

    "The cloud Mo big sorcerer made a move, damned, she unexpectedly came, run quickly, quickly."

    "Let''s go, one can escape, one can escape, let''s escape..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The cold wind curtain rolled by, and countless white bones and skeletons emerged from the ground and walked towards the city.

    The orcs who died on both sides of the battlefield, without arms or legs, got up and attacked the lions and bears regardless of the enemy or ourselves.

    In the distance, the sound of bone rubbing came slowly, and countless dead people began to come here.

    This is the bright red sun shining on this side of the earth, black clouds rolling, whizzing cold wind across the earth, July weather is cold, people continue to shudder.

    Cloud ink sat on the noble seat carried by 16 people, did not look at everything in front of him, but slowly raised his golden cup and drank a mouthful of wine.

    It''s boring to wake up and sleep.

    A mouthful of wine down: "cough... Cough..."

    Cloud ink face suddenly a white, choked.

    The air flow reverses and goes up, and the one breath stem can''t be lifted in the throat at all. In a short time, Venus is popping up in front of you, and you will fall backward.

    It all happened in an instant. At the end of the disappearance of consciousness, yunmo almost wanted to kill this day.

    Is this thief? God, she''s too strong to live in this Orc continent, so you want to kill her?

    One of the three great ancestors of orcs in the mainland, the youngest, most ferocious, most talented and laziest wizard, just a mouthful of wine, a mouthful of wine

    The wind blows hard and shoots everywhere.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Beijing, a barren suburb, a hundred meters under the cliff.

    "Cough cough..." in a sudden cough, a man lying flat sat up slowly.

    Rubbing his head, Yun Mo frowned and opened his eyes

    Where is this?

    Isn''t she dead?

    She thought she was dead. Oh, no, she was dead. She was choked by a mouthful of wine. It''s a shame to talk about it. Now it''s

    Brain a little pain, a bit chaotic, there is not belong to her memory from the impact.

    Little by little, rustling up.

    For a long time, yunmo frowned and looked around. It was so different from her Orc continent.

    How do you come back to such a world?

    Moreover, the body because his fiance betrayed himself, with his own sister hook up, so ran to jump.

    Is this woman named Chu yunmo brain sick? A face that looks as like as two peas in her face, is so bad that she can hardly throw her face away.

    Sure enough, she didn''t know much about the life of these ants.

    After moving her inflexible hands and feet for a while, yunmo looks at her body and frowns slightly. It''s too weak and can be killed with one blow. The only advantage is that she is a natural spirit, which makes her magical power

    Cloud Mo coagulates to pause for a while, then flank a fist to hurl toward the side mountain wall.

    "Touch." A not too loud sound of bone and stone collision sound, stone mountain wall split a few not obvious gap.

    Cloud Mo looks at the mountain wall and says nothing.

    If she was in Orc land, she could smash all the rocks with one blow. Now, she only smashed a few cracks.

    Two points, her sorcery only followed her two points.

    She can destroy the power of a city with a wave, and now there is only so much left.

    ¡­¡­

    Good half ring, looking at the mountain wall of cloud ink suddenly raised the corner of the mouth, showing a mocking smile, stretched a stretch to stand up: "interesting, interesting."

    There is no belief, there is no witch, there is no fluctuation of witch power and divine power, this is a strange world, but she is interested in it.

    It''s just that she hates to start all over again. She hates to climb mountains. She wants to sleep.

    Standing up slowly, yunmo looked up at the blue sky, turned around and left.

    The mountain breeze brings up the smell of grass and rolls the curtain.

    Wild flowers bloom all over the mountains.

    At this moment, in Beijing, a simple courtyard.

    "Well?" The man standing at the window watching the orange sunset suddenly looked down at his wrist.

    There, a strange tattoo, which looks like a totem and an animal, suddenly lights up. The hot temperature hovers on it, which makes him unprepared and his arm shakes slightly.

    On the expressionless face, two sword eyebrows slightly frowned: "finally appeared."

    As soon as he swung his sleeve, the man turned and went towards the door.

    It''s good to wait for someone to show up.

    The setting sun is like fire, and the sky is full of orange.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Beijing, Victoria Villa District, Chu family.

    "Mom, do you think my skirt looks good? It''s a gift from Jackie. I love it. " On the off white sofa, Churou shows off her mother Liu picturesque with excitement.

 Chapter 2

    Liu Ruhua, who is nearly 50 years old but in her early 40s, looks at her lovely daughter and flicks Chu Rou''s forehead: "you like Yunjie so much. Look at you beautiful."

    Churou pushed her mother''s hand away and said with a smile: "of course, brother Jie is good and has a good family background. Besides, he is still a movie king. I don''t like him. Who do I like? Mom, you don''t know how many women like Jackie all over the world, but Jackie only likes me. He''s mine. "

    Liu Ruhua smiles and shakes his head: "since he is so good, you should hold him tightly. Don''t be like... Oh, by the way, your sister Chu yunmo doesn''t mean she jumped off a cliff and died. You''d better pretend to me these days. Don''t be so elated. At least pretend to be outside, OK?"

    Chu Rou, who was very happy, showed an undisguised disdain and contempt on her face: "I know, I don''t hide it just in front of your mother. I can pretend well outside,

    After all, she is my elder sister, and it''s because Jacko doesn''t want her and wants to break her engagement that she went to jump off the cliff. As a younger sister, I should express my sorrow at this time. Don''t worry, mom. I know how to do it. "

    Liu Ruhua nodded: "it''s good to know. I know you''ve been smart since you were a child. You won''t show anything wrong with these things."

    Chu Rou looked up proudly: "of course, I..."

    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..." the doorbell that rings suddenly interrupts Chu Rou''s words. With the opening of the door, a lazy figure comes into the door.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the villa.

    Cloud ink hands inserted pocket, a face lazy looked at a few people in the house, slowly walked into the living room.

    "Big... Big miss?" Li Sao, who opened the door, suddenly took a breath and screamed out.

    She broke the strange silence in the room with this sound. She sat on the sofa and stared at Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou, who came in from yunmo. She shivered and rubbed her eyes.

    Chu yunmo?

    She... She

    "Didn''t you jump off the cliff and die? What are you doing here? Are you... Are you... Are you a person or a ghost? " Startled, Churou suddenly jumps up, looks pale, and points to yunmo''s hand, shaking like a sieve.

    Liu Ruhua looked at the cloud ink approaching them and turned pale: "you, you, we have no one to force you to jump off the cliff. What are you doing back here? Don''t come to us. Go to Gu Yunjie. He doesn''t want you. You, you... "

    Slowly, yunmo goes to Liu Ruhua and Churou, and his eyelids are tiny: "I jumped off the cliff myself?"

    The tone was very light, as if it was not her who jumped off the cliff.

    However, Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou feel cold, as if they are locked in by a sinister spirit like the poison of tarsal bones, stabbing into their bodies, passing through their bones and holding their hearts.

    Hold their hearts???

    Liu Ruhua and Churou are shocked by this inexplicable perception, and their hair almost explodes.

    What''s going on?

    This inexplicable feeling comes from there. How can I feel so uncomfortable.

    Frowned, Liu Ruhua looked at the cloud ink in front of him, and suddenly his eyes were sharp: "you are human, you are not a ghost, you are not dead."

    There is a shadow. Chu yunmo is alive.

    "What, not dead?" Churou''s face changed, and the strange feeling in her heart was ignored. She stared at yunmo.

    "You''re not dead, you''re not dead. Chu yunmo, you''re a pig. You can''t die. It''s useless. What are you doing alive? You think if you don''t die, brother Jie won''t break his engagement with you? You dream I thought Chu yunmo had jumped off the cliff and died. As a result, he was overjoyed, and Chu rouqi exploded.

    Cloud Mo turned to see Chu Rou one eye, squinted.

    This is Chu Rou, the woman who robbed the fiance of the original owner, then went to bed with the fiance in front of the original owner, and drugged the original owner, who almost made the original owner infertile, the original owner''s own sister?

    Heart suddenly hurt for a while, a stream of anger for no reason rushed to the heart, this is the original mood.

    Yunmo shakes his head to suppress the emotion of the original owner. He only dares to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff, but he dares not fight for his life.

    If this woman had fallen into her hands, she would have been frustrated.

    Looking at the aggressive Churou, yunmo''s eyelids turn, and the strange light in the dark pupils flash, quickly lock Churou.

    Churou, who is in a rage, is stunned for a moment, and then her eyes are quickly dull, looking back at yunmo''s eyes.

    "Chu yunmo is dead. Now I''m just a ghost of another world." Cloud Mo looks at dull Chu Rou, dark eyes light more and more deep.

    "Is Chu yunmo dead? Dead good, dead good. " Churou repeats twice, with a satisfied smile on her face.

    But the smile fell in the eyes of others, but how to see how strange.

    Liu Ruhua stood up and stood in front of Churou, glaring at yunmo and shouting, "chuyunmo, what have you done to rou''er?"

    The dark light in his eyes dissipated. Yunmo turned his eyelids and looked at her. He shook his head secretly. There were only two layers of sorcery left. He couldn''t use any more powerful means. He could only hypnotize her. He wanted to kill her.

    If you can''t use the means, Yun Mo is a little annoyed. He looks at Liu Ruhua coldly: "what''s the end of the last person who calculated me?" Without waiting for Liu Ruhua to answer, yunmo went on by himself: "I had them cooked for three days and three nights. Their meat melted little by little and their bones were crisp. Liu Ruhua, do you want to have a bite?"

    It''s a very pleasant voice, but in Liu Ruhua''s ears, it''s like the death - threatening Yama.

    No, it''s not true. Chu yunmo doesn''t have this ability. She''s just a cowardly ordinary person, an 18-year-old girl who only obeys her fate. She has cooked people there.

    Liu Ruhua was shocked for a while, but he was furious: "presumptuous, you dare to threaten me, I''m your mother, kneel down for me."

    Kneel down. She''s the only one in the world.

    Yunmo looks at Liu Ruhua, and suddenly smiles and reaches out his hand in front of Liu Ruhua.

    Liu Ruhua''s fierce expression instantly solidified on her face, and her expression was as dull as Churou''s.

    Cloud Mo takes back hand, both hands insert pocket, slowly from dull two people in front of walk.

    In the moment when she passed by them, the two dull people seemed to activate some mechanism and started to move fiercely.

    Churou turns around and pounces on Liu Ruhua. She swings her arm and slaps her face. She takes two steps back,

 Chapter 3

    At the same time, he roared: "Chu yunmo, you dare to come back. I''ll kill you a cheap woman. Why don''t you die?"

    At the same moment, Liu Ruhua''s face was full of hatred. Despite the slap on her face, she raised her foot and kicked Chu Rou: "well, you Chu yunmo, you dare to disrespect me. You are so brave. I''ll see how I deal with you today."

    "You dare to do it to me." Chu Rou eyes are full of fierce light, toward Liu Ruhua rushed up to pinch her: "I choke you, I choke you."

    Liu Ruhua grabs the tea cup beside him and smashes it on Churou''s forehead: "dead woman, you dare to pinch me. Go and die for me."

    Chu Rou''s head is broken and bleeding. At this time, she can''t even care to wipe the blood. She bends down and grabs the blue and white porcelain teapot on the table, and smashes it at Liu Ruhua. If she dares to smash her, she will kill her.

    Two people, instant scuffle into a piece.

    Li Sao and other servants watched the scene in shock, and were scared to shrink in the corner.

    And behind them, yunmo is calm and doesn''t look at the two men who are tearing. He steps up to the room of Chu yunmo, the original owner on the second floor.

    It''s also Liu Ruhua''s own daughter. One holds her in the palm of her hand, and the other abandons her shoes. She has to step on her feet. This family is still a little interesting.

    In this case, let the dog bite the dog. If they don''t unite to clean up the original owner, let''s unite well.

    It''s a pity that it''s against the law to kill people here. Otherwise, it''s easy to kill people who have enemies with the original owner.

    Breaking the law she simply ignored, she Chu yunmo is the law.

    It''s just that the consequences are a bit of trouble, and she hates trouble the most.

    He yawned and Yun Mo stretched out. When she recovered all her sorcery, she would kill all the people she didn''t like and set up another law in this world.

    Now, let''s have a meal and sleep, and think about how to recover.

    Out of the window, the wind blowing at night, suddenly warm and cold.

    The next day.

    "Buzzing, buzzing..." the irritated noise came from all directions. The noisy cloud Mo could not bear to kick open the door and said, "come on, kill all the people outside."

    Li''s sister-in-law, who had been trembling all night in the civil war in the living room, said: "big... Big miss, those reporters outside are all looking for you. Look, do you want to go out and meet them?" The wife and the second lady fought all night. Qi Qi fainted and was sent to the hospital. Now she is the only one left at home.

    The awakened cloud ink is full of low pressure. Listening to sister-in-law Li''s words, she reacts slowly, and then remembers that this is not her Orc continent. She can''t kill all the people she doesn''t like in a word.

    Realizing this, yunmo is even more unhappy.

    At this time, the reporters blocked in the door, hearing the voice of yunmo, but also ignoring that it was someone else''s home, immediately squeezed into the door and rushed to yunmo with the newspapers and microphones in their hands.

    "Miss Chu, the Beijing Times published the news that you committed suicide by jumping off a cliff yesterday. It is said that your death has been confirmed, but how can you live well now? What have you been through? "

    "Miss Chu, the ancient movie emperor has announced the day before yesterday that he will unilaterally terminate his engagement with you. What do you think of that?"

    "Miss Chu, did you go to the cliff to commit suicide because the ancient movie emperor broke the engagement with you?"

    "Miss Chu, I heard that your sister Churou has already had the child of the ancient movie emperor. Is that true?"

    "Miss Chu..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A barrage of questions and almost eat cloud ink general excited expression, let cloud ink completely cold face.

    Turning around and looking at the two pots of one person high vases in the corridor on the second floor, yunmo grabs them directly. It doesn''t mean that you can''t kill people.

    Those reporters looked at yunmo holding up the vase to smash it down, more and more excited, almost crazy, one by one desperately taking photos, as if they were not happy if yunmo didn''t smash it down.

    "Oh, Hello, my ancestor, put it down, put it down." In this chaos, a gentle man with glasses in his eyes ran in and squeezed out a group of reporters, ran to yunmo, grabbed the vase in yunmo''s hand and pulled it down.

    While lowering his voice, he roared: "ancestor, you still dislike that you have less gossip in this period of time, don''t you? If you smash it today, you won''t be in the entertainment industry tomorrow, and you won''t be able to win your brother Yunjie any more. "

    Entertainment industry?

    What does it matter to her?

    Cloud Mo frowned and turned over the memory of the original owner from her mind. Did she ignore something?

    Yuan Hongsan, a man with glasses, put down the vase in yunmo''s hand twice, and then pulled someone to squeeze out the door: "get out of the way, get out of the way. I''ll clarify what you care about on Weibo. Now we have to go ahead."

    Yuan Hong drags yunmo out of a group of reporters, pushes yunmo into the minivan at the door and runs away.

    Sitting in the car, cloud ink Ning eyebrow looking out of the window, look inexplicable.

    Yuan Hong looked at the temperament suddenly changed, become lazy and indifferent cloud ink, sighed: "I say you are too, the world so many men, how can you a heart all on Gu Yunjie that slag body, these days I can''t find you everywhere, think you really jump cliff suicide, this is what matter."

    Cloud ink looking out of the window, ignore.

    Seeing this, Yuan Hong opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He sighed for a long time and didn''t speak. He just took out a contract from his briefcase and handed it to Yun Mo: "these two days, you should take a good look at what you should pay attention to in this shooting. The shooting team will shoot on an uninhabited island in the South China Sea three days later. These two days, you should see more about the survival of desert island, and don''t know how to live."

    Finally from the original owner''s memory to find the current situation, cloud ink face expressionless: "don''t go."

    "No?" Yuan Hong seemed to hear a big joke and exclaimed in shock: "are you not going? You''re kidding. It''s not that you''ve used up all your means and spent a lot of money to squeeze in the film crew. You can''t say it now. "

    Cloud ink skimmed his face and didn''t want to hear the roar of the original owner''s agent.

    After a night of memory fusion with the original owner, she has almost fully understood how she should survive here, and also saw the mess left by the original owner.

    The original owner is just a psycho, because Gu Yunjie was invited to shoot the reality show of survival on a desert island. The only time in her life that she fought for herself was to spend all the money her father had given her for so many years, buy a place, get in close contact with Gu Yunjie, win his favor, and let him change his mind. It''s nothing.

    "No Cloud ink closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, refusing.

 Chapter 4

    "You..." Yuan hung stared at the trembling of cloud and ink, and only half a breath could breathe deeply into the air. "Yes, you are the king of gold. You has the final say, you will not go, you will pay the penalty, and this is when I have not done it."

    Liquidated damages?

    Yun Mo opens his eyes and looks at Yuan Hong without expression.

    Yuan Hong seems to understand the eyes of cloud ink, turned over the contract: "liquidated damages are not much, a hundred million."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Just now, she found out from the memory of the original owner that all the money of the original owner had gone to buy this quota. Now there is still 2001.25 yuan on the bank card.

    Two hundred to one billion

    Yunmo is very angry. She wants to kill people.

    When does she need to be reduced to care about money, the original owner of this pit father goods.

    A face of strangers do not enter the cold, cloud ink cold face, good half a sound just from the teeth out of a word: "go."

    When she recovered that day, she first looked back and strangled the original owner.

    I''m upset.

    Yuan Hong shrugged: "OK, let''s go to the company today..."

    "Zi..." a sound of emergency braking sounded, Yuan Hong almost hit the back of the front seat: "Hello, little Jia, how do you drive?"

    "Brother yuan, there seems to be an accident ahead." The driver pointed diagonally ahead.

    On the other side, several cars collided with each other, which was very tragic. Almost the car turned into a piece of iron. They were so far away, and they could see the red blood spreading out from the car.

    "Why, how did it happen?" Yuan Hong looked up, a little surprised.

    Slanting ahead is a bridge. The section of the road on the bridge where the car collided happened to have no cars. Only the five cars bumped into the middle of the bridge abruptly, as if no one else could see the bridge and didn''t go there, but only the five cars saw the bridge and passed through it. It was strange and empty at both ends.

    "I don''t know." Xiao Jia shook his head: "brother yuan, I''ll take another road. I heard that two people died in succession these days. I didn''t expect that today..."

    "Well, where are you going?"

    Cloud ink suddenly opened the car, a few steps disappeared in the traffic.

    The sun rises in the East and the earth is covered with hot gold.

    Cloud ink speed, blink of an eye to the crash of the bridge, double finger in front of a row, and the road is very different from the scene in front of cloud ink.

    In front of the five cars, there were six men and five women with blood all over their faces. Behind them, four invisible shadows were rushing towards them. Beside them, there were two shadows with human shape. They were holding a man in one hand, opening a bloody basin, chewing them up one by one.

    With their swallowing, their bodies become more and more solid.

    Evil spirits kill.

    The light in yunmo''s eyes flashed. The undead is her best thing. If she eats them, her strength will recover.

    Step out, cloud ink want to start.

    At this moment, the bright world around us suddenly became dark, as if there were invisible black fog, covering all directions.

    The wind disappeared here. The noisy voices seemed to be cut off by fog. The surrounding scene was like a TV with bad signal. After a flash, the silence stopped and disappeared in all directions.

    Border. Someone''s bound this place.

    Cloud Mo stepped out of the footsteps of a pause, body shape a flash, hidden behind the pier.

    In the black fog, light and shadow flicker. A man in black seems to integrate with the black around him, walking slowly from the distance.

    It''s cold, dense, not angry. The man has a face that is not inferior to those high-value movie stars. However, junmeizhong reveals absolute indifference, but the momentum around him is more powerful and fierce. It''s like a famous sword hidden in the blade. It doesn''t need to be pulled out, which has shocked all sides.

    Cloud ink eyes bright flash, good strong breath, this man is very strong.

    "Help." On the bridge deck, those people who had just died were crazy to run for their lives. When they saw the man suddenly appear, they ran towards him.

    "Cluck..." the black group running after them sent out the excited scream of cluck and jumped up. This man has enough spiritual power, they like it.

    Black hair without wind automatic, black man''s face expressionless raised his hand, as if sweeping dust general cold wave.

    The four black shadows, which were just excited, were crushed into powder by invisible force and fell to the ground at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like ice and snow meeting the sun.

    The other two have human form of shadow, Bata a a drop in the hand did not eat people.

    "Tianzun fengtianxun, why is he here?"

    "Run."

    What''s the matter? It''s just a few ghosts. Even if the Tianshi mansion will send someone out, it won''t let Tianzun do it himself. They''ve had bad luck for eight generations.

    Two groups of figures, one east and one west shot out, wanted to run.

    Feng Tianxun, the man in black, has no wave in his eyes. He just raises his hand and grabs the emptiness.

    "Ah, ah, ah..." the two shadows who fled in two directions were grabbed by the invisible force and dragged towards the man in black.

    "Tianzun, you can''t deal with us privately. We are the ghosts of the dead city. Even if we make a mistake, we are the ghosts of the dead city. You can''t do it, you can''t..."

    As if they were too lazy to deal with the noise of the two evil spirits, Feng Tianxun''s five fingers snapped fiercely, and the two fingerprints appeared behind the evil spirits.

    "Ah..." I heard the two ghosts scream at the same time, and the black body was pinched by the two fingerprints.

    "Touch." The ghost''s body was directly pinched and exploded, turned into fly ash, and the spirit was destroyed.

    Take back the hand, Feng Tianxun suddenly cold mouth: "take them down."

    "Yes." A man''s response sounded in the black fog, followed by a man in a black suit, with the name plate on his chest saying "Underground Guide", and a chain in his hand came out.

    The chain caught the over frightened ghosts, and the guide bowed respectfully to Feng Tianxun. Then he took the dead ghosts and disappeared into the black fog.

    Cloud ink after the pier to see all this, pondered for a moment, turned, ready to leave.

    However, the undead was taken away and left useless.

    As soon as he turned around, yunmo said: "I''m not sure."

    Feng Tianxun actually stood behind her.

    With cold eyebrows and cold eyes, yunmo looks up at Feng Tianxun and looks at the man''s aura. It''s really strong. At least it can compete with her in her heyday.

    Yunmo''s eyes vaguely show interest. There are not many people in the world who can enter her eyes. There is one here, which makes her a little ready to move.

    Facing the eyes of cloud Mo ready to move, Feng Tianxun coldly stretched out his hand: "still come."

 Chapter 5

    Cloud ink: "yes

    What else?

    As if to see cloud Mo don''t understand, Feng Tianxun Shen Shen eyes: "you steal my things."

    £¿£¿£¿

    She stole from him?

    Yun Mo''s eyes folded, turned and left.

    I thought I was a master who could fight with her, but I turned out to be a psycho.

    Feng Tianxun see this face a sink, a grasp to cloud Mo grasp.

    Cloud Mo finger pinched a method to decide, the head also don''t return, backhand Dynasty seals on the body of the sky Xun.

    Feng Tianxun''s speed is very fast. Seeing this, he grabs the hand and wrist of yunmo and turns it over. With one palm, he decides the law of yunmo.

    "Touch..." a clear blasting sound rang out between them, like a ripple on the water surface, which spread out in front of them and disappeared into the darkness.

    Raise your hand to start boxing, cloud Mo don''t say a word to bully the body but go up to directly attack Feng Tian Xun''s face door.

    Feng Tianxun blocks yunmo''s fist with one hand and grabs yunmo''s wrist with his backhand.

    At this moment, the tattoo on Feng Tianxun''s wrist suddenly gave off a dim red light. The hot temperature made Feng Tianxun''s wrist tremble and almost let go of yunmo''s hand.

    Feng Tianxun''s face was stiff, and he suddenly looked at yunmo with a very complicated look.

    "Why, what is so fragrant?" At the last moment, yunmo, who was still attacking Feng Tianxun, suddenly shrugged his nose, and then stood on tiptoe between Feng Tianxun''s neck as if he had lost his mind and kept smelling.

    Feng Tianxun holds Yun Mo''s hand and doesn''t move.

    Cloud Mo smell, eyes suddenly flash a trace of absolute excitement, free a hand, a tear open the collar of Feng Tianxun, put out the tongue to lick Feng Tianxun''s neck.

    Feng Tianxun froze, looking at yunmo strangely and inexplicably.

    "Delicious." Cloud ink lick two bite, eyes in the light amazing, excited.

    Feng Tianxun

    Reach out and grasp the back collar of yunmo. Feng Tianxun tries to pull yunmo apart and quickly release his hand.

    As soon as he leaves Feng Tianxun''s hand, cloud ink instantly recovers its brightness.

    £¿£¿£¿

    What the hell was she doing? Was she crazy?

    The cloud ink wizard, who has never lost such a big face, has cracked his face. He doesn''t even want to investigate Feng Tianxun. He turns around and walks away with a cold face.

    Looking at yunmo''s back, Feng Tianxun slowly looks down at his wrist. His cold expression makes people completely unable to see what he is thinking.

    The black fog retreated behind him, and the border opened.

    The locked world shows its original appearance.

    On the bridge, ambulance and police cars came rushing, people were everywhere, and the traffic around the bridge was completely paralyzed.

    Wind blowing, with a restless heat.

    Cloud ink cold face through the crowd.

    Something is wrong. There must be something in her body that she doesn''t know. Otherwise, even if she only has two points of spiritual power, she will never be completely affected by a man. What else is there in her body that she doesn''t know?

    It''s almost endless.

    Yunmo''s face is very ugly.

    "Chu yunmo, what are you doing here to make me easy to find? What''s there to see in a car accident? Come with me. There are still many things to do today. We can''t finish them soon. Now let''s buy some clothes for survival in the wild. You can''t use any of those clothes you wear on weekdays. You have to be professional. I''ve seen a shop selling them specially... What are you doing with me?" Yuan Hong, who is shooting cloud ink, hesitates to see the cloud ink suddenly sink.

    Buy clothes?

    Poor people can''t afford to eat and buy clothes.

    "No Yunmo turns around and goes.

    "Where are you going?" Yuan Hong''s eyes were wide open. Today''s Chu yunmo didn''t cooperate at all.

    "Go home."

    In a bad mood, go home to sleep.

    Yuan Hong looked at the back of cloud ink, speechless.

    Blue sky, white clouds, just the sunshine.

    ¡­¡­

    Two days later, Chu villa.

    Three cars came in and stopped. In the first car, Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou helped each other and walked out of the car. A fight that night made them lie in the hospital for two days. When they came back, they were almost angry. How could that be? How could that be.

    Liu Ruhua looks at the door of the villa with her walking stick. Today, she has to clean up Chu yunmo. Behind him, on the two cars, there are more than ten powerful men coming down. They follow Liu Ruhua fiercely.

    Hit the ground with crutches, Liu Ruhua raised her feet and walked forward.

    I didn''t expect that at this moment, the front door of the villa suddenly opened, and a group of people poured out. They were some carrying sofas, some carrying freezers, some holding vases, and some carrying televisions,.

    £¿£¿

    Liu Ruhua and Churou were stunned.

    Before they could react, another group of people came out with several huge boxes two or three meters high and well-trained movements. They passed Liu Ruhua and walked outside.

    Liu Ruhua, "..."

    What''s going on?

    Churou, with a fierce face, was also surprised. She said to Liu Ruhua, "Mom, why are they carrying our furniture? What''s going on? "

    Liu Ruhua was stunned. She didn''t know,.

    Looking at this group of people carrying their furniture and appliances, passing by them, then, they got on a few trucks that had just come in from the outside and drove away,

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

    Liu Ruhua frowned and walked forward with her crutch.

    At the door, Li Sao, with a stiff face, watched Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou appear, as if she saw a savior. She almost burst into tears: "madam, second miss, first miss, she... She..."

    "Speak well." Liu Ruhua glances at the stiff expression of Li Sao. Her eyes inadvertently go through Li Sao''s back and see her villa. Then she opens her eyes in disbelief.

    What did she see?

    An empty hole, like a snow hole in general, nothing empty.

    Her royal Italian sofa, the coffee table airlifted from France, the vase of the European Renaissance, and the painting of Qi Baishi on the wall are all gone. Even the top of the head, custom-made from Turkey, the palace decorated with crystal ceiling lanterns, were dug away, leaving only a big empty hole.

    The villa was as clean as if it had been robbed by a storm. There was nothing left except the floor tiles that had not been pried away,

    This, this

    Liu Ruhua couldn''t believe her eyes.

    Churou''s eyes were almost staring out, trembling and pointing to the empty villa: "what''s the matter? What about our stuff? "

    Mrs. Li, who wanted to cry without tears, said with a sad face: "miss two, those people just carried our things."

    Churou immediately roared angrily at sister-in-law Li: "why do they carry away our things? This is my home,

 Chapter 6

    Why did you let them in? When the host is not at home, you let them take our things? You don''t want to do it, do you?

    If you don''t call the police soon, you dare to rob our Chu family. They don''t want to live. "

    Li Sao Huang is afraid to shout: "second young lady, I didn''t put them in. How dare I? It''s all done by the first young lady."

    Did Chu yunmo do it?

    Chu Rou was stunned for a moment,.

    "Yes, that''s her." As if she hadn''t come back to herself now, she said blankly, "the eldest lady has sold all the things at home."

    "What? He sold everything in the house? " Liu Ruhua and Chu rouqi were shocked.

    Sister Li nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, except for the first floor living room, the second and third floor decorations and collectibles you see now, they have been sold by him."

    Speaking of this, sister-in-law Li carefully looked at Liu picturesque: "that, madam, your collection of Qing Dynasty blue and white porcelain official kilns, as well as Tang Dynasty Tri Color, have also been sold by the eldest lady."

    "What..." after hearing this, Liu Ruhua was almost mad: "my things, my collection, why does he sell Chu yunmo? Which onion is it? Why does he sell my stuff? "

    Sister Li did not dare to speak.

    Liu picturesque stood beside, her eyes swept through the empty house, it was almost angry, her collection, her valuable treasure, all sold, Chu yunmo, good, hello,.

    "Chu yunmo, come out for me." Liu Ruhua is angry and resentful. She yells at the second floor. If she doesn''t beat Chu yunmo to death today, she won''t be surnamed Liu.

    Those strong men who followed her came forward and surrounded the door of the villa. No one in the villa wanted to run away.

    Li sister-in-law looked at Liu picturesque, and then looked at the person behind Liu picturesque, speechless and murmuring: "madam, the first lady left last night."

    "Gone? Where are you going? " Sold her stuff and wanted to go.

    "It''s said that I went to shoot what, the reality show of survival on a desert island?"

    Churou chimed in: "shooting reality TV? Is that the reality show with my brother

    Sister Li nodded: "it seems to be."

    Churou kicks at the gate when she is angry. After chuyunmo dares to beat her, she runs to get close to Jiege. It''s shameless, too shameless.

    Chu Rou''s face was crooked: "Mom, mom, you should find a way to clean up Chu yunmo, or she will turn against the sky."

    Liu Ruhua was also hurt by his anger. He waved his hand and took a deep breath. He took out the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, is that Master Li? I''m Liu Ruhua. I have a business for you... "

    The wind blows over the willows, and the sunshine is just right here.

    Not to mention the mad Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou, Chu yunmo is sailing towards a desert island in the South China Sea.

    After two days of groping, yunmo thought she had a comprehensive understanding of the original owner. However, she was wrong.

    Chu yunmo was lying on the board of the boat with her eyes closed. She never knew that she was seasick. The great wizard of the orc continent had no problem running in the sky and on the earth. Now she was seasick in her body. She was so angry.

    With her eyes closed, she reached out and touched the small bag around her waist. Fortunately, it was a little consolation, which could make up for her current distress. Her savings finally changed from 2000 to 200000. When she went out, she finally had some money in her heart.

    The furniture of Chu family is really valuable.

    Of course, it''s not as good as she used to be. At the beginning, what she used to use was a water cup, which was made of gold. Not to mention other special things, it was made of BRICs, crystal as a bed, and Pearl agate as a trinket that she gave to others. It was not on the table at all.

    Now the people in this place only use the things burned out of the soil, and they look like they have never seen the world.

    Cloud Mo shakes his head, forget it, she doesn''t care with these ignorant people.

    200000 is 200000, better than 2000,

    At this time, if Liu Ruhua knew that after yunmo had sold all her good things, she only sold 200000 yuan. It was estimated that she would vomit blood straight away. When she bought these things, she used at least 50 million yuan. If she sold 200000 yuan, she would be crazy.

    Ride the wind and waves, the sea and the sky are the same.

    Half an hour later, yunmo arrived at the shooting site and no one was on the island.

    There are more than ten people standing on the island at this time, including three men and two women, all dressed in field equipment. The rest are shooting around these five people with cameras or mobile phones.

    This time, the producer of the reality show paid a lot of money to hire a movie king, namely Gu Yunjie, who abandoned Chu yunmo, Zhang Yan, Yang Lin, Xuanling, the most popular traffic, and Lotte, the champion of the most popular talent show in the past.

    These five people are almost half of the sky in the current entertainment industry. They are in a mess. This time they come to participate in the reality show of survival on a desert island, it''s just a lot of expectations. The five people who have never participated in the reality show, don''t know what kind of sparks they will encounter this time. They want to rush into the camera and watch it for the first time.

    As for the cloud ink that doesn''t know where it comes from, it has already been scolded on the Internet and has been labeled before it appears.

    It must be Xiaomi, who is supported by some investor. Now she''s throwing money at her. Otherwise, it''s shameless for a newcomer who doesn''t have anything to show up in this top team,.

    However, it''s a pity that after changing people''s cloud ink, they don''t know what microblog is, so they don''t know how miserable it is to scold her from outside, and they come here without any psychological burden.

    Yunmo was the last one to arrive. As soon as yunmo came ashore, the big director of the film crew just gave one or two orders and left the shooting staff behind. Then he and other people left by boat.

    The survival of the desert island officially began.

    Yunmo walked ashore from the boat, only felt that the sole of his feet was light, like stepping on cotton, light and heavy, with countless small stars hovering in his mind. He was so upset that he wanted to hit people. He didn''t listen to any words the director told him.

    When the director and others are gone, yunmo thinks that the 100 million compensation should not be paid. He immediately doesn''t want to install it. He directly finds a big stone, sits down, covers his hat on his face, and closes his eyes to fight seasickness.

    As for the cameras, whatever you want to shoot her, whatever.

    Cloud ink doesn''t pay attention to image at all, the other five people can''t.

    The five people headed by Gu Yunjie began performing with six cameras, a special production channel with a special mobile phone, official account, and live broadcast.

 Chapter 7

    Of the six, Gu Yunjie is the biggest.

    Looking at the other people, a gentle smile appeared on their handsome faces. Waving a note left by the director, Gu Yunjie said with a smile to the other four people, "it''s up to us. We should use all our skills this time. Otherwise, seven days later, even if we don''t die on this desert island, we will lose face, It''s not easy to explain to our fans when we go back. "

    The other four also laughed and nodded.

    Traffic Xiaohua Xuanling''s beautiful face shows a smile, I''m so nervous and excited. She claps her hand on her chest and looks forward to it: "brother Jie, you tell us what to do. I''m so nervous now. I don''t know what to do. I listen to you."

    Gu Yunjie looked at him with a smile, and then looked at the other three. Seeing that the other three didn''t object, he said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."

    In the entertainment industry, the rules of seniority are very strict. Gu Yunjie, a movie king, is the biggest one in this group, so he is the one to order, and the other four have no objection.

    "It''s afternoon now. It''s not safe and it''s too urgent to set out to find the road ahead. We''ll camp here today, and we''ll go on the road tomorrow morning. What do you think?

    Well, no one is against it, so I''ll go on to say that fire is the most important thing for the survival of a desert island. I''ll volunteer to deal with it. Yang Lin, how about going to find some water

    Water and fire are the most important things to survive.

    Yang Lin, who was very tall and looked very tough, nodded: "I''m going to look for water now."

    Gu Yunjie looked at xiaoxiaolian again, looking very shy, but very lovely: "Xiaole, I see the banana leaves around are very big. How about you chop some leaves and build a tent for us?"

    This year is only 16 years old, lovely to the explosion of Lotte, small head chicken peck rice even point: "mm-hmm, good, good." Then he ran away like a rabbit and cut down trees,

    Gu Yunjie smiles, then looks at Zhang Yan: "Sister Zhang, you and Xuanling will find some food. There should be more seashells on the beach, but be careful not to get hurt."

    Gu Yunjie is very gentlemanly and gives the simplest thing to two girls.

    Zhang Yan smiles and makes a gesture to Gu Yunjie. Then she pulls Xuanling to the seaside.

    The four men were all ordered, and Chu yunmo was the only one left.

    Gu Yunjie''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disgust. For a moment, Gu Yunjie looked up at Chu yunmo, and his eyes swept away. Gu Yunjie was stunned.

    Chu yunmo went to sleep with a big stone,

    Is there any mistake?

    She''s sleeping at this time.

    She paid so much money to bribe the film crew to give her a place and let her come in to get close to him. Now she''s putting on such a show for him. Why is it to attract his attention?

    Hum, ugly people make trouble.

    The disgust in Gu Yunjie''s eyes was almost uncontrollable.

    No, it can''t be revealed. There are so many cameras here, and there is a staff member who is specially responsible for live broadcasting. Now their actions and behaviors will be directly broadcast on the Internet. He can''t show any flaws, so as not to damage his image,

    Gu Yunjie took a deep breath, pressed himself, with an elegant and appropriate smile on his face, and walked toward Chu yunmo.

    "Chu yunmo, Chu yunmo..."

    Yunmo leans on the stone and ignores Gu Yunjie''s cry. His brain is dizzy and he has no strength to beat others.

    Gu Yunjie called yunmo twice. Seeing that yunmo didn''t move, he didn''t pay any attention to him at all. The blue veins on his head for a moment, and then quickly pressed down.

    After taking a deep breath and adjusting the expression on his face, Gu Yunjie turns around and shrugs his shoulders. He smiles at Zhang Yan and Xuan Ling, who are looking at him: "forget it, I''ll do her work. After all, our two families are good friends, and I''ll take care of my sister as a brother."

    Gu Yunjie said this to the staff in charge of the live broadcast. As soon as he said this, there was already a bullet screen in the live broadcast room. For a moment, he could hardly see the people inside. All of them were bullet screens, all of them were scolding yunmo.

    "Shameless woman, so many Movie Masters are not tired, you are tired, you are tired, you don''t come to participate."

    "This Chu cloud Mo is what thing, gold Lord''s bed crawls not to come down, right? Run here disgrace."

    "This must be playing this morning. Hey, woman, if you dare to play, you have to show your face. If you have a temper, don''t cover your face."

    "Upstairs + 1."

    "Wokuo, I''ve never seen such a shameless woman before. Does she know that it''s during the shooting period, and that''s how she takes the money to deal with everyone?"

    "Bah, dare to let my male god do things for her, this Chu cloud Mo where so big face."

    "Boycott, boycott this Chu yunmo."

    ¡­¡­

    Full barrage of abuse of cloud ink, it is almost from the mobile phone screen, direct invisible attack.

    Gu Yunjie can''t see the bullet screen of his mobile phone, but he doesn''t need to know the reaction of the fans inside. He gently drops this sentence. Gu Yunjie starts to make a fire with a big face and looks elegant. He is just a gentleman among gentlemen.

    In the live broadcast room, fans immediately praised him, at the same time, cloud ink was flattened into the ground again.

    Zhang Yan, the film queen, looks at Gu Yunjie and smiles meaningfully. She doesn''t speak. Who in the circle doesn''t know the involvement between Gu Yunjie and the two Miss Chu family? It''s not enough to abandon them. Now she has to use fans to trample on them. But it''s none of her business. She doesn''t need to pay attention to them.

    Each of the five big stars on the desert island began to perform their own duties. Under the camera, they showed their brave, charming, cute, or capable faces that had never been exposed on TV, which attracted the live audience to scream.

    As for yunmo, who was sleeping by the side of a stone, he was completely abandoned by them. Occasionally, the live broadcast staff occasionally swept yunmo by the camera, which also caused a burst of curse.

    The sun is burning and the sea breeze is blowing.

    Time passed quickly in the busy of the five big stars. In the blink of an eye, there was a layer of orange in the sky. It was almost evening.

    Shidi Yanglin did not know where to pick up an iron pot, with three hours of walking to find the stream, came back.

    Zhang Yan and Xuanling have searched all over the seaside, and found only a few shells, but they are better than nothing.

 Chapter 8

    All four of them have done their share well.

    Only Gu Yunjie boasted that he wanted to win the most important level of making a fire, but he couldn''t make it.

    His fans in the studio, looking at his hands full of blood bubbles, can''t wait to bear it for him. They are the most elegant and handsome movie emperor, who was born into a rich family and was spoiled since childhood. They don''t give up even when they were hurt like this. They have to powder for a lifetime.

    "Get out of the way, Jackie. I''ll try. You go and have a rest." Yang Lin can''t see the past and pushes Gu Yunjie away. He and Lotte push past and continue to make fire.

    Seeing this, Gu Yunjie stood up with a wry smile and said, "thank you. Before I came here, I specially saw how to make a fire by drilling wood. As a result, theory and practice are totally different things. I''m holding everyone back."

    Zhang Yan said with a big smile: "if it''s a drag, it''s almost the same as us. Look, Xuanling and I have been looking for food all afternoon, but we can''t blame the two of us for being hungry."

    On one side, Xuan Ling said bitterly, "there''s so little food on the beach. It''s totally different from the beach I used to go to. It''s really strange."

    Gu Yunjie looked at the shell they found and pondered: "it''s a little bit rare. I learned to insert fish when I was a child. I''ll try to get two fish."

    He can''t lose his face if he can''t eat enough by the sea.

    Today, his fire did not rise, so he went to get some food to make up for the damaged image.

    "I''ll go with you, brother." Xuanling immediately jumped up and followed.

    The waves roll and roll, sometimes a few gulls fly over their heads, the blue sky and white clouds are very beautiful.

    However, this beauty did not come to the five people on the reality show.

    Fire, no matter how to make a fire, can''t start.

    Fish, not to mention stick up, even if Gu Yunjie jumped into the sea, he didn''t come up with half a fish.

    Gu Yunjie seems to have been cursed. As long as he has touched it, he can''t achieve anything.

    Facing the orange sun, walking around the horizon, five people, tired and sweating, sat on the beach speechless and speechless.

    "Forget it, drink some water first and eat these shells. Every step counts every step." Gu Yunjie rubs his eyebrows and divides the water and shells in front of him into five parts.

    I didn''t expect that it was so hard for me to survive on the desert island. I knew I shouldn''t have agreed to participate in this variety show.

    Zhang yanxuanling and others were tired and half dead. Now they were not polite. They picked up the water and shells and began to eat them. They were already hungry.

    Watching the fans who are reluctant to leave all afternoon in the live studio, it''s really distressing to see that these things are usually eaten by their idols, and now they press the raw ones into their mouths, which is so pitiful and distressing.

    For a moment, the fans of these five people loved their God more than ever before.

    "Eh, why didn''t our little cute eat it?" In the barrage, a thick barrage suddenly passed in front of the staff. The staff in charge of the live broadcast was stunned and looked up at Rakuten.

    Lotte took his share of food and water, looked at the stone face that had nothing left in front of him, turned his head and looked at yunmo, who had been leaning against the stone without moving at all, pondered for a moment, licked his dry lips and stood up to walk towards yunmo.

    "Sister yunmo, are you seasick? I have some water and food here. Get up and have a drink. " Squatting in front of cloud ink, Lotte gently pushed cloud ink.

    After a whole afternoon, yunmo, who finally felt less uncomfortable, heard the voice, lifted the hat on his face with a finger and looked at Lotte with a squint.

    Baby face lovable want to let people pinch Lotte, to cloud ink sweet smile: "cloud ink elder sister, come, drink some water, I used to seasick, know can be uncomfortable, first we have no water, so there is no way, now find water, you drink will feel much better."

    Cloud Mo looked at a face of sincere happy, did not speak, only indifferent looking at him.

    Behind them, Gu Yunjie''s face twitched slightly. Damn it, just now he completely forgot that there was Chu yunmo. He didn''t give her a share of food and water at all. Now let Rakuten give it to him, which makes his demeanor and atmosphere disappear. Damn it.

    However, Gu Yunjie was the movie king after all. He changed his face very quickly. He immediately said to Letian in a deep voice: "Letian, you can keep your food and water. Chu yunmo''s I came out here. I was so busy that I missed a share. It''s my fault. I''m giving it to her here."

    After Gu Yunjie said this, Xuanling was dissatisfied: "why do we have to give it to her? We worked hard all afternoon to get it. She didn''t do anything and wanted to enjoy it. If that''s OK, we don''t do it. We all wait to enjoy it. We all wait to die of hunger."

    Yang Lin and Zhang Yan are also a little dissatisfied with yunmo, but they don''t speak.

    And Xuanling''s straightforward dissatisfaction immediately met with a lot of approval on the Internet, and one after another, she swore at yunmo.

    However, cloud ink does not know at all.

    Leaning on the stone, yunmo looked very sincere. He was not a showman at all. He finally narrowed his eyes slowly and said faintly: "no one told you that raw water in the wilderness can''t be drunk directly."

    Lotte''s eyes were wide and round: "ah... Can''t you drink?"

    "Hiss." Xuanling laughed sarcastically behind her, raised her voice and said to Letian, "Letian, people don''t drink. Come back quickly. People don''t care about you. Why do you give her face again?"

    Lotte squatted in front of yunmo, blinked his eyes and asked: "why can''t I drink it?"

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and put the hat on his head. He stretched out slowly and patiently: "can you know that there is nothing dead in the upper stream of the water? No sick animals have stayed? No poison... Well, pollution? "

    She can give some tolerance and patience to those who are kind to her.

    Rakuten

    I didn''t think about it at all.

    "What about that?" Lotte looked at cloud ink and didn''t know what to do.

    Xuanling has been very popular in the past two years, and she is also famous for her straight temper. Seeing this, she sneered: "what should I do? Pour it. Brother Yang has worked hard to find the water. If she doesn''t drink it, she won''t drink it. She also says that there is pollution in it. Hehe, how can it not poison me?"

    Yunmo turns her head. She looks at Xuanling for the first time. Then she turns her head. She doesn''t want to talk to the dying people.

    Xuanling thought that yunmo didn''t dare to refute her, so she snorted.

    However, Yang Lin, the emperor who was sitting opposite her, changed his face and hesitated: "I remember when I was reading, I read that Huo Qubing, the great general of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, died of illness because he drank unclean water."

 Chapter 9

    Zhang Yan

    Gu Yunjie

    Two people look at each other, inadvertently put down half of the raw water, dare not touch.

    Xuanling''s face was red and white for a while. She didn''t know whether to drink water or not.

    "Sister yunmo, what should we do?" On the other hand, Rakuten was worried: "isn''t that we can''t drink water in the next few days?"

    The little boy how so stupid, cloud ink looked at Lotte: "boil."

    In the dirty and smelly water, as long as it is boiled and drunk, there will be no serious problems.

    boil?

    Rakuten bowed his head, there was no fire.

    They can''t get out.

    "Sister yunmo, is there a rabbit?" From the corner of his eyes, Lotte suddenly saw several white animals like rabbits in the rocks behind him, and their bodies were exposed from behind the stones.

    "Rabbit, ah, we have something to eat tonight." The spirit of Rakuten was shocked: "why is it so big? I''ll go. Is there such a big rabbit

    Before Rakuten could be happy, he was shocked by the huge size of the five rabbits.

    Hairy, round and rolling, one stands at least half a meter high. It seems that it weighs 20-30 Jin. This

    In the shock of Rakuten, the five big fat rabbits seemed to see humans for the first time. They were very curious to stare at them with red eyes. Two of them were not afraid of people at all. They jumped forward and looked at yunmo and Rakuten at a close distance.

    Lotte''s sharp eyes saw that one of them was tangled with a bunch of vines. There were two bunches of grapes hanging on the vines. He stood up excitedly: "there are grapes."

    It''s still fruit.

    The rabbit was so scared by Lotte that he jumped back subconsciously.

    Gu Yunjie, sitting on the other side, yelled, "don''t let them run away." At the same time, he grabbed the branches around him and threw his hand at the nearest rabbit.

    Rabbit, meat, food, Yang Lin and others were red eyed and jumped up one after another.

    "Touch." Gu Yunjie''s skill of hitting a stick is very accurate. He hit a big fat rabbit on the head with a stick, and the rabbit rolled around on the ground.

    Gu Yunjie was overjoyed and started running towards the rabbit: "we have food. We have food in the evening..."

    Before the excited words were finished, the big fat rabbit, who had been hit and rolled around, held on the ground with one paw and controlled his body shape. Then he shook his head, and then turned around. His big red eyes were burning with anger, and he screamed. Instead of hiding, he rushed to Gu Yunjie like a shell.

    Gu Yunjie didn''t expect that the rabbit who was hit by him didn''t die. Instead, he dared to rush towards him. He was stunned, but his figure didn''t stop.

    One black and one white, they collided in an instant.

    "Touch." There was a dull crash.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to clean out his ears, which was quite loud.

    "Ouch." Then Gu Yunjie screamed and fell back, tripping all over the place.

    A 20-30-jin thing bumped into his stomach, which made his stomach concave.

    And the big fat rabbit was very fierce. After landing in mid air, he opened his big three petaled mouth one step at a time, revealed Bai Sensen''s teeth, covered his face and bit at Gu Yunjie.

    Gu Yunjie didn''t expect that the hare on the desert island was so powerful. He quickly rolled out one meter away.

    But he moves faster than the rabbit. The fat rabbit''s fat body twists lightly in mid air. He turns his head and jumps at the back of Gu Yunjie''s head. He opens his mouth and bites.

    Seeing that Gu Yunjie was about to be bitten by the big fat rabbit, Yang Lin, who finally came, quickly raised his stick and hit the big fat rabbit on the head.

    Big fat rabbit turned his head and opened his mouth.

    "Click." There was a cracking sound. The stick as thick as the baby''s arm was bitten in two by the big fat rabbit.

    My God, this mouth.

    As soon as Yang Lin''s face changed, he almost couldn''t recover. They all said that rabbits were anxious and biting, but their fighting power was too fierce. Was their fighting power proportional to their weight?

    When he interrupted, Gu Yunjie quickly got up from the ground, and Zhang Yan and Xuan Ling, who were holding a stick to hit the rabbit, rushed up. Four people stood together, looking at each other, waiting for the big fat rabbit.

    It''s happening so fast that they haven''t recovered.

    It''s clear that they came to beat rabbits to eat meat. How did they become rabbits to beat them.

    This

    Lotte, who is sitting with yunmo, has a round eye. At this time, he regains his mind and takes a deep breath: "my mother, is this a rabbit? Can you be so fierce? "

    Cloud Mo lowered eyelid for a while, completely don''t want to open mouth.

    Didn''t you see an eagle flying overhead? The rabbit can live on the same island with its natural enemies and grow so fat. It''s obvious that the rabbit is fighting with the eagle every day to survive. The eagle can''t beat them and doesn''t eat them. What''s the matter with you? Besides, you''re a five body sloucher.

    Lift an eye to Lightly sweep an eye all around, cloud Mo picked up a small stone from the ground, weighed in the hand for a while, raised a hand to the rabbit that is wrapping grape on the body to stretch a finger to flick.

    "Whoosh." The small stone flew by quickly and accurately hit the rabbit''s head.

    Prone, a big Maha, the rabbit was smashed to the ground, spread on the ground motionless.

    Gu Yunjie

    Is there any mistake?

    He didn''t kill a rabbit with a stick, but he was killed in a mess. Chu yunmo killed the rabbit with a stone?

    It''s impossible.

    In the shocked eyes of Gu Yunjie and others, yunmo walked slowly and picked two clusters of grapes from the rabbit.

    Take off one and send it to your mouth. It''s sour and sweet. It''s very thirsty.

    "Ah, sister yunmo is so powerful. She has rabbit meat to eat." In shock, Lotte was the first to recover, and immediately jumped up and rushed to the rabbit.

    However, he just ran two steps. The rabbit, which seemed to be killed, suddenly jumped up and lived.

    Lotte was scared and cried out: "sister yunmo, the rabbit is not dead. Run away." While speeding up, he rushed to the cloud ink, trying to block in front of the cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo took a look at Lotte, and then looked down at the rabbit.

    The fierce rabbit got up to the cloud ink cold eyes, the momentum of heaven and earth was stiff, and then, as soon as he turned around, he ran so fast.

    As soon as the rabbit ran, the other four also ran, as if there were big monsters behind them that they couldn''t provoke.

    Cloud ink see this just slowly take back cold eyes, continue to eat grapes slowly.

    Lotte rushed over and saw the fat rabbit running without shadow. His face was puzzled: "don''t fight?"

    Run away?

    Not rushing up to fight, but running

    This

 Chapter 10

    Lotte is very at a loss to see a face of indifferent cloud ink, in the turn to look at Yang Lin they protect Gu Yunjie, eyelids pulled out a low voice: "why hit Gu big brother don''t hit cloud ink elder sister? Is it because elder brother Gu is a bully? "

    He thought that what he said was very quiet, but in fact Gu Yunjie and others who were not far away heard it clearly.

    "Poof." Zhang Yan couldn''t help laughing and quickly choked back.

    Gu Yunjie

    Under the elegant and handsome face, Gu Yunjie almost didn''t hold tight. Damn it, what does Rakuten mean? It means that he is not as good as Chu yunmo?

    Will he be inferior to Chu yunmo?

    How can it be? Chu yunmo is happy. You two are good. Let''s see how he will deal with them in the future.

    Gu Yunjie was furious in his heart, but he didn''t say a word on his face. He just showed his hands to the crowd, shrugged his shoulders, and looked innocent.

    On the other side, Lotte grabbed his head and said to yunmo, "sister yunmo, they''ve run away. We don''t have any rabbit meat to eat."

    "I don''t like rabbits." Yunmo ignored the rabbit running away, ate a bunch of grapes, reached for another bunch to Lotte.

    What''s good about rabbits? The meat is fishy and bad.

    The child has a good heart for her, and she''ll cover it later.

    Lotte consciously took the grape and put it into his mouth. He didn''t drink any water or eat anything in the afternoon. As soon as he took the grape, Lotte felt that it was the best grape he had ever eaten in his life.

    On the other side, Xuanling was dissatisfied.

    She smashed the stick on the ground. Xuan Ling was angry: "if you don''t like to eat rabbits, you don''t do it. Do you know that we are a team, we don''t have anything now, and we don''t know what we will face in the next seven days. If we have rabbit meat to eat, we don''t say that we can at least have a good meal in the future, and then we can have the strength to do the next thing, If you don''t like it, you don''t give it to others. Why are you so selfish? "

    This guy''s talking to her?

    Yunmo turns to see Xuanling. It''s this woman again.

    The person who has already spread the black gas to the neck dares to teach her a lesson.

    Cloud Mo looks at Xuan Lin: "want to eat? Go after it. "

    The irony and ridicule made Xuanling almost angry: "Chu yunmo, you..."

    "Sister Xuanling, if sister yunmo doesn''t like to catch her, she won''t catch her. Why do we have to force others into difficulties? We all have our own taboos and unwillingness in our lives. Shouldn''t we understand and be tolerant? Sister Xuanling, I know you are very hungry. I''ll find something to eat for you. " If Lotte stopped Xuanling, he would stop her in a few sentences.

    I don''t know why he doesn''t like Xuanling, but he likes it very much. He just meets Chu yunmo, who is thousands of miles away. Now he stands up to help Chu yunmo speak. When he goes back, his agent will certainly scold him, but just scold him. Anyway, he is on the side of sister yunmo.

    Xuanling didn''t expect to be taught by Lotte. Her pretty face almost flushed with anger, and she sneered: "Lotte..."

    "Xuanling, forget it." Gu Yunjie reached out and waved to Xuanling, then intentionally or unintentionally said to the live camera: "yunmo is a new person, and we don''t know that the team is a whole. We should give her time. Now we don''t want civil strife, we should help each other and be tolerant.

    Xuanling, I know you are worried about us all. You are afraid that we will all have problems when we are hungry. However, don''t be afraid. Since there are grapes on this island, rabbits can find them and we can find them. Don''t worry that we will starve to death. We are the strongest. "

    What I said is just and tolerant, and it''s just and selfless.

    However, people who understand it can tell by implication that they blame Chu yunmo for his selfishness and ignorance of unity. At the same time, Xuanling, who is planning for herself, is said to be worried about everyone, so she blames yunmo, but it''s just so.

    Yang Lin and Zhang Yan quietly looked at each other, and they both frowned slightly.

    It''s too much of a trample.

    Xuanling laughed: "or brother Jie, you know me, OK, I don''t care about new people, so as not to appear I''m not tolerant."

    With a smile, Xuanling stares at yunmo with her back to the camera.

    Cloud Mo looked at Xuanling, eyes slightly narrowed: "but I want to care with you."

    Xuan Ling: "yes."

    Throwing down a sneer, yunmo walked towards the sea: "I can be more selfish." Throwing this sentence down to Xuanling, yunmo walked directly into the sea.

    Seeing this, Lotte rushed to catch up: "sister yunmo, are you going to find something to eat? There''s nothing to eat here. We''ve been looking for a long time before we found some shells. You come to eat... Come to eat... Come to eat... "The words behind are like tape cards, which can''t be continued there intermittently.

    Lotte was shocked to see that yunmo just bent over and did nothing else. When he got up, he grabbed a rainbow trout with such a long arm in his hand.

    This... This

    "Does this fish look good? I''m not ugly either. " Lotte is angry. Why can''t he catch him?

    "You are stupid." Cloud ink is merciless.

    The mouse has the way of the mouse, the rabbit has the nest of the rabbit, that is, what kind of plane and its route, fish is random to catch? What''s more, in recent days, the big boats and boats of the film crew are all going this way. It''s strange that they are looking for fish on the beach.

    Lotte silently reached out and rubbed his eyes, silent.

    And behind them, looking at yunmo standing in the sea, and then grabbing a rainbow trout of at least 20 jin, Gu Yunjie and others all looked incredulous.

    Why?

    They just had to pull a net by the sea to salvage them. There was no fish in sight. Chu yunmo went to the water for such a stop and caught such a big fish. This

    Don''t you have eyes.

    On the beach, yunmo grabbed the big fish and went ashore. He threw the fish to the ground and suddenly said in a deep voice, "come here."

    Lotte recovered from his stupefaction: "sister yunmo, you call me?"

    He''s right next to her.

    Cloud Mo ignored Lotte, turned to look at the motionless behind, frowned, a few steps to the stone forest behind them.

    Then, Lotte saw cloud ink holding an arm thick tail, dragging a yellow animal out.

    His body is yellow, with a dull hair on his head, and his limbs are thick and strong. He is round like a yellow dumpling. With Yun Mo walking around, his meat is like a rhubarb cat fluctuating like sea water, pulled by Yun Mo dragging his tail.

    Lotte stares at the orange cat and exclaims: "it''s said that nine of the ten orange cats are fat, and another one is particularly fat. I''ve seen it today. This big orange has at least 40 or 50 Jin. It''s really big orange and big orange."

    It doesn''t look like a cat. It''s a pig.

 Chapter 11

    Fat round big orange cat seems to understand Lotte''s words, turned his head and glared at Lotte fiercely. The fat ball''s face makes people feel its murderous, but it''s cute

    Drag the big orange cat to the fish, cloud ink without saying a word, directly grasp the big orange paw.

    Whoosh, the sharp fingernails on orange cat''s paws pop out immediately. Yunmo grabs the paws and makes a stroke on the big fish''s belly.

    It''s as simple as that.

    Then the big orange grabs it like a knife and brushes its claws on the big fish.

    Fish scales flying, fins cut off, fish head cut off, belly out, kill fish knife service a whole set.

    One minute, done.

    Yunmo looked at the clean big fish and nodded with satisfaction. Then he grabbed the fish and washed it and walked towards the bank.

    Big orange looked at the abandoned one, and immediately secretly wanted to run.

    "If you run, I''ll kill you." Cloud ink as if there are eyes behind the head, the head does not return to throw down this sentence.

    The big orange froze in an instant.

    It''s a question whether to run or not.

    As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have come out to have a look. Big orange turned a white eye toward the sky in grief and indignation, then suddenly jumped into the sea and smashed into the sea.

    "No, big orange jumped into the sea." Rakuten just passed by. He was shocked and turned around to jump into the sea to save Da Ju.

    Cats don''t like water, and they can''t swim. If they jump into the sea, it''s suicide. It''s killing a fish. Why are they so angry that they want to commit suicide.

    Lotte ran a few steps into the sea and was about to jump down when he saw big orange floating from the sea. His huge body floated on the sea like a balloon, and he had two big lobsters in his mouth.

    Rakuten

    Lotte looked back at Gu Yunjie and others who had already looked dull. A cat can catch two lobsters here, but so many of them only find a little shell. Why do they suddenly feel that people are inferior to cats?

    What a shame.

    Yunmo is walking in front with fish in his hand, while Daju is walking behind with two lobsters in his mouth. One person and one cat are very comfortable. He compares the stars who are suffering from eating raw shells to the ground.

    Back in front of the stone where she was sitting, yunmo found several branches and tree down. Then, just under the eyes of the people, he did not use any other ability. He just held the branches and tree down for a few turns, and a wisp of small fire jumped out of the tree down.

    No one in the orc continent can make a fire.

    The red flame and the orange sunset, in the seaside Xiangyingchengqu.

    The light of the fire reflected on the faces of Gu Yunjie and others. It was very embarrassing.

    Especially Gu Yunjie.

    He can''t light a fire, he can''t catch a fish, he can''t beat a rabbit. It''s not so embarrassing. However, being made so easily by yunmo is like hitting him in the face, too much.

    Gu Yunjie clenched his fingers into a fist, and his iron teeth almost broke.

    Because today''s first day of survival on a desert island, the studio, which had been broadcast directly for one afternoon, was even more bombed.

    "I''ll go. My face hurts. I don''t do anything. I can do anything."

    "You''re not alone upstairs."

    "Eh, did I just see the magic power of snapping fingers?"

    "Is Xuanling sick? If she wants to fight a rabbit, she will blame others for not giving her food. She has never seen such a shameless person, but now others still have fish to eat, ha ha ha."

    "Do I think those rabbits are cute? Ha ha, the ancient movie king is rolling all over the place. I don''t know how happy he is. "

    "Fat cat, I want to kill fish with its claws, too."

    "Poof, I don''t know why some people have been busy all day and haven''t seen a fish scale. It''s human nature that others catch such a big fish in the water at one stop."

    "Chu yunmo is so arrogant. I can be more selfish. Mom, is that what you should say as a star? Although I think it''s right. "

    "First of all, I''m not black, but why do I feel a little embarrassed? Male god, they worked hard all afternoon, and there was nothing. Chu yunmo made a move..."

    "You are not alone. You feel that Chu yunmo is more powerful than our male gods. It''s so sad."

    "Ha ha, I don''t know why. There are only five kinds of food. Now there are so many delicious food. Let''s see who has to rely on to survive on the desert island in the past seven days."

    ¡­¡­

    Inexplicably, the painting style in the live studio is weird. People who were cursing Chu yunmo madly some time ago felt that they were beaten in the face.

    It''s not that people are lazy and don''t want to do it. It''s that experts don''t show their image.

    They should see from Chu yunmo''s attack on rabbits that Chu yunmo is not simple. Now it''s not too late to correct it.

    The sea breeze blows, warm and cold.

    At this time, Beijing closed the courtyard.

    "Hahaha, this Chu yunmo is a little interesting. It''s just a slap in the face. I''m so happy." On the sofa, a bald man holding a mobile phone was looking at and laughing. He looked like a prick who had been released from prison, but he was laughing like a kind of two don''t pull a few.

    Feng Tianxun, who was passing in front of him, said, "what''s the matter

    "What are you looking at?"

    Bareheaded looked up and hid his mobile phone: "master, nothing, I didn''t see anything."

    "Well?" Feng Tianxun looks at his two disciples five poisons without expression.

    Five poisons rubbed his bald head with his hand. Hehe can laughed twice and took out his mobile phone from his back: "master, I''m ok. I just watched a variety show for a while. This reality show of survival on a desert island is very happy. I haven''t seen anyone who seems to have a grudge between the two sides playing a reality show together."

    Feng Tianxun ignores the talkative second apprentice and looks down at the live picture on the screen. In it, yunmo is sitting in front of a fire to roast fish, while a 15-year-old boy beside her is chatting around her excitedly, looking very happy.

    Feng Tianxun looked half an eye, reached for the five poison mobile phone, coldly dropped two words: "confiscate." I went straight.

    "Ah..." five poison Leng is on the spot.

    It''s just a reality show. Even the mobile phone has to be confiscated. Shifu is more and more strict now.

    So sad, he went to find the elder martial brother.

    Feng Tianxun, who has confiscated the five poisons mobile phone, enters his own room, waves to close the door and window, then puts the confiscated mobile phone on the desktop, enters the live room, and looks at the cloud ink on the screen. His face is hidden in the dark and can''t see what he wants.

    The sun sets from the horizon, and dusk comes with the steps of night.

    On the desert island, Gu Yunjie and others have no face to ask yunmo for food, especially Xuanling.

    I can only watch yunmo roast the rainbow trout and give it to Lotte,

 Chapter 12

    Then the rest of the fish and shrimp all went into the belly of the big fat cat and gave them nothing, demonstrating with strength what is more selfish.

    There was no way. Fortunately, Lotte''s cheeky led a fire from yunmo, so that they could boil water, drink and cook clam soup, and barely got enough water.

    After using yunmo''s fire, Gu Yunjie and others go to bed early and try to fight for a turnaround tomorrow to show Chu yunmo who is powerful.

    Night, began to deep.

    The stars are all over the sky, which is breathtaking.

    When the night wind blows, the temperature is at least ten degrees lower than that of the day, and the cold people shiver.

    Yun Mo is making a pillow with a big fat cat. He is on fire beside him and sleeps happily. It seems that he is not living in the survival column at all, but on holiday on the island. He is very calm.

    The waves beat on the coast, making regular waves, and there was a silence between heaven and earth.

    Suddenly, cloud Mo fiercely opened his eyes, sat up and looked at the dark sea.

    The sea was dark, and only the intersection of heaven and water in the distance was dark blue.

    Yunmo listened to Haitao''s voice, closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the humid air. After a moment, yunmo''s face was filled with suspicion.

    Frowned, yunmo stood up and went to the edge of the sea, and then put his hand between his eyebrows, the scene immediately changed.

    Originally empty in the sea, a few faint black skeleton fish body shape.

    Cloud Mo looking at those a few flurried fleeing fish undead, deep voice way: "tell me, what happened in the sea?"

    The head fish immediately vomited a few bubbles toward cloud ink.

    Yunmo can''t understand the fish''s words, but there is no obstacle in the communication between the dead after death. She is a master in this field. After listening, yunmo''s face suddenly changes, and immediately stands up and turns around and goes back.

    Kick wake up big orange, cloud ink again go to not far away position, kick in the past: "get up."

    Lotte was kicked up from his sleep and looked at yunmo blankly: "what''s the matter, sister yunmo? Do you want to go to the bathroom? OK, I''ll be with you

    "Cut the crap, pack up your things and come with me." Cloud ink toward Lotte drop this words, turn around and start to move forward.

    Rakuten shakes his head to make his head clear, and then gets up to keep up with yunmo.

    Seeing that yunmo was not walking towards the familiar seaside, but towards the deep of the dark desert island, Lotte was very surprised: "sister yunmo, where are we going? What''s the matter? "

    "Tsunami." Cloud ink cold throw out two words.

    "What, tsunami?" The sea birds in the forest were startled by Lotte''s voice.

    "What, what, a tsunami?" Yang Lin sat up on the beach and almost jumped up.

    "Lying trough." Gu Yunjie, Zhang yanxuanling and the cameramen were also shocked to wake up, and immediately they were all in a panic.

    "No, there is no tsunami. It''s very calm." In the panic, Gu Yunjie suddenly frowned.

    The sea is now a little faint dark blue, although still can not see clearly, but the big shape is still like that, calm, where there is a tsunami?

    Gu Yunjie this sound, panic into a group of Zhang Yan and others, this just come back to God, no tsunami ah, where there is a tsunami?

    As soon as he calms down, people look at yunmo and Lotte, who are already walking into the woods. What''s the matter with them?

    But Lotte was not calm at all, and her face turned white: "sister yunmo, is there a tsunami?"

    "According to you, level 11, we''ll be here in half an hour." Cloud ink at the foot of non-stop, quickly into the woods, toward the highest direction of the island she saw in the day.

    Tsunami, no one can know more accurately than the fish in the sea.

    "Level 11, my God." Lotte shivered with fright. Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Yunjie and others in the distance and yelled: "brother Gu, brother Yang, run. Sister yunmo said that there is a tsunami of magnitude 11. We will be here in half an hour. Run."

    The sound made Yang Lin and other people''s faces change color.

    A tsunami of magnitude 11. It''s not a joke. It''s deadly.

    "Poof." Just as Yang Lin and others were changing their colors, Xuan Ling suddenly burst out laughing, and then said sarcastically: "Oh, this Chu cloud ink is really powerful. She can know the tsunami in advance, and how many levels it is, and it will arrive in half an hour.

    Ha ha, it''s more powerful than our National Oceanic Administration and any weather forecast center. If it''s true, our country will take it, and there''s no more oceanic forecast Bureau. "

    Before they came to this desert island to shoot the reality show, they all saw the climate change in this period of time in advance. The tsunami, the waves will not be more than a few, and there will be no tsunami.

    Gu Yunjie also frowned, reached out and pressed the center of his brow: "how can Chu yunmo be so careless? Can such a joke be played?"

    Xuanling: "that''s true. There are so many ugly people who make trouble. After sleeping, we have to get up early tomorrow." While talking, he went down again.

    Gu Yunjie also sat down.

    After seeing this, Yang Lin said in a deep voice: "brother Gu, I''d rather believe it has something than nothing. Although Chu yunmo has a cold temper, she is not a person who can make such a joke by talking nonsense. Moreover, she only took away Lotte and only told him."

    Xuanling heard this sneer: "who knows what she wants to do when she takes Lotte away. There is no one and it''s quiet in this place. It''s convenient to do anything. Brother Yang, don''t disturb other people''s good deeds."

    Yang Lin took a look at Xuanling and ignored her. He said, "I believe in Chu yunmo. I want to go with her. Guge, let''s go together."

    Zhang Yan, who had never spoken, nodded and said, "I believe her, too."

    She could see that Chu yunmo didn''t pay attention to the four of them at all, and he didn''t care about their lives.

    And Lotte thinks for Chu yunmo everywhere, so Chu yunmo takes Lotte. This time, she only takes Lotte alone. This is not to think about what a lonely man or a lonely woman is doing, but that she really only takes Lotte''s life as her life, and completely ignores the rest.

    Gu Yunjie saw that Yang Lin and Zhang Yan both said so, and his face sank immediately. They didn''t listen to him, and they wanted to listen to Chu yunmo. Damn it.

    After his face sank, Gu Yunjie showed an understanding expression on his face: "OK, if you want to follow her, just follow her. I''m here to have a rest. I''ll come to you at dawn."

    Yang Lin frowned: "old brother..."

    Gu Yunjie waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t believe her. This inference is too vague, but I don''t object to your believing her. We can believe what we believe and everything we believe. We''ll know after daybreak. We''ll talk about other things then."

 Chapter 13

    Yang Lin saw that Gu Yunjie said so, and had nothing to say. He nodded to Gu Yunjie and xuanlin and said, "well, if there is no abnormality after dawn, we will come to you according to the target route."

    Say, with Zhang Yan on one eye, two people quickly toward Chu yunmo left the direction of the past.

    The camera responsible for the two of them followed suit.

    With the smell of the sea breeze blowing from the sea, warm and cold.

    Beside the fire, Xuan Ling was not happy: "what do you mean, brother Jie, brother Yang and Sister Zhang? They would rather believe that woman than brother Jie. What do they want to do?"

    Gu Yunjie made a sign to Xuanling not to speak, indicating that the cameramen had turned on the camera and did not talk.

    Then he said with elegant demeanor: "the tsunami is very frightening. I would rather believe that it has something than nothing. This is human nature. If I didn''t know Chu yunmo better, I would believe it."

    Xuanling: "brother Jie, how can you say that Chu yunmo is such a big joke? Is it because she is afraid that everyone will not die of fatigue, or what does she want to do?"

    Gu Yunjie apologized with a smile: "she is like this, a child, forget it, don''t talk about her, go to sleep."

    Understatement to Chu yunmo again in front of the audience on the eye medicine.

    Because the live broadcast is not always on, except the first day, it''s only half an hour at noon and night, which is just a preview. So the staff member who is in charge of the live broadcast doesn''t move, but the camera will record this.

    The sea breeze is long and the sky is dark blue.

    Gu Yunjie lay down for a long time without falling asleep. He tossed and turned and didn''t know what was wrong, but he couldn''t sleep.

    The sky had changed from dark to dark blue, and it was about to light.

    Gu Yunjie looked at the horizon, dark blue with dark water, surging from the horizon

    Turbulent???

    Gu Yunjie suddenly changed his face and jumped up.

    Looking far away, the rising deep blue line on the horizon is... Yes

    "Tsunami, there is a tsunami. Run." Gu Yunjie''s face suddenly changed, and he turned and ran towards the direction of their disappearance.

    Tsunami, actually there is a tsunami, mom, it''s going crazy.

    "What, there''s a tsunami. Oh, ma''am, brother Jie, wait for me..."

    The sea breeze was blowing and the waves were coming from afar.

    With great power, potential will overthrow everything.

    At five o''clock in the morning, the sky had turned white and the light was bright.

    Cloud ink with Lotte and others, quickly through the forest, rushed to the foot of the stone mountain.

    There''s no need for yunmo to speak at all. Yang Lin and others just pull me up the mountain.

    The wind came with a moist smell, full of sea smell.

    "Why such a heavy fog, I feel very bad." Zhang Yan touched her hair. Her hair was almost wet by fog. The weather in May and June should not be so wet.

    Yang Lin smell speech took time to look at the sea, almost a soft foot step slip: "you see on the sea."

    Under the light of the sky, the waves standing as high as a city wall on the wide sea are roaring towards the island from afar. From the distance they stand, they almost feel that half of the sky is covered.

    "My God." Zhang Yan''s face turned pale and her feet were shaking.

    Tsunami, real tsunami.

    Still so big, still so far away, she felt the breath of suffocation, this

    "Don''t stop, climb as fast as you can." Lotte at this time to extra calm, with cloud ink behind a moment also kept running towards the mountain: "follow cloud ink sister, we are not afraid."

    I don''t know where the confidence comes from. Anyway, he is not afraid.

    Yang Lin and Zhang Yan shiver, and then climb up the mountain without saying a word. Yes, with Chu yunmo, she can find the tsunami, and follow her to escape.

    The four people ran in front of them and followed them. The photographers who were responsible for taking pictures of them were full of panic in their eyes. There was a tsunami. Fortunately, fortunately, they were the people who took pictures with these four people. Now they are safer than those on the beach at least. Fortunately, they didn''t follow the wrong people.

    At this time, they do not care about Gu Yunjie, they are not dangerous, one by one carrying the machine, scrambling to follow yunmo forward.

    The mountain road is rugged.

    At this time, yunmo only took the shortest route between the two points to the highest position. Instead of taking the winding mountain road, he went straight straight.

    Wind over the treetops, distant waves with deafening sound, flocking.

    "No, there''s no road ahead. What about sister yunmo?" A group of people climbed to the hillside, overhead a huge, as smooth as a mirror block the road.

    As high as three meters, tens of meters long, mosquitoes can not stand up to the cliff, let Yang Lin and other people mention the throat.

    What to do? How to get up.

    "Aim." Big orange is very proud at this time. Her round body is very agile, and she jumps in the air. As soon as she steps on the cliff with her claws, she jumps up to the cliff more than three meters high. Then she sits on it and twists her big round face, looking down at yunmo with pride. She looks arrogant that if you can''t get up, I will go.

    Cloud Mo cold swept big orange one eye, then back a few steps, fierce a force to rush toward the cliff.

    His toes are two points on the cliff, and his body is pulled up quickly with the help of force. In two steps, he reaches the position where the big orange is. With one hand stretched out, he grabs the tail of the big orange, and yunmo turns over on the cliff.

    Big orange caught off guard, almost pulled down, in cloud ink indifferent eyes, big orange what resistance also dare not have, counseled into a group to hide.

    Under the cliff, Yang Lin and others looked up at the cloud and ink.

    I''ll go. It''s lightness skill. Lightness skill.

    This Chu yunmo is really good at martial arts.

    "Wait for me, wait for us." At this time, behind the panting cry, accompanied by the roaring footsteps, rushed.

    Gu Yunjie, with Xuanling and the cameras, ran all the way and finally caught up.

    Fortunately, this place is a desert island. They walk in front of yunmo and open the way for them, so that they can run all the way along the road they stepped out, saving a lot of time.

    Yang Lin and others look back and see Gu Yunjie. They finally run over and put down a snack in their nervousness. After all, everyone came out together. It''s too bad to hurt that or something bigger.

    "Boom..." just as Gu Yunjie caught up with them, the first wave on the beach had hit the rocks by the sea, making a deafening sound.

    The sea water came, and they could feel the water splashing all over them from such a long distance, almost like rain.

 Chapter 14

    Several people looked back with fear.

    The coast, where they were yesterday, has been directly engulfed by the sea and turned into a Yellow Sea area.

    The whole Party couldn''t help shivering. If it wasn''t for yunmo''s warning, they would

    Almost everyone dared not think about it.

    The sea water swarmed in and quickly spread towards the island, and the second wave rolled in the distance.

    "Come on, help us up, help us up." Xuanling could hardly help crying, and she yelled at yunmo on the cliff.

    Yunmo stood on the cliff and looked around. There was nothing like vines. How could he pull people up?

    "Yunmo, I have a rope. Catch it quickly." Yang Lin pulled out a four or five meter rope from his waist, rolled it into a ball and threw it at the cloud ink.

    The production team allowed each of them to take something other than fire and water to the desert island, and he chose a rope.

    Yunmo caught one end of the rope and dropped the other end towards the cliff.

    Unfortunately, the rope just fell in front of Gu Yunjie.

    Gu Yunjie''s tense face can''t help showing a trace of satisfaction. You can see that Chu yunmo''s heart is all on him. Yesterday''s arrogance is just to attract his attention. Now when he is so nervous, he doesn''t throw the life-saving rope to him at the first time.

    Gu Yunjie glanced at Yang Lin and others with pride and obscurity. What''s the use of kneeling and licking her like that? Chu yunmo only had him in his eyes at the key time, hum.

    Gu Yunjie hides his arrogance and reaches for the rope in front of him.

    At this time, yunmo, standing above, looked down at the cliff, frowned slightly, and the rope in his hand trembled. The rope passed Gu Yunjie''s hand directly, and then fell steadily in front of Lotte: "come up."

    Rakuten: "ah..."

    How can this be funny? The ancient movie emperor''s hands are out, poof.

    Although it''s not the right time, Zhang Yan and Yang Lin can''t hold back Qi Qiqiao.

    They have trampled people under their feet. Now they still think that other people will be infatuated with him. They really think that the earth will not turn without him. Look at the iron green face. Ouch, what a slap.

    There is a moment of silence under the cliff, and then Lotte smiles and reaches for the rope that yunmo throws to him.

    Don''t want to rope hasn''t fallen into the hand of Lotte, that Xuan Lingmeng of squeeze past, squeeze to open Lotte a grasp rope: "quickly pull me up, quickly."

    Cloud Mo looked down at Xuanling, wrist shaking.

    Xuanling''s hand holding the rope felt as if there was an electric explosion in her hand. The whole hand felt numb and painful. She let go of the rope with a scream.

    Cloud Mo face cold: "I said, I can also be more selfish."

    Indifferent voice, cloud ink put the rope in front of Lotte.

    Seeing this, Yang Lin immediately urged Lotte: "come on, go up and help us." While holding Rakuten''s legs, push people up, don''t waste time.

    Rakuten didn''t talk much. He grabbed the rope and pushed it three or two times to climb the cliff.

    As soon as he went up the cliff, Lotte immediately took the rope in yunmo''s hand and put it down: "come up with a strong one to pull people."

    The rope is hanging in front of Yang Lin. Yang Lin is not polite at this time. He grabs the rope and says, "I learned martial arts. I''ll go up first, and then I''ll pull people with Lotte. I can be faster."

    Gu Yunjie knew that he couldn''t fight at this time, so he immediately pushed Yang Lin: "a small amount of nonsense, go up quickly." When it''s safe, he''s coming to settle with Chu yunmo.

    Yang Lin climbed up two or three steps, cut the rope in half, more than two meters, and Rakuten pulled the people below.

    Yang Lin and Rakuten are in groups. They work together.

    Cloud Mo then patted the ash on clapping hand, turn a head to stare at the big orange that counsels into a ball: "do you want to run?"

    Big orange smell speech crooked head, a face silly looking at cloud ink, a pair of what you are saying, I don''t understand the appearance.

    Cloud Mo see this sneer, step toward big orange.

    Big orange saw this, immediately ran behind Lotte, two forepaws grabbed the rope behind Lotte, and began to help Lotte pull people.

    You see, I''m so good, so lovely and so sensible. I''ve helped others. How can I sneak away? I won''t.

    Cloud ink looking at the big orange, sneer, hands embrace chest, pretend, just look at it can also pretend to look like.

    Lotte and Yang Lin are very fast, and more and more people are pulling up.

    The people who came up were helping and pulling people together, which became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the people came up.

    Xuanling was also pulled up.

    As soon as she was pulled up, Xuanling first let go, and then she was surrounded by shame and anger. Even the rope on her arm didn''t have time to untie. Xuanling rushed directly to yunmo who was standing on one side.

    "Chu yunmo, are you human or not? I just said a angry word to you, you don''t pull me up today, do you know it''s a human life, if I have a long and short life, can you afford to pay, can you afford to pay?

    I''ve seen selfishness. I''ve never seen you so selfishness. Do you think you''re great? You think you can do anything and despise us. Chu yunmo, you''re just a cheap woman abandoned by men. Why are you so superior to me? "

    Cloud Mo turned his head and looked at the angry face of Xuanling. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were cold: "just like this to you, what can you do to me?"

    Since entering the entertainment industry, she has been held by her Godfather and has been able to get along smoothly. Today, Gu Yunjie, the first person in the entertainment industry, is also going to give her some face. Chu yunmo is nothing. Seeing that yunmo is so arrogant, Xuanling slaps yunmo in the face.

    Yun Mo''s face sank and he raised his foot to Xuanling, which was a heart warming foot.

    He kicked Xuanling back.

    "Ah..." Xuanling screamed and fell towards the cliff.

    Yang Lin, who just pulled Xuanling up, grasped the rope in his hand subconsciously.

    "Touch." There was a crashing sound from the cliff. Xuanling, who was kicked out, was pulled back by Yang Lin''s rope and hit the cliff.

    "Ah, what''s the matter?" There are still a few people left behind, scrambling to support Xuanling. What happened above?

    Yunmo stepped forward, stepped on the rope that tied Xuanling''s arm, squatted down and looked at Xuanling coldly: "now I have a hundred ways to kill you, do you want to try?"

    Xuanling had seen someone who really dared to fight with her and almost kicked her down the mountain. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word.

    On the cliff, a cameraman subtly pointed the camera at yunmo.

    Zhang Yan covered the camera and said to the cameraman in a deep voice: "you should know what to fear and what not to shoot."

 Chapter 15

    At the same moment, Yang Lin stretched out his hand to hold Yun Mo''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t be impulsive. There are too many people here. It''s not good for you to go out."

    There was a flash in yunmo''s eyes. Otherwise, because of the trouble, how could she tolerate someone to be so disrespectful to her.

    Seeing this, Rakuten immediately put the rope in his hand into Gu Yunjie''s hand, got up and ran to yunmo, put his hand around yunmo''s arm, pulled people up and walked back: "yunmo elder sister, let''s go, let''s go to the front to explore the way."

    He drags yunmo away. Lotte lowers her voice and says quickly: "sister yunmo, if you want to be angry, we''ll clean her up secretly. When the shooting is over, I''ll help you cover her sack. Now it''s not a good time to clean her up. There''s no need to lose your life for a woman like her. It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it."

    Cloud Mo lightly hums a: "want to clean up her, very easy."

    "That''s right, that''s right, so don''t worry. I''ll tell you, sister yunmo, I hate her too. I really take myself as a dish. The whole world has to go around her. Hum, why do you pull her first? She''s the onion. Sister yunmo will only pull me up and rob me of my life rope. Let''s see how to deal with her after I come down, sister yunmo..."

    Chirping, Rakuten drags yunmo and climbs to the mountain behind him to keep yunmo away from Xuanling.

    On the other side of the cliff, after Xuanling''s trouble, the others were more careful and didn''t dare to talk much, but they moved much faster.

    When the sea water spread to the foot of the mountain, all the people had climbed up the cliff and scrambled to climb towards the top of the mountain behind.

    Fortunately, the continuous stone mountain on this desert island is not the kind of ups and downs, but the ladder like mountains are higher than each other, and the mountains go straight up. This kind of mountain is the best for the flood to escape.

    The sea breeze is sharp and the sea is spreading.

    The roaring waves resounded everywhere.

    Such a large desert island was submerged for a short time.

    All the way running, and so on finally to the top of the mountain, a group of people all tired.

    Looking at the sea water spreading in the middle of the mountain, not rising, Lotte Gu Yunjie and others finally breathed a sigh of relief and lay flat on the rocks on the top of the mountain.

    Cloud ink also breathlessly pulled the big orange to do the back, leaning on the stone to breathe.

    This body is too weak, so I''m tired after climbing such a little mountain. I have to exercise when I go back.

    In a gasp, Zhang Yan suddenly gave a smile: "today''s survival on this desert island is really survival. I''ve even run for my life. It''s the first time in my life. Has the film crew ever photographed a piece of it? I want to copy it for preservation."

    Lotte soft prone hands: "I want to."

    A middle-aged man at the head of the film crew, while crawling on the ground for breath, nodded: "all of them were not filmed. The key points were filmed. When this film is broadcast later, it''s impossible not to explode."

    Tsunami, such a close tsunami escape, can they miss such a good opportunity.

    "By the way, live, it''s all over." The staff member in charge of the live broadcast didn''t respond until he was reminded that it would be live for half an hour at noon. Now it''s past noon, so it''s time to turn on the machine immediately.

    At this time, everyone waiting on the other side of the screen has already exploded.

    At 5 a.m., a magnitude 11 tsunami occurred in the South China Sea. As soon as the morning news was broadcast, all the people who cared or didn''t care about the reality show of survival on a desert island exploded.

    The magnitude 11 tsunami. The central area is very close to Gu Yunjie''s desert island. There are still people there.

    Besides, the stars were still sleeping at the seaside last night. It''s just a spray that swept people away.

    This

    The Internet is almost crazy.

    Gu Yunjie and other five fans almost blew up all the official websites related to this issue of survival shooting on desert island, and the microblog was paralyzed for half a day.

    People who didn''t care about the survival of the desert island were attracted by the news. It was the participation of the whole people.

    The number of people in the live broadcasting room has reached the upper limit, and the people who still have expectations in their hearts keep sinking as time goes by.

    Don''t, don''t, their love beans just like this

    No, it can''t be said that they are still alive. They must be alive.

    The production team and directors kept in touch with the staff on the island. Six stars'' mobile phones were confiscated, but there were others, but they couldn''t get in touch with them all the time.

    If the tsunami had not continued and the weather was unstable, they would have gone straight to the island.

    In this nationwide explosion, the live broadcasting room with black screen was on.

    In everyone''s shock and joy, the studio did not live at the beginning of this time, but on a few videos.

    There are two videos, shot in a hurry, very short, but the content is very complete.

    "Why did Chu yunmo know about the tsunami?"

    "God, you''re still alive. That''s great."

    "I''m going to take my knees, master."

    "My mother asked me why I knelt down to watch the video. Wuwu, the God of Chu, I will powder you from now on."

    "My God, thanks to Chu yunmo, otherwise everyone will die."

    "I can predict the tsunami when I go there. Chu yunmo is a God."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as the two videos were broadcast, the whole studio exploded.

    There are so many bullet screens that we can''t see the faces of the live broadcast people.

    The staff in charge of the live broadcast was silent for a while, and suddenly came to yunmo with a mobile phone: "yunmo sister, there are too many fans asking questions. They want to ask you, are you a hermit in the secular world? Or the peerless masters of Kunlun Wudang? Otherwise, why do you foresee a tsunami? "

    Yunmo looked at the lines in the live broadcast and couldn''t see the words clearly

    She is really an expert, but can she say it?

    How can she do something that''s asking for trouble.

    Cloud Mo is silent for a while, slowly raise head: "dream of."

    Dream of tsunami, it''s so simple.

    The crazy barrage on the mobile phone stopped for a moment, as if the people behind each screen were shocked by the simple and clear answer of cloud ink.

    Dream, dream.

    I''ll go there. God dreamed about it.

    Seeing this, Lotte, sitting next to yunmo, said with adoration: "having a dream can lead us to escape. My yunmo sister is really a good luck Koi. If you want to be good luck, you can forward this Koi to my yunmo sister. Ha ha." In the laughter, Rakuten pushed the mobile phone back to the staff.

    Set up a good luck Koi image for yunmo. Even if Xuanling goes out to speak ill of yunmo in the future, fans will have this preconceived idea. Xuanling''s crazy fans won''t tear her apart and have no fighting power.

 Chapter 16

    Lotte felt that he simply did not know how to manage his own cloud ink.

    And cloud Mo then light of saw Lotte one eye.

    What the hell is Koi?

    Can a fish describe her?

    It''s almost the same to be eaten by her. She must be Phoenix to describe her.

    The wind blows everywhere and the waves rise and fall.

    On the desert island, a lot of people like dead dogs stand on the top of the mountain. They are tired and hungry one by one. I feel that the amount of exercise in the past half of my life is not as much as it is today.

    "Meow..." the cry of big orange came from the top of the mountain.

    Lotte sat close, looking down.

    "Taolin, there is Taolin below." Rakuten was full of energy in an instant. He jumped up and rolled down the slope.

    Gu Yunjie, Yang Lin and others, who were like dead dogs, immediately threw light in their eyes and rushed to the other side.

    Just below the top of the mountain, about 50 meters away, there is a peach forest. It''s the time for peaches to mature. Although wild peaches are not as good as the fine peaches that people usually eat, it''s the best time for people who are hungry for a day and half dead.

    With a cheer, everyone rushed into the peach forest.

    Wind and clouds, wild geese, one by one there are what big stars look like, the tree on the tree, rolling on the ground, peaches do not wipe on the gnawing, it is like a group of savages.

    Yunmo is sitting on the biggest peach tree, gnawing at the big red peach from the big orange, and throwing it to the big orange with a look of recognition.

    The big orange shrinks and has no neck at all. It turns its back to you.

    Regret, ten thousand regret, why yesterday because of curiosity probe out a look.

    I don''t know Curiosity Kills the cat.

    Cat life is hard.

    "Well, look, is there a village down here?" Just as they were sweeping peaches in the woods, a cameraman exclaimed in surprise.

    village?

    Is there a village here?

    Impossible.

    Gu Yunjie and Yang Lin look at each other. The film crew says they are looking for an uninhabited desert island. They must have checked that there is no one living there. How can there be a village?

    Curiosity, a crowd crowded past, along the direction that the photographer pointed out to see.

    "Well, it''s really a village." Lotte was surprised: "I seem to see that there are fields planted beside them, but they are too far apart. I can''t see what they are planting, but I must have been reclaimed, and the fields won''t be so smooth and orderly."

    "It should be a village, but it seems a little small. I only see things that are as dark as houses. I can''t see anything." Zhang Yan stood on tiptoe, put her hand on her forehead and tried to look around.

    "What do you think that is?" Xuanling suddenly yelled, pointing to the suspected village in the distance: "cooking smoke, it''s cooking smoke, someone is cooking, they are cooking."

    Someone is cooking.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    "Ouch, ouch..." Gu Yunjie led the crowd, and they rushed to the village far below.

    Ha ha, the crew made a mistake and they picked up the leak.

    This place is not a deserted island. There are people living in it. Ha ha, there is food.

    Just now, people who were still dead dogs were excited, and they ran down with the wind of Gula.

    Yunmo is not curious about whether there is anyone living here, and she doesn''t care about the food. Anyway, she won''t be hungry. At the end, she goes down the tree slowly.

    "Sister yunmo, hurry up." Lotte ran a step and rushed back, face excited Chaoyun ink way: "pick up leakage, pick up leakage, good excited."

    It''s just that they are not so excited because they have food. The crew has checked that this is a desert island, and they are sure that there is no one on it, but they find someone. It''s not too pleasant to pick up the leak.

    Yunmo looks at Lotte''s small face and smiles. He shakes his head slightly and looks up at the village in the distance. He has never seen the world, but it''s just a village. It''s very happy to see them.

    "Why?" Cloud ink suddenly stopped.

    "Sister yunmo, what''s the matter?" Lotte heard cloud ink Yi, immediately stopped looking at cloud ink, there will not be wrong there.

    Yunmo didn''t answer Lotte. He only took a close look at the layout of the village and the surrounding landscape. There were broken mountains in front of it, and the mountains continued. After the child hill, vegetation does not live, before the wolf tiger fierce land.

    Slightly pick between the eyebrows, cloud ink hands a point in the middle of his eyebrows, what he sees immediately is completely different from the quiet village under Pinghe Hitachi.

    The corners of his mouth slowly outlined. There was a trace of excitement in yunmo''s eyes. There was no place to find. It took no effort. Here was something she needed. She liked it.

    "Sister yunmo, what''s wrong with that village?" Lotte saw cloud ink watching for a long time without speaking, not from the urgent way.

    "There are corpses and bones lying in the sky and in the earth." Drop this sentence, cloud Mo strides toward the direction of the village.

    "Ah, what does that mean?" Rakuten didn''t understand, but he was keen to think it was not a good word.

    "Don''t go if you want to live."

    Rakuten: "lying trough."

    On the other hand, Beijing closed the house.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink in the live broadcast. His dark eyes move slightly. He slowly reaches out to touch the tattoo mark on his wrist, and his eyes reveal

    "Master." The call of five poisons came out of the house.

    Feng Tianxun stood up, quickly took the mobile phone and snapped it on the table. His face was cold: "what''s the matter?"

    "Someone is looking for you when they leave home. Would you like to let them in, master?" Five poisons plodded on a pair of slippers and poked out a head from the door.

    "Get out."

    "Ah?" Five poisons face inexplicably quit: "what''s the matter, what good temper, master menopause ahead of time? But Shifu is less than 30. "

    It''s amazing.

    When the five poisons go out, Feng Tianxun turns up his cell phone and frowns.

    He just looks at a mobile phone. What''s there to hide? What''s he doing.

    With a frown, Feng Tianxun glances at the end of the live broadcast, where he is swaying over a rock flat under the mountain. It looks like

    Huh?

    Feng Tianxun suddenly sat up straight, turned on the recording and retreated, took a close look at the last point, then his face moved, stood up and walked out.

    "Master, where are you going? The people who leave home are still outside the gate. You... "

    "Tell them to wait."

    The sun is just right, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.

    ¡­¡­

    On the desert island, he was in a hurry. Finally, when Gu Yunjie and others were close to the village, Lotte caught up with them: "don''t go in. Sister yunmo said that if you want to live, don''t go into the village."

    Gu Yunjie et al: "...??"

    But they stopped at their feet.

    "Yunmo, what''s wrong with this place? Why do you say that? " Gu Yunjie turns his head and looks at the cloud ink coming slowly from behind.

 Chapter 17

    Yunmo is looking at the village in front of her. The more she approaches, the stronger the breath is. She can''t wait to hear Gu Yunjie.

    Gu Yunjie''s face became overcast, and he wanted to get angry, but with the camera on, he could corrupt his image, so he had to look at the angel of music.

    Lotte was a little worried and said to Chao yunmo, "sister yunmo, what''s here? Why can''t we go in? " Don''t tell him what natural and man-made disasters are.

    Cloud Mo felt something beneficial to her, now in a good mood, smell speech actually reached out and touched Lotte''s head: "you know it''s useless."

    Say, rare looked up around the eyes, to Lotte pointed to a direction: "bypass this position, from that direction, safe."

    Voice down, cloud Mo himself but step toward the village.

    "Sister yunmo, how did you get in?" Rakuten was surprised. Didn''t he let them in.

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll come to you tomorrow." Cloud ink head also don''t return, set foot on Tian Kan to walk toward the village.

    Behind him, Yang Lin and others looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes.

    They would have listened to yunmo before, but today when the tsunami comes, yunmo''s words are golden words. They must have deep meaning. They can''t help hesitating for a moment.

    "Wow, a lot of good looking big brothers and sisters." In this hesitation, a small head stretched out behind a piece of wild flowers, and a thin five or six-year-old girl came out.

    The little girl was followed by two smaller girls. The three children rushed at Gu Yunjie and others with excited and happy faces: "I''ve never seen such a good-looking big brother and big sister. Are you here to play with us? Wow, I''m so happy. "

    Three little girls rushed up, one pulling Gu Yunjie, one pulling Xuanling who had been calm face, and one pulling Zhang Yan, and pulled people to the direction of the village: "big brother, big sister, come in, if you see you, you must be very happy."

    Gu Yunjie looked at the innocent and lovely little girl and stopped to look at yunmo. He pondered for a moment, turned his eyes slightly, quickly caught up with yunmo, and asked: "yunmo, if you don''t tell us what''s dangerous in this place, you have to go in again, how can we so many men leave you and get into danger, You''re there and we''re going to be together.

    Besides, to tell you the truth, I didn''t feel much about running for my life from the early morning to now. Now I stop to feel that my body aches everywhere. I saw a few people with blisters under their feet and scratches on their bodies just now. We really need to adjust and have a rest. There is nothing better than a ready-made village as a place to rest.

    What''s more, there are so naive and lovely children in this village. Children can be so lovely, which proves that there should be no problem in this village. Yunmo, do you think so? "

    Let them not go in, but she can go in, when he is so easy to cheat others.

    Chu yunmo is what kind of person, he did not understand, so a timid, no temper, weak people, usually quarrel are afraid, dark road dare not go, cowardly and timid, now tell them this place is dangerous, but she is alone to go in, ah, when he is a fool?

    Tsunami is predicted by dreams. It''s possible. After all, there are people who dream about the plane crash before they get on the plane, and then the plane crash. These things have been reported, but she can''t always predict there. Right? If she can, she won''t be human.

    Chu yunmo must be playing some tricks.

    "Yes, Miss Chu, what''s the danger in this place? If not, let''s have a rest. I''ve been scratched a few wounds. I want to bandage them. "

    "Well, my feet are really full of blisters. It''s killing me."

    Cloud Mo raised his eyes and coldly scanned Gu Yunjie, then looked down at the three little girls.

    The little girl is smiling warmly at Xuanling and others. She just bends her legs in the sight of yunmo.

    Cloud ink back to look at the little girl''s line of sight, and then look up at Gu Yunjie and others, half ring cold throw out a sentence: "casual."

    After that, ignoring a group of people, he directly stepped into the path at the entrance of the village.

    It''s none of her business to look for a dead end.

    Gu Yunjie looks at yunmo''s back and flashes a smile of victory in his eyes. He plays tricks and dreams in front of him.

    Looking back at the tired and miserable crowd, he waved, "go in, have a rest, we''ll go, but we''ll follow yunmo all the way. We''ll go as soon as she''s wrong. What do you think?"

    Gu Yunjie''s words, we have no opinion, it is very tired.

    Moreover, since yunmo can see that this place is not right, she will be able to protect them when there is a problem, right.

    So, what are you afraid of.

    Therefore, a group of people happily follow yunmo into the village, including Yang Lin and Zhang Yan. They just take a rest and leave. It shouldn''t be a big deal.

    Only Lotte pulled the tail of big orange and turned to walk in the direction of cloud ink.

    Yunmo said that if he didn''t let him in, he wouldn''t, but he would follow yunmo''s instructions to stay with Daju and never leave. Just when yunmo glanced at him, he would never be wrong. He just let him follow Daju.

    The sun is hollow and the sun is quiet.

    The village is a small village. There are only about ten houses built behind a stone mountain. The stone repair looks very shabby. You can''t see it from the sky.

    There are traces of life around the house, but the traces are very shallow. If there were not one or two pieces of farmland, it would be difficult for people to find that there is still a village here.

    It is estimated that the people in the production team think that this is a desert island where no one lives.

    There is no popularity in the small place. Yunmo and his party are almost in front of the stone house. Only then does a middle-aged woman run out of the house, holding a machete and looking at yunmo and others on guard: "who are you? Where are you from? "

    It''s not Putonghua. It''s like a dialect in Yunshi. People look at each other and can''t understand it.

    Fortunately, there was a cameraman from the Cloud City. At the moment, he followed the intrepid middle-aged women to explain.

    During this period, another man came out from the back of the house. This man can speak Mandarin. After looking at the crowd for a few minutes, he recognized the film emperor Gu Yunjie and immediately warmly called out four middle-aged women to cook lunch for them.

 Chapter 18

    This time, everyone is happy, the whole is happy.

    Look how warm and honest people are. There is a little danger there.

    Gu Yunjie chatted with the man and took time to glance at him. Since he came here, he has been looking at the cloud and ink on the edge of the flowers. He pretends to be mysterious and mysterious. Now he''s torn it down. Just a few people in the village who have seen it at such a small glance are in danger of farting.

    Yun Mo leans against the flowers and does not move like a mountain. Li ignores Gu Yunjie.

    The smoke of the kitchen is gone, and it''s full of rice.

    Half time, rice and wild vegetables on the table, have their own wrapped up people, wait until yunmo first move chopsticks, other people began to rush.

    Yes, wait for yunmo to move the chopsticks first.

    It seems that he respects and thanks yunmo. He just saved their lives. In fact, yunmo dares to eat, which means that the meal is OK. In the past, Yunjie Xuanling and others scored 100 points. Although they don''t believe it, it doesn''t prevent them from listening.

    The place is too remote and small, so you don''t want to have exquisite food. Even if you stir fry a little rice with wild vegetables, it has a different flavor.

    There''s no decent dining room. It''s just the open space in front of the house. You can eat it sitting, standing or walking.

    It''s rare to have such a farm game like lunch time. Gu Yunjie and others take all kinds of pictures in front of the camera lens, which is completely as a game.

    Under a wild rose tree beside the open space, yunmo is eating slowly.

    Yang Lin took the bowl to yunmo and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "yunmo, this place is not right."

    Cloud ink clip a chopsticks to three fresh, while eating a light look at Yang Lin.

    Yang Lin put the bowl in his mouth and pretended to eat: "the three little girls who brought us in disappeared. Suddenly they disappeared. It was like they disappeared out of thin air. I just went into the kitchen to talk with an aunt who could speak my hometown dialect when I was hungry. She told me that there were no children here at all."

    When Yang Lin said this, he shivered.

    There are no children here. Where are the three little girls just now?

    Cloud Mo hears this, eyebrow didn''t move for a while, continue to eat slowly.

    Seeing that yunmo was not flustered, Yang Lin seemed to have a little confidence. He took a deep breath and continued: "just now I heard the woman say that other men in the village had gone fishing, so we didn''t see any other men.

    However, I told them that when there was a tsunami outside, none of them expressed fear and sadness. I could see from their eyes that what they said was a lie, and their men never went fishing.

    Moreover, I saw that there was only one net left in the corner over there, and it was covered with dust, which had not been used at all. And other fishing gear is also very few. This is definitely not the place where people who fish for a living live. Why do they cheat us? "

    He is a Shidi and an actor. He is a fan of acting skills. If he can''t see who is acting and lying with him, he has no right to say that he is an actor.

    "Besides, the five or six rooms in the back are locked. There are no windows. I can''t see the furnishings inside, but I smell blood."

    Yang Lin told Yun Mo what he had just seen, then looked at Yun Mo and asked silently, what should we do now?

    Cloud Mo took a look at Yang Lin.

    Yang Lin observed these things, she did not pay attention to, she told them not to enter here, is other reasons, did not expect this small dilapidated place, also a little interesting.

    "Want to go? But I''m afraid you can''t go. " Yunmo put down the bowl, looked at a wasteland behind the stone house, and raised his eyebrows.

    Yang Lin was frightened by this sentence. However, Yang Lin came from a military background, and went to a police academy to study. His mind was tempered, so he immediately suppressed his shock. He did not show his face. Seeing that Yun Mo was indifferent, Yang Lin immediately got up: "I''ll go to discuss with Gu Yunjie."

    How do you know if you can leave without trying.

    There are ten men in their line of work. There''s only one here now. It''s a big deal.

    Yunmo looks at Yang Lin who goes to discuss with Gu Yunjie and turns to see the stone house that has not been opened.

    It seems that they came so suddenly that others didn''t have any preparation to show so many traps. It''s really annoying.

    Gu Yunjie doesn''t have Yang Lin''s criminal investigation ability, but he knows what people can believe. After hearing Yang Lin''s words, Gu Yunjie''s face changed.

    Damn, is there something wrong with this place?

    Looking around, there was no trace of children at all. Gu Yunjie felt that the hairs on his back stood up for no reason.

    This... This

    Hold on, don''t show up.

    Gu Yunjie is the movie king after all. His acting skills are excellent. After a short change of color, he immediately elegantly and appropriately reminds us that we have enough rest and it''s time to go on the road. Then he sincerely thanks the villagers for hosting them. In the middle-aged man''s bright smile, he takes a group of people to walk out of the village.

    "Where is yunmo?" Walking into the woods at the end of the village, Gu Yunjie found that yunmo didn''t keep up.

    "In the back... Eh, it was clearly there just now, but it''s gone now?" Zhang Yan quickly looked around, there was no shadow of cloud ink.

    "No, she didn''t come." Xuanling, who had not spoken since the cliff, opened her mouth.

    She has been paying close attention to Chu yunmo, who obviously followed them out of the village. In fact, when they just turned the stone house, Chu yunmo turned and walked back.

    "Now what? Go back to her? " Zhang Yan thinks that Chu yunmo is not there, and she is not sure if she has no reason.

    "No, I can''t go back. There''s something wrong with that place." Yang Lin told the public what he had just seen.

    All of them turned white in a moment.

    "Come on, let''s get out of here and talk about something else." Gu Yunjie could not help but quicken his pace and walked out of the woods.

    After passing the woods, he came out of the village''s territory, not to mention the rest, which was a little comforting in his heart.

    The others did not say a word when they saw this, and they all followed.

    On the other hand, yunmo walked with Gu Yunjie in front of the middle-aged man in the village. In fact, he turned around and picked a big stone. When no one saw her, he jumped up and took a nap in the sun.

    With a warm breeze blowing, not comfortable.

    I didn''t get a good sleep last night. Now it''s suitable for sleeping. In the sunshine, yunmo sleeps until about 5 p.m. and then stretches and sits up slowly from the stone.

    Rubbing his eyes, yunmo looks at Gu Yunjie and others, who are sitting around the stone where she is, in a panic.

 Chapter 19

    "We... We can''t get out." Zhang Yan watched cloud ink wake up, as if to find the backbone, immediately stood up, face panic toward cloud ink way.

    One afternoon, in the woods at the end of the village, it was like meeting a ghost fighting against a wall. After three circles in the woods, Mingming road was in front of them, but they couldn''t get out. Then at 4 p.m., there was a sudden thunder in the sunny sky, and a heavy rain was pouring down in the black air, and the fist sized hail was smashed down for free.

    Then, in the four directions of southeast, northwest and North, except for the four directions of the north, there were all big hailstones that could kill people. They turned around in a daze when they were hit by the hailstones. They were running towards the direction outside the village, but Hula ran back.

    As soon as they got back to the village, there was no hail, rainstorm or ghost fighting. The sunshine was just right, and the years were quiet, as if everything they had just experienced was their dream.

    This time, they almost scared crazy, around this side is not easy to find cloud ink figure, only dare to move around her.

    Cloud Mo swept the panic of the public an eye, the eyes are all clear in the chest of understand, stretch out a hand to brush open the broken hair in front of the forehead: light throw out four words: "oneself die."

    The crowd was silent and did not dare to object.

    Yunmo asked them not to enter the village. They wanted to enter. Now they dare to say more.

    Ignoring the silence of Gu Yunjie and others, yunmo jumps down from the stone, takes a look at the sky, and swaggers to the village.

    After waiting all afternoon, it''s finally evening. I''m happy.

    Gu Yunjie sees that yunmo ignores them. He looks at Yang Lin and takes a group of people with thick skin to follow yunmo. Wherever she goes, they follow.

    No longer dare to be good at asserting.

    Whether or not, a group of people and the mighty back to the small village.

    At noon, the middle-aged man with a smiling face saw them off. Seeing a group of them turn back, the smile on his face almost didn''t stop.

    Very reluctantly let them all spend the night here.

    I don''t know whether it was the tsunami that caused the abnormal weather or the abnormal climate here. It was dark early in May and June.

    There is no light of the small village, hand almost invisible.

    Inexplicable cold wind blowing in bursts, people shudder.

    There are only a dozen stone houses in the small village, six of which are still locked. There are more than a dozen people like Gu Yunjie, who have no place to sleep at all. Only yunmo, Zhang Yan and Xuan Ling are given a room. The others are temporarily sleeping under the eaves and on the open space.

    But at this time, these big stars still care about where they sleep. They all huddle together and feel safer.

    The night was rich, and only two or three stars were twinkling on the dark sky.

    It was dark.

    In the dark, one of the six locked houses said, "what do these people do? I don''t think so. "

    "No, those five stars are all big stars. If they die here, they will attract people from all over the world. At that time, none of us will be able to run away, or I will let your mother-in-law poison you at noon."

    "Then what? Big brother, they take pictures of our base environment. If it''s released, we''ll be finished. "

    "There''s a way. When they leave, we''ll find a chance to smash their camera. But now I doubt if they can see something wrong with us. They said they just had a rest and left. Now they''re back. There''s a ghost."

    There was a moment of silence in the night.

    Half ring, a gnashing of teeth voice sounded: "in giving them a chance to live, tomorrow day they are not going, they all killed, and then erase all traces, we are looking for a place."

    "Good."

    Night wind whistling blowing, low voice, such as mosquito sound.

    Yunmo stands outside the stone room. After listening to everything inside, he puts his hand on the corner of his mouth contemptuously, presses a palm print at the door of the room, and then walks slowly to the woods at the end of the village with both hands on his back.

    The night was dark, so I could not see my fingers, but the silver in the grove was shining, as if there were countless fireflies flying here, shining here.

    Cloud Mo glanced at the silver light, went straight to the middle of the grove and looked down.

    Three or two cold wind blowing, blowing the leaves of the four sides clatter, in this night, add countless fears.

    Gu Yunjie, who has been quietly following yunmo, can''t help shaking his goose bumps any more. His vest comes out of the woods with cold. He runs to yunmo in three or two steps and says in a low voice: "Chu yunmo, what are you doing? I tell you, don''t play tricks. Other people don''t know you, but I know you. What do you want to do, say

    Cloud ink head does not lift, simply ignore Gu Yunjie.

    Gu Yunjie saw a flash of anger on his face, but he immediately suppressed it, and a proud and proud smile appeared on his face: "Chu yunmo, I know you want to show contempt for me in front of me, trying to arouse my interest, so that I can accept you, but are you sure I want to eat this set?"

    Looking at yunmo without giving him a look, Gu Yunjie''s eyes moved, changed a way, sighed, and a trace of deep helplessness appeared on his face: "yunmo, we grew up together. You don''t understand my mind. I don''t have much opinion about you, but my parents don''t agree, and I can''t help it. You can''t make me an unworthy son, Right. "

    Looking down at the cloud and ink on the ground, a sad feeling of weeping suddenly rises on his chest. This is the emotion left by the original Chu cloud and ink.

    Yunmo pause for a moment, slowly turn his head to look at Gu Yunjie.

    What parents don''t agree is that he and Churou get together and abandon the original owner.

    Gu Yunjie saw that yunmo had a reaction and despised him. As expected, he still had a fantasy about him. Hum, he didn''t see who she was.

    But he said with a gentle smile: "yunmo, to tell you the truth, I didn''t really like you wearing glasses before, but now that you take off your glasses, people''s temperament has changed a lot, which shocked me.

    I think it''s better. After we go back together, we''ll get along well. If we get along well, we''ll continue our engagement. If we don''t get along well, we''ll say, "what do you say?"

    Cloud ink looking at the gentle Gu Yunjie, mouth: "Chu yunmo has died."

    The cold and hard seven characters make Gu Yunjie''s hair stand upright behind him.

    Ma Dan, this place is evil enough and frightening enough. She even told him that she was dead and she was going to die. Who is this living person? You want to scare him to death, don''t you? Gu Yunjie scolded secretly.

 Chapter 20

    But his face quickly raised a look of grievance and helplessness: "yunmo, I just know that you went to the suburbs to commit suicide, so I haven''t had time to care about you. Alas, why do you suffer? Fortunately, you are still alive, and I can make up for you. Yunmo, when we go back, we will be together."

    Cloud Mo looks at Gu Yunjie with a loving expression on his face. His eyelids droop slightly and he suddenly says, "do you want me to protect you?"

    Words are questions, but the tone is affirmative.

    Gu Yunjie didn''t expect his mind to be seen by yunmo. Instead of being embarrassed and uncomfortable, he stepped forward and wanted to hug yunmo''s waist: "yunmo, I protected you when I was a child, but you should protect me when I was older."

    It''s all caused by this strange village. If it''s not that this place is really evil, why does he want chu yunmo to protect him? I don''t know why Chu yunmo suddenly changed everything. It''s really hard to understand whether it''s hidden all the time or it''s changed after jumping on a cliff.

    However, there are many people who need to be protected now, so he must ask Chu yunmo to promise to protect him, otherwise he will not be at ease.

    Yunmo put out two fingers to hold Gu Yunjie''s hand and let Gu Yunjie take a breath of cold air. A trace of ridicule appeared in his indifferent eyebrows: "should I protect you? Gu Yunjie, do you think I''m a fool

    For the first time in so many years, she met someone who regarded her as a fool.

    Gu Yunjie pulled back his hand held by Yun Mo and looked at the two red marks on the back of his hand. Gu Yunjie frowned slightly: "Yun Mo, what are you talking about? When did I treat you as a fool? Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Yes, you don''t think I''m stupid at any time. You always think I''m stupid." Cloud Mo sneered: "yes, Chu Yun Mo is a fool, I have never seen such a cowardly and cowardly woman."

    At last, Gu Yunjie said to himself, but he didn''t agree with him: "yunmo, don''t say that about yourself. You are pure and lovely. You are frank and natural. You don''t want to be artificial. You can meet but you can''t ask for it."

    Yunmo raised his eyes and looked at Gu Yunjie. This man really deserves to be the film king.

    When he was disgusted, Chu yunmo was rubbish, a disgusting cheap woman, an ugly woman who didn''t even have shoes to mention to him, and a toad who wanted to eat swan meat.

    Now I ask her to be pure and lovely, frank and natural.

    It''s a man''s mouth, boasting like a ghost.

    A trace of disgust flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Yunmo looked at Gu Yunjie who was surrounded by her and didn''t go: "I want to protect you, OK."

    Gu Yunjie was overjoyed, but before he could speak, Yun Mo suddenly stepped heavily on the ground: "come out."

    Come out, come out what?

    Gu Yunjie was stunned.

    Then, less than five meters away, a little girl emerged from the ground under her feet. It was the leading girl who called them into the village.

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes. Gu Yunjie looked at the floating on the ground with wide eyes. At this time, he was missing an arm, and two lines of blood and tears were flowing on his face. His stomach seemed to have been nibbled off by a wild dog. The girl with her intestines exposed twisted her pretty face. He trembled, pointed to the girl, and choked out two words: "ghost... Ghost..."

    Gu Yunjie ignored the Black Sun ghost, cloud ink looked at the little girl, light way: "you left them?"

    It''s a question, but it''s a certainty.

    The little girl nodded, "yes."

    Gu Yunjie breathes in his throat and his eyes stare like a bell. What? They can''t get out of here. Is it her fault?

    It''s really a ghost hitting the wall

    Oh, my God.

    "Would you like me to come?" Cloud Mo picked an eyebrow.

    The little girl knelt down to yunmo: "yes, please take revenge for us."

    "Revenge." Cloud Mo looks at this undead, suppress excited lick lip: "know the price that asks me to hand?"

    The little girl''s face was full of anger and tenacity. She said firmly: "as long as the master can help us revenge, we are willing to pay any price."

    "Ask the master to avenge us." Two more tender voices were heard. They were the two younger girls who appeared at noon, one left and one right, on the edge of the woods.

    Gu Yunjie looked at another two people coming out of thin air. One of them collapsed half of his head, the other one had no legs, and he couldn''t bear it any more. With a scream, he turned and ran out of the woods: "ah, there''s a ghost."

    However, he runs fast. The two children who are floating are faster. He stands in front of Gu Yunjie left and right. No matter how Gu Yunjie changes direction, he can''t cross them.

    Gu Yunjie almost peed in his pants. He rushed back to yunmo and screamed: "yunmo, there is a ghost. You protect me quickly. As long as you protect me, I will marry you when you go back."

    Cloud Mo sneered and looked down at Gu Yunjie, who was scared. He said, "you don''t have to marry me, but I said to protect you. I''ll do what I said."

    Turn around and look at the three little girls: "take good care of him, don''t be scared to death."

    In order to avoid trouble, she should be a good person who abides by the law and does not kill people.

    "All right." The three little girls bowed to yunmo, and then surrounded Gu Yunjie, who suddenly changed color.

    "Yunmo, Chu yunmo, you can''t do this to me, ah..." Gu Yunjie looked at the little girl with tears and blood, dug out her eyes and put them in front of him. The scream was almost earth shaking.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and pulled out his ears. This voice is so good that he was wronged not to sing.

    "Ah, help." Not far away suddenly came the scream of Zhang Yan''s panic.

    Cloud Mo side head listened to listen to, in the eyes a flash but pass interest, turn round to leave Gu Yunjie who is protected by three little girls, walk toward the direction that Zhang Yan screams.

    The night wind was cold, and there was a faint sound of waves in the distance.

    Yang Lin and his party were both frightened and frightened. They were all resting with their hearts in their hands. Zhang Yan''s sudden voice woke everyone up. When Yun Mo came, they saw more than a dozen people of their film crew gathered in front of a sudden underground cave.

    Two of the photographers held torches they didn''t know they had gotten from there in such a short time. The other two surrounded the cave. In the cave, Yang Lin had already grasped the rope and went down to look for someone.

    "Sister yunmo, you''re here. Look, there''s a hole here." See cloud Mo came over, immediately someone get out of the way.

    Yunmo glances at the exposed cave. The cave is covered with a bamboo board. The board is covered with soil. During the day, he can''t see a hole. Now, it''s Zhang Yan who gets up to relieve himself. If he can''t see clearly, he steps on it and then collapses.

 Chapter 21

    "Yunmo, are you here?" Under the cave, Yang Lin''s voice came up: "yunmo, Zhang Yan and Xuanling have all fallen down. I have found the person, but I have found a tunnel, in front... In front..."

    Yang Lin said that his voice was trembling, as if it contained great fear and anger.

    Yunmo looked up at the six stone houses hidden in the dark. She looked cold and jumped down without saying a word. She also saw what was going on here.

    The cameraman holding the torch and others all gritted their teeth after looking at each other. They jumped down and kept up.

    They don''t dare to stay on it. It''s so weird. They''re scared.

    Under the pit is a very rough tunnel. The tunnel is not long. It is only one or two meters long. You can see it at a glance

    Five or six square meters of holes, actually crowded with a dozen or twenty children, the biggest looks like five or six years old, the youngest is one year old, at this time, a dozen boys crowded together, trembling eyes full of panic looking at them.

    And next to them, five or six little girls were lying on the other side of the ground covered with blood.

    Two of them had their legs broken by Shengsheng, and their legs were twisted and dragged to the ground. One had his arms cut off. Yes, they were cut off, because there were still bloodstains on the break.

    There is also a quiet lying on the ground, can''t see is still alive or dead, next to her a big girl, is using the disabled hands to wipe her face, that hands and legs are even Wrist Ankle place is gone.

    The cameramen who came down with yunmo took a breath of air, which

    This scene was seen in the middle of the night, which made their hair stand up behind them.

    Cloud Mo looked at the situation in the pit and frowned.

    She killed countless people, but she never abused her opponent, let alone a child.

    A trace of murderous spirit flashed across his cold face. Yunmo stepped forward and kicked a Tumen on the other side of the pit.

    "Touch." The earth is flying, and the door is kicked open by yunmo, revealing the situation behind.

    A three or four meter tunnel is full of bloodstains, some are very new, some are old, some are black and dry, the ground is not yellow, but black, full of bloody smell.

    Cloud Mo cold face strode past, at the end, is Yang Lin see locked stone house inside one.

    In this room, people are dizzy because of the bloody smell, and then all kinds of iron weapons, knives, axes, electric saws, and so on, are piled up on the four walls. Under the light of the fire, they emit cold and fierce light.

    In the middle of the house was a very shabby and dirty bed, on which lay a little girl who looked seven or eight years old and had no breath.

    Cloud Mo came forward to see a look, the little girl was cut between the waist and abdomen, stretched out his hand to press, the location of the two kidneys is empty.

    Yun Mo''s five fingers slowly clenched into fists, and his whole body was furious.

    Close your eyes and open them again.

    Cloud Mo looked to the corner of the room, full of resentment and pain of the little girl undead: "what''s going on here?"

    Hearing the sound, the little girl''s ghost raised her head and looked at yunmo. Seeing that yunmo was really looking at her talking and communicating with her, she suddenly rushed to hold yunmo''s leg and cried out: "sister, revenge, help me revenge."

    "Make it clear, and I''ll avenge you."

    The little girl wiped tears on her face, and her eyes showed endless resentment and anger: "these people are human traffickers. They are human traffickers. I know what they have done. They abduct children, and boys keep high prices. We girls don''t want them, so they break our hands or feet, or tear our eyes off, and make us disabled, Then go begging for them and make money for them.

    I saw with my own eyes that five sisters died of pain because they didn''t survive, and their bodies were buried in the woods behind them.

    And I was robbed by them. They used overpowering drugs to drive me off the street. They didn''t want me to beg for money. They wanted my kidney, which is more valuable. Sister, take revenge for us, take revenge for us. "

    The pretty face of the little girl is completely distorted. It''s resentment and hatred.

    Yunmo never thought of such a thing.

    They Orc mainland, kill aboveboard kill, fight with all their strength to fight.

    All right.

    She didn''t even abuse prisoners, let alone kill children.

    She originally thought that there was some cause and effect, maybe it was revenge or something. These people started on these children, and they knew that it was only because of money.

    Because money can do this to the cubs. It''s ridiculous.

    Cloud ink eyes a sink: "what you ask, I should."

    "Thank you elder sister, thank you elder sister, wuwuwu..." the little girl heard that revenge was expected, holding yunmo''s leg and began to cry bitterly.

    At this moment, Zhang Yan, who followed yunmo, could no longer help exclaiming: "my God, what is this place? Why do you do this to these kids? Is it human? "

    Yang Lin, who followed him, was full of anger: "what''s the matter? So many children are imprisoned here. Are the people in this village crazy? What are they going to do? "

    "No wonder there is no child in such a village. They are all here. Is there anything wrong with the people in this place? They have their own children..."

    "No Cloud Mo coldly a head: "human dealer."

    "Traffickers?" Yang Lin was stunned, and then his face changed: "what, these people are human traffickers, then these children, my God."

    Yes, if people on these islands treat their own children like this, it''s obvious that

    "I''ll go to him. These are human traffickers. What they do... Damn, I''ve heard that human traffickers will maim children and ask for money before, but I never thought that I would really see this scene. These scum should be killed by him. These people are not human, they are animals, they are animals." Yang Lin was angry, and his dirty words came out.

    "No, the kidney is gone." Cloud Mo coldly interjected.

    "What?" This time, several cameramen who came in were furious.

    It''s not only selling children, maiming girls, but also selling organs. It''s not reasonable. It''s just not reasonable.

    Zhang Yan responded, her eyes turned red immediately, and she was very angry. She yelled: "I''m the father of his eighteen generations. Why don''t these people die? Why are there such people alive in this world? I curse them to go to hell and never live beyond their lives..."

 Chapter 22

    "They must be killed, they must be severely punished by the law, and justice must be given to these children. Take pictures of them all. When I go back, I will dig out the three generations of their ancestors and let them have no good fruit to eat. I know I am angry, but I can''t stop. It''s too hateful, it''s too hateful." Yang Lin turns around the hut angrily.

    A few photographers didn''t need to talk about it at all. They had already started shooting when they went down the tunnel, and now they don''t let it go at all.

    These people must be severely punished. They must be punished.

    In this anger, Xuan Ling, who had been silent, suddenly screamed: "no, people outside must have heard us. Don''t talk. Don''t talk. Let these people know that we are finished."

    "If it''s over, it''s over. So many of us are still afraid of them. I''m willing to fight for it today." Zhang Yan is very angry at this time.

    Yang Lin even grabbed a machete: "I fought with them."

    "Fight, what do you fight for? Since they are human traffickers, they must be a gang. There are more than a few people. Now we are all in the control of others. What do you fight with others? You don''t want to kill me." Xuanling lowered her voice and yelled back at Yang Lin: "now save our lives. When we leave here, we''ll call the police and arrest people immediately. That''s the most correct and safe way. You can''t show your personal prestige. Do you know?"

    Xuanling roared at them, and they couldn''t help looking at all of them subconsciously.

    Cloud Mo cold swept Xuan Ling one eye: "want to protect life, I see how you protect." He turned to the stone door and kicked the door on the lock.

    Outside the door, the fire was blazing. A group of people with torches surrounded the place.

    Cloud Mo stepped out of the door, the line of sight swept from the crowd, looking at a blind middle-aged man: "you are the head."

    The blind man took a look at yunmo and sneered: "heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you rush, this is what you ask for."

    After that, look at Yang Lin and others coming out behind yunmo: "I wanted to let you go, but we can''t blame some big stars for their own death."

    Yang Lin clenched his machete: "it''s not known who will win."

    Behind him, the seven photographers and live broadcast staff all grabbed the big knife, dropped the video recorder and looked at the gang of thieves in a fierce manner.

    What are you afraid of? They all have knives.

    The blind man looked up at Yang Lin''s knife contemptuously and laughed, followed by a turn of his wrist, with a gun aimed at the crowd.

    "Ah, they have guns." Xuanling was startled.

    Yang Lin and others also look tight. They have guns, but these traffickers have guns. What should we do?

    Xuanling this call, the gang of traffickers immediately burst into laughter, the blind man at the head glanced at Xuanling, looking at yunmo and Zhangyan, said with a smile: "you three girls want to die, come to be Laozi''s mother-in-law, I may spare your life."

    As soon as he said this, the group immediately burst into a burst of wild Laughter: "boss, you have to give the brothers a taste when you''re finished. This swallow is the queen of the movie, and I also want to taste the taste of the queen of the movie."

    "Ha ha, isn''t Xuanling the beautiful woman who hasn''t been born in the last two thousand years? Let''s try it, too."

    "What''s your opinion? Although Zhang Yan and Xuanling are famous, the girl in the middle is the best. When I saw her in the back today, half of them were crisp. Boss, how about giving this girl to me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    A group of fearless people turned a blind eye to yunmo and others, so they began to talk about how to divide people.

    Zhang Yan Qi''s face is pale, Xuanling is afraid of constantly shaking.

    Yang Lin and other eight men were angry and anxious. They wanted to rush up and fight, but they didn''t dare to act rashly when the other side had guns.

    In the laughter, the blind man raised his jaw toward yunmo: "I''ll count three, come here, I''ll spare you three. If you don''t come here, one..."

    No one paid attention to him.

    "Two..."

    Zhang Yan clenched her lips.

    "Yo, the three girls have a lot of character, three..." the blind man held the pistol''s hand and was about to shoot.

    "Wait a minute, i... I..." Xuanling took a trembling step.

    "Xuanling, you are crazy." Zhang Yan couldn''t believe it and grabbed Xuanling: "how can you believe these people''s words? Even if we die here today, we can''t bow to these scum. They don''t deserve it."

    "I..." Xuanling wants to move Zhang Yan''s hand, but Zhang Yan''s grasp is tight, but it''s not loose: "you let me go, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."

    "Shut up if you don''t want to die." Cloud ink suddenly a cold drink.

    Xuanling''s body trembled and did not dare to move.

    Raise eyelid, cloud Mo looking at that blind man: "dare to let me be your wife, you are the first."

    Blind man see cloud ink only a, roar of the people behind her dare not move, can''t help picking eyebrows: "can''t see you this girl is still a leader, how, you are explaining to me, you are still a place?"? Ha ha, there are women in the entertainment circle. OK, I will love you very much. "

    Blind man''s laughter, cloud ink also slowly hook the lips, smile: "I''m afraid you can''t love."

    Smile, cloud ink suddenly hit a ring finger.

    In this ring of fingers, a yellow figure from the dark flash, from behind the fierce toward the blind man.

    The blind man was caught off guard. He was stumbling forward by the Yellow figure, pointing at the people''s gun and moving half a point.

    This is the moment.

    Cloud Mo body shape a twist, foot again ground connect a point two, the body is like an arrow to shoot to blind man.

    Flash, cloud ink seize the blind man holding a gun wrist twist, at the same time raise a foot, toward the blind man''s next three hard kick.

    "Ah..."

    A scream.

    All the people felt that their eyes were dazzled, and then they saw yunmo standing behind the blind man, holding a pistol in his right hand and pointing to the back of the blind man''s head, while the blind man knelt on the ground, covered his lower body with his hands, and his whole body was shaking with pain.

    Next to him, the big round orange cocked its tail and licked its claws with pride.

    "Boss, boss..." after a short silence, the gang of traffickers screamed in shock and rushed towards yunmo.

    Cloud Mo holds grab, direct raise a hand toward blind man''s leg is a gun.

    "Touch."

    "Ouch, ouch." A blind man screams like a pig.

    Cloud ink raised the muzzle of the gun, understatement of the blow a muzzle of gunpowder: "who dare to move a step, I will kill who."

 Chapter 23

    A group of traffickers looked at each other, frowned and stood still.

    This woman is murderous. She''s not the kind of person who only talks cruel, but doesn''t dare to kill. She really dares.

    The situation changed in an instant.

    Yang Lin and others were overjoyed and ran this way holding the knife.

    "Kill him, Chu yunmo, kill them quickly." Seeing this, Xuanling immediately yelled at yunmo.

    These men insulted them just now. Now they have the upper hand, so she can do whatever she wants.

    As soon as these words came out, the traffickers changed their faces one by one.

    In an eye-to-eye room, someone cried, "well, if it''s in their hands anyway, we have only one way to die. It''s better to fight it out. There''s still a way to live."

    "Bitch, come on."

    A group of animals licking blood all the year round are beyond the understanding of Xuanling. She just said that the group of people rose up and moved in an instant and rushed to chaoyunmo.

    Cloud Mo see this in the eyes of a fierce flash, hum a, left foot suddenly heavy a foot in the ground.

    "Poof." There seemed to be something in the distance, which was shaken out by her foot and made a whistling sound.

    Then, at night, when it was not too cold, the temperature dropped by 20 degrees. It was as cold as winter. A gust of overcast wind came from the woods and quickly hovered over the people''s heads.

    Silver colored figures flutter from the flickering lights.

    "There''s revenge, there''s revenge. Today I''ll decide for you." Cloud Mo pinched a method to decide to throw to float to come of figure.

    In the bright lights, the little girl who welcomed them at the head of the village led the way, followed by more than 30 children who were incomplete, ferocious or strange.

    "Revenge, I want revenge."

    "You killed me. I killed you."

    "You are bad people, bad people."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The wind is blowing, and the voice of resentment is rolling in the sky.

    A group of children''s spirits rushed to the traffickers. Today, they were finally released from the ground. Finally, the master gathered their bodies for them to revenge themselves.

    "Ah, what''s the matter? Isn''t this girl dead? I buried it myself. How can she appear in front of me now? Am I blinded? Ouch, my hand, my hand is broken, ah... "

    "Shit, this is... This is... Ghost. Mom, don''t chew me, ouch, ouch... "

    "Ghost, help, help, I don''t want to die..."

    "Oh, my God, why did they come out? Run..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just now, they were still fierce bandits. They wanted to fight against each other. At this time, they were scared and looked at the dead who rushed to them. They were so scared that they ran away with their heads in their arms.

    Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner. It''s not that the time has not come for not reporting.

    The evil they did in the past is reported to them ten times today.

    The torch was burning, but the light was cold and cold.

    Yang Lin and others stood in the middle of the field, staring at everything in front of them, this

    It''s not scientific.

    Don''t you mean there are no ghosts in the world? How... How

    They''re blinded, aren''t they?

    "Sister yunmo, he wants to run." In the suspicious life of Yang Lin and others, Lotte doesn''t know where to rush out and hold a blind man who wants to escape.

    Yunmo looked down and saw that there were three little dead around the blind man, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t get close. He was crying, and the blind man was rolling with Lotte, trying to escape.

    Raise your foot and step on the blind man''s left leg.

    "Click." With a scream of the blind man, his left leg was directly trampled off by yunmo''s foot and dragged to the ground with a strange shape.

    Bending down, yunmo pulls a red rope from the blind man''s neck and looks at a yellow cloth bag tied on the red rope. Yunmo reaches out his hand expressionless, and the bag is thrown into the torch, and the fire is burned clean.

    This time, the three little undead around the blind man rushed up without any hindrance and grabbed and bit the blind man.

    With their grasp around, the meat on the blind man was gnawed off piece by piece.

    "Ah ah..." the blind man cried out in pain, and at the same time, he yelled in one direction: "master Xu, if you don''t want to do something, do it quickly."

    The wind of the night sent his voice out far away. In the distance, a little fire came out in the dark. With the fire coming out, a cold breath came out of thin air.

    Cloud ink cold eyes in a flash of light, waiting for a night, finally came.

    "Ow..." the gloomy roar accompanied by the sound of running footsteps came against the air, and one of them rushed to the cloud ink.

    "Ah, ancient movie king?" Lotte station''s recent, one eye sweeps to pounce on the person, suddenly startled stare big eye, how to return a responsibility, ancient movie emperor how?

    "Possessed?" Yunmo''s eyes are full of excitement. Looking at Gu Yunjie, he rushes up directly, grabs Gu Yunjie, raises his arm and beats him.

    "Bang bang." Boxing to the meat, palm with wind.

    It seems that the people behind him didn''t expect that the indifferent cloud ink was so excited that he didn''t have time to command the evil spirit. Gu Yunjie was beaten by cloud ink and flew out.

    "Come out for me." Jump up and grab Gu Yunjie''s hair. Yunmo knocks hard towards the ground, and Gu Yunjie''s forehead turns red instantly.

    Gu Yunjie''s evil spirit was pressed by yunmo and couldn''t get back. He could only open his mouth and scream wildly, trying to bite at yunmo.

    "Bite, I''ll let you bite, I''ll let you bite." Cloud ink backhand is a few slaps in the face, hit that possessed evil spirit can''t help but want to escape this body.

    This ordinary man''s body is too bad to use. It hurts to be beaten. He can''t play his skills. I think he has killed people for so many years. Let alone killing a woman is a devil, he has killed them casually. Today, he is beaten by a woman and can''t play his skills. I''m just angry.

    In a flash, the dark shadow wants to come out of Gu Yunjie''s body. As soon as his eyes are bright, yunmo grabs the dark shadow and pulls out the evil spirit directly from Gu Yunjie''s body. Then he doesn''t look at the other shocked eyes around him. Yunmo holds the dark shadow in her hands and rubs and presses it, In a moment, the evil spirit was pressed into a thin biscuit like black piece.

    Open your mouth and whine.

    Evil spirit

    Is there any mistake? He is a ferocious spirit. He is the only one who eats people. When is it his turn to eat him.

    Oh, my God, the monster from there, save the ghost''s life.

    It''s crispy, delicious, delicious.

 Chapter 24

    Cloud Mo squints eyes, very happy two or three mouth to chew up the evil spirit biscuit, swallow.

    A heat in her stomach immediately spread out, and her sorcery increased from two to three. Sure enough, eating the undead helped her recover her sorcery.

    Cloud ink smile raised the corner of the mouth, happy.

    And the blind men around, such as Lotte Yang Lin, can''t believe it.

    Isn''t it said that she is a beautiful woman with no power to bind a chicken?

    Why is it so cruel?

    Even ghosts eat this

    Can we still be friends?

    After eating the devil, he is comfortable all over. Yunmo shakes his body happily, and then turns to look at the tortured traffickers who can''t survive or die.

    Perhaps hate to the extreme, clearly still a child, but also understand the means of revenge.

    Don''t kill them all at once. In that case, these people won''t get the biggest revenge. We should take our time, bit by bit, from the heart to the body.

    Cloud Mo see this also don''t object, turn a head to see far away.

    The man hiding in the dark, seeing that yunmo looked in his direction, was not angry, but excited.

    After waiting for a long time, he finally waited for such a masterpiece to come. As long as he sent her, what he asked for must be

    Unable to control the red light in his eyes, the man in the dark clapped his hand on his chest, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the table in front of him, which lit two cigarettes.

    In a flash, a cold breath erupted from the distance, like a deep well hidden for thousands of years, which was dug.

    Black smoke, but a face to face, Lotte and others did not say a word on the faint.

    Those who are still torturing the human traffickers, are attracted by the huge suction to fly in the past, and even have no time to scream.

    The powerful Yin force immediately smashes at the cloud ink. It seems that if you want to see the face, you can absorb the cloud ink.

    Big orange nervous stand up, and cloud ink is smiling, full of excited smile.

    This breath is much stronger than the one she just ate. If she ate this one, her strength would be improved. I''m so happy.

    Before the evil spirit could use his power to suck her, yunmo couldn''t wait to pounce on him.

    Under the dense locust trees beside the shallow stream, a woman stood there, stiff, pale, with a pair of eyes glowing with blood.

    The little dead around are constantly sucked by her, as if to swallow them.

    Evil spirits, needless to say, are absolutely evil spirits.

    Cloud ink eyes shine, directly rushed up.

    The more fierce it is, the more powerful it is. The more good it is to eat. Let''s go.

    "Touch..." a dull collision sound rings out, the cloud Mo that rushes up is shocked by the evil spirit''s whole body''s Yin evil spirit. The evil spirit cultivated with corpse''s blood is really powerful.

    Food in two fingers pinch a solution, cloud ink eyes a sink a palm to attack toward the evil spirit.

    The red light in the evil spirit''s eyes flashed, and the black air around him gathered together to form a round ball, and then went toward the cloud and ink.

    "Boom." A ripple like trace, centered on cloud ink and evil spirit, spreads in all directions, and leaves fall wildly around the earthquake.

    In the fallen leaves, the cloud and ink flew backward and bumped into the stone behind.

    I''m afraid that the evil spirit can''t eat the blood of hundreds of people. Now she is not its opponent. No, she must eat it today and never let it go.

    Cloud Mo brow A Li, hand to bite the middle finger.

    Just at this time, an arm behind her suddenly caught her backward and took her to the ground.

    Cloud ink gesture meal, brush the head, who.

    Behind her, Feng Tianxun''s expressionless face is close at hand. She almost kisses Feng Tianxun''s face directly.

    Cloud ink subconsciously is to shrink back, and Feng Tianxun''s face away.

    Why is he?

    How does this man show up here?

    Did he come to rob her again?

    Feng Tianxun lowered his eyelids for a moment, looked at the cloud ink that suddenly looked at him like a great enemy, turned his head, and stretched out his right hand to understate, which was a shot from the void.

    Under the dark sky, a huge palm print, like substance, came out of the sky and slapped it in the face.

    "Ow..." just facing the fierce spirit of yunmo, he just had time to scream and was slapped flat on the ground. He couldn''t get up.

    At the same time, the man who was hidden in the dark spat out his blood and sat down on his knees in a flash, his face full of panic.

    What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly break his technique? Who is it? That Chu yunmo doesn''t have such power.

    Feng Tianxun put his arm around yunmo, took out a battle of copper money from his pocket, and walked towards the evil spirit.

    As expected is with her rob evil spirit, cloud Mo facial expression a sink, fly up a foot to kick toward to seal a day Xun, at the same time low voice anger way: "this is mine."

    Feng Tianxun dodges cloud ink and turns his head to look at cloud ink with a slight frown.

    Cloud Mo that Li seals a day Xun to wrinkle not to frown, immediately put aside him to rush toward that evil spirit.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand to block it. The whole body of the evil spirit is full of Yin Qi. Chu yunmo''s cultivation is not enough to deal with it. It''s harmful for her to get close to it.

    Cloud Mo see feng Tianxun with her grab, head also don''t return a sleeve to turn toward Feng Tianxun hit.

    Feng Tianxun stopped yunmo''s hand. Seeing this, he turned back and blocked yunmo''s sleeve. Then he grabbed yunmo''s wrist with his backhand and said, "don''t make a noise."

    Don''t fart. You can''t rob her.

    Cloud Mo is buckled right hand, immediately want to also don''t want to turn head to seal a day Xun face is a fist.

    Feng Tianxun frowned again and raised his right hand to grasp yunmo''s wrist.

    With this grasp, the tattoo on Feng Tianxun''s right hand immediately became hot.

    Bad, once Feng Tianxun''s face changed, he immediately wanted to let go of yunmo''s hand.

    In such an instant, yunmo''s fist to Feng Tianxun softens. His eyes are blurred and he looks at Feng Tianxun. Yunmo raises his head to Feng Tianxun and takes a few breaths. Then he seems dissatisfied with the distance. Yunmo reaches for Feng Tianxun''s collar and pulls people closer.

 Chapter 25

    Feng Tianxun was frozen in the local area.

    Holding Feng Tianxun''s face, yunmo throws a few words of Gulu, and then bullies him. This time, his whole body is wrapped around Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun

    Take a deep breath, forcefully suppress the throb of the body, and grasp the back collar of yunmo, pull the person away from him, and release the hand of yunmo at the same time.

    Cloud ink comes back in a second.

    Then, it completely cracked in the local area.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    She... She

    She wanted to kill.

    I have known that Feng Tianxun has something strange about him for a long time. She still remembers to eat or touch him. Now, last time, she just kissed his neck. This time... This time... She

    Let alone the face of zuwu, that is, the face of zuwu has been lost. How can she go out to walk in the society after Chu yunmo.

    Yunmo looks up to Feng Tianxun''s eyes, who looks at her face to face in silence. Looking at her lips, which are very ruddy and glossy, she bites and sucks, yunmo turns her head in silence.

    Step forward, grab the evil spirit that can''t get up on the ground, cloud Mo swings his fist and smashes it down.

    "Ouch... Ouch..." the struggling ferocious spirit suddenly screamed out. She had been beaten by that slap for decades, and her Yin force was broken, completely incapacitated. This punch almost broke her figure.

    I''ll let you call. I''ll let you call.

    Cloud Mo grabs the foot of the evil spirit, drags the evil spirit and falls to the ground.

    I haven''t experienced the greeting from boxing to meat for many years. The evil spirit is covered for a moment. Isn''t the Yin Qi on her body capable of eroding any human beings? Why does this woman dare to contact her so closely? He is still hurt like a sandbag.

    Want to know, she is Yin Qi gather together, have no entity at all, why can realize to have the feeling of being beaten when the body is there now?

    "Don''t fight, ah, Lao Xu, help me. Your wife will be killed by this pair of dogs whether you come or not." The evil spirit struggles in yunmo''s hands.

    Dog men and women?

    You''re the fuckin ''Dog Man and woman.

    Your eye saw that they were a pair.

    Cloud Mo originally a cavity anger didn''t vent, this once annoyed become angry is very fierce.

    Kick, kick.

    Get started, fight.

    Bite, bite.

    "Ouch..." the evil spirit watched cloud Mo suddenly open his mouth and bit her arm. Then he ate it so ferociously that people who had already been scared would jump out.

    I''ve never seen anyone eat evil spirits before. I''ve seen people eat evil spirits there. Oh, my God, this is the murderer from there. Open it quickly.

    Angry attack heart, cloud ink click pull down the evil spirit''s arm and leg, eat dry beans like gulp down.

    To eat alive is to eat alive.

    "Spare my life... Spare my life..."

    "Dream." Cloud ink a fist hard hit on the evil spirit''s face, hit that face back into a group of Yin Qi, and then a few fierce slaps down, she ate a lack of hands and feet of the evil spirit back to the original shape, a group of black Qi.

    Finally, in the eyes of the evil spirit praying for her to have a good time, he pinched the evil spirit group bar twice and ate it into a ball.

    At the entrance of the evil spirit, the sorcery in the body immediately changed from 2.3 layers to 30%. Yunmo''s anger was finally comforted a little.

    It just stopped.

    And at her side, those 30 little undead crowded into a ball, extremely frightened looking at cloud ink, why people are more fierce than ghosts.

    "Wife... My wife..." on the other side, a man who looked like a 40-50-year-old Taoist came over, covering his chest. He looked at yunmo in horror, trembling and pointing to yunmo: "you... You... You ate my wife..."

    Cloud Mo cold face to go up, haven''t spoken, that Taoist head a crooked, unexpectedly was cloud Mo direct scared fainted in the past.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    I don''t want to talk.

    As soon as he shakes his hand, yunmo turns around and goes.

    Feng Tianxun, who has been watching yunmo eat the evil spirit, is surprised. Seeing this, he suddenly says, "are you sure you don''t want to return my things?"

    Cloud Mo feet a meal, and then fiercely back, iron green face looking at Feng Tianxun: "I only say once, I didn''t steal your things, also a fart."

    I''m in a bad mood. I''m in a bad mood.

    "And I warn you, don''t come near me, and I''ll kill you next time."

    When she finds out what''s wrong with her body, she is working out the account with this letter Tianxun.

    She is the three great ancestors of the orc continent. She has never eaten such shrivels.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the fierce cloud ink and doesn''t open his mouth.

    The little undead next to him came back and knelt down to yunmo one by one with tears of joy: "thank you for taking revenge on us. We finally got revenge."

    It''s this Taoist means to suppress them here, and use this evil spirit to suck their Yin Qi every day to control them. Now they are free at last.

    Yun Mo was in a bad mood at this time. He didn''t look at the little dead and waved his hand: "I''ll be reincarnated."

    Drop five words, cloud ink strides to go.

    "Sister, your reward."

    "No more."

    It''s just some poor little ghosts. The reward is not rare. I''m angry enough today. I don''t want to stay with Feng Tianxun and leave.

    Yunmo steps into the darkness and disappears in front of Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the back of cloud ink, half ring slightly closed his eyes: "this is what you don''t return."

    A few inaudible voices floated in the air. Feng Tianxun waved to the little dead: "follow, I''ll take you into the hell."

    The night was full, the wind had already disappeared, and the bright starry sky showed its face.

    The quiet island was finally quiet again.

    In the sky, a faint blue light began to light up.

    Cloud Mo Qi Huhu back to the village

 Chapter 26

    See Lotte Yang Lin and others all comatose on the ground, still did not wake up, looking around those people who can''t bear to see, ear faint helicopter sound came, it seems that someone came.

    She stares at the sky for a long time with her hands in her pocket. Yunmo takes a deep breath. Forget it. Don''t be angry. It doesn''t pay to be angry. Today, she ate two evil spirits, and her spiritual power has recovered to 30%. It''s a happy thing. Don''t pursue other bad things first.

    After pacifying himself, yunmo reaches out and grabs the big orange and presses it on the ground, then directly lies on the big orange''s soft stomach. With her head tilted, she faints.

    Big orange spread limbs, a face of life can''t love.

    If Maosheng can come again, he will never look at that one more time.

    Wind across the world, the tide sound.

    ¡­¡­

    When the plane landed on a desert island, the crew was worried about the crowd. They came to have a look. This time, they saw the big names who were in a coma, another group of people who were in a terrible shape and didn''t know where they came from, and so many children and rooms comparable to the execution ground. They were completely shocked.

    The island survival program was suspended and everyone was taken back to Beijing.

    The public security forces took over at the first time, the upper class was shocked, the desert island was blocked, and the forces of light and dark were frantically involved.

    But all this has nothing to do with cloud ink.

    After pretending to be in a coma for a day, and then being scared silly, yunmo was sent out by the public security department who wanted to understand the situation.

    What''s the use of asking three questions.

    Sitting in the minivan where Yuan Hong came to pick her up, yunmo was in a good mood with big orange''s head in his arms. The survival of the desert island was suspended. That''s why she didn''t have to take pictures. She didn''t have to face those disgusting guys. She didn''t have to lose money. That''s good.

    Big orange shrugged his head, a life is strong x, can''t resist can only enjoy the dead dog appearance, spread on the seat, let cloud Mo ravage.

    Yuan Hong couldn''t see the tiredness of one person and one cat. He was so excited and worried that he never stopped saying, "I''m scared to death. There is such an organization on this island. This program group is too distracted. It''s such a jerk. If you''re not lucky this time, I don''t know what will happen. I''ll see how I can tear it up with them next, We have to recover some of our losses. "

    Speaking of this, Yuan Hong suddenly turned and looked excitedly at yunmo, who closed his eyes to rest: "by the way, yunmo, do you know that you are red this time? I never knew that you are a koi. Now you are crazy on the Internet. You can avoid natural and man-made disasters. What else can''t you do

    Brushing open a stack of file bags, Yuan Hong''s voice raised eight degrees: "look, these are all the invitation and cooperation I received in the past two days, but I have not given you a choice yet. I will wait for the matter of peddlers to come to light, and the public opinion will certainly explode. At that time, your fame will certainly go to another height, and the ones I found at that time will not be the little shrimps now, I''ll give it to you... "

    "No Yun Mo suddenly interrupts Yuan Hong.

    "Ah... No?" Yuan Hong''s voice turned two corners fiercely and looked at Yun Mo in disbelief: "do you know what I''m going to say? If you don''t go to such a great opportunity, do you want to be popular? "

    "I don''t want to." There''s no room for change.

    Yuan Hong choked and couldn''t speak.

    Excited too much, forget that Chu yunmo entered the entertainment industry in order to chase people, not stars.

    Like being thrown a basin of cold water, Yuan Hong covered his chest and almost felt that he would have a heart attack. His mood was too high and low.

    Clearly there is a great opportunity for him to hold a big star, but the big star himself is not self-motivated and tired.

    There was a moment of silence in the car. After half a sound, Yuan Hongcai took a deep breath, looked at yunmo and said tentatively, "are you catching up with the ancient movie king?"

    Close the cloud Mo face of eyes to emerge a sneer of facial expression, cold face cold heart of opening: "don''t chase."

    Is she a rare person? She went to shoot just because the penalty was too high to pay.

    Yuan Hong looks at the cold cloud ink and thinks about how cloud ink treats Gu Yunjie in the live broadcast. Does he finally know that he can''t catch up with Gu Yunjie, so he gives up?

    If you give up, Gu Yunjie is just a scum man.

    "OK, don''t chase, I told you he is not suitable for you, you give up now, there are so many men in the world, depending on your present appearance, you don''t have who you want." Yuan Hong said that he took a look at yunmo.

    Not to mention, Chu yunmo used to wear glasses all day long, and his forehead hair covered half of his face. Although he had seen her, he really thought that beauty was beauty, but he had no soul.

    There, like now, I lost my glasses and combed my hair. Although I looked lazy and indifferent, I was more brilliant than before. I don''t know how much. I was so shocked by the beauty, with absolute self-confidence and pride that I couldn''t move my eyes.

    Yunmo, who has been sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong is stunned at the eyes of shangyunmo: "why? I''m wrong? "

    "You''re right." Yun Mo sat up straight, took a piece of paper and pen from Yuan Hong''s hand, and then drew: "you find someone for me."

    Let him find someone?

    It''s a goal again so soon?

    Yuan Hong stretched his head and looked at the paper in yunmo''s hand. A human figure was drawn on it. Yuan Hong said: "do you want me to look for people according to the picture? Where''s your cell phone? "

    Who can still find people by their portraits these days.

    Yunmo looks up at Yuan Hong and continues to draw.

    The original owner of the mobile phone, Chu yunmo, jumped off a cliff and broke it. She went to the desert island to shoot in two days. The mobile phone is not allowed to be used. Where can she find a mobile phone.

    However, the most important thing is that she had no money a few days ago.

    "Buy me one." Now he has 200000 yuan. Yunmo says it''s not bad for money.

    Yuan Hong also did not ask the reason, directly nodded, and then received the cloud ink drawing good drawings.

    Looking down at the person in the painting, yuan Hongning pauses for two seconds, turns to see Xiang yunmo: "are you serious?"

    Yunmo: "Feng Tianxun, I want to know who he is, his family background, work and so on, everything I can know."

    She wants to see who Feng Tianxun is and what''s strange about him.

    Yuan Hong looked at the serious cloud ink, silent for a moment, holding a corner of the paper, the picture to cloud ink: "excuse me, this soul painter, in addition to two eyes, a nose, not even the mouth of the man, can you give me more abstract points?"

    Yuan Hong almost touched the paper to Yun Mo''s face, except that he could see it was a human figure, and short hair was a man. Oh no, now short hair does not mean a man. What else could this painting show?

 Chapter 27

    "Meow, meow, meow..." climb the big orange on yunmo''s knee, hold up an eye and look at it, and immediately shake it into a ball, smiling back and forth, and the fat all over his body is shaking into waves.

    Oh, Hello, I''m so happy.

    Is this the person who painted it? There are several short hairs on a big circle to symbolize hair. Then, two small circles in the circle represent eyes, one slit represents nose, and the mouth does not. Under the circle is a long stick, on which there are four sticks, representing body and limbs.

    How simple and direct the painting, it is the top of the abstract master.

    Yun Mo''s expressionless stare at the paintings in front of her. Except that she doesn''t want to draw Feng Tianxun''s mouth, isn''t she drawing all the others? Isn''t Feng Tianxun''s characteristics all on it?

    There is a circle of aura on the head, and there is aura in the eyes. People who can almost condense aura into substance have such clear characteristics that they can''t understand it.

    "Stupid mortals." Cloud ink cold start.

    It''s really unreliable. It seems that she has to find it by herself.

    "Forget it. You don''t have to change the person. You can show me a house." The villa of Chu family is too small. Now she finds a way to recover her spiritual power. She needs a lot of free space. The villa of Chu family gives her a room where she can only sleep, which really affects her cultivation.

    Yuan Hong takes a look at yunmo and silently puts down his painting. Yunmo''s thinking is too fast. He has to find someone one moment before and buy a house the next. What''s the matter? He wants to support another little boy? She really figured it out? Is it happy? Now he hesitated and said, "how big and how many rings do you want?"

    Yunmo thinks about it. She doesn''t have much money now. Let''s see a general one first. When she has money, she is buying a big one.

    Let''s make it outside the inner ring. It''s better for her to recover her spiritual power if she has dragon Qi near the imperial city

    "Stop it." Yuan Hong raised his hand to stop yunmo''s words: "there is no house outside the inner ring now, that is, there are 50 square meters, 30 million, 400 square meters. According to this price, it is more than 200 million. I don''t care if anyone will sell it. I ask you first, how much money do you have?"

    Cloud ink shocked: "isn''t it 4000 square meters?"

    "4000 square meters, you mean the house price in that remote county?" Yuan Hong was even more shocked than Yun Mo: 4000, one square meter, which was not the price in Beijing 20 years ago.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    In the human trafficker village on the desert island, she heard Gu Yunjie chatting with the human trafficker. She said one or two words about the house price. She vaguely heard that the house price of 4000 square meters was so expensive.

    More than 200 million

    She has 200000 in her pocket.

    Yunmo suddenly felt that she was very poor, very, very poor.

    She lived in a place of several thousand square meters, surrounded by forests, lakes and mountains.

    Now she just wants to live in a house as small as the alchemy room before, and she can''t afford it.

    One day, she will face this poor word. It''s just... It''s just

    Yunmo doesn''t want to talk to Yuan Hong at all. Looking at Xiaojia who is driving in front of him, yunmo pulls Daju''s front paw and pushes the door open.

    Yuan Hong looks at Yun Mo''s more and more cruel figure and shrugs his shoulders.

    Money is the original sin.

    However, it''s so good. If yunmo is short of money, she will continue to shoot. Who doesn''t know that stars are the industry with the fastest money.

    With a flash in his eyes, Yuan Hong signaled to Xiao Jia to drive while making up his mind.

    Cloud Mo dragged big orange out of the car, looked up at the Chu villa in front of him, and continued to live here. It''s really moldy.

    But if you don''t have money, you have to live in moldy weather.

    Kick open the door, cloud ink with big orange swagger went in.

    At this moment is noon, the villas are gathered in the dining room on the first floor, at this time a few people look for sound together.

    Sleep on the floor take on an altogether new aspect. The cloud and ink have never looked at the people in the hall. The line of sight has swept through the front, and has bought furniture and decoration, and the new house has changed.

    "Mo''er, you''re back." A voice of surprise interrupts yunmo''s inspection. A middle-aged man rushes over happily, stretches his arms and embraces yunmo: "worry about my dad, just come back, just come back, quick, let dad have a look."

    Chu Guowei''s face was full of excitement. Before he could hold yunmo, he immediately took yunmo''s hand and looked up and down to see if yunmo was injured.

    Cloud ink in Chu Guowei rushed up the first time, reflexively want to punch in the past, but in the sound of dad, the fist in the middle of a pause, and then as if swept the dust in the air, put down.

    Chu Guowei, the father of the original owner, in the memory of the original owner, this family is the best to her, loves her most, and is also the only father who is good to her.

    Yunmo raises his eyelids and looks at Chu Guowei, who is in his fifties but only in his forties.

    Chu Guowei is carefully checking whether she is injured. Finally, he is sure that yunmo is really not hurt at all. Fang is relieved, reaches out his arm and hugs yunmo tightly: "Mo''er, you scared my father to death, first it''s about jumping off a cliff, and then it''s about meeting a tsunami. Do you know that my father is almost crazy? Fortunately, you have nothing. Otherwise, how can you let your father live? "

    Yunmo looks at Chu Guowei''s eyes exuding a little moisture, and quickly chokes back. His expression is sincere. He is really worried and nervous for her. He can''t help asking secretly. It''s strange that there are still people in this family who are really good to the original owner.

    Strange, a sudden burst of pain for no reason, caught off guard, cloud ink almost did not control is about to wail.

    This is the only record of family affection left by the original owner, and her last warmth.

    Yunmo reaches out her hand and presses her chest to suppress the urge to cry. She shakes the goose bumps on her body and is almost brought into the ditch by the emotion that the original owner has disappeared. If she really wants to cry today, she turns to find a wall to kill herself. It''s a shame. She has never cried for so many years.

    In front of Chu Guowei''s concerned eyes, yunmo pondered for a while, stretched out his hand and hugged Chu Guowei: "I''m ok."

    For the only person who cared for her in her 18 years career, she can give respect and love, as well as the responsibility of occupying her body.

    Chu Guowei hugged Yun Mo tightly again: "it''s OK, it''s OK. We won''t record that broken program. Dad will pay compensation. It''s too dangerous. I can''t let my daughter get hurt at all."

 Chapter 28

    He''s going to pay the compensation?

    Cloud ink eyes fierce a bright, 100 million ah, her father so rich?

    The Compensation doesn''t have to be paid to the program team. Give her half of the 400 square meter house. This can be used. As for the danger of the program, what kind of danger is it? It''s a little bit of a little thing. She can deal with it every minute.

    "Dad..."

    "Oh, you two don''t stand at the door chatting. Come in and sit down and say, Guowei is at noon now. Yunmo is coming back. Please let her come to dinner. Don''t be hungry. Life on the desert island has wronged my daughter." Liu Ruhua''s voice suddenly inserted, but changed the last time to cloud ink''s ferocity, especially gentle and loving.

    At the moment, he waved to them with a smile: "yunmo, your father just came back from Africa when he heard about you. He didn''t even sit hot. Originally, he wanted to pick you up, but your agent had already set out to pick you up, so we advised him to wait at home.

    Yunmo, this tsunami is really dangerous, but it scared my mother. Rou''er was worried and cried all day. If we hadn''t received the news that your father came back, rou''er and I would have made a special trip to the island to find you today. We were all ready for the plane. Fortunately, you''re OK. God bless us.

    Come on, Guowei, come with yunmo. You two are not tired to stand here. " Smiling and loving, Liu Ruhua''s whole body was full of her mother''s brilliance.

    Cloud Mo picked next eyebrow to sweep Liu Ru to draw one eye, ah, worry about her? Cry for a day? Come to her? She believed in them.

    I''m afraid I heard Chu Guowei wanted to pay her liquidated damages, so I couldn''t bear to interrupt.

    Yunmo takes a penetrating look at Liu Ruhua, but she doesn''t speak. When Liu Ruhua is away, she is looking for Chu Guowei.

    Yunmo knows it in his heart, but Chu Guowei is very fond of Liu Ruhua. He laughs and pulls yunmo to the dinner table, letting yunmo sit beside him: "yes, just come back. Peace and harmony are the best for our family."

    "Yes, sister, I''m worried about you." Churou sits at the dining table and looks at yunmo with concern, but the deep contempt and resentment can''t escape yunmo''s eyes.

    The little white flower who pretends to be brothers and friends with her, yunmo laughs from his nose and looks at Churou askance: "is your injury healed?"

    Ignore Liu picturesque is her good, so that she can not see the slightest bit of malice, she can ignore her, but Churou mouth giggle, eyes MMP, when she is the original owner?

    Chu Rou

    Which pot doesn''t open which pot, don''t say it''s OK, say that the injury on the body is still dull pain, damn Chu yunmo, you deliberately.

    "You..."

    "Rou''er, are you hurt? What''s the matter with you? " Hearing this, Chu Guowei looks at Chu Rou in surprise.

    Chu Rou, who wanted to get angry, had a pause in her father''s eyes. How could she say that Chu yunmo was the one who made her and her mother fight each other? Her father would not believe it. Maybe she would also say that she slandered Chu yunmo.

    After biting his teeth, Chu Rou showed a smile: "Dad, it''s nothing. I accidentally hit the door a few days ago."

    Chu Guowei smell speech helplessly looked at Chu Rou one eye: "you this child is still so reckless, next time careful."

    "Well, I see." Churou gives chuguowei a sweet smile, and then turns to stare at yunmo.

    Cloud ink see also lazy to see Chu Rou, her attention was attracted by the food on the table.

    Steamed lobster, Kung Pao diced chicken, Dongpo meat, stewed chicken soup, oysters with minced garlic, baby cabbage in Shangtang, Yuzhu Qiongyao, roast duck, sweet and sour ribs, steamed large yellow croaker

    She''s been here for a few days and hasn''t seen such a dish. It looks good and smells better. It seems that it''s better than their Orc mainland.

    Without saying a word, yunmo reaches for the nearest steamed lobster. Besides sleeping, she likes to eat delicious food.

    "Elder sister, why don''t you know the rules today? Dad didn''t move his chopsticks. How did you start? It''s only a few days since I saw you. You just gave us the tutor of Chu family. It''s a waste of my father''s pain. I''ve been waiting for you to come back to eat. You just don''t pay attention to my father." Chu Rou grabs this and gives Chu yunmo eye drops.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    She used to move chopsticks, the following people can eat, forget that now her identity is different, to respect the elderly.

    Yunmo chopsticks pause for a while, Chu Guowei side even voice way: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Mo''er must be hungry today. Eat quickly. Everyone has a meal. Have a meal. " While talking, he would give yunmo some dishes.

    Chu Rou bites her teeth and knows that her father is partial to Chu yunmo. As soon as his father comes back, Chu yunmo''s treatment will be ten levels better, almost comparing her to the mud. She is not Chu Guowei''s daughter. She is so good to Chu yunmo when she doesn''t know that Chu yunmo is

    Under the table, Liu Ruhua touches Chu Rou''s leg, indicating that he doesn''t care about these little things. Chu Guowei has been away for most of a year. Chu yunmo doesn''t want them to take care of them.

    Chu Rou fiercely hates cloud Mo one eye, the line of sight moves away: "ah, here how has such a big cat, there come of, how to run to our table to eat, quickly drive it down."

    Next to yunmo on the dining table, big orange is standing on the chair with two hind legs and two forepaws holding the edge of the table, facing the plate of big yellow croaker in front of it.

    At this time, I heard Chu Rou''s scream, raised her big eyes, turned Chu Rou''s eyes, and then put out her claws to push the plate of roast duck in front of her, without raising her head.

    Chu Yun Mo did not speak, you scum quack what.

    "Mine." Yunmo spits out the ribs in his mouth and looks at Churou: "do you have any opinions?"

    "Yes, why does a cat eat at the same table with us? It''s just a beast. It''s still so dirty. Sister Li will come and blow the cat out quickly. Hurry up, its fleas will jump on the table. Ah, he rolled his eyes at me. A cat rolled its eyes at me. This cat must be weird. Come on, get a knife and chop it to death. Come on. " Although Churou has restrained her temper, she doesn''t want to look good to yunmo. Seeing that yunmo has brought a cat back, she immediately wants to kill the chicken for the monkey.

    Don''t think her father is protecting you. I want to show you. I can give it to you at any time.

    Li Sao ran out of the kitchen and looked at Chu Rou, who was jumping, and at Yun Mo, who was sitting motionless with her back to her.

    The first lady is so powerful, her cat

    In Churou''s eyes, yunmo slowly picks up a piece of Dongpo meat and puts it into his mouth. He lightly writes: "this time it''s hitting the wall. Next time it''s going to break his arm and leg?"

 Chapter 29

    The words are ambiguous, but the meaning inside is understood by Churou. Churou''s expression is stiff.

    This Chu cloud Mo is to threaten her, she dares to threaten her unexpectedly.

    Before, she never dared to refute her. After the rumor of jumping off the cliff, Chu yunmo, who came back here, was so bold. Now she dares to threaten her. It''s unreasonable.

    But

    Think of that night, Chu Rou hate and anger and a little afraid, this Chu yunmo is completely different from before, this let her a little bit dare not casually.

    "Rou''er, isn''t she a cat? It''s rare for yunmo to have something that he likes. If he wants to show up and meet us, he forgets how people can eat with animals. Just let your sister eat. After dinner, we''ll teach the cat slowly. It''s not a big deal." Liu Ruhua sees Chu Rou''s downwind, and immediately cuts in. Clearly speaking, he is trying to exonerate Yun Mo, but in fact, he implies that Yun Mo is a beast, so he mingles with the beast.

    Chu Guowei nodded and looked at Liu picturesque with a happy face. His wife was gentle: "yes, it''s rare for Mo''er to have something he likes. It''s no big deal. I think today''s young people sleep and eat together with cats and dogs. They don''t care about it. Come on, Mo''er eat more."

    Yunmo listens to Chu Guowei''s sincere concern, and simply doesn''t bother to look up to Churou and liuruhua. It''s against her identity to argue with them.

    "Come on, Mo''er. This is your favorite. Eat more." Chu Guowei put a chicken butt in the cloud ink bowl.

    Yunmo chopsticks pause, chicken butt? Are you kidding me?

    Looking up at Chu Guowei, you can see that Chu Guowei''s face is full of love and nature. It doesn''t mean to point out and play with her at all. The corners of yunmo''s mouth are slightly flat. Does the original Chu yunmo like to eat chicken butt?

    What strange hobby is this?

    "Ha, sister, eat it quickly. Don''t you like chicken butt best? Knowing that you are coming back today, I went to buy more than 30 pieces to stew together. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you. Come on, sister, you should eat more. " Churou looks at yunmo holding the chicken buttocks for a long time. Her face shows a smile, and puts a bowl of stewed chicken buttocks in front of yunmo.

    Cloud Mo looked at the big bowl of stewed chicken butt, slightly frowned.

    In memory... In memory

    Damn, the original owner doesn''t like eating chicken butts at all. It''s Chu Rou who says Chu Guowei likes eating chicken butts, so the original owner just sticks to his head and starts eating. It''s just stupid.

    Does the original owner have a brain?

    Grinding teeth slightly, yunmo chopsticks turned and put the chicken butt into Churou''s bowl: "sister worried about me these two days, sister is very moved, I give you my favorite."

    After that, he took the big bowl of thirty chicken butts to Churou''s face and put them beside Churou''s rice bowl. By the way, he kind-hearted slapped Churou''s nose with some chicken butts stew.

    Churou: "ouch."

    For those who can''t eat chicken butt, the smell is fishy, smelly and smelly. It directly covers Chu Rou''s face and surrounds her. Smoked Chu Rou doesn''t pay attention to it and almost spits it out.

    Who the hell''s worried about you?

    Who cares that you are moved?

    Who wants this chicken butt.

    Chu yunmo, you bastard did it on purpose.

    Chu Rou scolds wildly in the heart, but raises a false smile on the face: "no, no, elder sister likes or elder sister you eat."

    "You don''t want what I like?" Cloud ink raises eyebrows.

    Churou: "how can I fight for what my sister likes?"

    "Then why are you fighting with me for Gu Yunjie?" Cloud ink face suddenly showed a smile: "since you don''t fight, then I''ll tell Gu Yunjie."

    Chu Rou is stunned. Damn it, she is brought into the ditch by Chu yunmo.

    He immediately got up and said, "no, brother Jie is mine. You..."

    "What, Churou? What did you say?" Chu Guowei took the chopsticks by the hand, and his face sank as soon as he was happy. He looked at Chu Rou as if he couldn''t believe it: "you''re telling me again, whose is Gu Yunjie?"

    Churou is startled. Oh, how can she say this in front of her father? It''s going to hurt.

    The nail pinched the palm hard, Chu Rou''s eyes turned quickly, and her face looked like crying: "Dad, brother Jie doesn''t like my sister. Brother Jie and I are in love. Now Brother Jie has also broken the engagement with his sister. He is free, so you can help brother Jie and me?"

    Bet, they are her father''s daughters, she is more pro, now Chu yunmo and Gu Yunjie''s engagement has been lifted, she should.

    Chu Guowei frowned and said in a deep voice, "when did it start?"

    Chu Rou saw that Chu Guowei''s mood didn''t fluctuate much. She thought that there was a spectrum and immediately said, "I''ve loved brother Jie for many years. We two..."

    Liu Ruhua suddenly touched Chu Rou''s leg under the table.

    Churou subconsciously swallowed the words that they had been together for two years.

    Chu Guowei looked at Chu Rou and nodded, then suddenly slapped him on the table and said angrily, "for several years, you like Gu Yunjie for several years. Do you know he is your brother-in-law? Do you know how to write shame? Do you know what is courtesy, righteousness and shame?

    He''s your elder sister''s man. He''s your brother. Who do you like? You like him. You like him for many years. You''ve eaten the rules that my Chu family gave you. "

    Chu Rou didn''t expect that Chu Guowei suddenly got angry and had a fight. But she didn''t want to back down about Gu Yunjie. She said in a loud voice, "brother Jie has already broken his engagement with Chu yunmo. He''s not my brother-in-law. I have the right to be with him."

    "Yes, you have the right to fart." Chu Guowei was so angry that he grabbed the chopsticks and threw them at Chu Rou: "ten years ago, Gu Yunjie and Mo''er had an engagement. Our two families told everyone that Gu Yunjie could only be Mo''er''s fiance and Mo''er''s man in his life.

    You don''t learn well when you are young. I won''t tell you about puppy love. You actually like your brother-in-law. Rabbits don''t eat grass around the nest, but you rob your sister''s man. "

    Chu Guowei said more and more angrily: "this time I was far away in Africa, and I heard about Mo''er jumping off the cliff. It was because Gu Yunjie broke his engagement without permission that Mo''er lost all his heart and went to jump off the cliff. This time I came back to settle accounts with him. I didn''t expect that you were still involved in it.

    OK, Churou, you are capable of robbing your sister''s fiance. How did Chu Guowei raise a daughter like you? I tell you that Gu Yunjie is either a man of Mo''er or a man of any other woman in his life. He can never be Churou''s man. Don''t even think about it. "

 Chapter 30

    Chu Rou didn''t expect Chu Guowei to be so resolute. She couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I''m also your daughter. Why do you think about Chu yunmo? Jiege doesn''t like her. You can''t allow Jiege to like me."

    "Never." Chu Guowei slapped firmly on the table: "you can''t marry a man who robbed your sister in your life, and I will never allow you to have any relationship with Gu Yunjie."

    "Dad..."

    "Don''t call me. I don''t have a daughter like you." Chu Guo Wei''s whole body trembled: "that Gu Yunjie is not a good thing either. He was born to be Mo Er''s fiance and his fiancee''s sister. He is actually such a person. I want to settle this account with his ancient family. My Mo Er is not so bullied."

    "Dad, you don''t allow others to bully Chu yunmo, do you want to bully me?" Chu Rou had never heard Chu Guowei''s words so heavy, so she couldn''t help screaming.

    "If you respect yourself, who can bully you?" Chu Guowei''s voice was louder than Chu Rou''s, and his angry eyes flashed. After shock, he felt deeply distressed: "rou''er, how did you become like this? You had such a good relationship with your sister when you were a child, and you have always been good sisters. How can you do such things as robbing your sister''s fiance? There are so many men in the world, and you want anyone. Why do you want to rob your sister?"

    "I didn''t fight with her, but she did. Jackie didn''t like her from childhood. She..."

    "Shut up." Chu Guowei a burst drink, gas pointed to Chu Rou''s hands are shaking.

    Seeing this, Liu Ruhua quickly got up: "Guowei, this is not what you think..."

    "It''s not what I thought. It''s what I thought?" Chu Guowei turned his head and looked at Liu Ruhua fiercely. He said angrily, "did you know about it long ago? Liu Ruhua, do you work together to deceive me? I said, what''s wrong? Mo''er is always flexible, but how can she suddenly jump off the cliff? Did you force her? Did you force her?

    Her fiance betrayed her, and her mother and sister betrayed her, so she jumped off the cliff in despair. Don''t you think so? "

    Yunmo listens to Chu Guowei''s angry roar, while eating without raising his head, he gently picks his eyebrows. Chu Guowei is really facing her. The parents and sisters want to eat her, but the father is very protective of her. It''s really a strange family.

    However, Chu Guowei is worthy of being an old fox who has been in business for so many years. He guessed the reason correctly and seems to be quite clever.

    Liu Ruhua saw Chu Guowei yelling at her, and her pretty face immediately showed a trace of grievance. She said sadly, "Guowei, how can you say that about me? What kind of person am I? Don''t you know? I''m a mother, and my hands are full of meat. Who can I do wrong to?

    Rou''er is something I learned after hearing that Mo''er jumped off the cliff. However, I think rou''er grew up with Gu Yunjie and didn''t get along with other men. So she regarded worship as love and thought that love for Gu Yunjie was just worship.

    Guo Wei, you also know that Gu Yunjie''s child is outstanding. Rou''er is still young and has a hazy favor. There''s nothing wrong with that. However, Gu Yunjie is Mo''er''s fiance, and rou''er can make it clear. She, ah, only when she saw Gu Yunjie and Mo''er break their engagement, did she get together. She used to love herself very much and would not do good things there. "

    Chu Guowei smell speech facial expression a little bit better, frown: "really so?"

    Liu Ruhua wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded: "no, you can still be like that. You don''t know your own daughter. Have you ever heard of any ambiguous talk between rouer and Gu Yunjie? Or have you ever seen anything wrong with them?

    She''s so excited now. It''s just a child''s mood. If you don''t let her do something, she must come with you in reverse. I''ve taught her a lesson, so the child is rebelling against the time these two days. Seeing you so angry today, she''s right on the spot. "

    There was something in this statement, and Chu Guowei was silent.

    Yunmo has shaken his head slightly since he saw the good play. No wonder the original owner has been bullied so much. Chu Guowei doesn''t know. It seems that there are reasons for Liu Ruhua''s high number of paragraphs and Chu Guowei''s being smart outside and confused at home. Look at this, it''s talked about. It''s really stupid.

    In silence, Chu Guowei looks at the wronged Liu Ruhua who is wiping her tears. He looks at Chu Rou who is stubborn. He thinks that he may have wronged Liu Ruhua again. After a pause, Chu Guowei says in a deep voice: "no matter what, Gu Yunjie belongs to Mo''er. No one is allowed to touch him."

    "Dad." Churou shouts.

    "No," he said Finally enough to see the bustling cloud ink out of a finger socket: "Gu Yunjie I don''t want, who want who take."

    Hearing this, Chu Guowei looked at yunmo in astonishment: "Mo''er, don''t be silly. I know how much you like Yunjie. Your father is here. I will never let anyone break your engagement."

    Yunmo slowly stood up, stretched out his hand to flick the dust on his clothes, dismissively said: "the original Chu yunmo has jumped off the cliff and died, now, how can he be worthy of me."

    From the bone exudes self-confidence and calm, cloud ink looked down at has sat down, face can''t believe looking at her Churou, cloud ink cold smile: "it''s just a chicken butt, before young don''t know how to rush, today, abandon such as my shoes.".

    Dad, it''s just right for me to terminate the engagement. As for Gu Yunjie, I don''t want any broken shoes. "

    Dropping this sentence, yunmo nodded to the shocked Chu Guowei: "I''m sleeping." Turn around and take big orange to walk toward own room.

    It''s time to sleep when you''re full.

    Yunmo''s figure disappears on the second floor, and the three people in the restaurant come back to their senses. Chu Rou almost can''t believe it. She looks at the second floor and the chicken butt in front of her. Chu yunmo, who has loved Gu Yunjie since she was a child, says today that her brother is chicken butt, and she abandons her shoes.

    Also, it''s broken shoes, this... This

    Is Chu yunmo''s brain broken after jumping off the cliff?

    No, no, I don''t think I jumped off the cliff. Who can come back intact? Is Chu yunmo crazy?

    Chu Guowei: "did Mo''er get too much stimulation, that''s why..."

    Liu Ruhua didn''t expect that yunmo suddenly announced that he didn''t want Gu Yunjie''s fiance. He was a little stunned for a moment, but he was quick to react. He held up a smile and said, "let the child think about it. Maybe it''s good for her to be quiet. Let''s eat first..."

    Liu Ruhua was stunned. More than a dozen dishes on the table were all empty, and even the decorative turnip flowers were swept away. What else could they eat there.

 Chapter 31

    Chu yunmo and the big cat ate all their lunch.

    With so many meals, Chu yunmo is a pig

    Yun Mo, lying on the bed on the second floor, burps. Today''s food is good. It turns out that the food in this place is so delicious. Well, I''ll eat it according to this standard in the future.

    Big orange is also very satisfied. This is the taste of food outside the desert island, so it''s not too bad to be caught.

    The sun is shining outside the window. It''s so quiet.

    Cloud ink here is years quiet good, Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou there is almost angry.

    Back in the small room, Chu Rou smashed the vase in the room: "Mom, it''s too much, dad is too partial to Chu yunmo, that bitch. Is there me in his eyes?"

    "Keep your voice down. Your father is still outside." Liu Ruhua stares at Chu Rou, and then lengthens her face: "it''s really outrageous. He''s more and more partial to Chu yunmo. After that, the family will give Chu yunmo, and we have no place to stand."

    Chu Rou hugged Liu Ruhua''s arm: "yes, dad thinks about Chu yunmo everything. This is his attitude towards his daughter. Mom, I don''t think my father has paid attention to you. What can I do? Is it difficult for us to live by Chu yunmo''s eyes in the future? I''d rather die. "

    "With her?" Liu Ruhua gave a sneer.

    "Mom, you don''t want to find a way. By the way, you haven''t sold all the things in Chu yunmo''s house and told dad about the collection. When I go to tell her, Tang Sancai is Dad''s favorite." Churou suddenly thought of this, immediately happy to rush out.

    Liu Ruhua grabs Chu Rou and says, "it''s just a small matter. It can''t move Chu yunmo. On the contrary, it will make your father think that I''m withholding her pocket money. Don''t look for trouble."

    She has already bought the collection sold by Chu yunmo, which cost her two million yuan. The second-hand company thinks that all the collection are fake, and it has no vision.

    Oh, no, the most insightless one is Chu yunmo, who actually sold only 200000 yuan and 200000 yuan for 50 million things. It''s impossible for others to treat it as fake.

    And the most exasperating thing is that she sold 200000 yuan and spent 2 million to buy it back. Liu Ruhua didn''t know what to say at all. She was already confused.

    Chu Rou glared: "that''s it?"

    "Forget it? It''s not that easy. " Waving his hand to stop Chu Rou, Liu Ruhua took out the phone: "Hello, Li Fang, do you have any clue about our mother and daughter last time?"

    Churou listens to her mother''s call to the most famous master in Beijing, and immediately raises her ears to listen.

    "Oh, it''s hypnosis. It''s not falling head or poisonous insects." Liu Ruhua''s eyes lit up.

    The person on the other side of the mobile phone laughed loudly: "Madam Chu, when you think that anyone will fall head and fall into a trap, all the people who can do what you say are at the level of Heavenly Master. All of them have been inherited and practiced for decades. Your eldest daughter jumps off a cliff, and all of a sudden these things will happen there. Your situation that day is just hypnosis."

    Churou heard this and waved her fist in the air.

    In vain, she worried for a few days, thinking that Chu yunmo would suddenly have some evil method, which made her and her mother completely unable to recognize the fight between people. She also restrained her temper and did not dare to provoke Chu yunmo too much. She was afraid that Chu yunmo would attack again. Unexpectedly, it was hypnosis.

    Chu yunmo, I''ll let you know what I''m good at.

    At this time, Liu Ruhua was also relieved. As soon as her eyes turned, Liu Ruhua began to smile: "it''s still Li Fangjin who is an expert. Since he is just a hypnotist, I have another thing to ask you..."

    ¡­¡­

    The weather at the end of May and the beginning of June is already hot.

    The hot sun outside is sweating, the air conditioner inside is chilly, and the quilt is covered.

    It''s really a different enjoyment.

    "Meow, meow..." big orange suddenly jumped into bed, pulling the quilt of cloud ink and yelled.

    "You want to die." Most hate to sleep disturbed, cloud ink pulled quilt turned over a body, super fierce.

    Big orange rolled a white eye: "meow, meow..."

    The cloud ink wrapped in the quilt did not move. It took a long time to lift the corner of the quilt and look at the big orange: "what did you say?"

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange grabs at the door of the room and shouts at yunmo.

    "Find a Heavenly Master to subdue me?" Cloud Mo Yang eyebrows, did not wake up like Meng for a while, and then suddenly laughed: "good, come down."

    A lift quilt, cloud Mo sat up.

    At this meeting, the door was knocked, Churou''s voice rang out: "sister, there are several guests at home, dad asked you to go down to see."

    Li Fang came here quickly. He didn''t speak to him until noon. He came in the afternoon. Today, I''ll see how they deal with Chu yunmo.

    Churou stood at the door of yunmo, her face couldn''t help smiling: "sister, hurry up, don''t let the guests wait for a long time, Dad..."

    "Creak." With Chu Guowei as a shield, the door suddenly opens, and yunmo steps out of the room lazily. Without looking at Chu Rou, he walks downstairs.

    In the downstairs living room, Chu Guowei frowned and looked at Liu Ruhua hesitantly: "Ruhua, if you have a headache, you still need to go to the hospital. This is to ask Li Fangjin to do it. Is this..."

    Liu Ruhua was a little sick at this time, supporting his head with his hand. He shook his head and said, "it''s OK. The nightmares I''ve had these days are too real. I always dream that Mo''er jumps off the cliff and dies. His soul is wandering outside. It''s very sad. I''m worried about it.

    Today, when Mo''er comes back, I''m relieved, but I''m still worried about my headache, so I just invite Li Fangjin to give Mo''er a bad breath and a blessing. No matter what, it''s also a good thing for her. "

    Listen, it''s a blessing for yunmo. Although Chu Guowei doesn''t believe this, it''s better to talk than nothing. Let''s do it when everyone comes.

    Anyway, he also thinks that yunmo''s recent luck is not very good. It''s better to go to the moldy place to jump off a cliff or tsunami.

    "Mr. Chu, your geomantic layout is very good. It''s very prosperous. You look purple and white all around you. You should be very good at Western business recently. If you pay, you will get a return soon. If you can, I suggest you invest in this direction."

    A 40-50-year-old, upright looking man with two apprentices nodded to Chu Guowei.

    Chu Guowei was stunned for a moment. He went to Africa to do a big project, but he didn''t tell anyone about it. Li Fangjin actually said that the West was altruistic, and Africa was the West. His big project really went very smoothly during this period, which

 Chapter 32

    Chu Guowei immediately changed his attitude towards Li Fangjin. He stood up and said humbly, "Master Li, please sit down. I just neglected you. Please don''t blame me."

    Li Fangjin, Master Li, did not care: "it''s OK, Chu always does not believe in metaphysics. It''s not... Well, there''s ghost spirit."

    Before he finished speaking, Li Fangjin''s face suddenly changed. He turned around and pointed to his back.

    Behind him, yunmo just came over with his hands in his pocket.

    Chu Guowei''s face sank when he saw this: "Master Li, don''t talk nonsense."

    Li Fang stares at Yun Mo straight now. His eyebrows are locked tightly on his face. He is full of vigilance and solemnity. He says: "the ghosts from there dare to occupy the living body. How dare you."

    Ah, one can see that she is the undead who snatched the body of the original owner. Li Fangjin seems to have some skills, and Yun Mo squints slightly.

    "Master Li, if you dare to talk nonsense, please go out." Chu Guowei is angry and dares to say that his daughter is a ghost.

    A tall apprentice behind Li Fangjin was discontented at this time: "general manager Chu, if you can''t see ghosts, don''t open your mouth. My master is born with Yin and Yang eyes, and can see things that ordinary people can''t see. Your daughter has died long ago. What''s standing here now is just a lonely wild ghost who occupies your daughter''s body. You not only don''t accept her, but also protect her. You are just stupid."

    Chu Guowei''s face turned red when he heard that: "fart, my daughter is a human or a ghost, I don''t know, you..."

    Li Fangjin waved his hand and his face was cold: "the skin bag is, but the soul inside is not. Since it''s your daughter, you must know her very well. This person is not your love. She always shows flaws. Her behavior will be different from before. Don''t you find out?"

    Before Chu Guowei spoke, Chu Rou, standing beside Yun Mo, suddenly exclaimed, "my sister can''t hypnotize, she can. Oh, my God, my sister can''t do martial arts, but she can do martial arts. We all saw her live

    Chu Guowei was stunned.

    live broadcast? Live on that desert island.

    Yes, yunmo really can''t do martial arts, but it''s easy for yunmo to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall

    Liu Ruhua quickly glanced at the stunned Chu Guowei and stood up with a shocked face: "no... no... how can my daughter? You are wrong, absolutely wrong. My daughter is a ghost. Master Li, I asked you to come here to get rid of the mildew, not to let you mess about.

    My daughter is coming out of her fiance''s dissolution of her engagement. She is going to abandon her former life and start a new life. You... You... "

    Liu Ruhua is a heartwarming, angry and speechless.

    But the content of the words made Chu Guowei tremble again.

    Yes, yunmo used to like Gu Yunjie badly. What she likes almost has no dignity. But today, she suddenly says she doesn''t like it and wants to abandon it like my shoes. This change

    It''s too big.

    Don''t say don''t feel, mention, cloud ink really these days change very big.

    Chu Guowei''s hand trembled for a moment, and he looked suspiciously at Xiang yunmo.

    At this time, yunmo still keeps his hands in his pockets. He looks up and down at Li Fangjin with great interest. He can''t see the aura around him. He can see her origin at a glance. Isn''t it true that she doesn''t show up?

    What is the natural Yin Yang eye? She''ll try.

    Cloud Mo takes out a hand from the pocket, slightly a hook toward the direction outside the house.

    Outside the house, a real ghost flew in, bowed to Yun Mo, then floated to Li Fangjin, twisted his body and waved his hands.

    No movement.

    The wild ghost simply twisted his head 180 degrees, grabbed his arm, pulled it off and waved it in front of Li Fangjin''s eyes.

    There was no movement at all.

    Li Fangjin didn''t respond at all. He just felt a little cold and shivered twice.

    Cloud Mo frowned. Li Fang is a natural Yin Yang eye.

    Even the ghost couldn''t be detected in front of him.

    "Mo''er..." Chu Guowei looked at Li Fangjin''s cloud Mo with full interest instead of explanation: "Mo''er, you are deeply hurt by Gu Yunjie, so you have such a big change in character, right? Mo''er

    "No change, she is a wild ghost." Li Fang roared and looked at Yun Mo fiercely.

    Cloud ink impatient: "you talk too much nonsense."

    Li Fangjin didn''t expect that the first sentence of Yun Mo, who had never been exported, was not to defend herself, but to say that he talked too much nonsense, and his angry face froze for a moment.

    "Bold demon, I have accepted you today." Li Fang, angry and angry, took the peach sword in his hand and waved it back: "take my magic weapon."

    Cloud ink eyes a bright, finally want to fight, come on, she pour want to see this master exactly have what ability.

    Behind him, a short apprentice immediately handed Li Fangjin what he had been holding. Li Fangjin took it. With a sword of peach wood, he picked up the red cloth on it and then threw ink at the clouds.

    Cloud ink: "the...???"

    Suddenly lightning like a hand, cloud ink to seize the side of Churou, brush a pull to block in front of himself.

    "Hua la..." a bowl of black and red blood in the air to draw an arc, splashed on Chu Rou''s face.

    ¡­¡­

    There was a moment of silence in the air.

    Next.

    "Ah ah..." Churou''s piercing scream broke out of the air, and the cloud ink could not help retreating. It was really harsh.

    "What is it? Ah, ah, ah... "Churou, with her head and face covered with black blood, is not good.

    What''s the matter? How did you pour it on her? It''s not about Chu yunmo.

    Ah, ah, ah.

    Li Fangjin was stunned for a moment, and then the peach wood sword waved to the cloud Mo behind Churou and roared: "dare to avoid my black dog blood, it''s really a ghost, eat my three swords."

    "Ouch." Churou a listen to pour her a body is black dog blood, can''t help but vomit out in situ.

    Yunmo, hiding behind Churou, walks away two steps. Fortunately, she sees dog blood at the tip of her eyes, so she grabs Churou for the post immediately. Otherwise, it will be dirty for her face.

    "Wild ghost, don''t run. I will kill you today." Li Fangjin saw that yunmo retreated two steps. He thought that yunmo was afraid. He immediately waved a peach sword and stabbed at yunmo.

    Cloud ink eyelid a turn, still think is a more than that what Tianzun Feng Tianxun also fierce master, the result is actually a fake with black dog blood.

    From elation to dullness, yunmo is in a bad mood immediately. Looking at the wooden sword stabbed in front of him, yunmo grabs the wine jar filled with 20 jin wine handed over by Daju with his backhand. As soon as the jar hits Li Fangjin.

 Chapter 33

    "Touch, crash..." a jar directly hit Li Fangjin''s peach wood sword, and then hit Li Fangjin''s head.

    Two strong collide, wine broken, wine booming out, drenched Li Fangjin a head a face.

    Li Fangjin''s forehead was visible to the naked eye, and a piece of bag appeared quickly.

    "Shifu, Shifu..."

    "Dare to hurt my master."

    His two apprentices rushed to help Li Fangjin.

    Li Fangjin was hit by a bottle of yunmo''s wine. He shook his head and regained his consciousness. He bared his teeth in pain and took a breath of cold air. He reached out and touched the wine on his face. Li Fangjin was furious. He took out an iron sword from his arms and raised it to cut at yunmo.

    "Click." There was a light sound of a lighter.

    A blue red flame came out of the lighter and jumped gracefully in front of Li Fangjin''s face.

    The burning sensation of the alcohol hitting the flame came to Li Fang''s face. Li Fang was shocked, and his hands, holding the iron sword, were afraid to move.

    Cloud ink holding a lighter, expressionless looking at the drenched face of Li Fangjin: "chop me, chop me."

    Li Fangjin

    Can you take the fire away from me?

    The short apprentice didn''t know the situation: "master, let me kill it..."

    Yunmo sent the lighter forward and almost touched Li Fangjin''s face.

    That face is about to burn up feeling, let Li Fang this surprised explosion roar out a voice: "put out a fart, shut up for me." Did you light your eyes? I didn''t see that everyone else had put the fire in front of the master. Who was it that burned him to death?

    What''s wrong with this family? How can we leave wine jars at home? And now who buys wine is packed in jars, drunkard.

    It''s a bad wine that you know when you hear it. If you get a fire, you can burn him into a two grade, highly defective, baijiu. It is a villa that you live in, and a second class family in Beijing. You are so poor. How poor are you?

    Li Fangjin is going to curse his mother.

    Li Shen, who was hiding in the edge of the living room, was lying in the gun. She bought the occasional high degree Baijiu that was used to disinfect the table. It was clearly placed in the kitchen and suddenly appeared on the hand of Miss da. She was also wronged.

    Cloud ink holding a lighter, looking at Li Fangjin''s clear and white face, slowly said: "I''m a ghost, come on, come on, take me."

    Li Fangjin''s face puffed and looked at the fire which was getting closer and closer to him: "who, who said that? I was wrong just now. Well, can you take the fire away? "

    They are masters. They fight when they fight. How to use modern things and lighters? What kind of ghost is this? Can you take it away? Lose your identity.

    "Wrong?"

    "Wrong. I''m really sorry for my old eyes."

    "A wrong sentence is enough?"

    Li Fangjin squints at his cloud ink and squints at Liu Ruhua.

    Liu Ruhua had already scolded him for many times. When he saw Li Fangjin, he immediately glared at him fiercely, making his eyes look crazy.

    Don''t give her up.

    It''s true that three men were given a place by a woman. Are you useful or not.

    Li Fangjin was also very aggrieved, but he thought that it was such a simple thing to frame up a woman. He just wanted to dance around. He knew that the woman was so fierce.

    "Cough, I''m really sorry. I just received a ferocious spirit yesterday. It looks a bit like you. Today, I thought you were with him. As a result, bah, I''m wrong. You are so beautiful and generous, you have flexible and vivid manners, natural breath, and warm skin. It''s the situation of lonely souls and wild ghosts. It''s my eyes that have problems, I''m so sorry. "

    Li Fang can bend and stretch now. He looks at Yun Mo sincerely and says it sincerely.

    Cloud ink see Li Fang this Piao one eye Liu Ruhua, in the heart that is not clear, eyelid lift lift light way: "with me like?"

    "It''s a man." Li added.

    Cloud Mo sneered for a while, toward the ghost standing in front of Li Fangjin made a wink, and then slowly took away the lighter holding Li Fangjin''s face, quietly toward Li Fangjin blew a breath: "that I am a person?"

    "People, of course." Li Fangjin breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the lighter that yunmo took away, he glanced angrily at Liu Ruhua. It was you that made me lose so much face.

    This one eye sweeps past, Liu Ruhua''s face hasn''t seen, see a brandish oneself arm, carry oneself head to play 180 degrees, stare at his male ghost.

    Li Fangjin

    "Ah, there are ghosts. There are ghosts here." With a scream, Li Fang smashes his iron sword at Liu Ruhua, then turns around and rushes to the gate as fast as lightning.

    That speed is not the speed of a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. At this moment, the world sprint champion has to kneel down under his legs.

    It''s gone in the blink of an eye.

    "Master, master." The two apprentices looked at each other and rushed to catch up. What did their master see?

    Tut Tut, yunmo shakes his head.

    Don''t you say that you are born with Yin and Yang eyes? It''s useless to scare away when you see a ghost.

    Beside, Liu Ruhua stares at Li Fangjin''s escape direction: "bah, you are a ghost. Your whole family is a ghost."

    If she didn''t finish her entrustment, she even said that she was a ghost. She was so angry.

    One side of Chu Guowei at this time speechless looking at Liu picturesque: "after the family is not allowed to invite any so-called master, this is what with what, it is a mess of waste of money, actually said you are a ghost, you are a ghost you?"

    Liu Ruhua almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood, knocked off her teeth and swallowed blood, and weakly agreed: "it''s really puzzling. I thought they had real talent and learning. How can I know that? I won''t invite them any more. I won''t invite them any more."

    Chu Guowei shook his head, turned his head and looked at yunmo, who was playing with the lighter. He was kind and amiable: "Mo''er, this is a farce. Don''t worry about it. If you have nothing in the afternoon, you can go out to play. Dad has something to do, so I won''t accompany you. When I finish, I will take you out to dinner in the evening."

    We can have this for dinner.

    Cloud ink nods.

    As for shopping, OK, she''s going to look for someone.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Fangjin ran out of the Chu family and ran all the way back to his own company. He was finally relieved.

    Looking up and pouring down two glasses of water, Li Fangjin sat down on the sofa: "it''s good that I run fast, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll return to my position today."

    "Master, what are you doing... Running so fast? I''m almost out of breath." Li Huang, a short apprentice, was panting on the back of the sofa.

 Chapter 34

    Gao Yun, the apprentice of Gao, gasped and asked: "master, do you really see ghosts? Is that Chu yunmo really a ghost

    "What the hell." Li Fangjin scolded: "Liu Ruhua, that girl is a ghost. No, no, she is not." I''ve known Liu Ruhua for a long time. It''s a human, not a ghost.

    Who did he see today?

    "Is there a ghost in the Chu family? But it shouldn''t be. Chu Guowei is blessed. There shouldn''t be ghosts around him. " Li Fang frowned.

    "Want to know?" A lazy voice suddenly came from the window.

    "Yes." Li Fang subconsciously replied, and then found that it was not right. He turned and looked at the window.

    Li Huang and Gao Yun also looked over.

    In front of the landing window of his luxurious office on the 27th floor, yunmo sits lazily in the boss''s chair where he often sits, caressing a big fat cat in his hand and looking at him faintly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the office.

    Then, as if they saw ghosts, they glared at each other. Li Fangjin jumped up from the sofa and said, "you... How can you be here?"

    "As long as I want to." Yunmo rubs the hair of the big orange.

    "You... You..." Li Fangjin''s fingers trembled, and he turned fiercely towards the door.

    If he didn''t know that Chu yunmo was strange in Chu''s family, he didn''t know that now, so he wasted so many years in Fengshui.

    Rush up, grab the two grand doors and pull back.

    A pull, did not move.

    Second pull, still did not move.

    Three pull

    Hula, he saw the ghost in Chu''s house, and suddenly came out of the door, staring at him: "what are you talking about? Are you finished?"

    Li Fangjin

    "Oh, my God, there is a ghost."

    "There are ghosts. Come on, exorcism."

    When the two apprentices saw the ghost for the first time, they were frightened and screamed together.

    After three steps, Li fangteng tripped over the coffee table and fell to the ground. He bared his teeth in pain and gave a low cry.

    Li Fangjin''s whole body muscles are shaking at this moment. Looking back at the ghosts who are guarding them, and looking back at the cloud ink sitting on his chair, he knelt down and trembled and said: "master, I don''t know what Liu Ruhua wants to deal with is master. Today, I have no eyes for master, Please give me your life. "

    There was no need for Yun Mo to ask. Li Fangjin sold Liu Ruhua clean.

    I knew that it was Liu Ruhua''s hand behind his back. Yunmo was not strange at all. He grabbed the hair on Daju''s head and braided a small braid for Daju. Yunmo said, "what else?"

    And, what else?

    Li Fangjin didn''t respond. It''s not enough to apologize. Is it hard to ask him to commit suicide?

    "Master, I have an 80 year old mother here and an apprentice to support me. I can''t die. Please let me live. I will never get involved in anything related to you. Master, if you are in the East, I will go to the West. If there is a master, I will take a detour. Master, spare my life." Li Fang cried bitterly today, and the howl was sincere.

    Cloud Mo sinks a face: "shut up, you have old mother, I can''t see."

    This person is lonely. He is single and has no relatives. There is a mother.

    Li Fangjin, who is preparing to cry, is just like a duck being grabbed by the neck. He doesn''t know how to go on.

    Cloud ink patience lost: "took years of money, hand it in."

    Big orange also raised his head: "meow..."

    When they handed it in, they all heard Chu Guowei say that Liu Ruhua wasted money. He must have given the old man money. He didn''t do anything after receiving the money, so he had to pay it back.

    Li Fangjin

    You said you were here to ask for money. You almost wet your pants.

    "OK, no problem. Li Huang, take out the money quickly." "Master, do you think it''s a check or a mobile phone transfer or a direct call to your bank card? Bank card is the quickest way. Half a million yuan will be in your account right away. "

    "How much?" Cloud ink looks up.

    Li Fang''s face froze for a moment, and carefully replied: "a total of 500000 yuan has been collected from Liu Ruhua. For the sake of acquaintances, I''ve given a 10% discount. If the master thinks it''s not enough, I can still... I can also round up a whole number for the master, as if I have a good relationship with him."

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Fangjin, holding big orange hair''s hand slightly hard.

    It costs 500000 to sing a big play with such a fake?

    She sold Liu Ruhua''s furniture for only 200000 yuan. Is that natural?

    Is Liu Ruhua a fool with a lot of money, or is this industry making so much money?

    "Meow..." big orange was pulled to ache, stretched out the claw to push the cloud ink, wake up, don''t look like you haven''t seen the money, 500 thousand fast.

    Cloud Mo returned to God, indifferently reported a bank card number, and then looked at Li Huang transfer, while seemingly inadvertently asked: "you this role also want 500000?"

    Li Fangjin was a little dissatisfied with the reply: "master, I''m still very famous in Beijing. My reputation only received 500000 yuan from Liu Ruhua. It''s really a friendship price. If I accept someone else today, at least 1 million yuan will go up."

    Cloud Mo reaches out his hand and touches his chin, and his eyes light up slowly. The swindler has to go out and shake around for a million yuan, so if she is a real wizard, it''s more expensive.

    Yunmo felt that he saw her house waving in front of him.

    When Li Fang saw that Yun Mo''s breath softened in an instant, he felt a lot more nervous. It was easy to talk about money, so he was afraid not to talk about money.

    "Ding Ling..." Gao Yun''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    Gao Yun in cloud ink originally light, but he felt very pressure eyes, answered the phone: "Hello, who ah... Oh, OK."

    "Master, it''s the Liu family that wants a talisman to ward off evil spirits."

    Li Fangjin is not too afraid of cloud ink at this time. He says, "if you want to ward off evil spirits, you should give them some. Why do you hang up? Go and call them right away and let them come to get them. If they want to get one, it''s not a double price." As he said this, he ran to the seat where yunmo was sitting, stretched out his hand and pulled out several yellow runes from the boss''s desk. He took out one of them and handed it to Gao Yun.

    Only 500000 yuan has been lost. Now we have to make money from all sides.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and directly took away the talisman. Looking at the pattern that the ghost couldn''t understand, he could only see the charm with a little aura. It was inconceivable: "this is 50000?"

    Li Fangjin gave a flattering smile: "this charm is medium. I know how many double I have. The charm has little aura. Although it can''t compare with those charms that often cost hundreds of thousands, it''s 50000 absolute value."

    Yun Mo looks down at Da Ju,

 Chapter 35

    There''s a lot of excitement in one person''s eyes.

    It turns out that money is so easy to earn.

    Throw the big orange on the ground and stand up with cloud ink brush.

    Li Fang was scared to step back. What happened to Chu yunmo?

    Yunmo took the yellow paper and cinnabar from his desk and brushed them, one by one. Less than ten talismans appeared in front of him in a minute.

    "..." Li Fang''s eyes widened today. I''ll go. He didn''t look at me, did he?

    Isn''t it necessary to bathe and change clothes first, concentrate one day ahead of time, and then gather spiritual strength to start painting?

    It''s said that those masters in Maoshan can draw five runes a day. They have to rest for at least half a month after painting. Although he can draw fast, one of the 50 runes can have spiritual power, even if it''s very good. What he sees now

    There''s no need to bathe and change clothes, no need to concentrate and calm down, no need to brush, less than 10 runes in a minute, this... This... This is not a painting, is it graffiti?

    Li Fangjin, a hungry wolf, pours on the table and grabs ten talismans.

    When I started, I felt a shock of spirit, and the air around me felt fresh. I''ll go there

    He can''t draw any good symbols, but he can read them.

    The power of this talisman is ten times higher than that of him.

    It''s not scribbled at all. It''s the talisman, which is ten times as powerful as his talisman.

    Expert, it''s an expert.

    "How much is it?" Yunmo throws away his cinnabar pen and looks at Li Fangjin.

    She is a sorcerer. She can communicate with heaven and earth. Although she has only 3 points of cultivation, it''s no use drawing a charm.

    "One hundred thousand, buy it now, no bargaining." Li Fang roared out his intention today, but he regretted it after roaring. The man in front of him is a high master who can command ghosts and draw symbols. What he said is that there is no room for maneuver. This

    Li Fangjin wanted to change his mouth when he coughed. In fact, he could add more.

    I don''t think he hasn''t spoken yet.

    "Deal." Cloud ink big hand wave, very satisfied.

    One hundred thousand, ten is one million. Yunmo sees the Golden Road in front of him.

    Li Fangjin

    It''s not his fault.

    With 1.5 million yuan in mind, yunmo is very happy to leave Li Fangjin''s environmental review resource integration company in the compliment of Li Fangjin''s master walking slowly, master please lift your left leg first, master you often come to play when you have time.

    The orange sun is setting. It''s already dark.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Today we got the money, let''s go to eat delicious, big orange smell all kinds of fragrance from the surrounding streets, full of light.

    Listen to eat, cloud ink just think of Chu Guowei, as if to take her out to dinner today, but now it''s dark, Chu Guowei also didn''t contact her, it seems that is not finished.

    Chu Guowei hasn''t finished his work yet. Yun Mo''s eyebrows move and he squints: "what''s the hurry? I''ll treat some people to a good meal first."

    Liu Ruhua, I''ll keep you going.

    Chu villa.

    Cloud Mo stands outside the villa of Chu family, looking at the bright lights inside, coldly hook a lower lip, do not know what to do.

    In the cold hum, yunmo took out a piece of white paper that Li Fangjin had just picked up, and tore the soft paper out of a human figure with his hands.

    It''s big, asymmetric and regular, with one head, two hands and two feet. It looks ugly in the palm of yunmo''s hand. It''s twice as ugly as a child''s handiwork.

    The humanoid paper is spread in the center of yunmo''s left palm, and yunmo''s right hand stretches out beside the small paper man and makes a ring finger.

    "Pop." The little paper man suddenly stood up and stood in the hands of yunmo.

    His face was indifferent. His two fingers in yunmo food made a stroke in the air, and then he touched the void and bounced towards the little paper man. It was like throwing something into the little paper man''s body. The little paper man who had just stood up stretched out his arms and moved his legs.

    Walking to a peach tree planted outside the villa, yunmo dug two pieces of glue from the peach tree and stuck it on the face of the little paper man. The little paper man who just had a blank face immediately had two eyes with a little red in the black. It seemed to set off the evil spirit of the little paper man.

    The little paper man with eyes relaxed his body in yunmo''s hand, then bowed to yunmo respectfully, waiting for yunmo''s command.

    Cloud Mo bowed his head toward the little paper man and let him fly toward the Chu villa: "go."

    The little paper man made a somersault in mid air with the wind. Chao yunmo nodded on his head and feet. At the moment when he fell to the ground, he opened his legs and quietly entered the Zhao villa.

    In the villa, Chu Guowei hasn''t come back from socializing outside. Now there are only Liu Ruhua and Chu rou.

    In Liu Ruhua''s bedroom, Chu Rou was furious: "Mom, what''s the matter with Master Li? He can''t do it well if he''s told to plant Chu yunmo. What''s the use of him? Don''t you say he has real ability? It''s called having real ability? I think anyone who goes to the overpass to find a beggar will be better than him. "

    Liu Ruhua sat on the sofa, his face was not good-looking: "I didn''t expect that he was so useless."

    "Mom, what to do next? Dad won''t believe that Chu yunmo is wrong any more. We want to alienate them. We want dad to doubt Chu yunmo, and then gradually alienate her. It doesn''t work. What can we do to overthrow Chu yunmo?" Churou sits heavily on the edge of the bed, full of anger.

    Liu Ruhua reaches out and rubs her eyebrows. She has a very comprehensive idea. She wanted to take advantage of Chu yunmo''s great personality change and let Master Li plant her as a wild ghost. She didn''t need Chu Guowei to immediately believe that Chu yunmo was dead. Now it''s another person. What she wanted is Chu Guowei to start doubting Chu yunmo. Yes, doubting.

    As long as the seeds of doubt are planted, things will be easier in the future.

    Instead of planting it, Chu Guowei scolded her. Instead of alienating their feelings, Chu Guowei felt more sorry for Chu yunmo. He might be even better to Chu yunmo in the future. He just lifted a stone and hit his own feet.

    After pondering for a long time, Liu Ruhua said in a deep voice: "I will think about this matter. I always think that there should be something wrong with Master Li''s last look. That kind of fear is not from acting out."

    Churou was stunned: "Mom, what do you mean? You can''t say that Chu yunmo is really a ghost. Don''t scare me..

 Chapter 36

    Liu Ruhua looked at Chu Rou angrily: "ghost fart, where ghosts come from in the world. I mean Chu yunmo must have hypnotized Master Li. It seems that Chu yunmo is really a hypnotic master."

    Chu Rou breathed a sigh of relief, and then dissatisfied: "Mom, it''s just a hypnosis. You can find someone to deal with her directly. If you can''t find someone, I''ll find them."

    "Don''t look for people. Mom knows how to deal with it. By the way, didn''t Chu yunmo give up Gu Yunjie? It''s good for you. Why don''t you contact Gu Yunjie? I''m telling you, you should take advantage of the victory and catch people well. Don''t relax, you know? " Liu Ruhua suddenly thought of this and immediately gave Chu Rou a move.

    "Mom, I know. I''ve contacted Jiege for a long time, but I still can''t get in touch. It seems that their program group is still doing something. Only Chu yunmo, the fool, has come back. It seems that several other people are still doing something together."

    Chu Rou said with a little disdain: "if I win, I''ll win. Chu yunmo knows that he can''t rob me, so he just says it''s not rare to give up in front of his father. Hum, he will pretend to be pathetic and shameless.

    But I won''t believe her. She likes Jackie so much. It''s strange that she will give up. She must be scheming for me. When I say that, I''m angry. Dad really thinks of Chu yunmo''s cheap woman. She doesn''t care about me at all. Dad, he is... "

    Liu Ruhua covers Chu Rou''s mouth: "don''t talk."

    After staring at Chu Rou, Liu picturesque: "you go back to have a rest first. Mom will think of a way. I can give my share to Chu yunmo. I will never give your things to her. No one is allowed to rob my daughter''s things."

    "That''s it. It''s all mine." Chu Rou kisses Liu Ruhua goodnight, and then happily goes to the door.

    Liu Ruhua sat down in front of the dresser and began to remove her make-up. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes: "Chu yunmo, it''s not that I can''t hold you, it''s that you should not."

    "Hoo..." a cool breeze came in from the window.

    On the mirror of the dressing table facing Liu Ruhua, she was the only one. Suddenly, a woman''s shadow came out.

    Picturesque, cherry face, a beautiful face appeared in the top of her head, the willow eyebrows on that face gently picked, looking at her in the mirror, smiling: "picturesque is still so good-looking."

    Liu Ruhua

    "Touch." Liu Ruhua''s make-up box fell on the dresser with a bang. Liu Ruhua''s body trembled.

    The woman in the mirror said with a smile: "my sister is still so timid. Look at this delicate little figure. I can''t help but feel pity for you. No wonder everyone likes you." In the sound of words, the person in the mirror gently raises his wrist and slowly touches Liu Ruhua''s hair.

    The tentacles were cold, and Liu Ruhua felt that her hair suddenly fell into a piece of ice, which made her shiver.

    "Like... Like clouds..." Liu Ruhua''s upper and lower teeth cackled.

    "It''s impolite to call sister." The man in the mirror frowned and scolded Liu Ruhua: "you are not big or small if your sister is not around for so many years."

    "Sister... Sister... Sister... No, it''s impossible, you''re not already... Dead..." Liu Ruhua''s lips were as bloody as a dustpan for a moment, but he still kept calm, turned around stiffly and looked behind him.

    It must be that she is too emotional these days, causing hallucinations. It must be like this. Liu Ruyun has been dead for 18 years. How can she come out? No, No.

    In the heart of a strong negative language, in the moment Liu Ruhua turned around, everything fell apart.

    Just in front of her, just half an arm away, Liu Ruyun in a small yellow dress is bending over to look at her with a smile, so real, so real that her thinking is frozen for a moment, a blank in her mind.

    Liu Ruyun leaned over and held Liu Ruhua''s hand with a smile: "sister, what''s the matter? How can you forget that my sister is dead? Yes, my sister died long ago While speaking, he put Liu Ruhua''s hand on his chest.

    Liu Ruhua only felt that her hand was like touching a lifeless piece of paper. It was cold and cold. There was no heartbeat in her chest. The feeling of her hand was not human at all. The cold and gloomy feeling came from her own hand. It was very cold.

    Liu Ruhua wanted to scream, wanted to shout, but for a moment, the scream choked in her throat and couldn''t come out at all. It was like a hand stuck her neck and made her scream.

    "Ah... Ah..." Liu Ruhua could only snort twice from her nose.

    "Sister, you see, isn''t she very cold? It''s very cold down here, sister. You don''t know how to accompany your sister. My sister is very lonely by herself. " Liu Ruyun reaches out her hand and gently touches Liu Ruhua''s face.

    Liu Ruhua is going crazy. Ghost, ghost, ghost.

    But she couldn''t tell.

    No, why do you want me to accompany you? I''m not dead yet. I don''t want to die yet. I won''t come down to accompany you. You''re not dead because of me. Why do I come down to accompany you? Liu Ruhua yells wildly in her heart.

    Liu Ruyun seems to hear the words in Liu Ruhua''s heart. His smiling face suddenly changes, and his face suddenly sinks.

    Then, a trace of blood came out of Liu Ruyun''s head, flowing through Liu Ruyun''s eyebrows, eyes, neck, and all the way spread to the whole face.

    At the same moment, Liu Ruyun''s head was sunken, his perfect facial features were blurred, his hands and feet were twisted, and his body began to bleed everywhere, as if he had rolled down from a high place and hit the ground, with injuries everywhere.

    Ghost, ghost, Liu Ruhua see such a scene, a breath almost hanging up, scared face are distorted.

    Liu Ruyun comes over, and the blood drops on Liu Ruhua''s body.

    Liu Ruhua will faint when she sees this.

    Unexpectedly, before fainting, suddenly a cold wind came. It seemed that people were slapped hard and woke up again. A pair of eyes couldn''t be closed. They were held open by death. They watched Liu Ruyun''s bloody face close to her, and then gently rubbed her face. A pair of twisted hands still held her tightly.

    "Yes, my death has nothing to do with my sister, but how did my family die, sister? You really don''t know? Sister, my sister is so kind to you, but now you abuse my daughter, you will be angry for your daughter, then I will also be angry for my daughter, my good sister. Let my sister open your heart and see what color and shape your heart is

 Chapter 37

    Cold voice into Liu Ruhua''s ears, with a cold hand on the chest gently stroked, Liu Ruhua panic to the extreme, excrement and urine Shua burst out, people panic to the extreme, can no longer help crying out: "ghost, ghost, ghost, help."

    Sharp scream through the Chu villa, even the villa outside the cloud Mo heard.

    Cloud Mo looked at the light suddenly lit up in Zhao''s villa, eyebrows high picked.

    Liu Ruyun, who is this?

    Is Liu Ruyun the woman Liu Ruhua cares about most?

    What the paper man reflects is the woman Liu Ruhua cares about most. She thinks it may be Chu yunmo, but it turns out that Liu Ruyun doesn''t care.

    Yunmo is silent for a moment. Who is Liu Ruyun''s daughter

    Why do you suddenly feel a little wrong.

    "Ma, Ma, what''s the matter? What the hell? Ah, why is it so smelly? " Chu Rou, who has already returned to her room, rushes in and bears the brunt of the stench. Chu Rou, who stinks, stumbles, and then sees Liu Ruhua rushing towards him with all his excrement.

    "Ghost, ghost, it''s Liu Ruyun. Liu Ruyun came to me. It''s her. It''s her." Liu Ruhua grabs Chu Rou''s arm, and her face is full of panic.

    "Liu Ruyun? Who is it? " Chu Rou frowned and turned to look inside the room.

    Nothing, nothing unusual?

    "Mom, did you have a nightmare? There is no Liu Ruyun here. You are scared by the dream. " Chu Rou, holding back her servant, frowned and said to Liu Ruhua, "Mom, it''s just a nightmare. As for you, you''re scared..." did all the shit come out?

    "No, it''s not a dream, it''s a ghost, it''s a ghost. I also touched it. My whole body is ice, no heartbeat, no breathing. She''s not a living person. She''s definitely not a living person." Liu Ruhua''s whole body is trembling, and she is worried that Churou doesn''t believe it.

    "No way." Chu Rou directly denied: "where is the ghost in this world? This is what mom said to me just now. If it''s a ghost, can you still touch it? Ghosts are all invisible and immaterial. What kind of ghosts can you touch?

    Mom, don''t scare yourself. I''ve never heard of Liu Ruyun. "

    Churou''s face was full of doubts, and she helped Liu Ruhua to the bathroom: "Mom, take a bath by yourself. What does it look like like this way?"

    Liu Ruhua was helped into the bathroom and looked at the mirror in the bathroom. There was no Liu Ruyun in the mirror, and there was no blood on her body. Liu Ruyun just rubbed her face. If the ghost came to find her, there must be blood on her face. Now there is nothing.

    Liu picturesque and uneasy probe out to see her bedroom, no, no strange traces, in addition to the ground she flows out of the excrement and urine, everything else as usual.

    Is it true that she is too nervous?

    Liu Ruhua managed to calm down for a while, but she still asked Churou to search my room and see if there is anything else

    Chu Rou saw Liu picturesque, very inexplicable, this room really nothing, but in order to deal with Liu picturesque also nodded: "OK, you wash, I''ll check for you." Look around as you speak.

    Liu picturesque see Churou room corners are carefully looking for her, not from the heart a little relaxed, this quickly into the bathroom to take a bath.

    In the room, Churou rummaged through the boxes to see if there was anything unusual.

    On the windowsill of that room, the little paper man stretched his waist, sat down, and cocked his legs. He looked at Churou who passed in front of him several times, but turned a blind eye to him. He stretched out his hand and pulled his legs. The master''s skill was too bad. His legs were thin and thick. It was hard to see.

    "Is there a problem?" Out of the bathroom, Liu Ruhua''s first concern is this.

    Churou turned off the cabinet in her bedroom and said firmly to Liu Ruhua, "no, I''ve searched every place. I''ve searched under the bed. There''s nothing unusual. Mom, I guess you''re too concerned about the hypnosis of that cheap woman Chu yunmo. You think about it every day and have dreams at night."

    Hypnosis? Yeah.

    Liu picturesque fiercely recovered, his face changed from the fear he had just had, and his face was livid.

    Must be Chu yunmo to her hypnotic residue, damn, almost forget this encounter, damn.

    "Call Chu yunmo to me." Liu Ruhua''s face is full of anger.

    Chu Rou rolled a white eye: "she went out in the afternoon and hasn''t come back yet."

    Not at home?

    Liu Ruhua clenched her teeth and clenched her hands into fists. The damned Chu yunmo was haunted. She had to clean her up earlier and she had to.

    "Mom, who is Liu Ruyun? Do you have any relatives? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Chu Rou saw Liu Ruhua calm down, not from good strange way.

    Liu Ruhua frowned and pushed Churou: "don''t worry, you go to bed."

    Chu Rou saw that Liu Ruhua didn''t tell her, so she flattened her mouth and stood up: "then I''ll go to bed, mom. If you have nightmares again, what will you do?"

    Liu Ruhua gave a cold smile: "it''s just hypnosis. When she came, I tore her."

    Churou chuckled: "my mother is really tough." Under the soft appearance, is a steel heart.

    Help Liu Ruhua to the bed. Go to bed, cover the quilt, turn off the room light, leaving only one lamp, Churou leaves directly.

    Liu Ruhua was lying on the bed. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was: "Chu yunmo, you hypnotize me, right? Well, Liu Ruyun, you put your horse here, you dare to appear, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    "Oh, how are you going to be rude? My dear sister A cold voice suddenly came from the window. Liu Hua was wearing a long red skirt and sitting on the windowsill.

    Liu Ruhua''s face sank: "pretend to be a ghost."

    Liu Hua fiddled with her long red skirt and answered the question: "sister, you see, your dress is so beautiful. Sister really likes it."

    When Liu Ruhua saw the red dress, her eyes jerked a few times. It was her skirt, which Chu Guowei bought for her a few days ago. She liked it very much. When she saw Chu Rou rummaging through the wardrobe, it was still in it, but now it''s just

    "You take it off. It''s mine." Liu Ruhua is furious.

    "Sister, you see this dress is so beautiful, just give it to my sister." Liu Hua smiles at Liu Ruhua and suddenly takes off her skirt and waves it in the air.

    The red dress caught fire in an instant, and Hula became a pile of black ash.

    Then Liu Ruhua''s burning skirt turned into a red paper skirt and reappeared in Liu Hua''s body.

    This... This... This is hypnosis?

    Can hypnosis be so lifelike?

 Chapter 38

    After a pause, Liu Ruhua took a deep breath: "I''m not afraid of you... I haven''t done anything sorry for you. Why should I be afraid of you? Yes, why should I be afraid of you." Liu Ruhua jumps down from the bed, rushes to the window, and tears Liu Ruhua by hand.

    "Touch." A person bumps into the wall, Liu Ruhua directly bumps into the windowsill. In front of her eyes, Liu Ruyun disappears.

    Liu Ruhua is very relieved. As long as she is not afraid, nothing else will harm her. It''s just a hypnosis, hum.

    Liu Ruhua was stunned when Chu yunmo, who was wearing glasses and whose forehead bangs almost covered half of her face, appeared in front of her.

    This Chu cloud Mo opened his mouth: "Mom, I jumped off the cliff and died. I really died. Why, why can''t I get your love even though I work so hard?"? Why are you doing that to me? What did I do wrong? What did I do wrong there? "

    Liu as like as two peas, looking at the floating Chu Yunmo, looking at the same old cowboy as she used to be, she has already used to bully Chu Yunmo. At this time, she is not frightened and grieved. Instead, she is furious: "who do you think you are looking for?

    Dead, dead, you''re still alive? You''re more cocky than you used to be? It''s not peaceful to die. What do I want you to do? "

    "Ma."

    "Don''t call me mom. I''m not your mom. Your mom died long ago." Liu Ruhua yelled back in a fierce voice. Anyway, it was hypnosis. She didn''t know what she said. Finally, she didn''t have to hold it.

    The humble Chu yunmo''s body was stiff, and then slowly raised his head, the intact facial features suddenly dissipated, a face of blood, facial features twisted, hair looked at Liu picturesque, the miserable and colorless lips slowly raised, waved to her: "not my mother, then let me eat you."

    The bloody pot opens its mouth, and its head is swallowed by Liu Ruhua.

    Liu Ruhua

    "There are ghosts..."

    In the scream of madness, under Liu Ruhua''s pillow, a little paper man in a red dress rubs the pillow comfortably. It''s soft and hot. It''s suitable for sleeping.

    But it''s going back to life.

    Outside the window, the night is already deep.

    Yun Mo frowns. Isn''t Liu Ruhua her mother? Liu Ruhua''s body is connected with the original owner''s blood, so she always thought it was her own child, but she didn''t think it was?

    It''s true, but I just want to scare Liu Ruhua to death. I didn''t expect such a situation.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin. There was something wrong with the original owner. She couldn''t find one for 18 years. She came out one by two. She was so upset.

    He kicked the big orange with his foot and said, "go and give me the hair of Chu Guowei, Liu Ruhua and Chu rou."

    Big orange whine, quietly ran into the villa.

    Now, if there''s nothing to test DNA, just test one and talk about it with science.

    "Go to the dead nearby and find out who Liu Ruyun is?" Yunmo raised his chin to the little paper man.

    The little paper man shook his body and bowed to the cloud ink, then the hula with the wind flashed into the night.

    The stars flash in the sky, the wind is as cool as water.

    ¡­¡­

    Yuan Hong never thought that yunmo would come to him in the middle of the night. When he opened the door and saw yunmo, he was stunned for a long time.

    "It''s strange that you should come to me at this time." Yuan Hong side body lets cloud Mo come in, is very surprised way: "difficult not to become you to want to make a film?"? I''ll just say, there''s nothing like the most expensive star, but you don''t have to come to me in the middle of the night, you... "

    "Find me something." Yunmo directly interrupts Yuan Hong''s noise.

    Yuan Hong: "what''s the matter?"

    It''s not going to be asking about Gu Yunjie again, is it?

    Don''t you mean not to chase Gu Yunjie?

    So soon?

    However, the reality is even worse.

    Yuan Hong''s face was muddled, holding the four hairs handed over by yunmo. He dozed off and woke up at this moment: "you, do you want me to check your family''s DNA?"

    When I went there, Yuan Hong felt that there was a new world in front of him.

    Chu''s family has never heard of anything dirty. Chu is always a good person to look after his family. There is never a little three or four outside. Both of his daughters were born by Chu Fu. They were born in marriage, and Mrs. Chu has never heard of any frivolous news. Now Chu yunmo is taking their family''s hair to test their DNA.

    Tut Tut, is it true that every rich family has its own pride, but cheating is the same?

    "I only know you." Yunmo hugged the fruit plate on yuan Hongcha''s table and ate it. He didn''t eat at night. He was hungry.

    Big orange is more direct, with fat and huge body circle a watermelon, three or two bite off the skin, eat the head does not lift.

    Yuan Hong looked up at yunmo, who was not shocked or angry after he found the suspicious situation. He said: "you only know me, so I''m under great pressure. Do you think Chu will always find someone to assassinate me?"

    Yunmo ignored Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong is used to the coldness of cloud ink now, and carefully put away the things in his hands: "you really trust me. I''m not afraid that I''ll expose it to you if I find something wrong."

    Trust you?

    No, I''m just sure I have the ability to make you speechless.

    Cloud Mo ate up a bunch of grapes: "also, check the name of Liu Ruyun for me, it should be the person from Liu Ruhua''s mother''s home."

    She wants to know who Liu Ruyun is.

    "I''m an agent, not a detective." Yuan Hongchao turned his eyes, but he looked very excited.

    He likes to dig the secrets of the rich.

    After rubbing his hands, Yuan Hong said with great interest: "what else do you want to check? Let''s hear it all. I tell you that I have plenty of channels in this aspect. If I hadn''t entered the broker industry first, I would have been a very famous detective. I

    I said, "do you have dinner or not? What I bought here is fruit for three days. You finish it all at once." Before Yuan Hong finished his self recommendation, he saw that yunmo had finished eating the fruit plate with at least four or five kilograms of fruit.

    "I didn''t eat it." Cloud ink throw away fruit plate, light look at Yuan Hong one eye: "Feng Tianxun."

    Yuan Hong

    The man in the abstract painting.

    "Well, don''t mention it. The Feng Tianxun you are looking for, I''ve heard of a person with this name, but..."

    "You know?" The cloud Mo that spreads on sofa fiercely sat straight body.

    Outside the window, the night wind blows gently.

    It''s a little bit hot.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    Crackling, Yuan Hong''s talkative yunmo felt that it was not long before dawn.

    "Mo''er, where are you? Come back quickly. I have something very important for you. Hurry up. " Yunmo grabs the new mobile phone Yuan Hong bought for her, and before he can taste the feeling of using it for the first time, he is prompted by Chu Guowei, who is surprised, happy and confused.

    Is Liu Ruhua scared to death in such a hurry?

    It''s impossible. I''m scared to death. If Chu Guowei can come out in surprise, there will be a ghost.

    What else is in such a hurry?

    Just an hour''s journey, Chu Guowei urged Yun Mo seven times.

    Seven times, an average of more than eight minutes. What''s the matter? Yunmo''s curiosity is stimulated.

    At the door of Chu villa.

    Cloud ink has not come close to see sister-in-law Li constantly hovering at the door, head stretch of long, wish to see the whole villa outside.

    Cloud Mo pulled the tail of big orange and got off the taxi slowly.

    "Ah, the first lady is back." Li''s sister-in-law at the door saw Yun Mo appear, and her face suddenly showed a look of great joy. She opened her mouth with a voice, turned around and rushed to the door to report to the people inside.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    I''ve never met sister-in-law Li with such a positive and excited attitude. What strange things happened today?

    "There''s a problem." Cloud Mo kicked big orange''s ass.

    Big orange buttocks to avoid cloud ink feet, fat cat face also showed a puzzled expression, and then regardless of the cloud ink behind, four legs ran into the villa, it first see what happened inside.

    Cloud Mo saw the eye big open door, hands pocket also toward the door, things out of the ordinary, there must be a demon, what demon there is.

    "Mo''er, where have you been? It''s so slow to come back. Come here Before entering the door, Chu Guowei''s voice came from inside.

    Relieved?

    Who put pressure on Chu Guowei?

    Cloud Mo light picked eyebrow tail, step into the living room.

    Chu Guowei stood up and waved to her. However, beside him, a person did not stand up and did not make any other moves, but let people completely ignore Chu Guowei who stood up and looked at him.

    The man has a face that is not inferior to those high-value movie stars. However, junmeizhong reveals absolute indifference, but the momentum of his whole body is more powerful and fierce. He sits so lightly, but exudes a sense of abandonment to everyone in the hall.

    Yunmo: "Feng Tianxun"

    It''s Feng Tianxun.

    Is there any mistake, how did this man come to her house?

    Sitting in the first seat of the guest, Feng Tianxun nodded to yunmo''s face. It was him.

    Cloud Mo facial expression a change, squint an eye, ferocious way: "what do you come to do?"

    She didn''t go to him to settle the accounts. He dares to come to her house and bully her. Now she can''t beat him.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the fierce cloud ink, and his expression remained unchanged: "propose marriage."

    "To propose marriage?" Cloud Mo Leng for a while, clearly these two words she knows, how to combine together, she now suddenly a little don''t understand what these two words mean?

    What does Feng Tianxun mention?

    Who did he propose to?

    She and Churou are the only women in the Chu family. She can''t be Churou?

    Does Feng Tianxun like Churou? You''re not blind, are you?

    If it wasn''t for Churou, who else would it be? Is it difficult for them to find that the Chu family is still popular in the anti ancient era, and they are proposing to the big families and big parents?

    Cloud Mo a little bit Meng of turn a head to see to have been standing not sit down of Chu Guo Wei, the eye dew asks, this day Xun what fame?

    When Chu Guowei saw Yun Mo looking at him, his face was also very complicated for a moment: "Mo''er, general manager Feng came here to propose marriage to my family today, hoping to marry you..."

    Cloud Mo blinked and reached for his ear: "are you sure you want to marry me, not other people in Chu family?"

    Chu Guowei is full of speechless stare cloud Mo: "you this kid say what nonsense, not who you can be, always send you gifts are still on the table."

    Chu Guowei looked at the muddled cloud ink, and his look was so complicated that it was hard to say a word.

    How can his daughter, who is not exposed to the mountains and water, suddenly hook up with the current leader of the super rich family in Beijing, and become general manager of Tianxun.

    You know, this morning, when Feng Tianxun came home with a lot of gifts, he thought he was dreaming.

    Who is Feng Tianxun? His family was established before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. His genealogy can be traced back to two thousand years ago. His grandfather was a meritorious person in the founding of the country. Now, although he is not a man who covers the sky with one hand, he is also a man who speaks his own words. He is famous for his mystery and power. His industries are all over the country, and his hands and eyes are all over the sky, It''s said that you can meet the emperor at any time. If you move your feet, you have to shake people in Beijing.

    This kind of person comes to his family to propose marriage, but the object is weak yunmo. Chu Guowei thinks that he can still support himself now. He is very powerful. After all, he is just a boss of a third rate family.

    Cloud ink along Chu Guowei''s line of sight to see a living room full of bags of things, not to mention, Chu Guowei did not mention that she did not pay attention to, this look past, only to find that such a large half of the living room are full of these bags.

    Through the trademark outside, we can see what kind of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and pilose antler tonic is, and what kind of English and French label is. She can''t see what kind of thing it is. Anyway, it looks like a word, expensive, expensive, expensive.

    Ning dun for a moment, cloud Mo raised his hand: "sister-in-law Li, open the door to see off, I don''t know this person."

    After that, he turned and walked towards the second floor.

    There must be something wrong with Tianxun''s brain. They met twice, and they started to fight. They didn''t say a few more words, but they also proposed marriage and hair.

    Sister Li

    Chu Guowei

    What''s the matter? I don''t know. Yunmo doesn''t know Feng Tianxun?

    I don''t know Feng Tianxun. How can he come to propose marriage? What''s the matter?

    Look at each other, the living room for a moment static needle can be heard.

    At this time, Feng Tianxun, who had been sitting quietly, slowly raised his eyes to see yunmo, and said faintly: "do you need me to demonstrate you and I know you or not?"

    The voice is very calm, the waves do not move, but the meaning of that inside listen to in cloud Mo ear.

    Threaten her. It''s an absolute threat.

    Cloud Mo feet a meal, turn round to look at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun raised his head to cloud ink''s fierce eyes, slowly raised his right hand and waved to cloud ink.

 Chapter 40

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun ''.

    This is that you have strange things to tempt her. Before she reckons with you, you dare to complain first.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo, frowns and stares at him, as if he doesn''t understand yunmo''s expression at all. He stands up and walks towards yunmo: "if you can''t remember, I can help you remember."

    "Stop." The cloud ink brush of dynasty retreated a step, super fierce of dynasty seal day Xun roar a way: "stand there, don''t move."

    This man as long as a close to no good things, she was his routine twice, do not want to succeed the third time.

    Feng Tianxun looked at Mingming very vicious, but in his eyes, it was like cloud ink like a hairy cat. He actually stopped obediently and didn''t come forward: "do we know each other?"

    Threat, absolute threat.

    Cloud Mo fiercely bit teeth, she unexpectedly also has been threatened one day.

    However, now she can''t fight. If she really wants to fight, she may have to repeat the humiliating scene of her kissing and hugging. No one has seen her for the first two times. Today, her father is here, so she can''t afford to lose this person.

    "What about recognition?" Cloud Mo eye with murderous: "know a person is about to get married, then I don''t know how many times."

    Feng Tianxun didn''t refute this sentence. Instead, he nodded in favor of it: "it''s not so good to know you. However, since you''ve taken my token of love, it''s not so good."

    "Patta." A cup fell to the ground, and Churou, who had been quiet, looked at yunmo in shock.

    She has no reaction now. Feng Zong, Feng Tianxun, a man who has just heard about it, will come to Chu yunmo to propose marriage. But even if they go to heaven, they can''t touch him. He will appear in his home.

    Now, it seems that it is not Chu yunmo''s obsession with Feng Tianxun, but Feng Tianxun''s binding with Chu yunmo.

    This... This

    Is the world too mysterious? She must still be dreaming, right.

    Yes, I must be dreaming.

    Cloud Mo didn''t look at Chu Rou, frowning: "I didn''t take your token."

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo: "if you say no, no? If I find out, you''ll come with me. " Keep your feet up while you talk.

    "Stop, don''t move." Cloud Mo immediately points to seal a day Xun low roar, one side full face guard of back a step.

    Feng Tianxun took a look at the wary cloud ink, and stopped there without moving. He said in a deep voice, "you know what you know."

    "No count." Cloud Mo fiercely stares back.

    She has a few farts in her mind.

    She hasn''t even seen the shadow of any token of love. It''s the original owner who has taken him there. It''s true that she is such a weak and incompetent woman. How can she get involved with Feng Tianxun and steal his token of love? I really want to kill her.

    Take a deep breath, cloud ink brain quickly turned: "say, what is your love token, I find it out and give it back to you."

    She remembered that Feng Tianxun had asked her to get back what she had stolen in the last two meetings, but she didn''t give it. So she didn''t come here today to ask for something. Instead, she came to propose to her parents. Then she returned it. As long as she could find it, she would take the original owner out of the hell and return it to him.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo and shakes his head slowly.

    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Don''t you want her back?

    No, she must return it. Who wants to be his wife.

    "Not yet. My master''s token of love is only for those who are predestined. Only my junior can get it. If you can get it, you must be my junior." A confused force with a surprise voice suddenly came in.

    Cloud Mo side head sees to seal a day Xun behind, a bald head is full of face excitement and excited of looking at her, that appearance almost want to rush up.

    Five poisons looked at Yun Mo and looked at him. His excited face turned red. He cried out: "madam, I actually have a madam. Oh, no, my master''s marriage has come out. All of us think that my master will die alone in his life. His temper must have no object. I didn''t expect to find you so early. Ah, I want to tell everyone right away, I have a teacher''s wife, and my master has a wife. "

    Yesterday, his master asked him to buy these things. He was still full of doubts. Only other people gave gifts to his master in this area. His master gave gifts to others there. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that it was used to promote marriage.

    He started to be confused from standing here in the morning. Until now, he has recovered. God, his master is going to have a wife. This is earth shaking news.

    Full of surprise, the five poisons rushed forward and took a picture with their mobile phone: "madam, you are so beautiful. No wonder my master is trapped by you. It''s really clear water that produces hibiscus. It''s natural to carve. It''s really fish and geese that drown in the water. It''s really..."

    "Shut up." Cloud Mo originally brain door ache, by this five poisons one beep beep brain AChE more, immediately don''t have good spirit of roar a way: "who is your teacher Niang."

    "You." I don''t understand the five poisons on my face at all: "don''t struggle, madam. I''ll tell you that people all over the world know that my master''s token of love can only be given to my wife. As long as she accepts it, it means she agrees.

    Madam, you have already agreed to marry my master. What are you doing now? Although my master looks cold and has no interest, he has a cold personality, but... Ouch, madam, don''t hit me... "

    Five poisons a side body dodges the vase that cloud Mo smashes to come over, hopping to seal the day Xun to hide behind.

    "Master, the teacher''s mother is so fierce..." Feng Tianxun quietly gets out of his body and reveals the five poisons hidden behind him. The five poisons face the murderous cloud ink on his face. He pulls his cheek aside and begins to take out his mobile phone.

    If you don''t let me say it, I won''t say it. I went to the Internet to find my elder martial brothers. Today''s amazing news must be shared with others.

    Cloud Mo saw five poisons shut up, Fang Leng snorted and took back the attack method in his hand.

    However, she was just such a distraction. Feng Tianxun, who was just standing opposite her, unconsciously stood beside her. At the moment, he put his hand around her waist.

    Yunmo was shocked and angry, and his backhand was about to hit him: "you..."

    Don''t want to, just for a moment, her body is weak, the fist is soft, it seems to touch Feng Tianxun, there is a little strength and momentum.

    Cloud Mo dark surprised, the first two times is not to seize her hand, can confuse her, this time how only embrace her waist, can affect her.

 Chapter 41

    Feng Tianxun looked down at the cloud ink in his arms. His ruddy lips were close at hand, which made him think of the soft feeling of his lips and the hot taste at a glance. He immediately had a reaction and was tempted to lower his head slowly.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s lips and says, "what are you doing..."

    In front of everyone''s eyes, big orange''s eyes, Feng Tianxun gently kisses yunmo''s lips.

    "... |''O ¡ä ~ ~"

    At this moment, yunmo only wants to kill people.

    "If you take my things, it''s my people." Lips and teeth depend on each other, Feng Tianxun''s voice rings gently in yunmo''s ear.

    "Dream." Cloud Mo opens his mouth and bites at Feng Tianxun''s lips.

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t hide and let yunmo bite. The hot blood flows into yunmo''s mouth.

    "I Pooh." Cloud ink immediately disgusted spit out.

    Feng Tianxun is not angry either, but kisses yunmo heavily: "I reminded you, you chose it."

    Remind me. Is that a reminder?

    Who can associate returning things with getting married? Yun Mo sneers: "I advise you not to dream. I will marry a chicken and a dog, too..."

    Without waiting for yunmo to finish, Feng Tianxun hugged yunmo''s hand tightly, and his eyes showed a sharp light: "in that case, you will be my man today." He said that he was going to walk towards yunmo''s bedroom.

    I that go, this seal day Xun want to do what, cloud Mo fierce stare round eye: "wait, discuss, have words to discuss."

    Feng Tianxun stopped to look at the cloud ink, dark eyes in a dark surging, can''t see what waves it contains.

    Yun Mo takes a deep breath, tries to suppress his anger, and shows a weak expression to Feng Tianxun that we can talk about.

    Feng Tianxun saw that the dark fundus of his eyes flashed with a smile, but he immediately hid behind the black sky. His face didn''t move. He only raised one eyebrow faintly: "can we discuss it?"

    "Yes, yes." If you can''t beat anyone, you can only admit it.

    "My proposal?"

    "At present, this problem can''t be discussed. We are not familiar with it." Cloud Mo sank to sink a face, but in order not to provoke urgent seal day Xun, have to add a: "but other can discuss."

    Feng Tianxun frowned: "unfamiliar?"

    Kiss also kiss, clothes also asked her to pull, meat also asked her to touch, they two are not familiar?

    "Not familiar." Cloud Mo nods heavily affirmation, just saw twice face, where ripe?

    As if to understand the indignation of cloud ink, Feng Tianxun slowly reaches out his hand and points his lips. It''s familiar here.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s action, and then suddenly raises her eyes. She actually understands Feng Tianxun''s meaning. Her lips are familiar, and he answers to her that their lips are familiar.

    For a moment, yunmo just wanted to give Feng Tianxun a five thunderbolt regardless. He was familiar with his lips. He was familiar with the fart. Didn''t he kiss him twice? Didn''t he kiss him twice? How familiar he was.

    OK, OK, let''s say the lips are ripe, but can the lips decide to get married?

    No.

    So, the head is not familiar, people are not familiar, the lip is not familiar, useless.

    Feng Tianxun frowns and looks at the angry cloud ink. Cloud ink stares at Feng Tianxun. Their eyes are fighting in the air. If there is any substance, it must be the sword light and sword shadow.

    However, in the eyes of a few people nearby, the two are just affectionate lovers who are addicted to each other.

    "Tut tut." Five poisons murmured two exclamations and quietly raised his mobile phone to take a sneak picture. His master''s cold stone had such an expression. He simply patted the dog food on his face for free. He wanted to send it to his elder martial brothers. They could not let him eat dog food alone.

    On the other side, Liu Ruhua leans on the sofa with a tired face. She was scared to death last night. In the morning, she had a fever and was ready to go to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Feng Tianxun would suddenly come to the door.

    Feng Tianxun, the president of the super rich family, actually came to their home in person. As long as she didn''t die, she wanted to see, she had to see. No matter what, going out in the future is a resource for talking and showing off.

    However, she never thought that Feng Zong of this super rich family actually came to propose marriage to Chu yunmo like that slut. He took a fancy to Chu yunmo.

    God, is she scared out of the illusion by ghosts? How can there be such a sci-fi thing.

    Feng Zong, who is not at the same level as them, actually takes a fancy to Chu yunmo. This is... This is

    For a moment, Liu Ruhua didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t find any words.

    When did Chu yunmo hook up with Feng Tianxun?

    No wonder he agreed to divorce Gu Yunjie as soon as he came back, with a look of disdain and no hesitation. Originally, he thought she was acting and wanted to retreat. Unexpectedly, she seduced other people, so he ignored Gu Yunjie.

    I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it.

    It''s true that biting dogs don''t bark.

    Liu Ruhua leans on the sofa with a strong smile on her face. Her five fingers, which are clenched into fists, have turned white.

    Chu Guowei looked at Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun. His eyes kept shaking back and forth between them. He looked like he was worried and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    As for Churou, she hasn''t recovered from the beginning to the end.

    Several people in the living room look different. Feng Tianxun and yunmo, the center of the line of sight, stare at each other half loud. Feng Tianxun''s cold breath suddenly mildly softens a little. He lowers his head. In yunmo''s eyes, Feng Tianxun gently kisses yunmo''s earlobe: "OK, I''ll make him familiar."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    What do you think is cooking? Do you want it cooked?

    But at this time, cloud ink keen and silent, don''t express opinions, can''t get up, can only hide.

    Looking at Yun Mo who has no opinions, Feng Tianxun''s expression becomes more gentle. He turns to Chu Guowei with a complicated expression: "uncle, I''m bothering you today. I''ll come another day."

    Chu Guowei: "ah, oh, well, you''re coming. Eh, this is not right. The chief manager, ah, this matter, you see... You see..."

    Facing Feng Tianxun for the first time, Chu Guowei was a little nervous and complicated. He blurted out that he didn''t know what he was talking about.

    However, Feng Tianxun didn''t care about it. He looked plain but sincere: "today''s matter is that I came here abruptly. Yunmo hasn''t agreed. I''m a little anxious."

    Chu Guowei: "Mm-hmm."

    I don''t know how to answer this. It''s very polite. There is a unique style of big family and aristocratic family between the lines. The words and sentences have the flavor of big family in ancient times. It makes him feel wrong to say anything, so I have to nod to him. Everything you say is right.

 Chapter 42

    "I will come after yunmo agrees." Feng Tianxun nods to Chu Guowei, then turns his head to look at Liu Ruhua beside Chu Guowei.

    Liu Ruhua immediately stood up and looked at Feng Tianxun with a smile on her face. If Feng Tianxun had to call her aunt, she would be worth it all her life.

    Feng Tianxun looks at Liu picturesque. His brow on his expressionless face suddenly slightly creases. He looks back at yunmo''s face. After looking at Liu picturesque''s face, Feng Tianxun pinches his fingers and calculates it. He directly turns his face and ignores Liu picturesque.

    Liu Ruhua''s smiling face froze. What does this letter Tianxun mean? See her as nothing?

    Just calling Chu Guowei instead of her, can''t it be that Chu yunmo, a bitch, said something bad about her in front of Feng Tianxun?

    Damn it, Chu yunmo, you''re good, good.

    Liu Ruhua forced himself to smile, while Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo and said, "you send me."

    "No If you go out and turn left, you will find Kangzhuang Avenue. If you want to see me off, you can''t see me off.

    Feng Tianxun said: "why?"

    "Shy." Cloud ink face has no expression.

    Feng Tianxun

    Why didn''t he see the word shy on yunmo''s face?

    But it sounds very pleasant.

    "Good, no delivery." Feng Tianxun lowers his head and kisses Yun Mo''s forehead, then slowly releases his hand around Yun Mo''s waist.

    Maybe he was addicted to yunmo. Now he likes to kiss her all the time. Of course, he still likes yunmo to kiss him as passionately as before.

    As soon as Feng Tianxun opens his hand, yunmo swishes back three strides. He pulls away a long distance from Feng Tianxun, and then shows his three teeth to Feng Tianxun.

    Come on, or I''ll kill you.

    It was originally a threat, but it fell into Feng Tianxun''s eyes, which made Feng Tianxun look deep, and his body couldn''t help feeling it.

    Yunmo watched the aura around Feng Tianxun turn up suddenly, just like the huge waves on the sea rolling towards her. His face immediately changed and he turned to the room on the second floor: "Dad, seeing off, I''m shy."

    Chu Guowei

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud and ink that has no shadow. A faint smile passes on his face. He turns around and nods to Chu Guowei. Then he goes to the door.

    Chu Guowei immediately followed and apologized to Feng Tianxun awkwardly: "Mr. Feng, I''m really making you laugh. Mo''er is too young and not very sensible. I''m sorry to wait for you today. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. By the way, look at these gifts?"

    "To yunmo."

    "Ah, oh, OK, I''ll thank Mr. Feng for Mo''er. Mr. Feng, you come this way..." Chu Guowei takes Liu Ruhua to present Feng Tianxun.

    On the other side, yunmo rushes back to her room in three or two steps and starts to dig three feet.

    A few days ago, when she sold the furniture and household appliances in the villa, she sold all the other rooms. She didn''t move the things in the original owner''s room. How to say that it was also the original owner''s, she stayed. Now, it''s time for her to search thoroughly.

    A token of love. What the hell is a token of love?

    Cloud ink turn bed lift cabinet of almost even the corner and floor tiles under all open looking, but what strange things are not found.

    The original owner''s things are too few. They are so few that they can be seen at a glance. They are all articles for daily use. There is nothing a little strange at all.

    Cloud Mo all rummaged once, frowned at the big orange that sneaked in, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with me?"

    There is nothing unusual. The so-called token of love is mostly in her body.

    Big orange looks at yunmo from the beginning to the end, then reaches out her claws to cover her face, twists her body tail and shakes it behind her. She uses body language to give yunmo two words, shy.

    Yunmo: "the skin itches, right?"

    Dare to ridicule her, she is too kind, right.

    Cloud ink reaches out and grabs at big orange. Big orange''s fat body immediately rolls on the spot. The brush rolls to the bottom of cloud ink''s bed, revealing only one head and two claws to quickly move towards cloud ink.

    No, there''s something wrong with you. How can I feel it.

    It should have the ability to feel the smell of cloud ink, where there is something wrong, it will not be easily caught by cloud ink.

    Cloud ink sinks face.

    Big orange see this quickly and draw.

    It''s no use asking me. You ask your men. Ghosts can find things faster than us.

    Yunmo takes a look at Daju. She was confused by Feng Tianxun just now. She forgot to use this method. The original Chu yunmo always has a soul when she dies. When she finds her soul, she doesn''t know what she took from Feng Tianxun. She wants Daju to remind her of such a simple thing.

    "I''ll deal with you later." Cloud Mo pointed to the big orange, and then went to the window, index finger in the air, an invisible wave with her as the center, toward the villa in all directions.

    In less than two minutes, a crooked wind accompanied by a ghost came from a distance.

    Cloud ink in the air a point in the ghost body, the ghost immediately solidified a bit, showing a tall and thin original appearance.

    "What can I do for you, my lord?" The ghost bowed to Yun mo.

    Yunmo reached out and wrote on a piece of paper the eight characters of the original owner''s birthday and the things he wanted to ask about the original owner. He handed it to Guiying: "find this ghost for me, and ask her to answer my questions after finding it, otherwise, let her bear the consequences."

    After the explanation, Yun Mo''s fingertips crossed his fingers, squeezed out a drop of bright red blood, and then divided the blood into two parts, half of which directly bounced into the ghost''s body: "this gives you some relationship, and the other half is your reward after it is completed."

    The half drop of blood entered the ghost''s body, and the ghost''s spirit was strong all over the ghost''s body. The body was almost solid, but the ghost power was improved by two levels in an instant.

    The ghost was overjoyed and immediately bowed heavily to yunmo: "thank you for your reward. I''ll do it right away."

    After that, you don''t need the command of yunmo at all, and the Yinfeng disappears quickly in the local area in a flash.

    Looking at the ghost disappeared, cloud ink turned around and sat down on the edge of the bed. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. What''s the matter? It''s really annoying.

    "Mo''er, are you in there? Dad came in After rubbing his eyebrows, Chu Guowei''s voice rang outside the door.

    Cloud Mo turned a white eye toward the sky, kicked big orange, motioned it to open the door.

    Chu Guowei came into the door and looked at the messy room turned by yunmo. He locked his eyes. Yunmo was puzzled and surprised and asked, "Mo''er, are you really talking about marriage with Feng Zong?"

 Chapter 43

    "No Cloud ink does not hesitate to deny.

    Chu Guowei patted yunmo''s head and said, "don''t lie. I haven''t taught you to lie. You two just showed that I can''t see it."

    You are blind, cloud ink white Chu Guowei one eye.

    Chu Guowei didn''t have a good way to see this: "you child, if you have contacts with Feng Zong, you will have contacts. It''s not a bad thing. If you really like Feng Zong, I''ll go back to your marriage with the ancient family. Gu Yunjie quits his marriage without our consent and spreads news everywhere. If it''s not true that there is no one in Mo''er, if you really want to fight with Feng Zonghao, you''ll give dad and yourself a fight.

    However, a family like Mr. Feng is a little bit too noble. It''s really a high climb for you to be with him. I''m afraid you will be bullied when you pass by. At that time, my father was too modest to support you. "

    Chu Guowei said that he was a little worried and sighed: "although Gu Yunjie is not good now, his family is half as good as our Chu family. If you are bullied, Dad can stand out for you every minute, but if you really change to Feng Zong, dad really can''t do anything. Mo''er, you have to think well."

    "I think about it. Feng Tianxun''s brain is pumping today. Don''t worry about him." Yun Mo was not worried by Chu Guowei''s father at all, and his face was expressionless: "but it''s possible for the ancient family to withdraw their marriage

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t want it, and Gu Yunjie doesn''t want it. Before Wu Li recovers and can''t dominate the world, he doesn''t want to talk about anything.

    Chu Guowei immediately choked speechless, can only stare at cloud ink: "you talk nonsense."

    Who told you two bullshit, cloud ink flat mouth, suddenly think of a thing, two eyes shining looking at Chu Guowei: "Dad, you said to pay me liquidated damages."

    "Liquidated damages? Oh, yes, we won''t shoot that broken TV. It''s too dangerous. How much is the penalty Chu Guowei was stunned for a moment before he remembered and immediately nodded.

    "One hundred million." Cloud Mo happily put up a finger.

    Half the house is coming.

    "A hundred million?" Chu Guowei suddenly raised his voice.

    Outside the door, Liu Ruhua and Chu Ruqi, who have been hiding from eavesdropping, stare big. One hundred million, is there any mistake? One hundred million is the penalty.

    Mom, that cheap woman of Chu yunmo asked Dad for so much money. You should think of a way to stop it, or our Chu family will be hollowed out.

    Chu Rou immediately anxiously toward Liu Ruhua repeatedly make mouth shape.

    Liu Ruhua holds Chu Rou, her eyebrows are full of deep anger.

    It''s not enough to hook up with the rich people like Feng Tianxun, but also to cover up their Chu family. Is that right? Chu yunmo is so cruel.

    In the room, yunmo looks at Chu Guowei who is startled and frowns: "not so much money?"

    Chu Guowei took a breath and looked at Yun Mo helplessly: "Mo''er, it seems that your father still needs to work hard, or he can''t even pay your liquidated damages."

    A hundred million yuan of cash, which means that if you can take it out, you can take it out.

    Chu Guowei is even a third rate tycoon in Beijing. He has billions of assets, but that''s all assets. How can he have so much liquidity.

    Unexpectedly no money, cloud ink shining eyes immediately dim down, half a house no, alas, money this thing how so hard to find.

    Chu Guowei looked at the dim cloud ink and said: "Mo''er, you are enduring. In a few days, it will be your 18th birthday. At that time, dad will give you a birthday present. You will like it."

    a birthday present? Have a life? No interest.

    Yun Mo has no interest at all, but Liu Ruhua''s face changes greatly.

    Mom, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? Is there something wrong with the present that dad gave Chu yunmo?

    Churou reaches out and pushes Liu picturesquely, with doubts all over her face.

    Liu Ruhua bit her lower lip, and her 18-year-old birthday gift will come in more than ten days. Her time is running out. She must not let yunmo receive this 18-year-old birthday gift, and she must not.

    Liu Ruhua takes a deep breath as soon as she grits her teeth. She hides all her anger and shows a pleasant smile. She reaches out her hand and pushes the door of yunmo''s room open.

    "Ha ha, I heard the conversation between your father and daughter just now. Good thing, good thing. I''m so happy that yunmo can find someone he likes. Guowei, you said you wanted to retire from the ancient family. If I didn''t support it before, but now yunmo has a general manager, I support it very much. " Liu Ruhua walked in with a smile on her face.

    Looking at yunmo and Chu Guowei, Liu Ruhua said with a smile: "I think it''s better to bump into the sun when we choose. Tonight, the ancient family has a party in their house. We''ll retire today and let them know that our Chu family is not so easy to get into."

    "Picturesque, are you in favor of divorcing?" Chu Guowei frowned at Liu Ruhua''s approval.

    Liu Ruhua looked at Chu Guowei with a frown, but his smile remained unchanged at this moment: "yes, I''m in favor of it, because yunmo is in favor of withdrawing his marriage, so I''m in favor of it.

    Guo Wei, don''t think that I''m partial to rouer. Emotional affairs are their own business. We elders can''t get involved, and I don''t want to get involved. I only know that if I make a decision, I''ll cut it off. I''ll sweep a broad road for my daughters. Don''t let them delay their own happiness for something they don''t need.

    Guowei, you can see the relationship between Feng Zong and yunmo. You can''t let Feng Zong come to propose marriage again. Yunmo is someone else''s fiancee, right? What''s more, yunmo is sure to give up her marriage. Since she wants to give up, she will soon be 18 years old. Don''t drag her down. "

    Liu Ruhua seems to point out that after Chu Guowei stops for a moment, he turns his head and looks at yunmo.

    "Back."

    Would you like to eat meat?

    Chu Guowei see cloud Mo so resolute, then a nod stood up: "that''s settled, tonight to retire."

    "Well, I''ll get ready." Liu Ruhua turns around immediately.

    One side of Chu Rou look happy cloud ink, no reason to feel unhappy.

    Originally Chu yunmo retired, and Gu Yunjie was her. She should be very happy, but she is not happy now.

    Feng Tianxun, such a big boss and the leader of such a big family, is caught by Chu yunmo. Compared with her, Gu Yunjie is not even worthy of carrying shoes.

    Why is she so beautiful and intelligent? Why can Chu yunmo catch Feng Tianxun and she can''t? Why? Why.

    Churou is not happy.

    Liu Ruhua turns around and looks at Churou, who is very unhappy. He pulls the person out of yunmo''s room. He only knows what''s the use of being unhappy. If he wants to find a way, he can see what happened tonight.

 Chapter 44

    Cloud ink squint at Liu picturesque, expressionless, can not see any fluctuations.

    Outside the window at this time the sun is just right, sometimes a little cool wind blowing, it is very refreshing.

    Next, there was nothing to do. Time passed, and it was evening in a twinkling of an eye.

    Yuancheng villa, ancient home.

    Intoxicated by the night, all kinds of famous cars are parked in front of the huge ancient villa. The living room is brightly lit and full of people.

    Yunmo got out of the taxi with a huff. She was not happy. She didn''t want to come at all. In the morning, she turned upside down in the original owner''s room. She didn''t find the love token, but found a tablet computer. Although she knew about the Internet from the original owner''s memory, she knew it was two times, No one told her that it was so fun to play online games.

    Compared with the game that attracted her, she didn''t have any interest in quitting at Gu Yunjie''s home. She didn''t ask the original owner to come when she said she wanted to get engaged. Why do you want her to come when she quits now? But Chu Guowei insisted on her coming and made several phone calls to urge her. It''s really troublesome.

    Activity for a while, played a game in the afternoon, stiff fingers, cloud ink hands pocket, a person with air conditioning to the ancient villa.

    Damned big orange, because she went out, it finally grabbed the right to use the tablet, even a shadow can not be found, let alone caught it out, angry.

    All the way to release the air-conditioning came, originally thought that it would be blocked by the security property outside the villa area. Unexpectedly, those people saw her and let her walk into the villa area without any obstruction.

    I think it''s the Gu family who sent someone to say hello and knew that she would come here today.

    "Miss yunmo, you are here. Please come in." Villa gate, early received the property notice of the phone, specially waiting at the door of the bodyguard like figures, expressionless chaoyunmo signal.

    Looking at the five big and thick bodyguards lined up at the door, yunmo shows her strength in silence. With his hands in his pocket, Li ignores them and goes straight through them into the door.

    Standing at the door, yunmo looks coldly at the people in the hall.

    There are a lot of people. There are about 20 men and women. The men are about 40 or 50 years old. They are big bellied and look like big boss.

    Women, however, are all beauties in their twenties or even younger. They dress up beautifully one by one, or stand or stand by the middle-aged men. Some of them seem to be familiar, as if they have appeared on TV.

    What kind of party is this?

    That''s right. It seems that Gu Jia has been involved in film and television in his career. It seems that there are one or two cinema lines under Gu Jia. It''s not surprising that some small stars gather here.

    So it seems that Gu Yunjie has become a movie king since he was young. First, he has the talent to act. In addition, I''m afraid it''s more about the status bonus.

    Cloud ink line of sight swept through the crowd, and finally locked in the center of the hall, holding a glass of champagne with the people around him laughing on a young man.

    Gu Yunli, Gu Yunjie''s cousin, the deputy general manager of Gu group, and Gu Yunjie''s Churou have been bullied by Gu Yunli many times when the original owner came to Gu''s home before. He is also Chu Rou''s assistant when she gave the original owner medicine. Yunmo squints.

    Gu Yunli, standing in the center of the hall, seemed to feel that his sight was locked on him. He could not help but turn his head to look at his sight.

    In the past, Gu Yun was fixed from his sight.

    Chu yunmo, that''s Chu yunmo.

    There was no need for anyone to introduce or doubt it. At a glance, he knew that it was Chu yunmo, his cousin''s fiancee.

    He had seen this appearance, and he often saw it when he was a child. But when he grew up, Chu yunmo was teased and bullied by him many times, and then he covered it up. The whole person became timid and cowardly, which made him almost forget Chu yunmo''s original appearance.

    But now, this appearance completely exposed, no shelter, no timidity, no humble, but confident calm, arrogant natural, that originally delicate and beautiful appearance, with such temperament, this is more charming, more captivating.

    Chu yunmo, is this really Chu yunmo?

    Gu Yunli''s hand holding the wine cup tightly, his pupil suddenly shrank. For a moment, he didn''t know whether it was a surprise or a shock, or a heartbeat.

    It''s so beautiful.

    "Suck..." around Gu Yunli, several people who were talking to him suddenly looked out and looked different. One by one, someone took a breath.

    What a charming woman.

    A pair of jeans with a simple T-shirt, originally with such an occasion out of place to dress up, at this time in the light, but give her a simple but free and easy feel.

    However, her appearance is not a free and easy type. On the contrary, she is charming and enchanting, which makes people want to jump on her. However, the domineering spirit emanating from her bones makes people dare not move a bit. In this way, two completely different styles collide with each other, which makes people feel that two eyes are not enough for a moment. They just want to have more eyes to have a good look.

    When one person noticed yunmo, there was a second person and a third person. In an instant, all the people who had been playing in the hall looked at yunmo.

    In the center of all kinds of eyes, yunmo didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He completely ignored all the eyes he had seen. He only looked at Gu Yunli with evil spirit. Then he took a glass of champagne from the servant, raised it, motioned to Gu Yunli, and drank it slowly.

    Light yellow with transparent color of champagne, along the lips of cloud ink slowly reduce down, and then with the cloud ink throat up and down movement, disappear in the mouth of cloud ink, this is the beauty beauty beauty beauty, but Gu Yunli has no reason to shiver.

    I don''t know why. Mingming just drank a glass of wine, and what he drank was their wine. Such a simple and unrepresentative action had no lethality. But for a moment, he seemed to feel that what yunmo drank was not wine, but blood.

    It''s his blood. It''s the blood of his ancient family.

    She was announcing to him that she would drink their blood, eat their flesh, and return all the humiliations they had inflicted on her.

    I can''t help shivering. Gu Yunli''s face suddenly doesn''t look good.

 Chapter 45

    However, yunmo''s expression falls into other people''s eyes, but it is peach blossom eyes slightly curved, three evil spirits with seven full of indifference lazy, a graceful smile with a Soul-catching, completely people can''t move their eyes.

    "This is from that family. Why haven''t I seen it?" Suddenly someone around me said something.

    "Tut Tut, where did you find such a brilliant person? It''s the lucky family. Why don''t you come out and introduce us?"

    "It''s just that if someone finds such a treasure by bad luck and doesn''t come out to claim it, I''m going to help."

    "Bah, I think I''d better help you."

    "It''s shameless. I don''t know how old other people are. You two want to help. You''d better be quiet and see whose family you belong to."

    "Hey, hey..."

    Low voice from those big boss mouth out, one by one looking at cloud ink, like flies saw the excrement, eager to jump directly up, although cloud ink is not excrement.

    However, they all know that the people who are here today are all from the same way. This woman is not brought by them. If she can come here, it must be brought by others. Let''s see who is her boss and whether her backstage is hard or not. If it''s not too hard, hehe, everyone knows.

    "Cough." Gu Yunli coughed and regained his mind. He immediately put down his wine glass and went to yunmo: "yunmo, why are you here now? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Seeing this, the big bosses in the hall looked at Gu Yunli with a Shua. Is this woman his?

    Yunmo drinks the wine in the glass, throws the glass at the servant and looks coldly at Gu Yunli.

    "Come on, follow me. I''ll introduce you." Gu Yunli seems to be very close and reaches for yunmo''s hand.

    Cloud ink put up a finger, fingertip gently in the ancient cloud from the arm.

    Gu Yunli immediately felt a cold and Yin Qi spread all over his body along his arm. But in an instant, he seemed to jump into the cold pool of Siberia, and his bones almost trembled.

    "Ah... Cackle... Cackle..." Gu Yun wanted to talk when he opened his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, he could only hear the cackle of teeth constantly colliding, and he could say a word there.

    Gu Yunli''s eyes are frightened. What''s the matter?

    Why is he so cold all of a sudden?

    This, this, what happened?

    Help, help.

    However, when Gu Yun was shaking and clucking, he wanted to turn around and call people, a heat wave suddenly came up from his arm.

    This time, he fell from the cold pool of Siberia into the lava of the volcano. The heat broke his frozen bones, blood and meat mercilessly. He was crushed by the gurra, and instantly exploded all over his body.

    Heat, heat, unspeakable heat.

    Pain, the body seems to be torn huge pain, directly covering the whole body.

    Gu Yunli''s eyes are bulging, his forehead is blue, his face is red and white, constantly changing. He opens his mouth to cry, but his mouth can''t make a sound. It''s like the vocal cord is burned, and his blood is evaporated into ashes in a moment. That terrible feeling makes Gu Yunli almost think that he is dead.

    However, in other people''s eyes, he is not abnormal at all. It''s just that his face is a little red after yunmo touches him.

    Cloud Mo coldly looking at the terrified Gu Yunli, half ring just slowly opening: "where''s my father?"

    At the moment when the three words of cloud and ink were thrown out, Gu Yunli only felt a loose on his body. The feeling of fire and ice disappeared in an instant. His body was still his body. There was no fire, no ice, even a thread had not changed.

    "Huhu..." Gu Yunli opened his big mouth and quickly took a few breaths of air. He looked at himself and then at yunmo. The panic and doubt in his eyes were like substance.

    He clearly felt so real, but why did he seem to be dreaming?

    No, it''s not right. It''s absolutely not right.

    Gu Yun stepped back three steps from the bottom of his mind. He didn''t dare go to yunmo any more. Now he didn''t get close to yunmo. He quickly waved to a servant: "take yunmo to the backyard."

    After that, he turned around and hid in the crowd behind him, not in contact with yunmo at all.

    Cloud Mo coldly saw Gu Yun to leave one eye, she wants to teach a person is he hide can hide?

    Since Chu Rou was the first partner to calculate the original owner, then the consequences will be suffered. Yin Qi enters the body once a day. It''s a double day, one hour at a time, lasting for one year. After that, it''s even clear. Who told him that he''s not lucky today, and she''s not happy. He doesn''t want to stay.

    Ignoring the panic of Gu Yunli, yunmo directly raised his chin toward the servant: "lead the way."

    The servant seemed to have been told for a long time. He immediately turned around and took yunmo to walk towards the back of the hall. On the other hand, he secretly winked at Gu Yunli.

    Gu Yunli looked at the servant''s eyes, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

    It seems that Chu yunmo is different from before. She makes him feel very dangerous. Today, does he want to cooperate with Chu Rou in calculating Chu yunmo?

    If he had read it correctly just now, he could no longer see any uneasiness and timidity on yunmo''s face. Some of them were only conceited and indifferent. This kind of expression may make people feel that she is a mindless woman who doesn''t understand anything and can only be manipulated by others. However, he has no reason to feel that his heart is jumping wildly, as if from this moment on, There will be a change in their ancient home that he does not want to see at all.

    This... This

    Gu Yun can''t help but want to go over and let Chu Rou slow down their plan.

    "Hey, Yunli, it''s not kind of you. Why don''t you hide such a peerless person and take it out? It''s not good. Fine wine, fine wine." Do not want him to have not gone away, someone around him to hold him.

    "That''s right. We''ll see it today. You''ve hidden it deep enough."

    "Yunli, come on, who are you going to give her to? We have so many old friends here that they can''t get into your eyes. Don''t you just take them away without introducing them to us? I think it''s too unkind of you. "

    Gu Yunli is pulled aside subconsciously: "no, she is not my woman."

    "It''s not your woman. Is that Mr. Gu? No, I have to ask him to give me this woman. "

    "We''ll do what we can for you."

    "Yes, I''ve got a crush on this woman."

    Listen to Gu Yunli say it''s not his woman, the men around immediately eyes shine, one by one scrambling to express their position, it seems that cloud ink has been their plate.

 Chapter 46

    "Well, this woman seems to be Chu yunmo, the eldest lady of the Chu family." A hesitant voice suddenly broke in.

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A crowd of people, who are fighting for it, are stunned and turn to look at the woman.

    The woman looked at the people''s eyes and hesitated: "a few days ago, there was a live broadcast of the survival of the desert island, in which she left the country. She should be the fiancee of Gu Yunjie and Gu Yingdi, a member of the Chu family."

    Although everyone outside doesn''t know Chu yunmo''s identity, people in their film and television circles still hear that the only unknown woman who bought a place to enter the desert island survival column group is Chu yunmo''s fiancee.

    Originally, she couldn''t recognize Chu yunmo. After all, there is still a little gap between the live broadcast and the reality. But today, she is in close contact with Chu yunmo. It''s hard to recognize Chu yunmo.

    Hearing this woman say so, everyone present was stunned. What kind of live broadcast would they go to see at their age? So, no one recognized that it was not the girl that the woman brought, but the eldest daughter of President Chu of Chu Guowei.

    Look at each other, several men are embarrassed to cough twice: "it''s the daughter of general Chu. I haven''t seen her all the time. I didn''t expect that she was so beautiful. Cough, I misunderstood."

    The people they meet here are almost of the same level. They don''t have the courage to play with Chu Guowei''s daughter.

    A boss was even more discontented with taking a picture of Yunli: "Yunli, you didn''t introduce it to us earlier, and you wanted to see our jokes. Are you... Eh, no, it''s just... It''s just..."

    "What is it?"

    "Lao Qin, you don''t know. You don''t know. I''ll tell you..."

    "Ah, that''s the one. He''s here today, too?"

    "I''ll go, Yunli. Your servant has taken the wrong way. Why don''t you go and get the man back soon? Otherwise, if that one takes a fancy to you, your ancient family and Chu family may not be able to do it. In the future, they will turn into enemies."

    Gu Yunli''s wandering heart was roared and turned back. No matter whether he helped Chu Rou or not, he would make a gesture first. Otherwise, one of the things that could not be done well today is that Gu Jia and Chu Jia would tear their faces.

    At the back of the hall is a corridor with roses planted on both sides. In the breeze of the night, it comes with refreshing fragrance. People want to take a few deep breaths and get drunk in the rose bushes.

    After entering the garden, there is an indoor recreation and sports room.

    At the moment, from inside came the sound of billiards collision, it is obvious that someone is playing billiards inside.

    The servant quickly steps up to open them, and the cold air inside rushes out and pours on yunmo. Yunmo shakes her shoulders comfortably. Sure enough, the air conditioner should have given her life in summer.

    With the air-conditioner flying out, the choking cigarette flavor also rushed out, rich let cloud ink frown.

    "Brother Xing, how about the fight? How many games have you won?" A flattering voice came from behind Yun Mo and complimented the young man in the room who was playing billiards with a billiard pole.

    The elder brother did not lift his head when he heard the words, and he laughed: "with your sister, such a beautiful woman, I feel comfortable. It''s hard to win."

    "Ha ha ha, brother Xing is blessed today."

    "My brother Xing is a good player. I don''t think Beijing can find a few players who can match you."

    "Today, brother Xing is in a good mood. Miss Han is here to cheer him up. If brother Xing has God''s help, we can''t fight back."

    Several young men and women in the room began to speak with laughter.

    Yunmo stood at the door and glanced inside. There was no Chu Guowei. Where did the servant take her?

    With a cold face, yunmo turns to find the servant. However, the servant just in front of her disappears, leaving her and a young man standing behind her.

    Cloud Mo slightly droops an eye, the corner of the mouth slowly outlines a sneer, the clowns all want to jump out to look for trouble, really think she Chu cloud Mo can''t take the knife?

    After yunmo, the young man smelled the smile on his face and walked around yunmo quickly. He pulled away a woman who was sitting beside Xingge with a strong smile. He pushed himself to Xingge: "Xingge, I''ll introduce you to someone."

    "Oh, who? I don''t want to be less beautiful than your sister. " Xing Ge lay on the billiard table and continued to aim at the ball without raising his head.

    The young man said with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of vision brother Xing has. This woman is ten times more beautiful than my sister. My sister is only responsible for carrying shoes in front of her. If anyone dares to say that she is not as beautiful as my sister, I''ll hit the wall and die immediately."

    "Poof, just blow it. Is there such a beautiful woman?" There was a young man beside brother Xing with a puff of laughter.

    The man raised his head and glared at the man. Then he continued to smile at Xing Ge, who didn''t say a word: "if Xing Ge doesn''t believe it, he will look up." While talking, he pointed to yunmo.

    When he said that, people around him raised their heads with interest.

    And next to the billiards table, there were a group of people fighting around the landlord. At this time, they heard this man say so, and looked up together. One of them looked up at the door inadvertently. His face suddenly changed, and he swung his cards and strode toward the door.

    It''s very aggressive. It''s very fast.

    Yunmo stood at the door, ready to listen to the person she didn''t know to introduce her to others. Just at the wonderful place, he suddenly saw someone coming towards her and swept his eyes: "how are you..."

    Before he finished, the man grabbed yunmo and pulled the man out of the door.

    "Yuan Hong, what are you doing?" Cloud ink was pulled a faltering, stumbling, directly pulled to the garden by Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong, yunmo''s agent, looks extremely ugly and stares at yunmo: "Why are you here?"

    "I want to be here, right here." Yunmo didn''t say much. He threw away Yuan Hong''s hand and rubbed his wrist. She was still very strong. She was in pain: "Why are you here? What about the results? "

    "I''m a member of the Huanyu company. I can''t come to the investor''s treat. As a result, I didn''t send it until today."

    "Oh." Yunmo said.

    I have never paid attention to what company Yuan Hong is, but I still know it now.

    Yuan Hong saw cloud Mo''s indifferent face, lowered his voice and roared: "you don''t know where this is. Do you dare to come?

 Chapter 47

    Are you miss Chu? I don''t know anything. How can you come to this place today? Damn, it''s not the ancient home. How can someone bring you here? Go, you go for me. "

    Cloud Mo raised an eye to see Yuan Hong one eye, light way: "I come to retire."

    "Divorce? What are you doing here? Mr. Chu, I saw it when I came in. I''m with Mr. Gu. It''s in the reception room over there. You''re going the wrong way. Go, go, go. "

    Yunmo heard Yuan Hong say so, a sneer flashed on her cold face. She didn''t go the wrong way. Someone specially brought her to this place, but she didn''t want to come.

    Seeing that yunmo didn''t speak, Yuan Hong laughed faintly. He could not help but suppress his roar and anxiety and said, "Why are you still standing here? You didn''t hear how Zhao Heng introduced you just now. He introduced you to Xing Liang. What do you think he is so kind? He is critical to you."

    If she doesn''t know it''s someone else who''s scheming on her, she''s not so bad as Chu yunmo. But Yuan Hong is a good agent. He''s the only one who can see right.

    At present, instead of looking at Yuan Hong with relief, he put on a rare look: "what''s the hurry? After all, I''m still a miss of Chu family."

    Yuan Hong looked at Yun Mo gnashing his teeth and said angrily, "Miss, I''m a miss. It''s you who make trouble. Let''s go. You come with me. Let''s leave here first."

    "It''s all here." Yun Mo holds Yuan Hong and grabs her hand.

    Now that she''s here, she won''t go back if she doesn''t make a mess of it.

    "All of you? Damn your ancestors, they said you were smart, and now you''ve become so stupid. So is this ancient family. How did the servant teach him to lead the wrong way here? He wants to tear his face with you Chu family. " Yuan Hong listened to Yun Mo''s words, and immediately he was angry and spit.

    "Oh, what do you say?" Yun Mo was not angry at this time, but was a little interested by Yuan Hong.

    "Do you know who Zhao Heng fawned on just now?"

    "I don''t know."

    "His name is Xing Liang. Have you always heard of the Xing family in Beijing?"

    Yun Mo shakes his head. She hears a fart. She hears about Feng Tianxun and his family. It''s from Yuan Hong''s mouth.

    Yuan Hongshen took a breath: "I shouldn''t expect you to know, Xing family, don''t say other people, just say his father is the mayor of Beijing, understand?"

    "So what?" Cloud ink hands embrace chest a face indifference.

    "So what?" Yuan Hong looked at Yun Mo with hatred: "this Xing Liang is a typical second generation, who is domineering by virtue of wealth and power. Those who have nothing to do with you are Xing Liang. Now he has a crush on one person, Zhao Han, the eldest lady of Zhao family, and tries every means to get people."

    "What does it have to do with me?" Cloud Mo a face of indifference, simply sitting in the corridor next to the armrest: "you know quite a lot.".

    "Nonsense, of course I know a lot, otherwise how to be an agent, and this is not a secret in this circle. I''ll tell you, it''s famous for playing with women.

    However, because he pays attention to your love and wishes, he likes it, and then women are willing to pay freely afterwards, or make up for the family''s resources, so after so many years of living in Beijing, although those third rate families have given up their daughters, they won''t give up a lot of resources.

    So, even if he has any hobbies, no one has ever asked him, and he hasn''t turned over the boat. This time, he has a crush on Zhao Han. If he has such hobbies, do you think it''s good or bad to be liked by him? "

    Cloud Mo hears this squint to see Yuan Hong one eye, what does this have to do with her in the end, is it difficult that he wants her to fight against Zhao Han?

    Yuan Hong glared at Yun Mo, who didn''t understand his meaning at all. He stretched out his hand and said, "go, follow me. Now Zhao Heng wants to push you up and let you replace Zhao Han. You fool are still here. You''re idle. You''ll die soon. I don''t know if you can laugh."

    Yunmo is pulled down from the armrest by Yuan Hong and drags it out.

    However, if yunmo does not want to move, how can Yuan Hong move yunmo.

    Frowned, cloud Mo said in a deep voice: "say the key point, what does it matter to me?"

    Yuan Hong hates the iron but does not become the steel to stare at the cloud Mo: "have you looked at your face well after all, that Zhao Han and you have two points similar, you did not see? Xing Liang, who is only like you, can see it, but he can''t see you? "

    So cloud ink finally understood.

    This is to bring disaster to the East.

    Cloud ink instead more not urgent, to the side of the rose from a sit, stretch out his hand to play in front of the rose: "then let him come."

    "Let him give a fart, you... Eh, No." Yuan Hong was about to scold Yun Mo angrily when he suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind: "no, no, people who have not seen you will never know that Zhao Han is similar to you in two points. You don''t know Zhao Heng at all. Why can he push you up? And you can be there by chance?

    It''s not the servant who leads the wrong way. It''s not the chance to take the wrong way. I see. Someone wants to hurt you on purpose. I''ll go to the ancient family. The ancient family and Zhao Heng unite to kill you. "

    Yuan Hong finally understood. For a moment, his face changed. He almost gritted his teeth and burst into a rage: "this ancient family is too shameless. Even if Gu Yunjie withdraws his marriage face-to-face, they still calculate you like this. Does this ancient family want to be shameful or not? Do they have any heart? Damn, I can''t see a passer-by."

    Cloud ink looking at the air of Yuan Hong, light pick slowly twist pull off a petal: "looking for a dead end, no wonder I."

    "No wonder you. What''s no wonder you?" Yuan Hong didn''t hear the sentence clearly.

    Cloud Mo didn''t answer, just pick eyebrow looking at Yuan Hong: "since you say Xing Liang backstage so hard, you dare to take me away from here today, you are not afraid that tomorrow you will be banned, let me can''t find you?"

    Yuan Hong was so devoted to her that she remembered it.

    Seeing that yunmo didn''t care about herself, Yuan Hong asked him. He was not angry at all. However, he could not be angry at this time. He just grabbed yunmo and wanted to go out: "don''t worry about me. My company still depends on me to make money, but it''s estimated that it won''t be much better. Forget it, I have a way to deal with it. You can go quickly."

    This problem is really a little irritating, and Xing Liang really can''t stir it up, but he pulled Yun Mo out the first time, and at this time, it''s hard to push people back,

 Chapter 48

    He can''t be so heartless. Forget it, he''s looking for a chance to make a comeback in the future. If he can''t, he''s going to stop the detective and push people into the fire pit. He can''t.

    "I can''t go." Cloud Mo shrugged his shoulders, and then listened, the corner of his mouth suddenly outlined a cold smile: "they are coming, you still don''t let go."

    As soon as Yuan Hong''s face changed, he didn''t have time to say more. Instead, he grabbed Yun Mo and pulled hard.

    Cloud Mo see this finger slightly a lift, a point in Yuan Hong''s elbow Ma point.

    Yuan Hong, who was working hard, felt his arm numb and his left hand was weak. The hand that was caught in the palm of his hand was easily detached from his palm.

    "What are you doing..."

    "If I dare to come, there will be a way to deal with it." Yunmo patted Yuan Hong on the shoulder.

    Yuan Hong looked at Yun Mo''s easy expression, which was light and easy to win, and frowned: "don''t try to be brave, I''ll go to find your father." Suddenly thinking that Chu Guowei was here, Yuan Hong turned and ran.

    "Stop, the one in front stop for me." Before he had finished his words, Zhao Heng''s shouts came with his footsteps.

    Yunmo sits in the flowers and turns to look at Zhao Heng coldly.

    Zhao Heng three or two steps ran to come over, see cloud Mo didn''t move there, Fang was relieved, and then glared at cloud mo.

    "Tut Tut, let me see what kind of human splendor is, let Zhao Heng so flatter." Lazy voice came from behind Zhao Heng. Xing Liang was playing with a billiard stick in his palm and came slowly.

    Behind him, all the people in the room just now followed him, looking like a good play.

    "Brother Xing, I''m here. I met her friend and came out to talk." Zhao Heng hurriedly answers the voice here, casually also helped cloud Mo come to an explanation.

    Xing Liang shakes over: "I can say first, it''s not Zhao Han''s taste. I don''t want it. Don''t give me all kinds of people... Eh?"

    By the light in the corridor, Xing Liang saw the cloud and ink reclining beside a rose tree, and then he stopped.

    Behind him, a group of people, laughing and laughing, also saw the appearance of yunmo. One by one, you look at me and I look at you. They all look at Xingliang.

    Xing Liang looks at Yun Mo and half rings. He reaches out his billiard stick and pushes Zhao Han away. Step by step, he goes to Yun Mo and throws down his billiard stick. He reaches for Yun Mo''s chin and exposes his face to the light.

    The more you look, the fanaticism in Xing Liang''s eyes is surging up, and the whole person''s whole body starts to tremble.

    This taste, this amorous feelings, so unique.

    Let him just one eye, want to hold her in his arms, and then use the chain to lock her, drop red candle oil on her white body, looking at the interweaving of red and white, just think about it, people are excited almost crazy.

    If he could hit her with a small whip, draw his favorite pattern on it, touch the bloody wounds and traces, ah, he would be crazy, he would be crazy.

    This woman is specially made for him. She grows up according to his preference and is born to him.

    Eyes shot crazy joy, Xing Liang eyes also did not move toward Zhao Heng threw a sentence: "let Gu Yunli prepare the dowry, I will come tomorrow."

    "Oh, brother Xing, this is not a member of the ancient family. She is the daughter of Chu Guowei, President of Chu." Zhao Heng eyes shot ecstasy, a grasp Zhao Han laugh.

    He knew that Yun Mo''s appearance must be Zhongxing Liang''s taste. He knew it at the first sight. Sure enough, ha ha ha.

    Zhao Han, who is hiding behind Zhao Heng, can''t help but be overjoyed at this time. He finally gets rid of this abnormality. It''s so good, it''s so good.

    The two brothers and sisters of the ancient family are ecstatic.

    And a group of young people who followed Xing Liang came up happily and congratulated him one after another: "Congratulations, brother Xing, we found a sister-in-law this time."

    "Brother Xing has finally found his favorite. Congratulations."

    "Brother Xing, it''s my treat. I have to kill you today."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Brother Xing is perfect today. We must have a good dinner.

    "Ha ha ha, Congratulations, brother Xing."

    Xing Liang''s eyes turned red with excitement. He waved his hand and said in a high voice, "if you want to play there tonight, you can charge it to me. Today I won''t be with you. Ha ha, I can''t give up my little daughter-in-law."

    "Ha ha ha..." his words attracted more and more laughter.

    There was a lot of noise in the garden.

    Yunmo looks at her future in the twinkling of an eye, but she has never asked about Zhao Heng and Xing Liang. Yunmo looks at Xing Liang, who is infatuated with her, and looks indifferent: "enough."

    "Enough, enough, oh, no, not enough, never enough." Xing Liang''s face is shining.

    "It suits you very well?"

    Xing Liang nodded excitedly: "yes, come on, tell me your name?" As he said it, he reached out to pull yunmo, trying to pull people on him.

    Yun Mo looks at Xing Liang''s hand and reaches out to him.

    I haven''t met anyone who wants to take advantage of her for a long time. Let her give him a hand of Yin Qi to help him sleep with ghosts all night.

    Don''t you like women? The twelve beauties of the underworld, all kinds of preeminent leaders in the world, and S / M''s professional enthusiasts, give him a new one in one night. Since she has such a good eye on her, she naturally doesn''t mean to be a little kid. She gives this Xingliang 360 degree all-round experience service without dead angle and leak.

    It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. Let him be romantic.

    Cloud Mo does not care about the hand stretched in the past, Xing Liang see this happy eyes are narrowed into a ball, toward the cloud Mo''s hand to grasp.

    Bang bang, yunmo''s hand suddenly trembled.

    "Well?" Cloud Mo is slightly a Leng, lowers the head to see to own hand, in front of her finger, Xing Liang''s hand is twining a mass of black gas, at this time that black gas bumps into her hand, can''t help shaking for a while, constantly shrinking back.

    There is Yin in this man.

    Yunmo, who didn''t even look at Xingliang, looked up and looked at Xingliang carefully. His forehead was wide and bright, and his face should be rich and noble. He was affected by his ancestors'' gloomy face, but now his Yin Qi was entangled, and his originally good facial features were affected by Yin Qi, which made him look gloomy and sharp, and made a good fortune clean.

    Originally wanted to directly under the killer cloud ink suddenly changed his mind.

 Chapter 49

    With a wave of his hand, a small border is cut off between her and Xing Liang. Yunmo looks at Xing Liang''s cold mouth: "how many pounds have you lost in half a month? Do you feel back pain and can''t sleep at night, but you can''t find the cause of the disease? "

    Just want to embrace cloud mo of Xing Liang body a shock, fiercely look down to cloud mo.

    Cloud Mo facial expressionless continued: "the day before yesterday began to lower abdominal pain, well, also, if it is not the body is not right, Zhao Han such a beautiful woman, how can you give up so many days not to touch her."

    Xing Liang''s face became gloomy. If he only said that he had lost weight and backache for half a month, people around him naturally knew these changes. They also knew that he went to see a doctor. It was not difficult to find out. But he had never complained about the pain in his lower abdomen the day before yesterday. Why did this woman know?

    As soon as Xing Liang''s embracing hand changed, he grabbed Yun Mo''s arm with his backhand, and his face was gloomy: "who are you? Why do you know? "

    "If I want to know, I''ll know." Cloud ink finger a flick, put Xing Liang that aggressive a grasp to directly flick back.

    Xing Liang covers the place where yunmo has played, and looks at yunmo in disbelief. It''s estimated that a little finger is a fly, which can''t be killed. How can it hurt him so much when it plays on him? How can Chu yunmo suddenly become so powerful when it''s just harmless to people and animals?

    Is Miss Chu a hidden master?

    "Did you have a nightmare last night? Three little babies crawled out of your stomach. The pain of tearing and the ferocity of eating your meat, how do you feel?"

    This time, Xing Liang is really changing color.

    The hand fiercely shrinks, Xing Liang just is excited body trembles, now is startled body trembles, almost is from the tooth crack jumps out a few words: "who are you in the end?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can save lives." Cloud Mo swings his arm.

    Master Li, the swindler, came out to sing a play and earned 500000 yuan. She''s not a fake. If she manages Xing Liang, she won''t be less than 500000 yuan.

    Yunmo suddenly feels that she has found a way to make a fortune. She is good at catching ghosts. Isn''t Xing Liang the ready-made one called... Customer, right, customer.

    Xing Liang is the first step in building her 200 million house.

    Xing Liang stares at the light cloud ink on his face, and his hands release their consciousness: "you... You... How can I know who sent you? You..."

    Cloud Mo stretched out a finger on his lips, and at this time he looked at Xing Liang in a good mood: "if you want them to know, just say it casually, I don''t mind."

    Her sorcery didn''t recover. The three levels of strength were only enough to hold the boundary between two people for two minutes. After two minutes, the boundary couldn''t hold.

    Xing Liang choked.

    Then he turned to the people who were still smiling behind him and said, "all step back."

    "No, brother Xing, are you going to be here..."

    The surprised words haven''t finished, Xing Liang is a burst roar: "all back, didn''t hear?"

    Did not expect Xing Liang suddenly angry, that group of people look at each other, all inexplicably back, this is what happened?

    "Brother Xing, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Heng asked a question in doubt.

    He stood close to see what Yun Mo had said to Xing Liang, and then Xing Liang changed his face. As soon as he changed his face, his heart was full of turmoil.

    After hearing this, Xing Liang turned around and kicked Zhao Heng: "you can''t understand people''s words, can you? Do you want to have a foothold in Beijing? "

    "Yes, yes." Zhao Heng pulls Zhao Han back.

    Immediately, Xing Liang and Yun Mo''s side retreated open space.

    When Xing Liang saw that he was holding back, he immediately said in a deep voice, "how do you know?"

    Cloud Mo cocked up his legs and yawned: "I said, I want to know, I can know."

    You can choose not to believe me, but it only takes three days, baby corpse into the brain, soul restless, you want to know how you can not die

    Cloud Mo''s words are strange, Xing Liang heard a shiver: "what is the baby corpse into the brain, the soul is restless, I didn''t kill people, you don''t scare me."

    "No one has been killed?" Cloud Mo cold hum a: "don''t do it by oneself just call homicide."

    This man talks a lot of rubbish. If he wasn''t her first business, she wouldn''t bother to talk so much to him.

    When Xing Liang heard this, he hesitated. He didn''t kill people by himself, and he didn''t ask anyone to kill them. What he always believed in was that money and goods were cleared, and everything was bought with money. Although he could use means and force the other party to be willing, it was the other party''s will. He didn''t make a big mistake. However, he has never done anything by himself, but who dares to guarantee that his subordinates have not done anything in secret by relying on his reputation? He always does not care about this, this

    Heart ups and downs, Xing Liang looked at cloud ink.

    This woman looks too calm. She seems to have known everything about him for a long time. Today, she is not sold to him by Zhao Heng, but is waiting for him.

    The more light cloud Mo''s expression is, the more ups and downs Xing Liang''s heart is.

    It''s so calm. He''s in a panic.

    Teeth tightly bit for a while, Xing Liang looked at cloud Mo and said in a deep voice: "what do you use to prove that you can save me?"

    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have.

    Cloud ink smell speech light smile, stretch out the right hand in the center of Xing Liang''s eyebrows a little, and then empty a grasp, as if from Xing Liang body caught something, directly drag down, rub two times, put into the pocket.

    The understatement seemed inexplicable, and the outsider didn''t see it, so he came out, but the criminal Liang was shocked.

    No, the back pain that bothered him for half a month, and the sudden attack of lower abdominal pain a few days ago, were gone. Just between Yun Mo''s finger and a scratch, it seemed that Yun Mo had taken away his pain, and all the discomfort on him disappeared.

    At this moment, Xing Liang''s heart was only three points, and the hesitation in his eyes suddenly turned into a positive color with a trace of fear: "OK, I believe it. You can follow me now." I''ll go to his site and show him carefully.

    Come on, turn around and go.

    However, cloud ink just hands chest sitting in place, there is no trace to follow him.

    Seeing this, Xing Liang stops, frowns and looks at yunmo discontentedly. But after only one look, he understands that it is not yunmo who asks for yunmo, but he does.

 Chapter 50

    And Chu yunmo is not an ordinary woman, she is a woman with special means.

    As an upper class figure, Xing Liang knows something that ordinary people don''t know. Naturally, he knows that although some things have been spread as surnames, so that people don''t believe them, they do exist. Some of these people do exist. Now it seems that he has just met one.

    After a pause, Xing Liang gritted his teeth and pondered for a moment: "how can you help me?"

    Cloud Mo despised to see Xing Liang one eye, really don''t understand the rules: "give money."

    "..." it''s really fresh and refined. Xing Liang choked for a moment, then took out his checkbook from his arms, swiped a few strokes and threw it to yunmo: "a million yuan deposit, and then pay the balance after it''s done."

    The deposit is 1 million, and the final payment after the event. Yunmo can''t help but smile at Xingliang. She likes such a generous guest.

    Xing Liang was in a trance when he was laughed by Yun Mo, and then he asked, "when are you going to do it?"

    Sooner rather than later, if those things can be eliminated as soon as possible, he will be relieved as soon as possible.

    "Cinnabar three Liang, yellow paper a knife, go to longmiao nunnery please a colorful lotus Bodhisattva, ready to come to me." Yunmo throws Xing Liang a phone number.

    Xing Liang took the phone number, took a look, and immediately put it away: "OK, I''ll go to prepare now." Come on, turn around and go.

    However, after only two steps, Xing Liang turned his head and looked at Yun Mo, his eyes showing his unwilling hope: "you really don''t want to be with me? I''m both rich and powerful, and I''m a decent person. I''m just a little addicted. But if I''m with you, I''m sure I''ll be restrained.

    Even if I can''t restrain myself, I''m not afraid of what I''m doing to you. You can think about it carefully. It''s good for you to follow me. At least, I''ll never treat you like the old family does, and I won''t let other families make up their minds. I really like you if you think about it. "

    Cloud ink is too long for his appetite, even if cloud ink revealed this hand, he also really don''t want to miss the best in front of him, the big deal is that he won''t show his hobby on her from now on.

    As I said, with the power of her family and her strength, it''s good for both sides.

    Yun Mo looks at Xing Liang and lowers his head slightly. Now if he kills the first customer, is the loss worthwhile?

    Seeing that yunmo didn''t speak, Xing Liang immediately hit the snake with the stick: "I''ll pursue you now. You can''t refuse my pursuit. Well, from tomorrow on, I''ll start... Oh, no, from now on, the one surnamed Li will order me a bunch of flowers, the most expensive and the best, 999 flowers, go quickly."

    After death, the man named by Xing Liang was stunned. How could he suddenly send flowers?

    Forget it, if you kill the customer, you will have no money. It''s very troublesome. You can''t deal with anyone who can''t get by now. Yunmo sighs and looks up at Xing Liang with regret. He reaches out his hand to snap his fingers.

    Xing Liang, who was obsessed with yunmo, only felt that there was a flower in front of him. Then yunmo''s face puffed up countless bags like a toad. At the same time, a mouth as big as a snake opened and bit at him, and asked: "am I beautiful?"

    As soon as Xing Liang''s face froze, he stepped back three steps. His ruddy face turned pale, and his throat grunted twice. Then he turned around and ran without saying a word. It was as fast as if there was a ghost chasing him, and he disappeared in an instant.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The garden is dead and quiet, and everyone is puzzled. What is this development?

    It''s clear that their brother Xing is still teasing this woman for a moment. How can he run away in an instant?

    What''s going on here?

    Everyone looked at each other, but Zhao Heng''s face didn''t look good.

    "Why are you all here? What''s the matter?" In the distance, Gu Yunli quickly comes here. He thinks that he should not help Chu Rou design Chu yunmo. He starts on their ancient home site, which is not good for them. Moreover, he always feels that Chu yunmo is not the Chu yunmo he used to be. It seems that Chu yunmo is not easy to be provoked.

    "Brother Yunli." Someone called Gu Yunli.

    Gu Yunli saw these people who should be following Xing Liang, and he felt a thump in his heart. Is he late? Xing Liang has already met Chu yunmo?

    But where is Xing Liang now?

    Gu Yun left his eyes and didn''t see Xing Liang''s shadow. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s brother Xing?"

    "Brother Xing ran away."

    "Run away?" Xingliang saw Chu yunmo didn''t go up to entangle, but ran away? What kind of development is this? Gu Yun was stunned.

    The man who answered his words also had a look that was hard to say: "ran away. After a few words with this... Miss Chu, she was scared away."

    He was sure that he was scared away, and his expression was not so easy.

    Gu Yunli looked at the rose leaning against it. From it, a leisurely cloud of ink said:

    "Mo''er, Mo''er." On the other side, Chu Guowei''s anxious voice came, followed by Chu Guowei, Liu Ruhua, Yuan Hong, and Gu and his wife.

    After a few steps, Chu Guowei grabs yunmo''s hand, looks up and down at yunmo, and then quickly turns to look around.

    Not seeing Xing Liang, Chu Guowei breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chao Yun Mo, "Mo''er, you haven''t met any eccentric people, have you?"

    "You say Xing Liang?" Cloud ink looking at Chu Guowei fierce nervous face, don''t care about pat Chu Guowei''s shoulder: "don''t be so afraid of customers."

    What customers? What fear? What is Yun Mo talking about?

    Chu Guowei was confused for a moment. Then he saw that Yun Mo didn''t care. He was worried and helpless. He was not afraid of Xing Liang. He was only a third rate family. He was a first-class family. He was just one step away from Tian Xun.

    As soon as he heard that Chu yunmo had been led to Xingliang, he rushed over in a hurry. He was afraid that he would suffer a loss if he was too late. As a result, yunmo was still fearless.

    Eh, he''s so nervous. They have Feng Tianxun''s support. Xingliang''s first-class families have to kneel down in front of Feng Tianxun. They really want to be liked by Xing Liang. Let Feng Tianxun go out and beat Xing Liang back to his original shape every minute.

    Chu Guowei had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he suddenly became calm.

    Liu Ruhua followed him, and when he saw the scene, he was angry.

    Damn it, the plan is good. Lead Chu yunmo to Xing Liang and let Xing Liang play Chu yunmo for the first time. Does that letter of Tianxun always want a woman who has been played by others? Even if Feng Tianxun wants to settle accounts, it can''t be counted on her. Let him fight with Xing Liang and kill her seamlessly. At that time, Chu yunmo will fall into her hands again and let her knead it.

 Chapter 51

    But what''s going on?

    Chu yunmo is still here, but Xing Liang ran away. He was scared away. His mother really saw the ghost. Did you take the wrong medicine, Xing Liang.

    And which onion Yuan Hong is, how to suddenly run over to inform Chu Guowei, who are these people, and make a mess of her plan.

    Liu Ruhua was beside him, and his heart ached.

    At this time, cloud ink suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Ruhua. It seemed that it was just a casual glance, but it made Liu Ruhua shiver fiercely.

    The dark eyes are like a bottomless cold pool. It is clear that there is no emotion, but it makes people feel as if they are in a boundless hell. The gloomy cold makes people''s souls tremble.

    That kind of black, black like a giant beast, open a bloody mouth, even the belt bone to swallow her clean, ferocious let Liu Ruhua only feel the cold hair on the body, whoosh all stood up, the scalp is tight.

    This, this Chu cloud Mo''s eyes how so fierce?

    She, what does she want to do?

    Liu Ruhua clenched her fingers into a fist.

    However, yunmo just glanced at Liu Ruhua lightly, but then there was no action, as if it was just a casual look at each other, even when the line of sight left, yunmo gave her a smile, yes, smile.

    So gentle, so kind, so beautiful

    However, Liu Ruhua suddenly took a step back.

    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Churou, who runs close behind, subconsciously holds Liu Ruhua''s arm, but finds that Liu Ruhua is constantly shaking. She can''t help but ask in surprise.

    What''s up?

    She also wants to know what happened.

    Clearly nothing, but she just can''t help shaking, shaking.

    After a light glance at Liu Ruhua, yunmo stood up from the flowers and swept the people around the garden with his hands and chest. Finally, his eyes fell on the face of Gu Zong and his wife: "today, I came to Gu''s home to get married. After that, men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other."

    In a word, all the people present looked at each other with different expressions.

    Gu Yunjie publicly withdrew his marriage a few days ago. Now the Chu family has gone to the ancient family to say that they are quitting their marriage. It seems that the marriage between the ancient family and the Chu family is really over. However, this miss Chu can meet their brother Xing in the ancient family tonight. It is estimated that the ancient family and the Chu family will turn against each other sooner or later.

    Without waiting for the audience to complain, yunmo coldly looks at the two husband and wife who are not very good-looking: "in the territory of the ancient family, your servants can also bring me the wrong way to Xingliang. Your ancient family''s imperial means are really good."

    This remark made everyone''s face change.

    Xing Liang has that strange hobby, which is a tacit thing. But no one has ever called his name in public, and Chu yunmo is actually picking his mouth directly in front of so many people. This is not paying attention to Xing Liang or Xing family at all. At the same time, it makes them very embarrassed.

    Gu Zong''s face was very ugly at this time. He had to stand up and say angrily, "who, who took my niece the wrong way, come out."

    Silence, no one spoke, no one moved.

    Gu Zong''s face became more and more ugly. He stepped forward to open his mouth, but yunmo took the lead and sneered: "thieves yell to catch thieves. Why, if you want to tear our Chu family''s face, you can tell me that a broken shoe who is an actor dares to sweep my face and give up marriage. Do you not pay attention to Chu yunmo or Chu family?"

    Broken shoes, when the actor''s broken shoes back?

    Is that Gu Yunjie?

    The faces of all the people present became strange.

    Gu always ugly face Leng Leng, a frown to see to cloud Mo: "niece this is to say what words?"

    As soon as these words were thrown out, Chu Guowei''s ugly face became even more ugly. He stared coldly at Gu Zong and sneered a few times: "people say that the great cause of the ancient family is great. Don''t pay attention to Chu Guowei. OK, very good."

    Gu Zong''s face changed a few times. He stepped forward two steps and explained to Chu Guowei: "no, brother Chu, what is the friendship between our two families? What do you want? It''s a misunderstanding.

    I don''t know that the servant is good at advocating and taking the wrong way. That''s not what I mean at all. I''ll have that meaning there. It''s totally planting. It must be someone who looks at my ancient family and plants us. Brother Chu, don''t believe it. I''ll give you an account of what happened today. "

    "No Cloud Mo coldly a wave hand: "explain that I will want, don''t need you to give."

    In a word, the two fingers of cloud ink food are combined, and it is a little toward the ground.

    All the people in the garden look at yunmo''s action. They just feel that when yunmo''s instruction goes on, a gust of wind suddenly blows across the ground, as if something has broken the Fengshui structure here. They can''t help looking at each other.

    "In my name, all the spirits listen to the orders. I curse the ancient family for falling down, being unaccompanied, hopeless and helpless. If anyone dares to protect them, don''t blame me for being impolite." Under the cold call, yunmo''s hand changed. With five fingers open, he emptily pressed the ground, and a silent wave rippled away.

    When the people in the garden heard Yun Mo''s words, a few chuckled directly.

    Curse, ha ha, curse. Who still plays curse these days? It''s not just a child''s routine. She''s such a big person who actually says curse.

    Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. Is there something wrong with Gu Yunjie''s brain? No wonder Gu Yunjie wants to give up his marriage. His brain is not good. It''s useless to look good.

    Gu Zong, who was just very anxious to explain to Chu Guowei, was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help but turn his mouth and quickly restrained his smile. He thought that Chu yunmo, who had changed so much today, would give him a hand. He didn''t expect that it was a curse. Ha ha, curse. He really wanted to come out.

    And Chu Guowei is a face speechless looking at cloud ink, this child is not angry confused? He cursed Gu Jia. Alas, poor Mo''er, he must find it for her today. The curse doesn''t work. He gave it to her in the mall

    "Boom." Chu Guowei''s belly Fei has not finished, suddenly there is a thundering sound in his ear.

    Thunder? Is it going to rain?

    Looking up, there are many stars in the sky. There is no dark cloud. There is a little bit of rain there.

    Chu Guowei takes back his eyes and is about to say a few words for Yun mo. the temperature in the garden, which is still cool, suddenly drops several degrees for no reason. It makes people shiver.

 Chapter 52

    Then, the ground trembled slightly, as if it was an earthquake, but carefully felt that there was no movement, as if it was an illusion just now.

    Just a little puzzling, a wind came out from the foot of the people, and then Hula - La blew, even rolled quickly toward the distance, as if something had taken off from this place.

    People who were still laughing could not help but smile and stare at each other. Why does it feel a little strange?

    But if you say it''s really weird, if you can''t say it''s weird, it just feels weird.

    Yunmo looks at the people who are full of doubts and snorts. Yunmo is a great wizard. She learns to communicate with the world. Even though she has lost most of her skills, there is no problem in communicating with Fengshui aura.

    As soon as the order came down, yunmo ignored the changing face of the ancient family. He walked up to the two brothers and sisters of Zhao Heng standing in the crowd, with a sad smile on their beautiful faces. He put out his hand and patted them heavily on their shoulders: "if you want to count me, you don''t want to weigh your weight."

    Zhao Heng''s two brothers and sisters suddenly look ugly. They want to talk, but they can''t help coughing.

    Cloud Mo lightly hums a, turn round to walk: "Dad, walked."

    "Oh, good." Chu Guowei answered and looked back at President Gu fiercely. He was angry that you were waiting for me.

    "Poof." Before Gu Zong spoke, Zhao Heng coughed and suddenly spat blood.

    "Ah, Zhao Heng, how did you vomit blood? What''s the matter..." the person standing beside Zhao Heng was shocked.

    "Zhao Han, how did you vomit blood, ah, don''t faint, don''t faint, what''s the matter? Come on, come on, send it to the hospital."

    Ignoring the color change behind them, yunmo leads the way out of the ancient home.

    With her Chu cloud ink fight, she Yin and yang two Lingqi, Yin Qi ghost Qi, there are ways to clean up people.

    Night, a little deep, three or two stars in a dark sky, listless embellishment, the night added more dark and deep.

    All the way back home in Chu Guowei''s anger towards the ancient family, as soon as yunmo came in, sister-in-law Li rushed over and handed yunmo a box: "Miss, this is a gift from President Feng."

    Feng Tianxun?

    I just came here in the morning, and now I''m giving gifts. I have a brain problem.

    "No." Cloud Mo does not look, a face of mildew turned to walk toward the living room.

    In the living room, the big orange is paralyzed on the sofa, and the cat''s paws are constantly rowing on the flat. It''s a lot of fun. Even yunmo doesn''t care when he comes back.

    Seeing this, Yun Mo grabs Da Ju''s tail, pulls Da Ju over, grabs the tablet from Da Ju''s cat paw, and takes a look at the scratched fruit on it. It''s thousands of points higher than what she plays. Angry Yun Mo grabs Da Ju''s butt.

    Let her go to Gu''s home to be calculated. It plays a good game here and has a good time, right.

    Big orange was pulled whine, is very sad looking back at cloud ink, what, in a bad mood to harm it, bully it, but she is not.

    Cloud Mo stares at big orange.

    Li sister-in-law looks at Yun Mo Li and ignores the box in her hand. She asks for help and looks at Chu Guowei.

    Chu Guowei took the sandalwood box from sister-in-law Li, went to yunmo, sat down, and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Feng really cares about you. He only gives you so many gifts in the morning, and gives them again in the evening. You little guy, don''t be arrogant."

    Is she proud of being spoiled?

    ha-ha.

    Yunmo throws Chu Guowei a silent voice. He opens her game and prepares to fight. She and big orange are on the same starting line. Today, we can''t let big orange surpass her. We have to chase her back.

    Chu Guowei saw that yunmo didn''t pay attention to the gift box in his hand. He reached out and knocked on yunmo''s head: "play what game, open it and see what it is. This is Feng Zong''s intention. No matter what, you can''t let it down."

    Don''t let that Feng Tianxun down?

    Damn it.

    Cloud ink reached out to grab the big orange''s tail, stood up: "no interest, you like to see for yourself." After that, I''m going back to my room with a big orange.

    This gift must be weird.

    Her inexplicable love Keepsake has not been found there. If another inexplicable thing comes out of the box, she will be suffering from blood loss. Don''t look, don''t look.

    Chu Guowei looks at yunmo with a speechless face, and Chu Rou, who is coming home after him, reaches out her hand from behind and says happily, "let me see what''s inside?" He opened the box while he said it.

    The box of sandalwood has no lock. Churou easily opens a crack. A black air in the crack stretches out from the crack. Churou doesn''t react.

    Yunmo, who has already taken two steps, seems to have eyes behind his head. He turns around and knocks Churou''s hand, and grabs the box.

    "Ouch." Chu Rou screams, covers the back of her hand, stares at Yun Mo, and says angrily, "you don''t want to look. I''ll open it. What do you want to rob?"

    Cloud Mo Li all ignore Chu Rou, only two eyes light looking at the box in the hand, without saying a word, turn around, one hand is pulling big orange tail, one hand is holding the box, walk toward the upstairs room.

    Chu Guowei saw this face with a happy smile: "Mingming is concerned, but he wants to pretend that he doesn''t care. Mo''er is also wrong. Ha ha."

    Churou smell speech toward chuguowei turned two white eyes, mercilessly stare at cloud ink disappear direction.

    But Liu Ruhua has a sick face and looks rather ugly. I don''t know whether she is scared or really ill, or whether she is sad and ugly.

    Completely ignored the following three people, cloud ink rushed to his room, threw the big orange, turned around and opened the sandalwood box.

    The box just revealed a seam of black air, Hula all float out, complete appear in front of cloud ink.

    His teeth and claws are full of rage. In the dark shadow, a group of red eyes have been formed, and the blood is red. This is a fierce ghost.

    Cloud Mo looked at the fierce ghost floating out in front of him, his eyes glowed, and his happy mouth cocked up.

    The fierce ghost was released from the box, face to face with yunmo, immediately without saying a word, Hula opened his mouth and rushed to yunmo. He was a fierce ghost. He was sent as a gift. Stupid human, he was really bullied. Seeing him eat the man in front of him, his ghost power was greatly increased, and his captors knew how powerful he was.

 Chapter 53

    "Take your life." The whole room was filled with the wind, the shadow was deep and gloomy.

    The big orange, who was dragged up by his tail, showed a human disdain on the cat''s face, and then came a fool. He yawned bored, climbed on the ground, rolled up his tail, and teased himself leisurely with his tail.

    Cloud Mo is happy a hand, toward that pounce on the fierce ghost is a slap in the face.

    "Pop." That fierce ghost is cloud Mo this one slap in the face, PA of once direct head gave fan to fly out.

    The body that pours over is in mid air, the head that is hit by the fan flies against the wall and bounces back. It turns twice on the ground, and then stops. The fierce ghost looks at his body, his head, and the smiling cloud ink. It seems that this is not right, which is different from the general plot.

    "Why are you so careless?" Cloud Mo tut tut two, stand up from the ground to pick up the fierce ghost''s head, and then turn to press on the fierce ghost''s body, also dial twice, let them position right.

    Then, he raised his hand and smashed his fist at the head of the fierce ghost.

    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Fierce ghost blood red eyes appear Venus, that pair of no emotion eyes, through blood red show a face of ignorant force.

    This... This

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    The fierce ghost looks at his body shrinking constantly. The woman''s body shrinks with a punch. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, the woman''s calf is high in front of him.

    "Ah, I''ll kill you." In the mouth a fierce roar, the petite body actually Hula a a turn, toward the window to rush wildly but go.

    Can''t stir up, can''t stir up, he thought that man he can''t stir up, but in front of this woman looks nothing aura, how feel more terrible than that man, run.

    "Still want to run." Reach out a hand to grasp that fierce ghost''s foot, cloud Mo swung fierce ghost is hula, toward the ground a smash.

    Then, the hand hit only a small arm size ghost, group in the hands of a rub, in a cry, ghost was pinched into a fist big piece of black biscuit.

    "Boom, boom, boom." Cloud Mo is very happy to take the fierce ghost biscuit to gnaw.

    Crisp and fresh, with a strong Yin Qi, delicious, delicious.

    Big orange crawls on the ground and looks at yunmo happily nibbling on the fierce ghost biscuit. He wags his tail and knows that this is another fierce ghost eaten by human beings.

    Poor ghost, maybe he doesn''t know how to become a delicacy of human beings until he dies. This is not a food chain at all. Alas, poor, poor.

    Big orange shakes cat''s head and decides to stay 5cm away from cloud ink. For those who eat fierce ghosts, it should draw a clear line with her.

    Meizizi eats Li Gui''s cloud Mo feels his magic power for a while, and feels more and more happy. He goes to the door of the room, opens the door, and says loudly to Li Sao: "next time Feng Tianxun is sending gifts, let him give more. I can eat a few every day."

    This gift is good, and her taste is good, very good.

    For the sake of this gift, she decided not to worry about today''s affairs with Feng Tianxun. She thought he had never been here. She was so tolerant.

    At this time, Feng Tianxun lived in the courtyard.

    The main courtyard is brightly lit. In the huge reception room, Feng Tianxun and five poisons are sitting on a sofa. Feng Tianxun is frowning and watching with a book in his hand, while the five poisons opposite him are splashing with saliva.

    "Master, I''m not talking about you. If you don''t know what gift to give to the nun, you should ask me first. I know what to give to please girls. How can you give a ghost to the nun for your good opinion?

    Do you think she has lived too long and want to die early to go to hell, or do you think she doesn''t like you, so you want to kill her with the hand of fierce ghost, and then you are looking for another one? Master, it''s against the law to kill people now. Even if you use fierce ghosts to kill people, it''s against the law. You''re in charge of the special office. Don''t know the law. "

    Five poisons covered his chest and said: "Shifu, are you listening to me or not? It''s too late for you to go to Chu''s house and get the ghost back, otherwise it will be too late to make a big mistake.

    Who gives a gift will give a ghost. In the morning, if you don''t say you want to pursue the teacher''s wife, how can it change after a while? People say that women have a heart for the sea needle. I think you are a man with a heart for the sea needle. Master, you have to be different even if you want to change your mind. I don''t see your difference there... "

    "Shut up." Feng Tianxun''s face sank when he was quarreled, and he said in a deep voice.

    Five poisons stopped for a moment, and then reduced the volume by two points, with a sad face: "Shifu, I''m doing it for you. I think that Shiniang is good-looking and matches you very well. Don''t make a mistake at one time and miss your whole life.

    Although our three brothers have always thought that Shifu is cold hearted, maybe because of his cold personality, but you are our Shifu in the end. My disciples all hope Shifu is good. Oh, speaking of this, Shifu, I want to talk about you again.

    You really don''t have any experience. If you don''t succeed in the morning, how can you turn around and leave? My God, you turn around and leave. You can''t stay to talk to the teacher''s mother or invite her to dinner. Otherwise, you can go shopping. You can stay in the Chu family and follow the teacher''s mother. You can turn around and leave directly.

    I''ll go there. If I''m Chu Guowei, I''m sure I''ll catch you today. Do you have sincerity in courtship? Do you have sincerity? I don''t have such a few words to explain my business. If I don''t succeed, I''ll leave immediately. Let the nun put her face there.

    Shifu, your EQ is eaten by the dog, isn''t it? Mingming has such a high IQ and great ability. Those old men and old monsters in China are basically looking forward to you. How can you do such a bad thing? Do you want to marry a daughter-in-law or not? Do you want to catch up with the nun? I''ll tell you... Ouch... "

    Feng Tianxun smashes the book into the face of five poisons.

    "Master, you...???" Five poisons holding the book was about to continue, they found that he was suddenly speechless, and his master gave him the art of forbidding words.

    Five poisons stare at Feng Tianxun speechless, then look down and turn out his mobile phone. It doesn''t matter if he can''t speak. He says it in a different way.

    Open up the elite three brothers.

    Five poisons: ah, I''ll tell you something about death. Shifu has just sent a fierce ghost to her,

 Chapter 54

    Li Gui, it''s Li Gui. Shifu, do you want to kill the nun or what.

    Si Jiao: I''ll go. I haven''t come back for a few days. How can things develop like a runaway horse? I''m scared when I run. I don''t know whether I should be happy or scared.

    Five poisons: elder martial brother, you don''t know that for the sake of Shifu''s kindness, I earnestly advised Shifu not to do so. Shifu not only beat me, but also cast a forbidden curse on me, Wuwu.

    Yuquan: you deserve it.

    Five poisons: second elder martial brother, do you want to beat me.

    Yuquan: you come.

    Five poisons

    Four corners: don''t bully five poisons. Five poisons, you should follow the master closely and report as soon as you have any news. I''ll finish the work here in three days. I''ll come back immediately.

    Five poisons: it''s better for elder martial brother. I''ll tell you, elder martial brother. Today, Shifu suddenly went to propose marriage. I''m so surprised that I haven''t recovered. Besides, do you know what Shifu is doing now? He''s reading. He''s reading.

    Yuquan: what''s so strange about Shifu''s reading.

    Five poisons: Master, it''s not strange to read.

    After typing these words, five poisons sent a picture he had just taken secretly.

    In the photo, Feng Tianxun is frowning at the book in his hand. There are several big words on the cover of the book, chasing women 108 moves.

    Four corners

    All in one

    For five minutes, no one spoke. The rows of ellipsis fully expressed the mood of Sijiao and Juquan.

    Five poisons: look, you are too scared to say anything. Come on, this is what I asked Shifu to see this afternoon. I asked him to learn how to chase his wife. I thought Shifu would never see it. However, you see, he''s watching. He''s really watching. My God, do you know what I''m feeling now?

    Yuquan: stop, I don''t want to know.

    Five poisons: you don''t want to know. I''d like to say that it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. My master is crazy because of love. I''m so lonely and helpless. Ah, master wants to get married. We have stepmother from now on.

    Four corners

    "Ding Lingling..." the phone Feng Tianxun put on his desk suddenly rang.

    "All right, what''s the matter?" Feng Tianxun took a look at the phone and pressed hands-free.

    Five poison ears suddenly stand up. No, he feels the danger.

    "Shifu, the five poisons said that Shifu wanted to get married. We have a stepmother from then on." The voice of hands-free is very loud and clear, like a child''s voice, which clearly spreads to every corner of the house.

    Feng Tianxun''s forehead was blue, and he looked up at the five poisons that had slipped to the door: "five thunder mantra, one hundred."

    The five poisons, who were about to slip out, screamed: "master, no, I just learned the five thunder mantra. I can''t draw a hundred of them until the end of time. Master, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, for the sake of my diligent plan for master, please forgive me."

    Feng Tianxun raises his hand, slaps the five poisons in the air, and fans them out of the door with his spiritual power. With a move, the door is closed and the five poisons are crying and howling outside.

    Frowning, Feng Tianxun looks up out of the window. Shouldn''t he go this morning?

    But what can he do if he stays?

    unexpected.

    Forget it. It''s no use regretting.

    After reading the book in his hand, Feng Tianxun frowned.

    Some of the 108 moves for chasing women are nonsense, while others are very useful. For example, they teach women what they like.

    The ghost who sent yunmo this evening, yunmo should be very happy.

    Feng Tianxun reaches out and touches his chin. If yunmo is happy, they will be more familiar, right? Maybe, they won''t be angry with him for leaving in the morning..

    Then he will send more, and try to be familiar in other places besides lips.

    The night was full of fragrance in the courtyard.

    Three or two of them release their enchanting fragrance wantonly in the night, infecting the air, filling the window lattice, rendering the night sky, refreshing.

    Night, so deep and beautiful.

    ¡­¡­

    In the twinkling of an eye.

    "Ding Lingling, Ding Lingling, Ding Lingling..." the ringing of the mobile phone pierced the silent room and rang persistently over and over again.

    Last night, after eating the fierce ghost sent by Feng Tianxun, yunmo, who has been very happy, finally climbed out of the quilt and angrily connected the phone: "who, you want to die early in the morning."

    "Miss Chu, Chu yunmo, come here quickly. I''ve got everything ready. I''ve got everything you''ve told me. Come here quickly and help me get rid of those ghosts. Hurry up." In the mobile phone, Xing Liang''s angry and frightened voice rang out.

    Angry cloud ink silent for a while, feeling is the customer, well, see in the customer send money to her, she endure.

    Converged murderous spirit, cloud Mo turned a head to see the sky color outside: "so early." It''s only around 10 o''clock in the morning. Why are you in such a hurry.

    "It''s late, it''s late, you come quickly. Last night, they came again last night, they crawled out of my stomach... They ate my meat... They drank my blood, my God, it''s too painful, it''s too painful, they want me to die, they want me to die, you help me quickly, I will answer you whatever you want, I promise you." Xing Liang, who could barely calm down and talk and laugh yesterday, is now completely out of control in front of Yun mo.

    "Well, give me the address."

    Xing Liang throws out an address on the phone, and then asks Yun Mo to go quickly again and again.

    For his own house, yunmo reluctantly crawled out of the bed, opened the door of the room and came out after cleaning.

    "Miss, you''re going out. Do you want breakfast?" Li Sao is in the living room. When she hears the voice, she looks up and sees yunmo.

    "Eat." Don''t delay her eating.

    While serving yunmo breakfast, Mrs. Li muttered: "by the way, miss, my master received a call from Africa at 6 o''clock this morning. He said that there was something to deal with. He had already rushed to the airport, and his wife also sent me to the airport.

    The master asked me to tell you that he will come back when you celebrate your birthday. Besides, if Feng always gives you a gift or invites you to go out to play, you can''t refuse. Although girls should be reserved, if they miss this village, there will be no shop. If they really like it, hold on tight and don''t let it go... "

    Cloud ink directly blocks Chu Guowei''s message about Feng Tianxun. After breakfast, he drags the big orange out of the door holding the tablet.

    When Chu Guowei went to Africa, there were only Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou left in his family. If you start, you won''t have any scruples. That''s good.

    Cloud ink mood is very good, dragging big orange on the taxi.

    Xing Liangbao''s address is in the suburbs, where the Xing family''s old house is.

 Chapter 55

    It took more than two hours for the taxi to find his old house, a two-story farmhouse with the same rustic courtyard and a modified villa in the past.

    Yunmo was in a good mood. When he saw the taxi watch flying all the way, he was in a bad mood after showing a frightening fare.

    Get out of the taxi with a black face.

    Xing Liang, who was already eager to see Yun Mo appear, rushed up. Yesterday, he was a man like man. Today, his hair was in disorder, his eyes were red, and he was haggard. His face was sallow, just like the look of those heavy smokers in the Republic of China.

    "You''re here at last. Come on, I''ve got everything ready." Xing Liang rushes over and drills behind Yun mo.

    Cloud Mo saw one eye was scared to break the gall general punishment beam, toward the door to follow out of a middle-aged housekeeper like man nodded: "lead the way."

    Housekeeper Qu didn''t believe this, but Xing Liang didn''t stop him. At this time, he saw that Yun Mo was so young, and she was actually a woman. Eight points of distrust had become twelve points. When he heard Yun Mo speak, he didn''t move for the first time.

    Cloud Mo sees this facial expression a Shen: "didn''t hear?"

    The invisible pressure and hostility came out, and the shocked steward Qu''s face suddenly changed, and people''s eyes widened. This

    Xing Liang, who was hiding behind Yun Mo, saw that housekeeper Qu was still standing at the door and didn''t get out of the way. He immediately kicked him angrily: "get out of the way, get out of the way. What I asked is this ancestor. Don''t be careful with me."

    Housekeeper Qu was kicked and looked at the silent cloud ink. His eyes were almost full of surprise. How could this unknown woman let his young master rely on her? What is the origin of this woman?

    With this murmur in his heart, housekeeper Qu didn''t dare to neglect him at this time. He immediately motioned to yunmo to invite him inside: "I''m so clumsy that I don''t know your guests. It''s impolite. Master, please come inside, please come inside."

    Yunmo doesn''t have the same understanding with these people. He doesn''t say much at the moment. He strides directly into the villa.

    As soon as you enter the villa, yunmo''s vision is black. The walls of the modified villa are all painted with metal black, black background, and decorated with bright, alien style and disorderly ideographic patterns. At a glance, it looks like a ghost''s hell hall.

    Cloud Mo didn''t have a good backhand to catch Xing Liang from behind: "is this your decoration? If you want to die early, just tell me. I''ll leave right away. "

    Who can build his old house like a haunted house? In the absurd, it can''t be like this. Isn''t it his own death.

    Xing Liang grabs Yun Mo''s hand and shakes his head: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die. I used to have a brain drain before, so I decorate it like this. If you think it''s wrong, I''ll change it right away. I''ll change it right away."

    Xing Liang immediately turned to the housekeeper Qu and called, "find someone to redecorate it right away."

    "All right." Housekeeper Qu nodded.

    He doesn''t like the decoration style, but he can''t help it. It''s good to redecorate it now.

    Barrier in front of the eye-catching black wall, cloud ink continues to go in.

    The sofa decoration in the hall is cool, but there is nothing wrong with it, but

    "Do you still like collecting?" Standing at the entrance of the first floor stairs, yunmo reached out and picked up a palm sized golden sculpture from the decorative frame.

    Xing Liang took a look at the statue and shook his head after thinking about it: "I don''t like collecting it. It seems that who gave it to me. It''s a little long time. I forgot. I said it''s a money collector, so I''ll leave it here to make a picture."

    "What''s the color of the picture?" The cloud Mo face has no facial expression of threw to throw to throw this.

    "Why, it''s not right?" After Xing Liang follows Yun Mo, the panic that emanates from his bones is much better for no reason. At this time, he can speak and think normally. When he hears that Yun Mo''s voice is wrong, he immediately feels that there is something wrong.

    Cloud ink weighed the gold in his hand, as if it was made of gold, picked it up and hit it on the wall.

    "Touch." There was only a dull crash, and the golden silk broke into two sections, revealing the contents.

    A piece the size of a baby''s palm that doesn''t slip away.

    Things are falling at the foot of big orange, big orange looked at this thing disgustedly, walked away, and then squatted in a corner of the room, opened the front paw, always holding the flat, racing against the clock to continue to play the game.

    Cloud Mo sees this double eyes tiny sink, toward big orange to drink a way: "take over."

    Big orange, who hasn''t opened the game, is stiff, and then reluctantly comes over and kicks the statue to yunmo''s feet.

    Cloud Mo lowers the head to stare big orange one eye, in dares to divide dozen to be higher than her, see how she tidies up it, at the same time bend over to take up that black thing.

    His hands rubbed hard on the black thing, and some powder residue fell down with the power of cloud ink, revealing a fox with two heads. His body was coiled in the shape of a snake, but his stomach was bulging.

    As soon as this thing showed its true face, Xing Liang felt a cold air coming on his face. If he couldn''t control it, he stepped back.

    Housekeeper Qu could not help shaking for a while, and his cold hair stood up.

    It''s evil. Just a glance at it makes people panic. The temperature suddenly drops more than ten degrees, and the cold goes straight to the bone.

    "Yin only mother, Xing Liang, you are really a good friend. I want you to be crazy even if you don''t die." Yun Mo played with the image of Yin only mother: "this object was originally used by some ghost people to punish evil spirits. If it was often placed in the house of the man in the middle of the sun, it would make people lose all their mind, be irritable and irritable, act contrary to their nature, and go into an evil way. If it is serious, it would directly kill the soul.

    Xing Liang, you are covered with a layer of Buddhist gold powder, which can suppress the Yin only mother statue and slow down its effect, so you are not dead now. "

    When Xing Liang heard this, his face became ugly.

    Housekeeper Qu, who had been listening in, suddenly called out: "yes, yes, the young master was not a cruel man, and he never played s, m, but later he suddenly fell in love with tormenting people and became a cruel man. Oh, it was someone who made it bad secretly, so I said that the young master was good. How did he suddenly change his sex? Damn, damn, I will inform the master immediately that someone has done harm to the young master. "

    Xing Liang''s teeth were grinding with a click, and his face was angry and resentful. He gritted his teeth to the cloud ink road

 Chapter 56

    "Please show me all the things in this house. If they are not right, you can burn the whole house to me."

    Cloud Mo casually threw the Yin only mother statue in his hand onto the central floor of the living room and said faintly: "this is the ancestral foundation of your Xing family. It has the function of protecting future generations and shade. Don''t burn it if you have to. It''s bad for your feng shui."

    "And please give me your advice." Xing Liang has great trust in Yun Mo and has a very good attitude.

    Cloud Mo squint at Xing Liang one eye: "originally just to cure your body''s problems, now also especially out of so much work."

    "I understand." Xing Liang answered.

    Catching ghosts is catching ghosts, and Feng Shui is Feng Shui. The two cannot be confused. He knows that money is not a problem.

    Cloud Mo see Xing Liang so on the road, happy, directly toward the second floor.

    On the second floor, Xing Liang immediately pointed to a room far away and said, "I live in this room."

    Cloud Mo nods and goes forward to push open the door.

    The curtains in the room are drawn, and the sun can''t get through. The whole room is dark. I feel gloomy when I look at it. It''s too dark in broad daylight.

    Reach out and clap the lamp on the wall. Yunmo only takes a look at Xing Liang''s bedroom, and then retreats. Then he shouts to housekeeper Qu who runs downstairs: "go and find me some ashes from the bottom of the pot. If you can''t find them, cut the willow tree outside the door and burn it to ashes. Bring me the ashes."

    "Oh, well, I''ll go right away." Housekeeper Qu, who had not yet run up, immediately trotted down again, summoned other employees in the villa, and began to look for the bottom ash of the pot and cut down trees.

    "What are you going to do? Is there anything else I need to do? " Xing Liang came forward to ask.

    Cloud Mo turns a head to look at Xing Liang one eye, pick eyebrow to indicate: "take off clothes for me."

    Xing Liang was stunned for a second and immediately began to take off his clothes.

    "Keep your underwear." Looking at Xing Liang''s honest underwear, Yun Mo gives Xing Liang a cold eye.

    Xing Liang pauses for a moment, and he wants to take off all of them, so that his most enchanted goddess can see his fruit body. What if he just takes a fancy to him?

    But the goddess said no, let''s forget it today, and look for opportunities to come another day.

    Xing Liang obedient only wore a pair of underwear, light Dong Dong standing on the second floor.

    The Xing family''s employees work very fast. With only a little effort, housekeeper Qu comes up with a small bowl of bottom ash.

    "Master, you can use the ash at the bottom of the pot first. The ash will be ready in a minute." Now there are few people who use iron pots at home. They don''t use firewood to burn pots. Naturally, there are very few ashes at the bottom of the pots. They are old houses here, and they still have the original iron pots. Now they have some uses.

    Cloud ink took a small bowl of pot bottom ash, reached out and grabbed a handful, toward the body of Xing Liang.

    Xing Liang had no clothes on his body. The ashes from the bottom of the pot were sprinkled directly on his body, and Xing Liang became a dark man in an instant.

    "Keke, yunmo, what are you doing?" Xing Liang was caught off guard and choked. He coughed while wiping his eyes.

    "Ah, don''t move, young master." Housekeeper Qu suddenly screamed out: "on you... On you..."

    Xing Liang was so scared that he didn''t dare to move immediately. He coughed in his throat and didn''t dare cough out: "what''s on me... What''s on me?"

    Housekeeper Qu pointed to Xing Liang''s abdomen and chest. His face was blue and purple, purple and black, and his lips were shaking. He couldn''t speak for a long time.

    What did he see? On Xing Liang''s body, there were many gray baby palms and footprints.

    Those footprints are distributed on Xing Liang''s body disorderly, just like some children crawling around on him. Some footprints even step on his face. The place where these footprints are distributed most is on Xing Liang''s stomach, which is a mess, but their gestures can be clearly seen, there... There

    It is clear that there are a lot of tears and scratches, just like those baby owners want to tear Xing Liang''s stomach, eat his meat and drink his blood.

    Housekeeper Qu shuddered violently. At first, he thought that his young master had a nightmare, so he said that if a child wanted to come out of his stomach, he was not the same thing. Now... Now... These are all true.

    "Young master..." housekeeper Qu is about to shake into a sieve.

    Xing Liang was frightened and frightened, and asked in a series of urgent questions: "what, what on earth do I have? Say it

    "If you open your eyes, you can''t see it." Cloud Mo lazily answered.

    "I... I don''t... dare not..." Xing Liang was shocked by the scream of housekeeper qu. before he saw it, he shook up first.

    Yunmo: "if you don''t look, I''ll go."

    "No," he said Xing Liang was scared to open his eyes.

    He had kept the appearance of bending down and coughing. When he opened his eyes, he could see the palmprint on his stomach.

    Xing Liang

    As soon as his eyes turned, Xing Liang fell back and fainted.

    Cloud ink eye quick, a grasp of the criminal beam''s hair, pull people back.

    Scalp eat pain, Xing Liang was a shiver of pain, people wake up again.

    This sober up, Xing Liang stayed in the same place, began to tremble, trembling without saying a word.

    Seeing this, housekeeper Qu pounced on yunmo: "master, master, please save our young master. Our young master was a good man. Master, please kill these demons quickly."

    He didn''t believe in yunmo at first, but what he saw just now can''t be fake. The bowl of pot bottom ash was made by himself and brought over by himself. Yunmo just grabs it and throws it over. It can''t be fake. It''s not a fraud. It''s a real master. It''s a real master.

    Cloud Mo didn''t pay attention to Xing Liang at this time, and didn''t look at the housekeeper Qu either. He just turned his head and looked at Xing Liang''s bedroom again, and stretched out his hand: "bring the ash of willow wood."

    Voice just fell, below a servant just holding just burned a bowl of willow ash, ran up.

    Manager Qu immediately takes it and respectfully hands it to yunmo.

    Cloud ink took willow ash, this time also don''t need hand, directly put the bowl to the lip, toward the bedroom direction of a blow.

    In an instant, willow ash filled the whole bedroom.

    Now, in the whole bedroom, no matter on the wall, roof, furniture or bedside, all the baby''s hands, feet and palms appear. There are almost every inch of it. The person who looks at it is numb and has goose bumps all over his body.

    And the most eye-catching thing is that among these handprints, countless scarlet dead characters are embedded in them, and the ferocious and hatred is coming out of the words, which makes people scared.

 Chapter 57

    Standing at the door, the servant screamed and rolled down the stairs.

    Even though housekeeper Qu was psychologically prepared, he was shaken twice and turned pale.

    Daju is restricted by yunmo to play games, so he has to follow yunmo. At this time, the cat''s face is wrinkled and looks at Xing Liang. What has this man done to make these babies hate him so much? Is yunmo helping Zhou to do evil today?

    Should it remind yunmo that people full of evil can''t be saved for money.

    "Meow." Big orange pulled cloud ink trouser leg.

    "I know." Cloud Mo saw big orange one eye, she naturally has her sense of propriety, although this Xing Liang is hateful, but the crime does not die, she saw it last night.

    "Sure enough, someone hurt me. Yunmo, save me." Xing Liang, trembling and dazed with fright, looked at his bedroom. He didn''t know what was wrong. Suddenly, he was not afraid. His face was tense, and his whole body was full of murderous and angry.

    "It''s Miss Chu." Cloud Mo suddenly looks at Xing Liang coldly.

    The customer is the customer. Why do you call it so close.

    Xing Liang did not dare to say more at this time, and immediately changed his words like a flow of kindness: "Miss Chu."

    Cloud Mo just nodded and led downstairs: "take out the cinnabar three Liang, yellow paper one knife that I asked you to prepare, and all the colorful lotus Bodhisattvas that I invited to longmiao temple."

    "Already ready, master, please, please." Housekeeper Qu ran downstairs at once.

    In the hall on the first floor, these three things have already been put there.

    Yun Mo directs the music manager to open the cinnabar, and then asks Xing Liang to cut a piece of yellow paper 80 meters wide and one meter long.

    After grasping Xing Liang''s hand, a knife scratched Xing Liang''s finger, and the blood immediately flowed out.

    Xing Liang is also tough at this time. Without saying a word, housekeeper Qu and others think it''s normal. They look at Yun Mo respectfully and wait for her orders. No one is clamoring about how she wants to hurt their young master.

    Hold Xing Liang''s hand and let him drop blood into the cinnabar. Cloud ink signals Xing Liang to grind while dripping blood.

    Rub the sand with blood.

    Cinnabar is not easy to adjust. It took Xing Liang three strokes to adjust cinnabar.

    Yun Mo grabs a brush and hands it to Xing Liang after stained with cinnabar: "write a letter of repentance."

    "A letter of repentance?" Xing Liang was stunned and repented? To whom did he repent?

    "To those who you gave them reincarnation, but let them die before they were born." Cloud Mo looked at Xing Liang: "do you know how hard it is to wait in line for the next reincarnation on the road of reincarnation in the underworld, at least for decades. Those people have been waiting in line for so long, just waiting for the chance to enter the world again, but they haven''t been waiting for them to grow up. They are dead again.

    However, their chance of reincarnation has been used, and they can''t continue to reincarnate again. They have to enter reincarnation for another hundred and eighty years. Are you angry

    Yunmo said that he pointed his finger to the table: "especially there is a person who died once in your life, and finally cut in the line to walk. The person who rearranged the line comes to you again. Then he died before he was born. He was cheated twice by you. Now he has to wait for at least 200 years before he can be reincarnated. You say how much he hates you. If it''s me, I won''t eat you raw."

    She is really familiar with the spirits of the dead. Although she changed the rules under the underworld, the big concept is the same, and they are all in the same tune.

    "Ah..." Xing Liang was completely stunned. This... This

    This words big orange is to understand, at the moment next to the angry meow meow up ah.

    It hasn''t found its kitten yet. The man named Xing Liang has already sown so many clocks. He is very angry.

    Xing Liang reaction, rare a bit embarrassed: "they rush to come, I have no reason to refuse."

    Over the years, he has played with a lot of women. Even though he has taken measures, some women are more skillful. There are many women who say that they are pregnant with his children and want their parents to pay more for their children. But how can he marry those women who are playing with him? Naturally, he just ignores them and gives them money to beat them, or sends someone to beat them down.

    He never thought that there was such a cycle of causality just playing with women and beating children.

    Thinking about other people''s arrangement for decades and hundreds of years to be reincarnated, Xing Liang felt very embarrassed at this time.

    "Write, I''ll do it right away."

    Yunmo: "be sincere. If you are not sincere, they will not leave. I won''t take care of the second time."

    "I understand."

    Xing Liang stained with his blood as the bottom of the red cinnabar, a stroke of very sincere began to write a letter of repentance on the yellow paper, although the writing is very ugly, but this thing only pays attention to sincerity.

    Seeing this, housekeeper Qu approached yunmo and said quietly, "master, if you want to light the incense, please bring out the colorful lotus Bodhisattva?"

    Cloud Mo shook his head: "the colorful lotus Bodhisattva is a good emissary. It has the function of exorcism. I asked you to come back for the purpose of guarding the house. It doesn''t work here. When his parents come, let them be respectful and invite the Bodhisattva."

    Housekeeper Qu nodded. The master is really a good man. Even the people in the town thought of it for them. He is really a good man.

    "Go, prepare a table at the door, three incense sticks, three glasses of wine, and place it in the East."

    "Yes."

    As time goes by, Xing Liang''s writing is very slow, and his words are very simple and indecent, but his sincerity is enough.

    Looking at Xing Liang''s last stroke, yunmo walked out of the villa gate and looked up at the sky. The sun was just right and there was no cloud.

    "What time is it?"

    "One after twelve." There was an immediate answer.

    Cloud Mo nods: "up for Yang, down for Yin, OK." Come on, reach out.

    The housekeeper Qu and others who have been following behind don''t understand. Seeing this, Da Ju shakes her head and takes the three sticks of incense prepared on the table next to her and hands them to Yun mo.

    Cloud ink took the incense, fingers on the incense, three incense without fire spontaneous combustion, lit up.

    Wisps of smoke around, cloud ink three incense raised overhead, to the sky a worship: "three incense worship day."

    Reach out.

    Big orange grabs again and hands yunmo three cups of wine in turn.

    Cloud ink a hand holding incense, a hand holding a cup, the cup of wine sprinkled to the ground: "three wine respect."

    Incense, wine, once passed, yunmo bowed to the sky again and said in a loud voice: "the ancestor of Chu yunmo, punished Liang Dynasty Runner King on behalf of the sinner, and wrote a letter of repentance. Please look at this man''s sincere repentance, restrain the imps, and draw a clear line of injustice."

    The voice has not yet fallen, Xing Liang Zhiqu comes forward and hands the repentance book to Yun Mo, and then kneels on the ground.

 Chapter 58

    Yunmo took the book of repentance and threw it into the sky.

    The one meter long repentance Book flew to the sky in an instant, and started to burn from the beginning at the same time.

    With this burning, the sky, which was originally cloudless and sunny, suddenly became overcast. In an instant, the whole sky was almost black, and the cold wind seemed to blow from the bottom of the earth, which made several people who were sweating because of the hot weather shiver.

    A kind of invisible pressure from the top of the head of the clouds, such as mountains, such as the sea, heavy as a thousand.

    Standing in front of the villa to watch this scene, the Xing family members, one by one, turned pale, fell to their knees, and did not dare to look up at the sky.

    Xing Liang even touched the ground with his head and did not dare to get up.

    Big orange was also directly pressed to kneel down, four claws on the ground, claws have been holding the flat to throw beside.

    Kneeling on the ground, Daju looks at yunmo''s back and the strange image of the sky. She is shocked in her cat''s eyes. She knows yunmo is powerful and has a unique way with ghosts. She thinks she is just a ghost hunter, but now she is communicating with heaven and earth? Talking to the wheel of hell?

    My God, what is the ability of Chu yunmo? Who the hell is she? What other means does it not know?

    Shocked, Da Ju shrinks her fat body. Otherwise, she won''t play computer games with yunmo in the future. If yunmo is really angry, isn''t it

    Kneeling on the ground, cloud ink cumin is independent of heaven and earth. The three incense sticks in his hand go up with the wind and seem to reach the sky.

    "Boom..." suddenly a thunder like sound came from the sky, and a flash of lightning hit Xing Liang''s side.

    Xing Liang almost jumped up in fright.

    Cloud Mo slightly frowned, toward the punishment beam said: "kid won''t forgive, what else do you have to say, now quickly say."

    Kid won''t forgive him, think he''s not sincere enough?

    Xing Liang was immediately shocked. He could not help but be frightened. He quickly raised his head to the dark sky and cried, "I really sincerely repent. I know that I am wrong. I will never do such things to harm others and myself. My grandparents, aunts and sisters who have been harmed by me, I really don''t know that such things will happen. If I know that it will harm you, Even if you give me a thousand and ten thousand courage, I will not do such a thing.

    I know it''s immoral of me to do so. Please give me a hand. I sincerely repent. I really sincerely repent. "

    "Boom..." at the moment when Xing Liang''s voice fell, another thunder rang around him, and the current would almost string to Xing Liang''s body.

    Cloud ink looked up, the sky is about to burn up the book of repentance, looking at the hands of the few incense left, low voice toward Xing Liang roar: "don''t say this useless words, say the point, if the book of repentance burned up, incense burned out, you will have no chance, think quickly what you have not said."

    When Xing Liang heard Yun Mo''s words, he was sweating on his head in such a cold environment. What else did he, he, he have to say? He said, ah, he is really sincere repentance, absolutely not a bit false.

    What''s the point? What is the point?

    His mind is in a mess now. He can''t think of anything. What should he do? The book of repentance will soon be burned out. Is he really finished like this?

    Xing Liang is in a hurry. The whole person is not good.

    Half kneeling behind Yun Mo, Da Ju shakes his head. It''s so stupid. It''s not as good as a cat. He pushes forward and quickly draws a few words in front of Xing Liang with his paw.

    You''ve ruined someone else''s hard won opportunity, and a word of repentance is over? What about compensation?

    Compensation?

    Xing Liang immediately realized that he kowtowed to the sky and quickly said, "I know it''s wrong. I''ve delayed you. I''ll ask the master to preside over the ceremony for you and recite the Scriptures for you for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. I hope God will bless you.

    I also... I will start giving from tomorrow. I will give porridge to help the poor. I will build roads and bridges. I will build temples and schools. I will do everything I can to accumulate merits for you and strive for your reincarnation as soon as possible. "

    Xing Liang crackled and said that the dark sky didn''t bring down thunder and fire for the first time.

    Cloud ink looking at only a little corner of the repentance book, looking at the top of the head and did not disperse the clouds, straight foot kicked Xing Liang a foot: "and, quick."

    Besides, what else? He didn''t understand this at all. Xing Liang turned his head to see the big orange.

    Big orange a cat face of speechless, claw again delimited a few words.

    The cost of detention.

    Now that people can''t be reincarnated and need to queue up, what about the cost of living below for decades and hundreds of years?

    It doesn''t know much about these merits and virtues. It just thinks in accordance with the way of human affairs. Since it is human when it lives, then even if it comes to the bottom, its style of affairs can''t change greatly.

    Xing Liang immediately yelled: "expenses, all the people I hurt, all the expenses in the following years are calculated as mine. I''ll remit them to you twice. No, I''ll remit them ten times. Make sure that you can eat, drink, live and use them well."

    The last voice of Xing Liang''s urgent roar is still floating in the air. In the middle of the air, the book of repentance has burned the last corner. At the same time, the three cigarettes in yunmo''s hand have burned to the end and gone out.

    Under the sky, there is a moment of silence in this world.

    Xing Liang looked uneasily at the sky overhead.

    As time goes by, maybe it''s just a moment, maybe it''s a long time ago. Yunmo, standing upright, suddenly bows to the heaven and earth: "thank you for your forgiveness. Chu yunmo takes him to thank him."

    In the voice of cloud ink, Xing Liang only saw a flower on the ground in front of him, and two black words suddenly came out from the ground.

    promise.

    At this moment, Xing Liang''s heart was filled with happiness, and he immediately kowtowed and said, "the sinner Xing Liang never dares to forget what he promised today. If there is any violation, no one else is needed. Please forgive me for coming up and taking my life directly."

    Every word has its voice.

    With the sound of Xing Liang''s promise, the sky full of dark clouds suddenly dispersed. The sun came out from behind the dark clouds and shone on the earth. The cold air disappeared, and the hot temperature came again. In a twinkling of an eye, there were no clouds and the sun was still burning.

    Xing Liang kneels on the ground and looks at the two words that have not disappeared in front of him. As soon as his knees soften, he kneels down and sits on the ground. Everything is like a dream. If these two words do not exist, he really thinks that he has just had a dream, which is too illusory.

 Chapter 59

    Cloud Mo patted the dust on the body and looked at the appearance of Xing Liang with a sneer: "yesterday I was so arrogant, now I''m so cowardly."

    Xing Liang wiped the sweat on his head and shook his head toward cloud ink: "frog in the well, newborn calf, master, don''t laugh at me."

    He didn''t know the power of yunmo. Even if he knew yesterday that yunmo could save him, he didn''t expect that today he would save him. It was totally beyond his imagination.

    What kind of expert has the ability to communicate with heaven and earth, to warn the gods and to plead injustice for others.

    And a cat with her can write and say, my God.

    He originally wanted to join hands with yunmo Qiangqiang, but now he can''t stir it up.

    Cloud ink smell speech can''t help but hum a, finally know the gap.

    "Gone, gone, young master, those fingerprints are gone." Housekeeper Qu shouts at Xing Liang.

    At the moment, Xing Liang has no children''s fingerprints except the bottom of the pot.

    "No, no, the marks in the young master''s bedroom are gone." A servant was shouting in the villa.

    Xing Liang looked down at his body, touched it with his hand, and breathed a long breath. He had never felt so light. It was like an invisible mountain had been removed from him, which made him fresh and energetic.

    No matter the baby''s bite in the dream, or the fierce air from the bottom of my heart these years, all disappeared clean. Xing Liang really felt like a new man.

    No reason for Xing Liang''s face tears rolled down, do not know is to celebrate the new life, or regret for so many years of wrong things, in a moment, Xing Liang actually cried into a group.

    Cloud ink see this dislike back a few steps.

    Housekeeper Qu thought yunmo was going to leave, so he quickly stopped him: "master, please stay. The master and his wife will be here soon. They would like to see you. Thank you very much, master..."

    Xing Liang, who was crying, looked up and rolled over to yunmo: "master, master, I still have many things I don''t understand. Please teach me."

    Cloud Mo looking at Xing Liang unexpectedly one hand snot, one hand tears of want to embrace her thigh, the facial expression fierce one sink: "dare to come over, I cut off your hand."

    Xing Liang: "take back your hand silently, don''t dare to stretch forward.

    That hand snot tears of looking at all upset, too sloppy, cloud ink frown in back two steps: "give money."

    "Ah, ooh... Here, here, now, housekeeper Qu, come on, check, big check." Xing Liang Leng for a moment, and then immediately reaction, immediately a strong urge song housekeeper to hand over the checkbook.

    He is a great master. She only loves money.

    Manager Qu quickly fetched the check. With a stroke of his pen, Xing Liang handed a five million dollar bill to Yun Mo: "master, please accept it. It''s a little bit of my heart. If it''s not enough, just say it."

    Five million, plus one million deposit, is six million, cloud ink looked at the check slightly curved corners of the mouth.

    Sure enough, it was the road to prosperity. She decided to take this road later.

    With a smile on his face, yunmo looked down at Xingliang on the ground: "I have a sister who is similar to me. Don''t you like this one? Go ahead."

    Xing Liang

    What does that mean?

    Master, is this a sudden introduction to his sister?

    What kind of virtue is he? The master knows it. Give him an introduction. It''s

    Xing Liang had a flash of inspiration in his mind. When he understood, he immediately nodded and said, "I understand. Master, don''t worry. I will treat your sister well."

    Treat a few words well, Xing Liang accentuated the tone.

    Yunmo is very satisfied with Xingliang''s understanding. Liu Ruhua doesn''t want to spoil her, so she gives Churou to Xingliang.

    She has always been a very polite person.

    Not more words, cloud ink in Xing Liang and Qu housekeepers call to stay, with big orange again sit on the amount of money let her face black taxi, left.

    The sun is shining, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.

    The sky is blue like the most beautiful deep sea, a trace of white clouds can not be found, at a glance, it makes people feel broad-minded.

    Yunmo sits on the taxi and plays with the check in her hand. The corners of her mouth outline a small arc. However, she casually moves her hand and earns 6 million yuan. Her 200 million house has a small foot. She is happy.

    "Ding Ling..." is happy between cloud Mo''s mobile phone rang.

    Yunmo takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Yuan Hong.

    After yesterday''s event, yunmo was more tolerant of Yuan Hong''s interference. He connected the phone and said, "what..." before he finished a word, Yuan Hong''s excited scream on the other end of the mobile phone interrupted yunmo''s words: "yunmo, survival on a desert island is on the air tonight, it''s on the air tonight,

    I thought that after the shooting was suspended, I don''t know how long the early broadcast will be delayed. I didn''t expect that it will be broadcast so soon. It''s just wonderful. Yunmo, remember to watch it tonight. No, ha ha, I tell you, you will be red, you will be red. "

    Survival on a desert island? The one she left behind?

    It''s on the air. It''s no big deal.

    "That''s it?" Cloud ink voice light, no interest at all.

    "What does that mean? This is a big event. You know, once this broadcast tonight is broadcast, you will be in a mess with your brilliant performance in the desert island. At that time, you can choose what resources you want, what resources you have, what you want to shoot, a large number of investors will come to you, advertising magazines, movies and TV, Ah, ah, ah... "Yuan Hong screamed excitedly over there. He will be a superstar.

    Cloud ink side but a little reaction all have no, even a perfunctory eh word all have no.

    She''s not going to make any TV, movie, advertisement or magazine. She''s always looking for her. She''s in trouble.

    Yuan Hong was excited there for a long time, but he couldn''t get yunmo''s response. After he calmed down, he immediately changed his strategy: "yunmo, don''t you want to buy a house? More than 200 million yuan. It''s not a small sum of money. No other industry can give you the money to buy a house quickly. There''s only the way for stars. I''ll tell you, do you know how much money you can make by shooting a TV?"

    The money for the house?

    "How much?" Cloud ink raised a little interest.

    When Yuan Hong heard that Yun Mo was interested, he immediately laughed a few times and then quietly said with great pride: "in your current coffee shop, an advertisement costs at least $1.2 million. It takes only a few months to shoot a TV, and at least $5.6 million will be distributed to you. This is still your current price. If you become popular, your price will soar, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, It''s all possible. "

 Chapter 60

    One, two, five, six, how many months?

    Yunmo immediately lost interest. She just came out in the morning and got 6 million yuan in an hour. She really despised the industry that took several months to earn 50-6 million yuan.

    As for the tens of millions and hundreds of millions after becoming popular, when she doesn''t know what the price of the movie stars and movie queens is, who hasn''t lived for more than ten years and decades.

    For decades, hum, depending on her ability to catch ghosts, if it doesn''t take half a year, everyone will know her. At that time, it was all others who came to her with money and begged her for help. Who was rare that she had to stay in the industry for decades.

    At the thought of this, yunmo suddenly sat up straight: "no interest, making money is too slow."

    Yuan Hong

    Mom, this industry is still slow. What industry makes money fast?

    Go back to the stove and cast a baby. I will become the daughter and son of the richest man in the world. Maybe that will be faster.

    "Yunmo, what do you know? I''ll tell you, you..."

    "Shut up and listen to me." Yunmo strongly interrupted Yuan Hong''s advice and said: "I''ve found an industry that can earn my house faster. Now you go and get me a company. I want to open a company."

    "Start a company?" Yuan Hong was stunned.

    Why are you starting a company all of a sudden?

    How easy is the company to run?

    "Yes." Cloud Mo happily nodded, and then found that Yuan Hong opposite the mobile phone could not see her nodding, and rarely repeated: "yes, start a company."

    "What company?"

    "Ghost studio."

    The taxi driver, who had been driving well, twisted 8 words on the road. Through the rearview mirror, the taxi driver looked at yunmo strangely and muddled.

    Yuan Hong, on the other side of the mobile phone, didn''t care that yunmo''s ghost catching studio was a studio, not a company. He just raised his voice and yelled: "Chu yunmo, do you have a brain problem? Catch a ghost, catch a hairy ghost. Even if you want to open a leather bag company, it''s more reliable than your ghost catching studio."

    Ruzi can''t be taught. Yunmo snorts. If he didn''t perform well last night and she generously asked him to make money with her, she wouldn''t care about Yuan Hong who didn''t know anything.

    "If you don''t know, shut up and say it when I get there." Yunmo doesn''t wait for Yuan Hong to reply. He turns off his mobile phone, says an address to the taxi driver, and then kills Yuan Hong where he lives.

    Just now I didn''t mention that the company was OK. As soon as I mentioned it, yunmo felt that it was a very good idea. Master Li''s boasting can start a company. Why can''t she.

    The more he thought about it, the more feasible it was. Yunmo urged the taxi driver all the way to Yuan Hong''s house in the shortest time.

    "I''m going to start a company, a ghost company." Finally found the ghost studio and the company is a bit different, cloud ink into Yuan Hong''s home, on the firm opening.

    Yuan Hong looked at yunmo with a speechless face, reached for his head and said, "yunmo, don''t think it''s easy to open a company. Do you have a license? Do you have any identification? Do you have a venue? Do you have any staff? Do you have any contacts? Do you know where to get the necessary documents to start a company? Most of all, do you have money?

    With the money in your bag, you still catch ghost companies. I don''t think you can afford to catch lice companies. "

    He knows exactly how much money there is in yunmo''s pocket. It''s just a few thousand cents. He can''t eat high-end products after a meal. He also runs a company. He really wants to come up with it.

    "I want to know everything. What do you want?" Yunmo threw himself into the sofa and gave Yuan Hong a glance.

    Yuan Hong: "well, I''ll do the rest for you. What about the money?"

    The despised yunmo takes out a check of 6 million yuan from his pocket and smashes it on the coffee table in front of Yuan Hong.

    Looking at the two checks, Yuan Hong was stunned: "where did you get so much money? Your father gave it to you? "

    "You''re in charge of so much. Start a company for me." Cloud Mo stretched his finger on the tea table to knock bang bang bang.

    Yuan Hong took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He looked like he was going to die of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "you really want to open a ghost company, right? Listen, six million is not enough. It takes at least ten million yuan to open a company. You can open a studio at most."

    "The studio will do." Studio or company, cloud ink does not pay attention to, anyway, make money on the line.

    Seeing this, Yuan Hong gritted his teeth: "ghost catching studio, right? Yes, I don''t understand this industry, but I know the most basic thing. Do you have a Taoist certificate to catch ghosts? Which Taoist temple is attached to? How many years in the business? "

    "Taoist certificate?" This is something. Yunmo looks at Yuan Hong and says, "you can do it."

    "Do, I''ll do a fart. I''m not a Taoist, and I don''t have the record of joining the Taoist Association. Moreover, the Taoist certificate can only be obtained with a graduate degree or above. Sorry, I''m not a graduate student, and I don''t have the idea of becoming a monk." Yuan Hong glared at the frowning cloud ink: "Taoist certificate, you don''t have it, do you? OK, are you the descendant of dragon and tiger mountain? The descendants of Maoshan? A descendant of Quanzhen religion? Descendants of Wudang Mountain? Let them give you a certificate. "

    Yunmo looks at Yuan Hong. What are these?

    "Don''t look at me. If you weren''t for these special talents, you couldn''t pass the first level of this ghost catching studio." Yuan Hong is crackling. He wants to get rid of yunmo''s idea of running this studio.

    Catch a ghost, catch a fart ghost.

    There are ghosts in the world. Now it''s the 21st century. Believe in science, science.

    Cloud Mo stares at her Yuan Hong: "Li Fangjin is nothing, why can he do it?"

    "Li Fangjin, who is he?" Yuan Hong frowned. Who actually gave yunmo such a head: "eh, is Li Fangjin the master Li you said?" Yuan Hong suddenly remembered that he seemed to have heard the name.

    Cloud ink hands embrace chest, nod.

    Yuan Hong couldn''t help biting his teeth. He looked at Wang yunmo: "Master Li is a master who came from Xiangjiang. He has a teacher and a background, and he has real ability to convince everyone. What do you have, what do you say you have?"

    Is that liar Li Fangjin really capable? Yun Mo looks at Yuan Hong pitifully. She doesn''t know Zhu Yu in front of her, but she holds the cheater''s smelly feet. She has no eyes.

    Forget it. For her own sake, she forgives him for his blindness.

    "Of course I have a teacher." She is one of the three great ancestral witches in the orc continent. She is the descendant of the twelve ancestral witches in the beginning of Pangu''s creation. If you dare to compare with her in the Dragon Tiger Mountain and Maoshan mountain, it''s like ants versus elephants.

 Chapter 61

    Yuan Hong''s contemptuous smile, Chu yunmo he did not know, is a rich young lady, study well, this aspect has a fart apprentice: "what apprentice?"

    Yunmo thinks about it. Zuwu seems to be too big to bully the small. This place is dragon tiger mountain, Maoshan mountain and Wudang Mountain. Otherwise, she would change a word.

    "Wushan."

    "Dirty mountain?" Yuan Hong was stunned. What is this? Is there a place in China called Wushan?

    "Wushan." Cloud ink angry a clap table.

    "Oh, Wushan, Wushan Yunyu, it''s not decent of you to be a fabricated teacher." Yuan HONGPU chuckled, and his words made Yun Mo angry.

    "Big orange, kill him for me." Yunmo doesn''t want to talk to Yuan Hong.

    He followed yunmo into the room, then sat on the floor next to the coffee table, holding a big banana and eating a big orange while peeling. Unexpectedly, yunmo would suddenly call it, and he turned to Yuan Hong while chewing the banana.

    Yuan HONGPU chuckled, pointed to the big orange and said: "you call it to kill me, ha ha, yunmo, are you angry because I said no words? Although this guy is big and heavy, he can sit down and make people out of the excrement, but I can''t beat a cat face to face? Haha, it''s still a cat that can eat bananas... Eh, it can eat bananas. "

    Yuan Hong suddenly stares at the big orange.

    Can a cat peel a banana?

    Yuan Hongshen looks at the big orange. There are at least a dozen bananas in front of it. Only two or three of them have been eaten by the big orange. There are banana skins on the ground in front of it. They are peeled perfectly, just like people.

    Yuan Hong blinked and looked at his big orange: "yunmo, are you a good cat? I tell you, now there are new regulations. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become elite. Otherwise, we will have to eat it. "

    Cloud ink: "yes

    The banana in the mouth of the big orange fell down and rolled down from it with a few bananas in his arms. The cat''s face was shocked.

    What can''t be refined after the founding of the people''s Republic of China?

    Why doesn''t it know?

    When was the founding of the people''s Republic of China?

    How can a cat know about it, but it''s only in recent years that it''s refined. My God, it''s going to be skinned, cramped, boiled and eaten?

    Ah, ah, ah... Maosheng has been so hard, how can it be like this?

    In shock, big orange looks at Yuan Hong''s banana skin in his eyes. He immediately brushes the banana in his hand, grabs the banana skin at his feet and puts it in his mouth.

    Look, look at me. I can not only eat banana meat, I can also eat banana peel. I''m not refined. I''m just a very ordinary little orange cat. I don''t know how to eat. I eat skin and meat together.

    Yuan Hong was silent when he saw that he suddenly threw away the banana and began to eat the big orange.

    He just casually said that the fat orange cat immediately changed the way of eating. It was so obvious that it was just... It was

    Yuan Hong stares at the big orange. After a long time, he comes back to himself. He trembles and points to the big orange and says, "can it understand me? Is it really fine? "

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and pulled a banana in front of the big orange and took a bite: "HMM."

    There''s no room for a quick turnaround.

    "Suck..." Yuan Hong took a breath of cold air.

    The big orange who was putting the last banana peel into his mouth was stunned.

    You just admit it?

    You''re so easy to break its identity?

    This... This... This

    Big orange suddenly pulled out the banana peel that he hadn''t finished eating in his mouth and smashed it at Yuan Hong. What are you doing panting for so long in malagobi? If you want to ask early, it has finished all the banana peels.

    Do you know how bad banana peel is? It has never eaten skin since it became essence. Today, it''s just... The pain in my heart is like rolling ice water. Wow, cool, cool pain.

    Yuan Hong was hit by the banana peel of the big orange. His cheek trembled for a long time, as if he was going to smoke it, but he didn''t faint with strong support.

    It''s the essence. The cat is the essence.

    God, there is a goblin. His materialist world outlook of the past 30 years collapsed at this moment.

    Seeing this, Da Ju is even more angry. He grabs the cup on the tea table and smashes it at Yuan Hong. He wants to faint earlier. It''s annoying to look at him like this.

    Yuan Hong subconsciously deviated his head and was not hit by the water cup. However, he was splashed by the cold water in the cup. He was smart by the ice and finally recovered.

    "My God, it''s a perfect cat. No wonder it''s so fat. I just said how to have such a fat cat." The first sentence that came back to me, let the big orange explode.

    You''re fat. Your family is fat.

    The hair of the big orange cat was blown up, and the weight of 50 Jin suddenly turned into 100 Jin. With one paw, he patted the coffee table in front of Yuan Hong.

    "Boom... Shulihua..." the thick tempered glass coffee table was smashed by the big orange.

    Big orange raised his paws and looked at Yuan Hong fiercely.

    Yuan Hong snatched the 6 million checks on the tea table quickly without letting them fall into the water. Then he shrunk his body and didn''t dare to say a word. He got up carefully and ran to the room from behind yunmo, far away from the big orange: "open the company, I''ll do it right away, I''ll do it right away."

    Yunmo looks at Yuan Hong in a trance. However, Yuan Hong, who is very quick in his work, nibbles away the banana in his hand. He has known that big orange is so useful. He should let big orange give Yuan Hong a few claws and give him a hand. It''s a waste of time.

    "Meow..." looking at Yuan Hong running, Da Ju turns to see yunmo.

    If you just expose it like this, don''t be afraid of him saying it. What if someone really peels it?

    "He will not." She dares to say that she has the ability to control Yuan Hong, but she can''t open that mouth. Besides, she will open a ghost catching company in the future, and she will take Yuan Hong to make a fortune. Yuan Hong knows that sooner or later these things will happen.

    Big orange see cloud ink a pair of confident appearance, meow meow meow a few.

    If anyone wants to catch it, he will go back to the desert island, hum.

    "Ding Lingling..." just then, yunmo''s phone rang.

    Cloud ink took a look, Liu picturesque, Liu picturesque actually called her.

    After pressing the hands-free button, yunmo throws the mobile phone onto the sofa.

    "Hey, Chu yunmo, what did you say to Xing Liang last night?" Don''t wait for cloud ink mouth, mobile phone that square Liu picturesque roar out voice.

    What do you say to Xing Liang? What does Liu Ruhua mean?

    "You want to know?" Yunmo grabs a beef jerky and throws it into his mouth,

 Chapter 62

    She asked casually. Now she is in a good mood and is interested in dealing with Liu Ruhua.

    Liu Ruhua said hastily, "speak quickly."

    "I''m not happy," he said Yunmo throws another beef jerky. The beef jerky Yuan Hong bought is delicious.

    "You played with me." Liu Ruhua was furious and almost roared: "do you know your sister was taken away by Xing Liang''s people? They say Xing Liang has a crush on rouer. Do you know how serious this is? You dare to be careless with me. "

    Churou was taken away by Xingliang?

    Yo, Xing Liang''s action is very fast, not bad.

    Yun Mo simply threw away his shoes, sat cross legged on the sofa, grabbed the beef jerky and said, "what''s the matter with me?"

    "What do you care? You said you don''t care? Churou is your sister, your own sister. She was taken away by such a notorious person as Xing Liang. How can you say that she cares about you? Chu yunmo, do you still have humanity? You are not my daughter. You are not a member of the Chu family. " Liu Ruhua on the other side of the mobile phone almost blew up when he heard this.

    Oh, I''m selling my family to her.

    "Then you want me to fight with Xing Liang?"

    Liu Ruhua almost smashed his cell phone by cloud ink''s flimsy sentence: "you say, what did you say to Xing Liang last night? He''s obviously in love with you, but why don''t he want you? Instead, he came here today and took rou''er away. Do you think you''re doing something bad in the middle

    "You''re after me? I didn''t even know he had a crush on me. How do you know he had a crush on me? Could it be that it was not the servants of the ancient family who led me the wrong way yesterday, but you instructed them to lead me to Xing Liang? " Cloud ink Hula and tear open a packet of beef jerky, action casual, words but face the center.

    "..." Liu Ruhua choked for a moment, and his tone was a little guilty: "nonsense, how can I instruct the servants of the ancient family to lead you the wrong way? I can''t make the people of the ancient family move. Don''t think about it."

    "I don''t think so." Because I don''t have to think about it.

    "I wish I didn''t have any wishful thinking. Anyway, you''re fine now, and there''s no loss. But my rouer, rouer was taken away by Xing Liang. You tell me what you said to Xing Liang. Although I didn''t see what happened last night, I''ve already told me everything. Xing Liang''s change in your mood is too obvious,

    It''s you. You must have done something to Xing Liang. Did you wake him up? I knew that you were not a good one. You sold rouer for your own sake, didn''t you? Chu yunmo, why are you so black hearted? Rouer is your sister, your own sister.

    This time you come back from outside, something is wrong with you. It''s not good for me and rou''er. I thought you might be in the rebellious period. I didn''t care about your disrespect for me and your lack of love for my sister. I thought you would be better after the rebellious period. But I didn''t expect that you betrayed rou''er for your own sake.

    Chu yunmo, how can you be so cruel? You are not a person after all. Ah, you are not a person after all. "

    Liu Ruhua thinks that she has found out why Xing Liang would take Chu Rou''s problem. She is so angry with yunmo that she almost jumps out of her mobile phone and kills yunmo.

    "Don''t you know if I''m human?" Cloud Mo is not angry, twisted shoulder, suddenly sneer: "Churou is my own sister? Then I''m her own sister. "

    "Chu yunmo, what do you mean by that?" Liu Ruhua acutely feels that the tone of yunmo''s words is wrong.

    "You don''t know what I mean? Oh, I thought you would be very clear that those who betray others will eventually be betrayed by others, don''t you think? "

    This voice is not big, said is not heavy, but there is no reason to let Liu Ruhua feel a little cold back, so light floating tone, always let her feel that cloud ink already know something.

    No, it''s impossible. Yesterday''s plan was so perfect that she knew only a few of them. But Chu yunmo didn''t contact these people at all. It''s absolutely impossible for her to know that they planned Xing Liang''s affair.

    Don''t want to say in a roundabout way with yunmo, Liu Ruhua directly ordered: "I know what, I don''t know, I only know Churou is your sister, how do you let Xingliang get her away, how do you ask Xingliang to send people back intact, otherwise I''m not finished with you."

    "That''s not the end." Cloud Mo Hun don''t care about of PA of immediately hang up the phone.

    Liu Ruhua, who is on the other side of the mobile phone, can''t believe watching the phone being hung up. Chu yunmo actually dares to hang up her phone and dare to do so.

    Damn it, it''s hard after hypnosis, isn''t it?

    Do you really think that Feng Tianxun can''t help her?

    Well, Chu yunmo, you wait. You wait for me. When I save Chu Rou, I''ll clean up the old and new accounts.

    Compared with Liu Ruhua, who is angry and anxious over there, yunmo is in a better mood after receiving the call. She likes people who are straightforward.

    Watching Yuan Hong plunge into how to open the company''s articles of association, the door does not dare to come out. Yunmo directly carries the big orange: "go, let''s go to see the house."

    "Meow..." look at what house, where there is a house?

    "Just follow me." Anyway, big orange is here, and Yuan Hong is afraid to come out. What can I do if I delay the time Yuan Hong gave her to run the company? I just grab big orange and go out of Yuan Hong''s house.

    Out of Yuan Hong''s home, yunmo takes Daju all the way to Beijing''s inner ring and outer zero point 1 ring.

    The inner ring of Beijing is the imperial city. No one can live in it, and there are no houses to sell. There are only houses to sell in the second ring outside the inner ring. Then she comes to the field to see where the house is closest to the imperial city with the strongest dragon spirit. It''s most suitable for her. She''ll look after it first. When the company starts to make money, she can buy it right away.

    Yunmo, who thinks that as long as he starts a company, he will have a lot of money. With big oranges and hands on his back, yunmo stands outside the imperial city.

    Not in the south. The remaining dragon spirit is not strong enough. It''s useless for her to recover her sorcery.

    Not in the north. The house is too bad. It''s smaller than her room in Chu''s house. Why did she buy it.

    Neither can the West. Geomantic omen is not good enough.

    Only the East is left.

    Ziqi is coming from the East, and the times are changing. It has strong aura and excellent geomantic omen. Besides, it is closest to Longqi in the center of the imperial city. Its location is very good. Besides, it is surrounded by large houses and quadrangles. It''s quiet and the area is just right. Oh, it''s really a tailor-made place for her.

    Yunmo stood in front of a courtyard and couldn''t bear to go.

 Chapter 63

    "Meow..."

    What''s good about this courtyard? It''s more prosperous than the Fengshui and aura of the house beside it. I can feel it. Why can''t you see it?

    Big orange looking at the siheyuan in front of walking past, a pair of heart itching like the very appearance of cloud ink, cat face is full of doubts.

    "You know what." Cloud Mo turned his head and looked at the small courtyard next to the house that looks big and outrageous: "you jump on the wall to look inside."

    What are you looking at? Is there anything bad in it? Big orange looked at cloud ink doubtfully, then Hula really jumped to the courtyard wall and looked inside.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    I''ll go. It''s a good place. There are many houses in it. There are gardens and rockeries. Ah, I also see the lake. The place is so big that I can''t see the corners. But I''m sure it''s a good place. There''s no other strange place.

    Big orange squats on the wall, cat''s eye is shocked.

    It''s a good place. Apart from the Imperial City, the best place in Beijing is here.

    "Meow..." live here, we live here.

    Cloud Mo looked around no one, hand on the wall, he also string to the wall to sit down, smell speech squint at big orange one eye: "I also want to live here, you buy it for me?"

    Big orange

    Blinked a few cat''s eyes, big orange silently did not make any comments.

    Following yunmo, it probably knows the price of houses in Beijing. The place is so big and the location is so good that it can''t see the edge at a glance. At least it has to be counted as... Um... Tens of thousands of square meters. 400 square meters can''t be counted as more than 200 million. It''s estimated that 10 billion won''t come down

    This, this... It''s estimated that if you sell it, oh, no, you can''t afford this place even if you sell yunmo.

    "Meow..." let''s live in the small yard next to us.

    This small yard is very small, but yunmo should be able to afford it.

    Cloud ink see big orange finally realized its mistake, ignore it.

    A house worth more than 10 billion, what will she buy?

    However, even if she can afford it, she won''t buy it. When she''s full, Lingqi and Longqi are not reinforced concrete. They''re there to repair, and they won''t move at all. Lingqi and Longqi can run and move. Even if their main position is in the yard, they will leak a little bit. She can enjoy Lingqi for 200 million yuan, Why work hard to earn more than 10 billion yuan to enjoy aura?

    Big deal, it is the difference of rich degree is too big, she secretly over the wall to absorb not good, a stupid big orange don''t know how to use brain.

    After the perfect planning of the future housing conditions, cloud ink began to see the courtyard as a general possession, carefully look up.

    At this time, it''s evening. A round of orange sun in the sky is covering the earth obliquely. The red light like fire sprinkles from the sky and covers the peaceful courtyard. The green bricks, red tiles, green trees and lakes all reflect the magnificent colors. At a glance, it''s just like a dream. It''s beautiful.

    Yes, it''s similar to where she lives in the orc mainland. Yunmo is more satisfied with it.

    A gust of warm air blowing, sent wisps of sweet.

    Cloud ink and big orange at the same time raised their heads to smell the fresh and sweet air, and then one person and one cat looked at the northwest corner of the courtyard.

    The place is not far away from the wall. Just behind a few big trees, the verdant green reveals a few bright red. It looks like a small cultivated farmland, from which the sweet fragrance comes.

    Big orange stood up with eyes shining, and flew down towards the place, delicious, delicious.

    "Touch..." I didn''t expect that big orange''s action was fast, and the rebound was faster. Yunmo only heard the sound of touch, and big orange''s huge body flew back from her face, fell on the ground and rolled several times.

    Cloud Mo side head saw an eye to be hit of a face muddle force of big orange, turn a head to see again to the void in front of, slowly stretch out a hand.

    One inch, two inches, three inches

    Her hand went straight through the place where the big orange bounced back.

    Yunmo moved his wrist, moved it, and then drew a few circles on a large scale.

    There is no obstacle.

    Cloud Mo turns his head and looks at the big orange who jumps on the wall again. Big orange stares round the cat''s eyes. He can''t believe that he reaches out the cat''s paw again and probes forward.

    And then

    Big orange looked in front of its claws, and there was nothing, but let it feel left and right, that is, there was an invisible barrier that blocked it like an air wall, and a pair of cat''s eyes were completely staring into a copper bell.

    What do you mean, it''s clear that yunmo''s hand is moving around, there''s no obstacle at all, and it just can''t get through, it''s something to stop it, it''s discriminating against animals, isn''t it?

    Big orange stares at yunmo''s hand, and then

    In the past, the barrier that it can''t break through is like an illusion. It doesn''t exist at all. It just presses Yun Mo''s hand and passes unimpeded.

    After a moment of silence, big orange was furious: "meow, meow, meow."

    It''s discrimination. It''s discrimination. People are allowed to live, and animals are not allowed to live. Whose family is this? I''m going to sue him. Does he know the animal protection law? Do you know how to love animals? In particular, I, a refined animal, should be protected. I should be more precious than the giant panda. They should urge me three times and invite me four times to show their dignity. They actually discriminated against me and did not allow me to enter. Ah, I''m so angry, I''m so angry.

    Cloud Mo grabs big orange to jump into big courtyard from the wall, smell speech to nod unexpectedly: "should sue."

    She was born in the mainland of orcs, absolutely not allowed to bully animals, but: "where are you noble?"

    But it''s just a refined cat. For them, the orc continent is the most common and the most common species and the lowest level of existence. Let alone the orc continent, orange cat is also a very common existence. Is it noble? Even if it''s refined, it''s not precious.

    "Big orange, you think too much." Cloud ink reached out and knocked big orange''s head, to put his position.

    Big orange was hit by cloud ink head crooked, angry stare at cloud ink, but don''t know how to refute, orange cat is really a popular breed.

    Unable to vent their anger, big orange rushed directly to the side of the small farmland, grabbed a red tomato with one paw and gnawed it.

    I can''t sue you. I''ve eaten all your food. Hum.

 Chapter 64

    Yunmo also came to pick one. It''s sweet and juicy. It''s delicious. It''s soft and tastes like melting. It''s cool and full of liquid. It''s like drinking a cup of fairy water in the dog days. It''s so comfortable that people feel that 38000 pores are open.

    Yunmo''s eyes brightened, and it was just ordinary tomatoes, but it was delicious a hundred times, which was more delicious than the best tomatoes she had ever eaten in Orc mainland and here.

    What''s more, there was a faint aura in the tomato. Although it was very light, if she didn''t pay attention, she couldn''t detect it, but it did contain some.

    Because it''s planted in this place full of dragon and spirit, even tomatoes taste so good? Then she will live next to this, the effect

    Cloud ink beautiful Zizi of curved eyes.

    Happy, must eat two more celebrations.

    Delicious, one person one cat, you one me one, it''s a pleasure to eat.

    The sun is setting on the sky, and the sky is dimming slowly.

    "Why, no more?" After yunmo ate up one more time, she found that the ripe tomatoes in the field had been eaten up by her and big orange.

    She has never been a foodie. How can she eat a tomato now and eat up all the tomatoes in her field?

    Yunmo reached out and touched her chin. Maybe the food in the orc continent was just like that before. It was not delicious or bad, so she was not interested. When she came here, the food was so delicious. There were so many patterns and tastes. It was estimated that it would take her many years to eat one at a time, and then it successfully aroused her interest.

    Well, it''s interest. It''s not a foodie. How can she be a foodie? She''s just very interested in eating.

    After touching his stomach, yunmo felt that he had not had enough to eat, so he ate up. A little salivated to see the field has not yet mature green tomatoes, eat or not to eat?

    Hesitated half a ring, cloud ink still decided: "forget it, wait for mature in to eat."

    "Gone." He reached out and grabbed the big orange tail that he was not willing to chew even the green tomato. Yunmo raised his foot and walked away: "after eating this time, what do you want to eat next time?"

    Things should be sustainable development, small immature cubs are not allowed to eat, this is the iron law of the orc continent.

    Admonish a big orange, cloud ink suddenly stopped: "forget to give money."

    If you don''t give money, it''s stealing. She can''t afford to lose her face.

    He reached out and took out two pieces of 100 from his pocket. Yunmo was very generous to hang the money on a tomato branch. Although he ate your things without telling me, I gave the money, and I didn''t steal what I bought.

    After playing two pieces of 100 yuan, he swore to avoid being blown away by the wind. Yunmo turned around, but before he went out, he turned around again.

    Looking at the big orange: "how much is the tomato?"

    Big orange''s face was muddled: "meow..."

    How should I know?

    Cloud Mo frowned and pondered for a while. He raised his hand and waved to the sparrow resting on the tree: "how much is the tomato?"

    "Dregs..."

    The little sparrows screamed.

    "Three yuan a Jin." Yunmo nodded to the sparrows, lowered his head and scanned the tomato field of more than ten square meters. She and big orange ate about ten, one for half a catty, ten for five catties, and more for 30 for 15 catties, which is 45 yuan.

    Give much, cloud Mo hand to pull back a 100, pack a pocket, leave.

    Tomatoes are delicious. She pays twice the market price. If she doesn''t pay more, she has to save money to buy a house and try to live next door as soon as possible.

    Big orange looks at cloud ink with shocked face. Have you ever seen such a stingy person? Do you mean you are a rich second generation? Do you mean Miss Chu?

    The cat''s face will be lost.

    However, well done, who let this family discriminate against animals and dare to discriminate against them? They gave more than 100, hum.

    One person and one cat turned out from the courtyard and swaggered away in the dim moonlight.

    It took yunmo twice as long as usual to get back to Chu''s home.

    Sister Li came to open the door: "Miss, would you like to have dinner? The wife and the second lady are not here. I''ll do what you want to eat. "

    Liu Ruhua is not here?

    Don''t want to be alone with her, or run to try to save Churou?

    However, Yun Mo didn''t care about this. Instead, he looked up and down Li''s sister-in-law carefully and made her feel numb: "Miss, what do you want me to do?"

    Cloud Mo saw Li Sao half ring, didn''t see what he expected, not from slightly frown: "gift?"

    "Gifts? What gift? Oh, you mean a gift from Feng Zong. Today Feng Zong didn''t send anything Sister Li responded and waved her hand.

    No gifts?

    So there''s no ghost tonight?

    Cloud ink face clearly visible black for a time, also don''t want to eat, turn around and walk toward his room.

    There''s no ghost to eat tonight. I can''t recover any spiritual power. I''m not happy.

    Night begins to cover the earth.

    Three or two starlight from the top of my head, looking so far and so close.

    Shining and charming.

    Night, a little bit deep.

    In this night, a car stops in front of the courtyard that yunmo sees in the daytime, and Feng Tianxun in black comes out of the car.

    "I''m home at last. I''m so tired." Wu Du stretches and comes down from the other side of the car door. He is tired, but he runs to Feng Tianxun quickly to open the door.

    "Shifu, come on in... Eh, Shifu, what are you looking at?" Pushing open the gate of the small courtyard, Wu Du finds that Feng Tianxun hasn''t moved for a long time. He can''t help but turn his head and look at Feng Tianxun standing on the street and looking coldly at the house beside him.

    Feng Tianxun looks cold and looks at the house thoughtfully.

    Five poisons see this turn to have a close look, this look immediately shocked jump up: "someone touched the border, this is someone break into our house? I''ll go. Someone broke into our house. Shit, who''s so bold? Too long to live? Let''s see if we''re dead in our house. "

    How many years have no one come to their house without permission, which is more strange than the red rain in the world. After all, who on the black and white Yin and Yang roads in Beijing doesn''t know that it''s his master''s house, there''s only one way to die.

    Shocked, the five poisons came to the house in three or two steps, supported the wall, jumped on the top of the wall, looked around, and roared out: "Oh, my God, I didn''t see the dazzle, Shifu. Is it that your power has dissipated after you''ve made the border for a long time?

 Chapter 65

    Why don''t I tell you when I don''t see any corpses? I saw the trace of someone entering our house, and someone broke through the border laid by Shifu. You haven''t been hurt at all. Besides, Shifu, don''t you feel it?

    God, is there anyone in the world who is more powerful than Shifu? I''m, I''m going to faint. It''s impossible. It''s totally impossible. I''m looking to see if I''m dead. My body and soul are gone, so I don''t see it. "

    The five poisons were shocked and ran into the courtyard to check carefully. No, he must have been wrong. How could anyone break through the boundary set by his master and not destroy the existence of the boundary at all?

    Feng Tianxun, standing outside the house, frowned slightly, looked deeply at the border on the courtyard, and walked directly into the small courtyard.

    In the big house next to a wall, the screams of five poisons came one after another: "ah, they are not dead. The intruders are not only not dead, but they have also harmed my second elder martial brother''s vegetable garden. Oh, no, I saw so many mature tomatoes only yesterday. None of them will be stolen. No, they will be eaten, I can also smell our tomatoes.

    I''ll go. Now the second elder martial brother is going crazy when he comes back. Someone has eaten the tomatoes he has worked so hard to grow, and there is no mature one left for him. Oh, no, there are still 100 yuan here. What do you mean? Is it the money paid for eating tomatoes?

    How much did you pay for stealing our tomatoes? What kind of person is this? My second elder martial brother''s tomatoes can be bought for 100 yuan. Who is insulted?

    No way. Master, you must find out the intruders quickly. You must give me a good punishment. If you dare to intrude into our territory, you don''t have to say it. If you dare to eat our food, you must take out all the 18 generations of his ancestors. Otherwise, others will think we can''t use a knife. "

    Angry and shocked, the five poisons gate didn''t leave. It jumped over the wall and rushed to Feng Tianxun, who had already sat down: "master, do you want to track the amulet, or control the ghost, or do you want to move the amulet? I''ll get it. Today I have to turn over the intruder."

    Feng Tianxun sits on a chair. He only takes a light look at the five poisons. Then he reaches for his hand and presses it on the computer in front of him.

    In the afternoon, the picture on the other side of the mansion was immediately revealed from the computer.

    The angry five poisons stopped for a moment

    He forgot that his elder martial brother installed a camera in the yard. He was used to doing things by special means, but he forgot the high technology.

    "Cough." Five poisons reached out and scratched his hair, and then found that he was still bald and had no hair.

    At this point in the computer, we fast forward to the stage where there is no one in front of us, and then the next moment, the cloud ink and big orange circling in front of their door come into view.

    "Ah, is it the teacher''s wife?" Five poisons one Leng: "how did the teacher Niang come to me?"

    Feng Tianxun ignores the five poisons. His dark eyes lock the cloud ink on the screen. He doesn''t seem to be surprised.

    "Well, what are you doing over our walls? Ah, what''s the matter? It''s the nun who broke into our yard. This... Master, how can your border have no effect on the nun? It''s easier than entering her own house. "

    In shock, the five poisons came back to see Xiang Feng Tianxun: "master, did you make a mark for the nun, so the nun won''t be stopped from entering your place? Ouch, master, you have shocked me for a long time. It''s better to say that it''s the teacher''s mother. I was scared to death. I thought there was someone more powerful than you. "

    Five poisons touch the chest, a pair of loose mouth atmosphere appearance.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the casual and self-contained cloud ink in the computer screen, and his dark eyes become more and more deep. He doesn''t make any marks for cloud ink, because he doesn''t know that cloud ink will come here, and he doesn''t say that this is his house. However, cloud ink just comes in.

    It seems that yunmo has many secrets that he can''t see through.

    "Shifu, you see, Shiniang is so stingy. She even asked sparrow how much a kilo of tomato is. Ha ha, it''s 3 yuan. It seems that she can really understand Sparrow''s words. Poof, it''s only double the price, and I even took back the extra. Ha ha, the second elder martial brother will be angry to death if he wants to be here. The elder martial mother has only given him a little money for the clever tomatoes he has worked hard to grow. Ha ha, I''m going to record them to kill the second elder martial brother. "

    In the picture, yunmo eats up the ripe tomatoes, and then gives them 200 yuan, which is too expensive. He takes away 100 yuan, leaving only 100 yuan, which makes the five poisons laugh.

    Feng Tianxun couldn''t help bending his mouth when he saw this, and then said, "let''s have a variety of points."

    Five poisons

    Shifu, it''s very unfriendly of you to scatter dog food like this, do you know?

    You''ll lose your apprentice.

    Regardless of the five poisons, Feng Tianxun turns off the computer and destroys the surveillance screen. Can you understand the animals? What a surprise. One by one.

    After destroying the record, Feng Tianxun suddenly stands up and walks towards the door.

    Five poisons were very surprised: "master, I''ve just come back. Where are you going?"

    In response to him was Feng Tianxun''s back, which quickly disappeared in the dark.

    In the sky, the first ray of morning light breaks through the blockade of darkness, with a little dark blue and bright light. The dawn is before dawn.

    It was not long before it was bright.

    At the door of Chu villa.

    "Is Chu yunmo in? I''m a reporter for Entertainment Weekly... "

    "Miss Chu, I''m a reporter from the Beijing times. I want to interview you..."

    "You get out of the way. What''s the squeeze..."

    "I''m ahead of you, you dare to get ahead of me..."

    "Chu yunmo, are you there?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Early in the morning, I don''t know what''s going on. The surrounding area of the Chu villa is full of reporters carrying long guns and short guns. All the men and women are excited, just like chicken blood. They rush to the door of the Chu villa.

    Behind them, the security guards of the villa area came from all directions with a look of shock and tension, forming a human wall to expel these reporters who suddenly rushed in.

    However, the security forces expelled quickly, and the reporters crowded faster. Many of them even continued to come here, making a lot of noise.

    In the villa, sister-in-law Li had the experience of the last time. She was not cheated to open the door. The reporters could not rush into the villa as they did for the first time. However, the noise brought by the large number of people was also loud, just like 500 ducks making noise around the villa. The sound was simply invincible.

 Chapter 66

    In the room, the cloud ink is noisy unbearable, brush of lift quilt, full face murderous, in the hand pinch a solution will throw toward the window outdoor.

    Dare to disturb her sleep, recruit ghosts to kill all of them.

    I was woken up long ago. At this time, the big orange squatting on the window was looking out. Seeing this, he cried out: "meow, meow..."

    Money, money, money to kill.

    Yunmo has already thrown the ghost fighting method into the air

    After turning a corner in the air, the gloomy breath returns to yunmo''s fingertips. Yunmo''s face is gloomy and shakes off her quilt. When she has money, she can kill or compensate at will.

    After taking a few deep breaths, he suppressed his irritability. Cloud ink calmed his face: "what''s going on outside?"

    "Meow..."

    It''s like these reporters want to interview you.

    Big orange side head look outside, cat face doubt.

    "Interview me?" Cloud Mo''s face is not good-looking, interview, what''s wrong with her?

    The day after she came here last time, a room full of reporters wanted to interview her. What happened today that she didn''t know? Did these reporters come again?

    Really, is it too bad for them to live in this villa area? What do those security guards do for food? Can they let these reporters come in and besiege the owners?

    She wants to complain.

    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, yunmo''s mobile phone rang, and Daju just sat next to yunmo''s mobile phone, stretched his paw and pressed hands-free to connect.

    As soon as he got through, Yuan Hong, on the other side of the mobile phone, was so excited that he was already a little crazy and roared straight at him: "yunmo, yunmo, you are red, ha ha, you are red."

    Yunmo was very unhappy when he was woken up early in the morning. At this time, his face became more and more heavy after listening to Yuan Hong''s mindless two sentences, and he said, "speak to others."

    "What I''m talking about is human language. Oh, I see. Yunmo, have you forgotten what I told you yesterday that the first issue of survival on a desert island was broadcast last night? You didn''t see it? " Yuan Hong cried discontentedly over there.

    Was it on last night?

    Oh, she really didn''t care about it, let alone watch it.

    "I didn''t see it."

    "You... I know you didn''t watch it, otherwise you can''t be so calm now. Yunmo, I''ll tell you that you''ve been popular all night. Do you know the audience rating last night? You don''t know. It''s the highest ratings of watermelon TV station. Hahaha, now everyone is drinking celebration wine. "

    Yuan Hong screamed excitedly over there: "do you know that this program can be so popular? You are the greatest credit. If it wasn''t for your wonderful performance in it, this program would never have reached today''s height. It would have been watched by the whole people.

    In addition, your hot search directly airborne hot search list first, everyone is asking your news, everyone is discussing you, hot search list top 10 have three are about your posts.

    This morning, I received three TV invitation, two live interview and several advertisement invitation. My phone call was about to explode.

    However, I won''t easily agree. It''s only the first issue that aired where you escaped from the tsunami. The second issue that you met the abduction village hasn''t been aired yet. When that part is aired, your popularity will reach its peak. "

    In the face of Yuan Hong''s fanatical excitement, cloud and ink coldly looked like Siberian glaciers, or glaciers with anger: "no wonder there are so many reporters outside my house."

    It turned out that she was provoked by the broadcast of "survival on a deserted island". It was really irritating.

    "What, a reporter ran to your house? Yunmo, don''t come out and hide from the reporters. Now they can''t interview you. By the way, I just called you to remind you not to accept any reporters.

    You are now the focus of the whole people. If you make a mistake, the consequences will be very serious. Remember, don''t accept any reporters. " On hearing that yunmo had a reporter on her side, Yuan Hong remembered why he had called yunmo.

    Yunmo doesn''t want to play in the entertainment industry at all. He''s not a smooth person, and now he''s thinking about her ghost catching company. He wants her to say some bad things to reporters, and she''s deliberately blackmailed. No matter where yunmo chooses to play, it''s not good for her. As her agent, Yuan Hong felt that he was just an old woman and worried too much.

    Don''t answer the reporter''s interview, she didn''t want to pay attention to these reporters. Yunmo coldly glanced through the window at the reporters who were playing hide and seek with the security guards, and didn''t care about her red business: "how''s my company doing?"

    Yuan Hong

    I knew that would happen.

    "I''m preparing materials for the company''s affairs, which can be done in one or two days. We haven''t set the name of the company yet. The name of catching ghosts can''t be used. Now it''s a science and technology society. We should put an end to all feudal superstitions. Oh, and I have another important thing to tell you." Half way through, Yuan Hong suddenly thought of another thing.

    "What''s the matter?" If it wasn''t for the ghost company, she wouldn''t care.

    "The DNA you asked me to check has come out."

    Cloud Mo lightly picked an eyebrow tip: "what is the result?"

    "You can see for yourself. I can see this. In the afternoon, no, or in the evening, we''ll make an appointment to meet. I''ll take things to you. Now there are many reporters here, and there are many other things. I can''t leave myself. I''ll meet you in the evening and say."

    After meeting yuan Hongding in the evening, yunmo hangs up the phone and can''t sleep. Looking out of the window, several reporters squatting in front of him are rushed to the front by the security guards. Yunmo grabs a shirt and a pair of jeans to put them on, jumps directly from the second floor window, and sneaks out of the door quietly with a big orange.

    The weather in the morning is not too hot. Although a red sun is hanging overhead, sometimes a cool wind blows, and white clouds roll around in the sky, which is very comfortable.

    Yunmo strolled along the street with big oranges. There was nothing going on today. I planned to sleep until the afternoon. I didn''t expect to be forced to go out so early. It''s really unpleasant.

    "Big orange, smell the delicious breakfast there." Yawn again, cloud ink light kick big orange butt, let big orange look for delicious breakfast shop.

    Although it''s past 10 o''clock, it doesn''t affect her breakfast.

    "Big orange?" In the past, he had to jump to say that he was a cat, not a dog, and he couldn''t smell the big orange with his nose. Unexpectedly, he didn''t respond at the first time. Yunmerton stopped and turned to look at the big orange behind her.

    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

    At present, 4000 words are updated every day. After the Spring Festival, it should be more than 6000 words. It is updated every day and can be seen in the evening. It''s just that the editor doesn''t go to work on Saturdays and doesn''t check it. He can save it until Monday to see it, OK

 Chapter 67

    "Meow..." big orange looked up at a nearby floor TV, smelling that he was shaking his tail towards cloud ink.

    You see.

    What are you look at?

    Yunmo looks at the big orange''s line of sight, and then he sees the huge screen that usually plays advertisements. At this time, their column of survival on a desert island is playing. At this moment, the tsunami is roaring in all directions, and they are running down the mountain.

    At the bottom of the big screen, a group of people gathered to watch, from time to time from their mouth issued shocked, worried, anxious, meaningless screams.

    With their screams, more and more people gathered around to watch. Everyone''s faces were extremely excited and nervous. When they saw the danger, some people even gasped and called for yunmo to run quickly.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Why was it that she was so careful when she was caught by a vine and fell? At that time, everyone was running up the mountain in a hurry. How could those cameramen have photographed all the way and never let go of every corner? It''s embarrassing.

    Glancing at the picture on the screen, and looking down at the people watching, yunmo stoops, reaches out his hand, drags the big orange tail, and then drags the big orange away.

    Although she knew that this kind of shooting wanted this effect and looked at the people''s embarrassment and normal life, she didn''t like to expose her own embarrassment.

    She Chu cloud Mo has always been the scenery Ji month overlooking the people, such a ground gas of embarrassed, how to see how uncomfortable.

    Big orange is dragged away by cloud ink, three petal mouth turned, don''t think you don''t say I don''t know, what ground gas of confusion, dead idol burden 1000%, when I don''t know, hum.

    Feeling ashamed, yunmo drags Daju across the whole pedestrian street. However, what makes yunmo more and more dissatisfied is that all the six big screens in a pedestrian street are playing. She runs for her life. It''s just

    Is there anything else to play on this boundary?

    Do you want anyone else?

    Yunmo didn''t see that these plays would make her red. She only saw that she was disgraced, which was not in parallel with the public''s thinking.

    So angry and stuffy, yunmo doesn''t care to find a good taste shop for breakfast. He directly drags the big orange into a small shop that looks very humble. You can''t see the scene of her running for life here, can you?

    "Here are two bowls..." before the word "soymilk" was uttered, yunmo saw an old-fashioned TV next to the cashier, the boss at the front of the small shop, and this TV was replaying the survival of the desert island program

    Is it over? Is it over?

    Cloud ink cold face drag big orange out of the small shop, cloud ink and big orange face muddled force.

    The hair was pulled, the face was touched, the clothes were pulled in all directions, the people in front of them kept pushing on the body, the people behind them kept rushing, some people were holding their legs, some people

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Run, your fans are crazy.

    Big orange originally also a face to hear others call it orange proud, now was fierce scared meow meow crazy call up, this is not love it, this is to kill it?

    There are so many people rushing to it. If one step on it, it will be trampled into meat mud. Moreover, there are too many hands touching it. It is almost scared to get sick because there is no intensive phobia.

    Big orange yells at Yun Mo, lowers his body, and slips towards the seam.

 Chapter 68

    Yunmo only knows that there are fans this time in the original owner''s memory. He has seen and experienced such scenes with his own eyes. In a moment, his face sank down. With a wave of his hand, a stream of Yin gathered in the palm of his hand.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Don''t do it. You have to lose money and get caught.

    Big orange feels the Yin Qi of cloud ink and immediately crows in the crowd and meows. You forget that there is a rule here. Special personnel are not allowed to attack the common people by any special means. Otherwise, people from the special management office will come to you. That''s a large group of people. You can deal with one, but you can''t deal with another, right?

    And you have to lose money, lose money, 10 million is not capped at the beginning, you are careful, you see how many people you have in front of you, at least a hundred, a 10 million, you dare to fight, you have to prepare to lose a minimum of tens of billions, at that time don''t say our house, is a piece of dust on our house, you can''t afford.

    Yunmo doesn''t care about this, but as soon as he comes, he learns from the animals around him that those who have accomplishments can''t do anything about it. Otherwise, you will be in debt for 300 years.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Is there such a rule in this place?

    What''s the matter? There are so many messy rules and regulations. Why are there any special management offices?

    "Meow..."

    Bullshit, or the people with powers will give a hand casually, and a large number of ordinary people will die, and the world will come to an end sooner or later.

    Big orange jump in the crowd, you don''t run, run.

    Yunmo''s forehead was blue, and he looked at the octopus like hands in front of him. Finally he took a deep breath, squatted down to avoid the people, and ran into the crowd without saying a word.

    Yin Qi can''t be used to beat people, so it''s right to protect yourself.

    There is Yin Qi in the hand to push away the people blocking the road. One person and one cat are very fast. Before the people around react, the people have disappeared. However, we haven''t found that yunmo and Daju are missing, and they are still pushing hard and making noise.

    The crowd was so crowded that this part of the pedestrian street was in a mess.

    Here, yunmo and Daju rush out of the crowd and run for two blocks, then stop in front of a hat shop.

    Panting, cloud ink shoulder hair is also disordered, clothes are wrinkled, shoes also don''t know who to step on a few feet, there are still gray marks on them, it''s embarrassing.

    The smooth hair of the big orange, like brocade, has been messy for a long time. Now I sneeze, and several cat hairs fly down with the vibration of the big orange, and all the hairs on its body are pulled off.

    One person and one cat looked at each other and trembled with fear.

    It''s terrible. These fans are terrible.

    It''s more terrible than thousands of enemies. When enemies come, they can fight. When fans come, they can only run.

    "When I find Chu yunmo, I''ll strangle her first." Try to pull a few messy body, cloud ink gnashing teeth.

    What''s not good? What kind of actress are you going to be? Now it''s good. She has never been so embarrassed. Survival on a desert island is nothing compared with this. She''s so angry.

    Hide in the hat shop next to look around, although there are three or three people passing by, but no one is looking at her, cloud ink turned into the hat shop, bought a hat almost covered half of his face.

    Looking at the mirror in the shop, he found that it really should not be recognized, and then cloud ink came out again with a sigh of relief.

    It''s a shame that I was rushed out of a crack. It''s a big loss.

    With both hands in his pocket, yunmo turns around and goes.

    "Well, is this the orange seat?" Suddenly, the voice of words in my ear makes yunmo fiercely alert.

    As like as two peas looked at the hat, I saw a few 18,19 year old boys walking towards the big orange. A short boy headed by the man walked out and looked at the mobile phone. "Orange is the color of the orange, you look at the pattern, the color is the same as the orange seat. And the ordinary cat has such fat. Only the king of the big orange, the orange seat is so fat. I think this cat must be an orange pedestal.

    Ah, orange seat is in front of you. Is Chu yunmo right next to you? They''ve been together all the time

    Suddenly raised the voice, let cloud ink directly pull the hat down, turn to ignore the hair are erect big orange, pull out the leg mercilessly left.

    "Orange, orange, where is Chu yunmo''s little sister?" Behind the voice, let cloud ink foot such as stepping on the wind, three or two run a shadow.

    Without cloud ink beside, big orange can slip faster. After all, people can''t catch up with the cats running for their lives from the wall, from the pipes, from the signs.

    When Daju and yunmo met, they were three blocks away from the pedestrian street.

    Without waiting for Daju to tell us the thrilling escape process, yunmo pulls Daju''s tail with his hat and grabs Daju into an animal beauty salon without hesitation.

    "Meow..."

    Big orange face muddled force, Chu yunmo this is to do to it?

    Beauty salon, why does Chu yunmo suddenly want to give it beauty?

    Big orange cat face muddled force, cloud ink directly throw big orange to the hairdressers in the shop: "give it a haircut, dye a color."

    The color of big orange is too easy for people to recognize. It can be recognized in minutes when it is taken out, which will further affect her. She can only camouflage it.

    "Shearing? This orange cat has short hair. If you are cutting it, you can only shave it. It''s just like a hairless cat. You can have a look at the cat first The hairdresser hesitated, opened a cat album and handed it to yunmo.

    The big orange stretched out his head to one side and suddenly exploded.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    I don''t shave, I don''t shave. The bald man without hair is too ugly. It''s not a cat at all. I''m so beautiful, so handsome, and so handsome. How can I become this hairless ugly monster? Chu yunmo, if you dare to shave my hair, I''ll... I''ll talk to you now, so that everyone in the world knows that you have a goblin. Please don''t believe me.

    Cloud Mo raised his head and glared at the big orange with fried hair. He dared to threaten her. It''s really brave, but the hairless cat is really ugly. It doesn''t agree with her at all. If the big orange is shaved like this, think about it, cloud Mo will feel a bit ugly.

    "Then don''t cut the hair, and dye it, the one with the biggest difference from the current color." Cloud ink closed the cat album and said to the hairdresser in the shop, "give it a brand new look."

    The hairdresser nodded, thought about it, and then held a stack of Photo Albums: "then you see what color you want to dye your cat, which is quite different from the orange cat''s color... Well, how about these seven colors? It looks like a rainbow.

 Chapter 69

    And this purple, all purple cat is a challenge, is the peak of beauty. In addition, this granny grey is also popular this year, and mint green, green cat custody makes you refreshing, and it''s also very eye-catching to take out.... "

    I think cloud ink is a cutting-edge person in the forefront of cat and dog fashion. The colors introduced by hairdressers to cloud ink are very refreshing.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." but yunmo hasn''t responded yet. The big orange is about to explode.

    Go to your grandmother''s seven colors. Can I turn such a handsome cat into a seven colors cat? What''s that? And fag purple, don''t think I''m a cat, I don''t understand the color, I''m 666 on the Internet, I''m not fag cat.

    Mint green is even worse for you. I''m still a pure cat. I haven''t got a partner yet. You just curse me for not having a green hat and being green. What do you mean? Do you want me to get up, fly and kick you chrysanthemum blossoms.

    It''s crackling and the big orange is fried.

    Cloud Mo listens to big orange''s words, the corners of his mouth smoke, originally thought big orange is quite steady, originally

    Reach out to rub to rub eyebrow center, cloud Mo directly pats a color: "on this color, forbid to refute." It is useless to refute.

    Big orange stretched his head and looked at it §¥ ?)w¡±

    Life finally starts at the pure cat.

    After setting the color, the hairdresser finally laid hands on the big orange.

    From noon until sunset, yunmo walked out of the pet beauty salon with a brand-new big orange, and found the past according to the positioning and route Yuan Hong sent her.

    As the orange sunset puffs down from the top of the mountain, the silver hook stealthily climbs up to the top of the willow tree. When the sun is replaced by the night, yunmo takes Daju to find yuan Hongding''s position.

    The night is full-bodied, and neon lights illuminate all directions.

    Hongji barbecue shop, a very simple name, is easy to find on this street.

    Just find the most popular one.

    Yunmo looked down the street and saw a small store. It was just dark, and fifty or sixty tables were full. The spicy smell was full of meat and cumin. With the smell of smoke and fire, it came with the wind. It was just the taste of fairyland in the world. Before the greedy people got close, they were already drooling.

    Cloud Mo half covers his face with a hat, grabs the last empty seat with sharp eyes.

    "One hundred and thirty bunches of pork, one hundred and thirty bunches of pickled pepper beef, fifty bunches of duck tongue, fifty bunches of rabbit waist, one hundred bunches of spareribs, three platters of vegetables, three portions of Baojiang tofu, three portions of fruit ice powder, three portions of baking powder, and one portion of five hundred bunches of Sichuan style BBB." Turn the list, cloud ink crackle is a single point.

    The little sister who ordered food was stunned: "elder sister, our weight is still very large. You may not be able to finish it by yourself."

    "I can finish it." She hasn''t eaten for a day. The barbecue in this shop smells delicious. She can eat it casually.

    The ordering girl didn''t say much when she saw this, so she quickly turned around to pass the dishes.

    The speed of Hongji barbecue shop is very fast. Yunmo has been waiting for more than ten minutes with saliva. The barbecue is coming up one after another, but Yuan Hong hasn''t arrived yet.

    It doesn''t wait. Anyway, I didn''t order Yuan Hong''s share. Let''s go.

    The left hand pork string, the right hand duck tongue to a, in the bow to a cold dessert ice powder, that feeling... Yunmo think she can go back to the afternoon bus all right.

    Big orange sat on one side, eating without raising his head.

    The night wind blows gently, and the delicious barbecue, with the sound of drinking and boxing around, collides with a civilian life full of fireworks. Human fireworks are the most beautiful.

    "A table?" Cloud ink is enjoying the room, someone sits down opposite the cloud ink table.

    Cloud ink rising

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¦²( ¤Ã ¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) ¤Ã

    I saw that the man who was going to fight with her was wearing a black cap on his head, covering half of his forehead. He had a pair of sunglasses between his eyes. How could he bring sunglasses on such a dark night? Is this a fake or a real fool?

    Under the sunglasses, there is a nose tip, where there is a little breathing space, followed by a large mask. From under the nose to both sides of the cheek to the throat, it is completely covered with a solid knot, which is even more sealed than the express packing tape.

    He wore a black T-shirt with long sleeves on his upper body, only a few fingers on his two sleeves, and a pair of black jeans on his lower body. The whole body was deeper and purer than the people in black in martial arts movies. He was mixed in the night, and didn''t know there was a person here.

    From the beginning to the end, the man''s package is airtight, and the mosquito can''t find the place to bite him.

    "Can you join the tables?" The man saw cloud ink looking at him, and asked again.

    Cloud ink looked at wrapped dumpling general man, zazazui, the wind horse cow does not match came a: "you blind?"

    The man frowned: "do not spell do not spell, you actually curse."

    Cloud Mo picks eyebrows, reaches out his hand to cover his half face hat, revealing the whole face.

    "Cloud ink?" Yuan Hong, the man with glasses, exclaimed in surprise: "how can you dress like this? I don''t recognize it at all."

    Cloud Mo puts the hat on the head again, cold hum: "that is you blind." She''s just wearing a hat.

    "What are you doing?" I can''t help it. Yunmo looks at Yuan Hong. He really admires Yuan Hong''s heat resistance. In such a hot day, he doesn''t know if he will grow prickly heat when he goes back.

    Yuan Hong sat on the opposite side of yunmo: "I''m not afraid of being recognized. You don''t know how many people are looking for me today. If I didn''t dress like this, I would not be able to come to see you now."

    Speaking of this, Yuan Hong also tut two, a face of pain and happy appearance.

    Yunmo''s forehead is blue. She has heard that stars are packaged as zongzi, but she hasn''t heard that brokers are also packaged like this. It''s more exaggerated than her. Who is red.

    What''s more, there are not many people paying attention to them in this dark place. It''s strange that they don''t take off their sunglasses and masks when they come.

    Yuan Hong ignored Yun Mo''s strange eyes, with two proud smiles, and attracted the waiter: "this page, all 30 strings, this page, this, this, don''t, all the other 30 strings."

    With a bang, yunmo bit the ribs in his mouth.

    She also said that she can eat, did not expect that Yuan Hong is also so fierce, order barbecue directly point two pages, rather than which, domineering.

    But... "Can you see the barbecue with that?"

 Chapter 70

    Yuan Hong was stunned by yunmo, and then he took down his sunglasses reluctantly after a long silence. After so many years, he finally made a popular star, and he also enjoyed the treatment of hiding fans wrapped in rice dumplings. No way.

    You grudge of saw cloud Mo one eye: "by the way, how do you recognize me?"? I''m all dressed up like this. You can recognize me with a glance. "

    Yuan Hongman can''t believe it. His mother can''t recognize him even in his dress. How did yunmo recognize him?

    Cloud ink head also don''t lift: "you turn into ash, I also know."

    She doesn''t know people by eyes.

    Yuan Hong took a deep breath after listening to the speech: "you really misunderstood me." They don''t hate or love to the point that they can all know each other.

    Seeing that Yun Mo Li ignored him, Yuan Hong shook his shoulders and looked around. Then he was surprised and relaxed: "orange seat is not here."

    Without that mature cat, his pressure would be much less.

    Buried in eating up a bowl of ice powder, yunmo looked up and was a little surprised: "didn''t you see it?"

    "What do you see? I don''t see the orange Yuan Hongli looked around nervously and confirmed that he didn''t see the big orange.

    Cloud Mo see this look at Yuan Hong, looking at the position around the big orange, in the hand of the bamboo stick pointed to the big orange: "what is this thing?"

    Yuan Hong was stunned.

    Looking at the position pointed by the cloud ink bamboo stick, it''s dark and there''s nothing. There''s a big orange there. Can this orange cat be invisible?

    Shock has not yet risen to Yuan Hong''s eyes, cloud ink refers to the dark position, half empty position suddenly exposed Bai Sensen''s teeth, to his demonstration Yang Yang.

    Yuan Hong

    What''s that?

    Then I saw a roast sparerib fly into the air, crunching by the white teeth, to eat.

    Fly in mid air?

    Yuan Hong stretched out his hand and wiped his eyes hard. He looked carefully.

    The black on the chair seemed a little different from the black in other places. It felt a little hairy. Yuan Hong looked at yunmo and carefully reached out to touch it. It was really hairy, not the open darkness.

    The line of sight is rising with the hairiness of his hands, facing a pair of dark round rolling eyes. At this time, he is staring at his eyes. Yes, a pair of black eyes can''t be seen if you don''t look closely.

    My God, this is, this is

    "Orange seat?" Yuan Hongmeng''s eyes widened, looking at the black ball in front of him, perfectly integrated with the night. He couldn''t tell which one was the cat and which one was the orange of the night. He almost jumped up in surprise: "how did it change color?"

    It''s a piece of orange. How can it become a black charcoal head?

    Big orange a face of resentment, ruthlessly gnawed a few ribs, you ask cloud ink to go.

    Cloud ink: "too eye-catching, change a color."

    "How can I change the color to black? It''s scary." It''s a black ball, and there''s a little bit of the aura of oranges. It''s frightening.

    Big orange nodded in unison, that is, the black cat, especially the black cat, which is commonly known as Xuanmao, is taboo by many people. Today, those taxis are looking at it and almost don''t let them take a taxi. It''s really boring.

    "Next time." Cloud ink does not matter a wave.

    The hair on big orange''s head is shaking, and next time, it''s scary.

    Yuan Hong looked at the big orange for a while, and suddenly thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and nodded: "it''s better to change it, it''s better to change it. Orange is really eye-catching. You see, today is the day when orange is recognized, so it''s exposing you.

    Look, the things you were recognized by fans in Huadao pedestrian street in the morning have been uploaded on Weibo. Fortunately, you didn''t talk nonsense and caused no irreparable consequences, otherwise I don''t know how to clean up... "Pilipa, Yuan Hong grabbed his mobile phone and began to make a long speech.

    Cloud Mo Ning dun for a while, don''t want to pay attention to Yuan Hong.

    Next time, no next time, absolutely not.

    "Eh, how come there are so many replies to this post? Let me see... Ah, yunmo, look, this girl said that she recognized you in the morning and touched your hand. This afternoon, she passed the English test at a low altitude. She had never passed the English test before. She thanks you for bringing her good luck.

    Ha, there''s another one. He said that he had a look at you. At that time, he only felt that the light of Buddha was shining and the light of gold was shining. In the afternoon, he passed the second course. He has passed the exam three times. This time, he finally passed it. " Yuan Hongman was shocked and looked up at Xiang yunmo: "are you really a reincarnation of Koi?"

    Cloud Mo cold look at Yuan Hong, I turn your head.

    Even if she wants to turn, she is also reincarnated. She can''t bring people good luck. She''s very good at going to hell. Do you want to have a try?

    Yuan Hong was stabbed by Yun Mo''s cold eyes and shrunk her head. She didn''t dare to say that, after all, if Yun mo were a lucky Koi, she would not live so badly. But Koi Mo can be fried into a set-up, which is good.

    "Get down to business." Unable to bear it, yunmo knocked on the table and looked at Yuan Hong coldly. She didn''t come here to tell him these inexplicable things.

    Muttering yuan Hongning pause for a while, see cloud ink is really impatient to listen to these, had to take out a file bag from the bag behind to give cloud ink: "in this, you see."

    Cloud ink took the bag, opened it and scanned it.

    As expected, she didn''t really have a parent-child relationship with Chu Guowei and Liu Ruhua. However, she was related to Liu Ruhua by blood, but it was very weak. It should be related.

    Oh, the original owner has been fawning on Liu Ruhua for so many years, hoping to get his mother''s love. In the end, he is not a family at all, he is not his mother at all. What about love.

    Yunmo closes the document and throws it to Daju.

    Big orange

    I used to carry things for you. When people saw an orange cat carrying things for its owner, they would only praise it for being so cute. Now it''s black and carrying something. Isn''t it a piece of paper that other people see flying in the low altitude and walking automatically? Is this really good?

    Yuan Hong just took a look at yunmo and threw the appraisal certificate to Daju without any fluctuation. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrow: "you''re not surprised. Why, you already know that you''re not Chu Guowei''s own daughter. However, I heard that Chu Guowei is very good to you, better than his own daughter Chu rou. What do you mean?"

    Yunmo raised his eyes and looked at Yuan Hong who was full of interest in exploration: "what about the news of Liu Ruyun?"

 Chapter 71

    Seeing that yunmo didn''t talk about it, Yuan Hong shrugged his shoulders and said, "the news hasn''t come back. It''s a bit troublesome. Liu Ruhua doesn''t come from Beijing. Her hometown seems to be in Fujian and Vietnam. If you want to follow her clue, you have to go to her hometown. It''s not so fast."

    Are they from Fujian and Vietnam?

    It''s a little far away from Beijing. She can wait.

    "Yunmo, I think you''d better be careful. Chu Guowei is so kind to you, and you''re not his own. How can I feel that he''s either a traitor or a thief, because he doesn''t want to raise you, and then the old cow eats the tender grass?" Yuan Hong lowered his voice and winked at the clouds.

    Men are color embryo, cloud ink long so good-looking, who will not be moved, Chu Guowei should not want to play to develop it.

    Cloud Mo''s face sank: "shut up, I don''t want to hear that for the second time, my father can''t tolerate anyone to question."

    Chu Guowei to her and the original body is true or false, she saw clearly, otherwise, she would not call him a father.

    She doesn''t know what''s going on in the Chu family, but Chu Guowei can''t be questioned.

    Seeing that yunmo was a little angry, Yuan Hong didn''t dare to talk about it, so he simply bowed his head and began to eat the barbecue.

    He reached out and touched the mask. In the position of his mouth, he felt a zipper inlaid in it. Then he opened the zipper and showed his mouth. There was no other place to show. Then he grabbed the barbecue and began to roll it up.

    Still angry Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Big orange

    And this kind of mask?

    It''s really a god man inspired design.

    Silent half ring, cloud Mo Dynasty Yuan Hong erect a thumb.

    After putting down the barbecue, yunmo takes out a tissue and wipes his hands. Then he takes out his mobile phone and pats Yuan Hong''s face. He continues to eat while lowering his head to search on the mobile phone.

    Yuan hongyileng: "what are you doing?"

    Yunmo hands over the mobile phone, and Yuan Hong sees that there is a picture of him in the mobile phone, but a picture of his mask. At this time, the search page of Taobao is displayed on the mobile phone.

    "Your mask is very good. I bought it there. Please input an address for me." Yunmo leaned over his head, nodded at the mobile page and motioned Yuan Hong to look for her on Taobao.

    She didn''t play Taobao for two days, but she couldn''t find anything.

    Yuan Hong''s mask is her favorite. She will use it when she goes out.

    Yuan Hong is very proud to return the mobile phone to yunmo: "customized."

    "You go and order it for me."

    Yuan Hong took out a new spare mask from his pocket and threw it to yunmo. While eating, he said, "I made it at home. I''ll give it to you."

    His friend made it for him by hand, and he knew where to throw a customized one to her.

    "But it''s a little hot now." Yuan Hong touched the airtight mask on his face. He couldn''t help it and took it off his face. His hot face was almost full of heat. It was really his fault to bring this thing in summer.

    Cloud ink line of sight swept Yuan Hong''s face, eyes slightly sank: "your eyebrows red and black intertwined, today there is no disaster, be careful."

    Yuan Hong, who was eating happily, was stunned: "can you look at your face?"

    The sound of the words is still falling, "Hua la..." suddenly there is a loud bang from the next table, and drinks and barbecue sticks are flying around.

    Yunmo and Yuan Hong are so close that they subconsciously reach for their table at the same time, lift them aside to avoid the flying stolen goods, and then turn their heads to look at the next table.

    I saw two girls and two men sitting on the table next door. At the moment, the table they were sitting on was directly knocked over, and the wine bottles and dishes on it were knocked over everywhere, drenching them all.

    "What are you doing?" One of the two men, a tall man, got up in a rage and scolded a man who overturned their table. At the same time, he reached out to catch the man.

    In front of him was a long, ordinary man who didn''t look very distinctive. At this time, the man pushed away the tall man, and then put out a finger to a girl with short hair, who was stunned and didn''t come back to herself. He opened his mouth in a loud voice: "I don''t want to face you. I see you''re lucky. What''s your face, I tell you, the man who dares to shake my face has not been born yet. "

    The girl with short hair came back from her stupor, her face changed, her face turned red, and she said angrily, "what are you? Why should I show you? Who do you think you are, you rascal?"

    Another girl beside the short hair girl jumped up at this time, pushed away the man''s hand, and said angrily, "what are you doing? You want to see the woman go back to see your mother, and look for a sense of existence here. Call the police, call the police and catch him." When he said that, he looked for his mobile phone to call the police.

    As soon as the man saw it, he raised his foot and kicked the girl in the abdomen: "smelly bitch, call the police and report it. I won''t tear your mother today. You don''t know I''m good."

    Caught off guard, the girl was kicked back a few steps and bumped into another barbecue table. She covered her stomach and didn''t make a sound.

    "You want to die." The tall man was so angry that he rushed up and hit the man with his fist.

    The guy grabbed a beer bottle from someone''s desk with his backhand and hit it on the tall man''s head.

    "Touch..." with the rupture of the wine bottle, the blood on the tall man''s head flowed down in a straight line. In an instant, his face was covered with blood. He stood in the same place and shook, then fell to the ground.

    Another shorter man at their table rushed to hold the tall man and yelled, "call an ambulance, call an ambulance for help."

    Hearing this, the man grabbed a knife from his pocket and stabbed the man who called for an ambulance.

    "Ah..." seeing this, the shorter man immediately changed his face and yelled: "help, help, help, help, help."

    Mouth shouting this, but quietly to the crowd to cover, quietly Mimi, ran.

    Seeing this, the man who picked up the trouble laughed and held the broken half bottle in one hand. He turned to look at the pale woman with short hair and forced her fiercely. He raised the broken bottle and scratched toward the woman''s face: "don''t show it to me, right? I''ll waste your face today. I''ll see who will look at you later. I think I''m good-looking, I see that you are giving alms to you. I really treat myself as an onion. "

    "Ha ha, brother Xu is very powerful. It''s shameful to kill this smelly girl."

 Chapter 72

    "Well done, brother Xu." Not far away, two men at the table with the man in charge of the business, clapped their hands and laughed.

    When he heard his companion''s laughter, he became more and more proud and arrogant. He rushed over in three or two steps, grabbed the woman with short hair who couldn''t give way, and stabbed her in the face with a bayonet.

    If you stab the girl in the face, I''m afraid it''s not a disfigurement that can stop.

    "Help, help..." the short haired women didn''t expect that the two men they were walking with, one of them was knocked down and the other disappeared. In a hurry, there was no protection at all. Seeing that the wine bottle was about to poke her face, the whole person was scared, and there was no blood on her face.

    When so many diners around them saw this, they not only didn''t go up to help, but Qi Qi, who was interested in working together, retreated and remained silent, when they didn''t hear or see.

    In this world, their own boyfriends have abandoned them. When they meet by chance, why should they help each other? If they get hurt, it''s their business.

    So big street barbecue stand, at this time a dead silence, except for the center point that arrogant roar.

    Seeing the broken wine bottle about to poke into the girl''s face.

    "Screw you." Yuan Hong can''t bear to jump up and rush to the front of the man. Raising his foot is a side kick, kicking the man''s waist.

    Obviously, the guy didn''t expect anyone to come out. He was kicked back a few steps and bumped into another table. He was scared to get away from the table immediately.

    "If anyone dares to meddle in his own business, I will abolish him." The man who picked up the matter was very angry. Before he turned around, he scolded angrily.

    "Lao Tzu abandoned you today." Yuan Hong bullied himself and hit the man in the face with one punch.

    "Oh..." the man''s head tilted back, and the nosebleed shot out instantly.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuan Hong grabbed the woman with short hair who was caught by the man and pushed away: "stay away."

    The woman was pushed away for a few steps, and in an instant she was far away from the man.

    "Oh, be careful." The woman didn''t have time to be grateful, so she cried out in horror.

    The man behind Yuan Hong, regardless of his bloody nose, stabbed her back with a knife.

    "Go to hell." The angry curse, with a ferocious murderous spirit, pounced from behind.

    Cloud ink has been sitting at the table watching Yuan Hong rush up to save people, see this grab the table to eat the ribs bone, stretch out a shot.

    The bone, like an arrow, flies to the man''s wrist.

    Yuan Hong heard that the wind behind him was wrong. He quickly turned around and saw the bastard rushing towards him with a knife. His hand suddenly shook and the knife fell to the ground.

    But at this time, who cares why he didn''t take the knife well? Yuan Hong had only a flash of anger in his eyes. This man actually dared to kill.

    Dare to kill, really dare to kill, son of a bitch.

    Yuan Hong clenched his fist fiercely. He rushed up to get a left hook. Then he grabbed the man''s shoulders and pressed them down. He raised his knee and kicked fiercely: "go to die? Let''s see who''s going to die today. " If he doesn''t teach them a lesson today, he won''t be called Yuan Hong.

    Looking up for the weapon, a beer bottle was handed over.

    "It''s easy."

    Yuan Hong looks at the indifferent cloud ink on his face, reaches for the wine bottle, and smashes it at the head of the man.

    You don''t like to use wine bottles. Let''s try it today.

    "Ow..." the man who picked up the matter screamed, covered his head and squatted down. The blood quickly flowed out of his head.

    "Brother Xu, brother Xu."

    "Damn, you dare to beat my brother Xu."

    Not far away, the two companions of the man surnamed Xu, seeing that the situation suddenly reversed, were furious. One of them, holding a short knife, rushed at Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hongfei kicks at the two men. At the same moment, Daju grabs a stool and hands it to him.

    Yuan Hong took the stool, and without saying a word, he threw his head at the top of the fastest head.

    The four legged wooden stool hit the head.

    "Touch." The wood was smashed apart, but the man also shook his body and covered his head for a moment.

    "Fake and inferior goods." Yuan Hong throws down his wooden feet. Behind him, Yun Mo gnaws at the barbecue and hands out a stool. Yuan Hong grabs the stool and smashes it at another bastard.

    Although things are not authentic, one can''t be smashed, and two can''t be smashed. To see whether the stool is solid or the head is solid, he still doesn''t believe it.

    Yuan Hong dances a stool in front of him and smashes people. Yunmo and Daju hand over the stool table in the back. They work together seamlessly.

    What if you have a knife? I have endless stools.

    You are more cruel than me. You can beat me better than you.

    I didn''t expect that Yuan Hong, who looks like an elite abstinent man, has some skills. However, the three men are disorganized and obviously don''t know kung fu. They just think that they can go all the way with a knife.

    Now the knife is knocked out, and the fists of the three people catch Jin''s elbow when they hit Yuan Hong with a stool.

    On the other hand, when Yuan Hong dealt with the three people alone, he not only had the upper hand, but also had the upper hand. The stool in his hand was very popular. He called them to the key points of the three people and beat them with bruises and bruises.

    Crackle, crackle.

    "Ouch, don''t fight, we dare not, we dare not..." the knife in my hand had been smashed. The man''s accomplice covered his face with blood and couldn''t see his face. He climbed on the ground and begged for mercy.

    "Poof." The accomplice next to him spat out a mouthful of teeth mixed with tooth blood, hugged the foot of a table and screamed: "call the police, who will call the police, help..."

    "Help? The life of others is not life, but your life is life? " Yuan Hongqi not hit a place, a foot on his stomach, put a mouthful of blood out.

    "It''s not... It''s not... It''s all life, it''s all life... Spare life, spare life, we know we''re wrong."

    "You know what''s wrong? What''s the use of knowing mistakes? If I''m not good at it today and I''m stabbed to death by you, you''ll know what''s wrong. Is that useful? Bah, if you don''t want to know your mistakes, you should be killed so as not to harm others. " Yuan Hongyue said that he was more and more angry, and he could not help kicking his feet.

    Today, if it wasn''t for yunmo and Daju, would he have been stabbed to death? I''m afraid and angry.

    "Especially you, other girls just stare at you, you are going to destroy people''s face. Why do you destroy people''s face, who gives you courage and who gives you confidence?" Yuan Hong could not help but hit brother Xu in the face with another blow,

 Chapter 73

    Brother Xu couldn''t cry out: "do you know that when your bottle comes down, she is not only disfigured, but also has no life, do you know?"

    Half of the broken beer bottle is poked directly. Whether the glass tip is inserted into her eyes or other parts of her face, it''s good luck that the girl is not blind. Moreover, how thin the skin is on her face, it takes too much time for her to poke. It''s not too long for her to die.

    "No... no one gives me the courage... I... I''m just so hot that my temper suddenly comes up... I, I didn''t think about what to do with her, really." Brother Xu crawled on the ground and kowtowed to Yuan Hong: "brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong... You, you can bypass me once.

    I, I''m not a ferocious person. I''ve never harmed anyone before. I really... I''m angry for no reason today. I know I''m not good. I''ll go to the police station and turn myself in. I''ll go to jail. I''ll repent. I''ll really repent. Elder brother, please let me go. "

    Brother Xu is almost scared to pee. He doesn''t want to be killed. He really doesn''t want to die.

    When Yuan Hong heard this, his hair would stand up even more angrily.

    What is too hot, temper suddenly up?

    What do you mean he never thought it would be like this?

    What is unexplained anger?

    If it''s too hot, you dare to chop people. If you don''t think about it, you dare to do it. If you don''t know why, you dare to kill people. What kind of nonsense is this? It''s more hateful than intentional killing.

    In the past, he just saw in the media that some people hurt people because they were upset, and some people killed people because of big things. He also sighed with other agents, what''s the matter with people now, who are so impetuous and don''t understand the value of life, or do they think they can escape the punishment of the law and become invincible in the world? It''s unreasonable.

    I didn''t expect to meet one today. The real face really made him want to kill.

    Yuan Hong grabbed the broken footstool on the ground, covered his head and face with a few sticks.

    The three bastards they beat rolled and howled on the ground.

    "I''ll die in the fight." The quiet voice comes with the wind, which sounds leisurely and tight.

    Yuan Hong looked back and saw that yunmo was back at their barbecue table, eating barbecue like a mountain.

    She went to the barbecue again

    Yuan Hong choked for a while, then turned around and kicked the three severely, then motioned to the people around: "call the police."

    If you can''t kill them, you have to make them an attempt to kill. Go to the prison and educate them. Hum.

    He said this, the surrounding atmosphere of the dead was fierce and warm up.

    "All right, call the police right away."

    "I''ve already called the police, handsome. You''re good."

    "There are so many good people in the world..."

    "Handsome guy, I''ll treat you today. You''re only my guest. Although I''m afraid of villains, I''m a little counsellor, but I still admire good guys."

    "Yes, I''ll pay for all the losses here today. These bastards should be taught such a lesson, otherwise the society will be able to go on like this."

    "I''m the one to pay the compensation. I didn''t dare to make a move just now. Now I have to pay the compensation."

    "Count me in. Although I don''t have much money, we can''t let the hero feel cold. If we save others, we have to pay for it ourselves."

    "Ha ha, it makes sense..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, the voice came from all directions.

    Yuan Hong''s face has been tense. Now he looks a little better.

    It''s not that there are no good people in this era. It''s just that everyone is scared by bad people. People are good.

    "Thank you, little brother, thank you. Today, if it wasn''t for you, i... I..." the woman with short hair supported her partner who had been kicked and couldn''t straighten up until now. She said a word to Yuan Hongcai and then she was already in tears.

    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.

    "Don''t cry. Pay more attention to safety in the future and protect yourself." Yuan Hong reached out and rubbed the head of the girl with short hair.

    We can''t always prevent danger, but please learn to protect yourself as much as possible.

    "Well, thank you, brother." The girl with short hair looked up at Yuan Hong and bowed heavily. Then she went to yunmo and bowed: "thank you for your help. I... eh, you... You are..."

    "Ah, Koi ink, you are Koi ink." Short hair girl a Leng, she next to the girl who was kicked suddenly surprised a shout, also ignore the pain on the body, jump up and toward cloud ink.

    "What, who? Who is he? " The girl''s voice of surprise was so high that all the people around her heard it. In a moment, they all looked at yunmo, and each eye glowed like two searchlights.

    Just in time to eat barbecue cloud Mo a Leng, isn''t it, so also can recognize, this is only one day, how can she be recognized everywhere?

    Grab a barbecue, cloud ink early experience, turn around and run.

    Big orange followed behind, directly carrying a plate of barbecue, while the night was dark, he disappeared.

    Yuan Hong stayed for a while and didn''t respond immediately.

    "Ah, it''s Koi ink. I see it..."

    "I saw it, I saw it, ah, I''m dying, I saw my idol."

    "What, where is the koi ink? Come on, get out of the way, I''ll see. "

    "Are you kidding? Why is Koi Mo here? Isn''t she on the other side of the pedestrian street..."

    At the foot of the wind, cloud and ink rush away.

    "Ah, don''t run away, Koi ink. Touch it for me. I''m going to take the math test tomorrow. You have to protect me..."

    "Chu yunmo, do you really know martial arts? Are you really a descendant of guwu... "

    "My God, today is Koi ink out to save people, I, I actually saw the live version, I want to die of happiness."

    "Don''t run, Koi ink. Hurry up, hurry up, and give me luck."

    "Koi ink, please bless me to win five million tomorrow..."

    "Mo Mo, I''ll test my driver''s license tomorrow, please feel it for me..."

    "Ah..."

    There are many people in the food street at night. What happened at the stall here has attracted a lot of people''s attention. As soon as the scream is sent out, the whole people who eat at night are shocked.

    Koi Mo, that girl with good luck, if you touch her, you can have good luck. Touch one by one. Anyway, you can''t be fooled.

    One pass ten, ten pass hundred, people on this side of the food street began to chase and intercept cloud ink.

    Yuan Hong was stunned to see this and finally reacted. He immediately began to run out. My God, what''s the matter? How did he suddenly expose himself? Why are so many people chasing yunmo?

    It''s only been a day since the desert island survival program,

 Chapter 74

    Why does cloud ink have so many fans? What''s more, these fans are so strange. What are the requirements?

    This is lively, even hotter than the hot summer, the crowd is surging, breaking out here.

    At this time, in the shadow behind Hongji barbecue shop, several people looked at the direction of cloud ink disappearing and looked at each other: "is it really Chu cloud ink?"

    "It''s a real person."

    "I didn''t die. I thought it was someone else on the show."

    "Life is really big. I''ll go back and report it."

    Light floated as if the general sound of mosquitoes, with a few shadows quietly disappeared in the night, did not start a little waves.

    The night was full of noise.

    Yunmo ran all the way, from this street to that street, from that street to another street, constantly crisscrossing the small alleys. Half an hour later, it took him half an hour to get rid of the huge chasing group behind him and successfully escape.

    Leaning on the Bank of a river, yunmo bent over to support her knees, panting constantly, tired to death.

    "Oh, my God, my old arms and legs are about to break." Yuan Hong, who caught up with him, almost collapsed on the railing of the embankment. He was so tired that he couldn''t say anything: "how terrible, too terrible, too terrible."

    When he ran away, he looked at the back. My God, the crowd was waving their hands, shouting and chasing. The posture was chasing stars, which was more ferocious than chasing murderers.

    "Next time you''re calling me to shoot something, if I don''t eat you, I''ll take your surname." Yun Mo leans on the railing and looks at Yuan Hong with angry eyes.

    If she is listening to Yuan Hong''s more photos, she can''t even get out of the door.

    Yuan Hong was aggrieved: "I didn''t know there were so many people. It''s not scientific at all."

    Whose fans don''t have to accumulate for many years to accumulate. His family has so many fans overnight, which can be comparable to those superstars. Even if the desert island survival program made by yunmo is very popular, very popular, it won''t come to this point.

    Yuan Hong thinks that he is not a fake agent who has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. How can he think differently from him.

    Cloud ink smell speech looked at Yuan Hong, pretty brow slightly wrinkled, many people to her agent are in doubt of life, this is not there right?

    Cloud ink slightly drooping eyes, eyes flash thinking.

    "It''s so hot." After wiping his face with his hand, Yuan Hong suddenly grabbed his hem, Shua, took off his T-shirt and threw it on the ground. Then he felt his hands on the jeans around his waist and began to take off his trousers.

    Cloud Mo was interrupted thinking, side head looked at Yuan Hong one eye: "I''m not interested in your body."

    Even if you take off your clothes, what are you doing with your pants?

    Yuan Hongbai glanced at Yunli and quickly bent down to tear off his jeans, revealing a pair of beach pants inside.

    Throwing his jeans on the ground, Yuan Hongcai opened his arms to the river wind and took a deep breath of the cool wind of the night: "Damn, it''s almost too hot for me."

    Cloud carp looked at Yuan Hong''s beach pants and looked at Yuan Hong up and down: "are you sick?"

    The jeans outside and the shorts inside, are you afraid it''s too hot to be very ripe?

    It''s a hot day to wear two pairs of pants to go out, crazy.

    Yuan Hongwen shrunk his mouth: "I''m not hiding from people."

    There are people around all day today. At the appointed time with yunmo, he can''t get away, so he can only refit and sneak away. However, the sneak away is too hasty. There is a hole in the bottom of his pants, so he can only wear one outside and one inside.

    He doesn''t know what heat is now.

    Yunmo looks at Yuan Hong speechless and thinks whether he really wants to give Yuan Hong the job of starting a ghost company. How can he feel that there is something wrong with his IQ.

    Yuan Hong looked at his sick yunmo and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    After opening his mouth, Yuan Hong didn''t know what to say. He sniffed in the air and looked at yunmo''s hand.

    "You still have the kebab?" Yuan Hong''s eyes were wide open.

    Just ran in such a hurry, cloud ink hands actually still have been holding a large number of barbecue kebabs.

    Cloud ink out a string of barbecue kebabs bite: "my barbecue." As he spoke, he reached out and snapped his fingers.

    Behind the dark, the whole body of the dark orange carrying a plate of barbecue, ran over.

    How can food be discarded.

    Yuan Hong looked speechless, directly sat down cross legged and began to eat big orange barbecue cloud ink, the corner of his mouth smoked also squatted down: "that, cloud ink, do you really look good?"

    He almost got stabbed when he said he was the victim today.

    He had to believe it.

    "Nonsense."

    Appearance is the most obvious thing in her mind.

    Yuan Hong got a positive reply, and his eyes to yunmo finally changed a little bit. He thought yunmo wanted to start a ghost catching company because of the help of the mysterious cat spirit Daju. Now it seems that maybe he was wrong. Yunmo is the mysterious person.

    Perhaps, his future life will change dramatically.

    After thinking about it, Yuan Hong raised his hand: "I will speed up the company and try to run it well in this week."

    This week?

    It''s going to be seven days. It''s so slow.

    Cloud Mo lifted to lift eyelid to still have not spoken, suddenly turned a head to look in the dark, stretched out a hand: "come over."

    Yuan Hong was stunned for a moment. What are you doing here?

    See in front of the dark night, a paper man in red dress, Hula ran out of the night, toward the cloud ink jumped over.

    Paper man? Paper man

    Yuan Hongmeng''s eyes widened. Although he was prepared that his future life would distort the world outlook he had formed in the past 30 years, he was not prepared to come so soon.

    "Master, I''ve got the news about Liu Ruyun." The little paper man stood on the palm of cloud ink and shook his arms and legs. He bowed respectfully to cloud ink.

    "Touch." Yuan Hong sat on the ground next to him.

    Paper man who can move and talk

    "Good." Yunmo ignores Yuan Hong and reaches for his hand to brush the little paper man. The dirty body of the little paper man has been made, and immediately recovers to be clean, and the Yin Qi around him is wiped away.

    With yunmo''s praise and help, the little paperman happily pulled the red clothes and quickly reported: "master, Liu Ruyun is from minzhou city. Liu''s family is quite famous in that place. She is a rich family. She married Mohist''s eldest son mohang when she was 20 years old.

    Mohism is also a rich businessman in minzhou city. The two families are married by a rich family. However, they have a very good relationship. One year after their marriage, they became pregnant,

 Chapter 75

    That''s the year Liu Ruyun died. Together with her husband Mo Xing, she died suddenly. "

    "Sudden death?" Yunmo frowned.

    "Yes." The little paper man nodded: "two people died in Zhangshi. They were visiting relatives and friends at that time. Liu Ruyun was still pregnant. She had been pregnant for seven months. Suddenly, she died in an accident. The cause of death was determined as an accident in the prefecture. The person I found had insufficient authority and could not see this record."

    Insufficient permissions Cloud Mo pondered for a while, if it is defined as accidental death, there should not be the possibility of insufficient authority can not explore, why her little paper man will not be able to explore.

    Strange, a little strange.

    "Go on." The cloud and ink are silent.

    "Well, master, I also heard that Liu Ruhua was Liu Ruyun''s cousin. They all came from Liu''s family. When Liu Ruyun died, Liu Ruhua and Chu Guowei were there, which was their aftercare for Liu Ruyun''s ink shop husband and wife. But I heard that Liu Ruhua went abroad for a year''s rest because he saw his cousin''s death. When he came back, he held you, I''m talking about you when I''m recuperating. "

    Because it''s 18 years ago, the little paper man used a lot of words. Maybe he heard the words were said to be used. After all, the person concerned is no longer there, so he can''t be 100% sure.

    Cloud Mo hears this deep voice to ask a way: "Liu Ruyun child''s baby spirit?"

    "No The little paper man shook his head: "I went to find the local official on duty when Liu Ruyun died. He only took over Liu Ruyun and the ghost of mohang. There were no children."

    Children in July can be born and have souls. If they die at this time, there is a baby spirit. If they don''t, it only means one thing, that the child is not dead.

    In this way, she should be Liu Ruyun''s child, the 7-month-old child.

    If her conjecture is not bad, it should be Chu Guowei and Liu Ruhua who took Liu Ruyun''s dying child, then pretended that Liu Ruhua''s child was brought back, and from then on they were raised as the eldest daughter of the Chu family.

    Strange, what is the reason why Chu Guowei and Liu Ruhua can''t tell her origin and have to raise her as their child?

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and touched his chin: "where is Liu Ruyun''s soul?"

    "It''s reincarnated."

    "So fast?" Xingliang''s Yingling has to wait in line for a hundred years to be reincarnated. Liu Ruyun has only been dead for 18 years, so why has he been reincarnated.

    "It is said that if you have any merit, you will be born ahead of time, and so is mohang." This is why he has been looking for Liu Ruyun''s news for so many days, because both of them have been reincarnated, otherwise he would have found their souls directly and knew nothing clearly.

    Merit, what merit?

    There are few ordinary people who can achieve the merits recognized by the local government. Have Liu Ruyun and mohang done anything good?

    Yunmo has doubts.

    But people have been reincarnated, doubts are useless.

    There was a half silence, and yunmo pointed his finger on his knee. The original life experience was really a mess. Now the original body was gone and fell on her. It was annoying.

    It''s boring.

    Impatiently eat a few strings of kebabs, cloud ink just barely suppress their irritability, toward the small paper humanitarian: "do well, after you first follow him to open a company for me, what is not long eye things block, he can''t solve you hand."

    After that, he reached out and grasped in the void, and a aura was caught by the void and put into the little paper man''s body.

    The little paper man immediately kowtowed to yunmo and looked at Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong looked at the little paper man with an unreal face. He didn''t know whether it was shock or panic, or the excitement of holding his thigh.

    What did he hear just now? Hell, the dead, reincarnation. My God, yunmo can instruct the paper man to go to the underworld to do things for her. This... This is an expert who only knows how to look at faces. This is the God who can communicate both yin and Yang.

    If the living can''t ask, they will find ghosts.

    This... This... This

    Happiness comes with shock so suddenly that he can''t accept it.

    The little paper man looked at Yuan Hong''s eyes and looked at it in a daze. He jumped to Yuan Hong''s eyes and turned around in front of Yuan Hong''s nose. He said with pride, "we''ll be partners in the future. We''ll work hard for our master together."

    Yuan Hong looked at the little paper man floating in front of his nose, close to the pale paper, red strange clothes, mouth smoked a few, eyes turned, dizzy.

    "Ah..." the little paper man was stunned. What does that mean?

    Next to finally put a plate of barbecue all finished big orange, see this worry Chaoyun Mo way: "scared dizzy, how to do?"

    Cloud Mo canthus swept Yuan Hong one eye, eyebrow color is light: "more frighten a few times good."

    If you are too scared, you will not be afraid.

    The little paper man nodded his head. It would scare him. The master was relieved.

    The river wind blows, the stars in the sky are reflected in the river, and the silver light trembles.

    Night, with charming charm, mixed with ghosts, leisurely forward.

    Cloud ink back to the Chu villa, or over the wall.

    The reporters who surrounded the residence in the morning had been expelled by the security guards to the villa area, but they were still lying in wait, hoping to catch yunmo''s interview in case of any appearance.

    Climbing back to the second floor room from the backyard, yunmo sat on the edge of the bed with a cold face: "this place can''t live."

    It''s just like living in a prison under surveillance. There are people everywhere who are covetous. They have to sneak around when they go home. It''s hard to live.

    Big orange looks at her body like black coal with a sad face. Its beautiful orange color and perfect pattern are covered up. This day has long been impossible. OK, OK.

    Sitting on the edge of the bed for a while, yunmo suddenly stood up, went to the wardrobe and began to grab clothes and pants, pack and change places.

    "Meow..."

    Where can you live?

    "I don''t live here anyway." No place, no place.

    "Meow, meow."

    There are surveillance everywhere outside. If you want to stay in a hotel, you may be exposed at the first time, and there will be more people around than here. If you live with Yuan Hong and he knows so many people there, are you sure you won''t be disturbed?

    Yun Mo: "it''s totally irrefutable.

    There is an impulse to strangle big orange.

    Big orange shrinks its neck. It tells the truth. You can''t beat it just because it tells the truth.

    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, yunmo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Big orange pounces, grabs yunmo''s phone and hands it to yunmo.

    Your phone, come on, answer the phone, don''t worry about it.

 Chapter 76

    Cloud Mo squints, actually dare to make a claim to answer the phone for her, good courage.

    Regardless of the connected phone, cloud ink lightning like a hand, press big orange fat head, press on the ground is two fists.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange screamed, holding her head in her claws, and her fat body put on the ground in a five body shape, and began to howl.

    Ah, I''ve been killed, I''ve been killed, yunmo bullies me, I''m sorry, cabbage, dilihuang, I''m two or three years old, I have no mother.

    Cloud ink see big orange actually sing up, almost be angry smile.

    "Hello, Hello, is that Master Chu?" On the other side of the phone, a little familiar but not very familiar voice came, full of questions.

    "Who are you?" Cloud ink pressure big orange turn to look at the mobile phone.

    "I''m Li Fangjin. Hello, Master Chu."

    Li Fangjin, who? How do I know her phone number?

    Cloud Mo beat big orange''s hand to slightly pause.

    Big orange holding his head with two claws tilts his head and looks at yunmo: "meow meow."

    It''s the swindler, the swindler Liu Ruhua invited. If you sell the Fu to him, you will know that you can''t remember. What can you do if you leave me? You even hit me, hum.

    Oh, it''s the cheater, the one who opened her way of making money. Yunmo slapped Daju again, and then stood up and grabbed the phone: "what''s the matter?"

    Li Fangjin gave a few flattering smiles on the phone, and then quickly said: "Master Chu, it''s like this. Yesterday I received a commission, and I won''t pretend to be in front of you. To tell you the truth, I inquired about the Commission. There is really something wrong with it. With my ability, that... May not work out, so I want to ask Master Chu to do it."

    "I''ll do it?" Cloud Mo picked an eyebrow: "are you sure?"

    "Yes, Master Chu, please give me your hand. I won''t hide it in front of the master. I can''t accept the entrustment, but I don''t want to smash the brand. It will certainly damage my reputation. If I had to find an excuse before, but now Master Chu is here, I think we can cooperate."

    Li Fangjin was very direct on the phone: "this Commission reward is 2 million. In this way, I don''t take money for this list. I will give it all to Master Chu, but Master Chu needs to go in the name of my studio. What do you think of Master Chu?"

    Two million, yunmo heard the number.

    "Yes." Don''t hesitate at all, cloud Mo immediately nods.

    She can''t let go of any small money in her house. It doesn''t matter whose name she will go. Anyway, everyone will see that she is responsible for it, which will make a reputation for her ghost hunting company in the future.

    Li Fangjin breathed a sigh of relief on the phone and said happily, "Master Chu is just cheerful. OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Oh, by the way, the client is not in Beijing. It''s in Tianhe City next to Beijing. Does Master Chu mind going out for a few days?"

    How many days out? Get out of here?

    As soon as Yun Mo''s eyes brightened, someone gave her a pillow when she was really sleepy. She just couldn''t think of finding another place to live here. Li Fang found a place for her now.

    It''s good to go out for a few days and stay out of the limelight.

    "Pick me up tomorrow."

    "Good night, Master Chu." Li Fangjin was very happy on the phone. Chu yunmo was so straightforward that he was beyond his expectation. As expected, master Zhen was so approachable and easy to talk.

    Doze was handed a pillow, cloud ink finally not so angry, toward big orange fat buttocks slap, cloud ink stood up: "pack up things, go out tomorrow."

    Big orange got up from the ground, ran to the wardrobe, pulled out a small backpack, and began to pack clothes inside.

    Poor it, from the Lord of Tangtang island into an orange manager, oh, no, black manager, this tear flower can only whizz to his stomach, miserable.

    Well, I''m packing a bag of cat food. I don''t know how long I''ll be there. What if I don''t have snacks.

    This brand of cat food is very good. It tastes of chocolate. It likes it.

    Or two bags of beef jerky and candies.

    "Come in." Big orange is secretly packing things it likes into the backpack, just listen to cloud ink suddenly said two words, a Leng, big orange looked up to the window.

    A floating figure came in from outside the window. It was the ghost that yunmo asked to find the original owner two days ago.

    "My Lord, I''ll ask you to punish me if I don''t work well." The ghost floated in and immediately fell down on his knees toward yunmo with a depressed face.

    Cloud ink brow micro lock: "did not find people?"

    The male ghost was depressed and nodded: "I''ve found the people in the hell, and I''ve also found other ghosts. They haven''t seen the owner of the eight character character birthday. The people below also said that they haven''t seen the ghost come down."

    Cloud Mo Leng for a while, have not seen the soul of the original owner?

    Where is the soul of the original owner?

    It''s just suicide and jumping off a cliff. I''m not so scared.

    "No?"

    "Really not. I''ve asked all of them. I''ve also taken out the blood you gave me and asked the special commissioner in charge of this area under the prefecture to specially check their record books. I can''t find the record of the owner who took away the eight characters of his birthday.

    My Lord, if you''re not investigating, all ghosts think it''s a prank. It''s a living person. How can you find ghosts in the underworld? "

    Male ghost quietly looked at cloud Mo one eye, the person of the hell said, this birthday eight character person is not you, you still live well, how can you find your ghost.

    Is this adult teasing him? However, he did not dare to ask.

    Cloud ink hands embrace chest, thin strange, the original master''s soul did not go to hell, then go to where? She will not come here, and the original master went to her Orc continent, right?

    This is too much nonsense.

    Yun Mo''s face sank, and she couldn''t find the soul of the original owner. How could she find the next token of love? I don''t even know what it is.

    Fidgety hand rubbed to rub eyebrow heart, original Lord you are simply a pit father goods.

    It''s too troublesome.

    Pinch pinch the bridge of the nose, cloud ink toward the male ghost waved his hand: "this is so, you go down first."

    Male ghost looking at cloud ink a wave hand, not only didn''t pursue him to handle affairs disadvantageous, but promised to give him half drop of spirit blood reward, immediately happy smile, toward cloud ink line a gift: "adult, later have what matter, you just order."

    Cloud Mo HMM a, drive away male ghost to go to bed a lie, don''t want to talk.

    Big orange see this shrink in the side, while continue to pack spicy strips into the bag, while abdominal Fei, he took what others don''t know, this strange who, juvenile dementia is not so fast

 Chapter 77

    Must be like others in the heart, but also pretend to be reserved, so do these messy things, pretend to want men to pursue themselves more.

    Hum, woman, you call it affectation.

    Big orange shakes his head. He knows the cat.

    Yunmo threw himself on the bed, but he didn''t find a comfortable place. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp and he jumped down from the bed. He walked to the window in three or two steps and opened the window.

    Big orange side head a look, drink, really think who come to who, this person really can''t stand to think.

    Outside the window, in the silver white night with the bright moonlight, Feng Tianxun walked slowly from a distance in black. He was almost completely integrated into the night, cold and powerful. The cicadas in the courtyard disappeared in a moment, as if he was scared by his aura.

    Cloud Mo brow lock, jump down from the window, standing in the courtyard, looking at the coming Feng Tianxun: "what are you doing?"

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink that jumps down from the second floor. There is no fluctuation on his handsome face, but his dark eyes sweep the white arms and legs that cloud ink inadvertently reveals, and his eyes are slightly deep.

    Cloud Mo looked at Feng Tianxun didn''t answer, just straight toward her, not from the body slightly tight, full of alert light drink: "stop."

    Don''t let Feng Tianxun get too close to her. This person is too fast. She can''t run now. If she is too close, it''s easy to have problems.

    Feng Tianxun pauses slightly at his feet and looks at the guard in yunmo''s eyes. His expressionless face flashes with a trace of helplessness. He really listens and stops. Then he raises his left hand, which has been caged behind him, and gently raises it towards yunmo.

    One thing flew towards the cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo subconsciously reaches for it.

    Looking down, it was a copper coin.

    It looks half old and half new. It''s like the second-hand market wants to sell it as an antique, but its craftsmanship is not up to standard. It''s a half new and half old coin.

    Yun Mo''s knowledge of Chinese antiques is only limited to the original owner''s superficial knowledge. He doesn''t know any antiques at all, and he doesn''t know the five emperors'' money, which is the favorite of feng shui masters.

    But

    Yun Mo stretched out his fingers to play the battle of Qianlong Tongbao copper coin. He caught it with two fingers, took it up and looked at it. Then he put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Then his eyes suddenly brightened on his tight face, and his fingers closed together to play hard on the copper coin.

    Copper money in the hands of cloud Mo Wu Wu Wu of quiver, accompanied by its quiver, a black gas from the copper money inside came out.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo''s action nearby. His dark eyes are shining and his look is not clear.

    The magic weapon he used to collect the fierce ghost. If it wasn''t unsealed by himself, no one else would be able to unlock the magic weapon and get anything from it. Yunmo just flicked his finger and released the fierce ghost inside. It seemed as simple as opening her own thing. Oh, it''s interesting.

    The black air condenses quickly in front of the cloud and ink. A red eyed sharp tooth is full of fierce air. People are not like ghosts. The upper part of the body is human, but the lower part of the body is reflected in a black whirlpool of ghost air.

    With the fierce ghost coming out of the copper coin, the temperature around it dropped a few degrees, and a fierce breath that made people cold on the back came straight to yunmo''s face.

    Fierce ghost full of resentment eyes haven''t come to the fierce up, cloud ink directly rushed up, a hug this fierce ghost.

    Li Gui

    For so many years, all the people who have seen him or ghosts or other things, the first idea is either to run or to kill. No one has ever held him so excitedly when they meet. This... Makes him feel a little trance for a moment. How warm and haunting he is.

    The body of fierce ghost''s Yin Qi is stiff, and there is a trace of hesitation in his inhuman eyes. Otherwise, he will kill the woman who worships him?

    You want her to hold him for a while?

    After all, it''s rare and rare to worship him and like him.

    After embracing the ghost who didn''t know why, yunmo took a deep breath of the ghost''s Yin Qi. It''s good. It''s full of Yin Qi. Its maturity is very good. It''s a real ghost.

    Satisfied slightly curved eyes, cloud ink wrist a turn, grasp a fierce ghost''s arm, PA directly pulled down, and then in the hands of the group bar group bar, the formation of the fierce ghost''s Yinqi group bar into a chocolate ball shape ball, threw into the mouth.

    "Boom, boom, boom." It''s like eating a chocolate ball, and yunmo''s mouth makes a rattling sound.

    Li Gui

    It''s rare to be kind. He didn''t tear cloud ink''s ghost at the first time. He watched his arm eaten by cloud ink and was stunned on the spot.

    As soon as she met him, the woman hugged him happily, not because she liked him, not because she admired him, but because she wanted to eat him.

    On the fierce ghost''s dark face, he showed an expression of bewilderment for five seconds, and then he reacted. He immediately roared, and he was about to

    "Pop." A slap in the face, directly interrupt the fierce ghost''s roar: "what''s the name of the midnight?"

    With a cold drink, yunmo seems to suddenly think of something. He grabs the fierce ghost Hula two times and shoves the person back into the copper coin. Then he pretends to put the copper coin into his pocket casually. He turns around and looks at her Feng Tianxun quietly, with a cold face: "you don''t have to bother to send these to me, I will never agree to your request for marriage."

    Big orange has been hiding behind the windowsill on the second floor to watch, see this paw pat on his cat''s face, face miserable expression.

    You said so firmly, then you at least give back the fierce ghost sent by others, nibble off one arm of the gift sent by others, and pretend to earn your own bag. Then you say that you won''t promise to ask for marriage. You''re not so cheeky and hypocritical.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun''s slightly fluctuating eyes, Da Ju takes a deep breath. He has no choice but to help. He sticks out his head from the window: "meow, meow..."

    That is, if you don''t agree, it''s so easy for us yunmo to be married by you, but are we two fierce ghosts? It seems that no one can catch us. You have to come to ask for marriage with just a few things. Is our yunmo so cheap? No, absolutely not.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    What a mess, she did not agree to ask for marriage because Feng Tianxun sent less fierce ghosts?

 Chapter 78

    Although I don''t know what''s going on in this area, there are few fierce ghosts, and she can''t find them, but it''s definitely not this reason, OK. That''s why she won''t marry Feng Tianxun at all.

    Cloud Mo turns to stare big orange one eye.

    Feng Tianxun raised his eyes to see big orange: "not enough?"

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Of course, it''s not enough. Two fierce ghosts are too light, too light. If you want to marry yunmo, at least you need a set of siheyuan in Beijing.

    Big orange to stare at her cloud ink back to a, I know I know the eyes.

    Don''t you want to be a fierce ghost and pretend to be an affectation now? You don''t want to marry Feng Tianxun so soon. It''s not easy. Look at him.

    The small courtyard outside the inner ring of Beijing?

    Feng Tianxun''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He thought of yunmo''s lingering appearance in front of his yard. He looked down at yunmo with a black line on his face and nodded: "yes."

    His house, cloud ink want to send.

    Yes, it''s that simple?

    They want to buy it, but they don''t know that they want to fight until the age of the monkey. Can Tianxun agree to it?

    After Dazhu was stunned for a moment, he suddenly remembered what identity Feng Tianxun was. Small Siheyuan was a luxury house that others would never want in their whole life, but for him, it was just a drop in the bucket. No, no, it was a loss.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Yunmo gave me the small Siheyuan to live in. We yunmo at least have to live in the ten thousand square meter house next to the small Siheyuan to show your sincerity. If you want to marry us yunmo, send the yard to me.

    A sound falls, big orange flatters looking at cloud ink.

    This is powerful enough. Yunmo, do you think I''m smart? I want the yard for you. There''s no way to seal Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun can''t buy this place. If he can''t buy it, you won''t agree to ask for marriage. By the way, you can also accept the ghost gift he sent. This is not a perfect solution.

    Although such a dreary thing, if it were for other people, it would beat her every minute, but if it was yunmo, it agreed with both hands.

    Because it can''t fight.

    Big orange said that it is such a good cat with strong desire for survival.

    Cloud Mo listen to orange words, face black, although she is very like that courtyard, if can live there, to her recovery sorcery has very big help, but, she is such a shameless person? She is not a coward yet.

    "No, you..."

    "Good."

    Yunmo''s refusal just started, Feng Tianxun light a good word, directly hit in front of yunmo, big orange''s face.

    "Meow?"

    what? Feng Tianxun, what did you say? Did he just have tinnitus? How did it hear a good word? Big orange stretched his claw and pulled out his ear. How did he feel that it had become refined before long, and he began to turn his back on his ear?

    Cloud Mo also a word chokes in the throat, looking at to seal a day Xun to be stunned.

    The courtyard, which she came back to check, is the former Prince''s mansion of China. It is the largest and most luxurious courtyard outside the palace of the imperial city. It covers an area of more than 40000 square meters, and its value has long been beyond tens of billions and hundreds of billions. In China, it is not for sale, so it is impossible for anyone to buy it.

    And now what does this letter Tianxun say?

    Okay?

    He promised to buy the yard for her as a gift?

    This person must not know what yard they are talking about, right?

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo and looks at him in a daze. It''s rare for his charming face to show such a confused look. He can''t help but flash a smile in his eyes. Looking at yunmo, he repeats: "OK, I''ll give it to you."

    Thick and low voice, with the night wind blowing to cloud ink''s ear, let cloud ink can''t help but shudder, itching in the heart, like a moment there are countless ants climbing in general, let a person can''t help but want to do something.

    "Cough." Cloud ink coughs a return to mind.

    He turned his head and glared at Da Ju, who was shocked. Yun Mo turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun: "what da Ju said is not true. If you want to be serious, you will marry him. I won''t agree."

    Hiding behind the windowsill of the big orange, the whole cat was blown up.

    Marry it?

    It''s a cat, and it''s a male.

    Man and cat are separated from each other by reproduction. It doesn''t like men either. Mom, don''t scare it.

    Feng Tianxun ignores what yunmo said in front of him. He only takes a deep look at yunmo. There is no anger or embarrassment in his eyes. He just knows peace for a long time: "I know, I''m not familiar."

    They don''t know each other yet, he knows.

    Cloud ink forehead blue veins jump, not unfamiliar with this question: "what is your token of love?"? You say, "I''ll look for it, and I''ll give it back to you when I find it."

    The soul of the original owner could not be found. Now she had no idea what the token was, so she had to ask the client.

    When Feng Tianxun heard that yunmo said to give you three words back, he frowned on his indifferent face. His anger flashed by, and he quickly suppressed it. He said in a deep voice, "if you take my things, you are my people."

    Cloud ink eyes a horizontal: "dream."

    In front of her, who is afraid of who.

    "Dreaming?" Feng Tianxun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his feet moved to the cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo immediately stepped back, full face Alert: "stop, you bully me, now can''t beat you, have the ability to wait for me to recover, then you can win me, this marriage I should."

    Feng Tianxun stops at his feet and locks Yun Mo''s eyes. For a moment, his expression is so complicated that people can''t see what he thinks. After a long silence, Feng Tianxun slowly says: "wait for you to recover?"

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Now that she has said that, she is not afraid of divulging, so she will make it clear tonight. She is too lazy to clean up the mess for the original owner.

    Chin slightly raised, cloud ink cold: "Feng Tianxun, I''m not Chu yunmo who took your keepsake. The person who took your Keepsake has already died. Can''t you see it with your ability?"

    She did not deliberately cover up that she was not the original Chu yunmo. She clearly showed the difference between her and the original owner in front of everyone and let them see for themselves.

    However, all people think that she is the emotional quotient after jumping off the cliff, and her heart changed greatly. She became the present character and automatically found a good excuse for her.

    That being the case, she is too lazy to explain. After all, there are still some things to be awed by in the world. She doesn''t want the world to be in chaos.

    However, ordinary people can''t see her change. Can''t Feng Tianxun see it?

    He''s so good at furnishings?

    Feng Tianxun''s dark eyes reflected the moonlight. The light in his eyes was bright and a little cold. He said faintly: "then?"

    "And then?" Cloud Mo is sealed day Xun, this light words gave gas smile

 Chapter 79

    "Then let you see the person clearly. If you want to find your wife, go to the person who really took your token. Don''t come to me. If I don''t take it, I don''t recognize it. Don''t bother me in the future."

    Drop this words, cloud Mo back two steps to prepare not in Li Feng Tian Xun, turn over to return to her room.

    However, she didn''t really turn around and leave at the first time. Feng Tianxun is still here. How can she leave her back to him.

    The Big Dipper in the night sky lights up at this time.

    The last star on the tail, wantonly shed its brilliance in the sky, shining silver in the night.

    In this silver starlight, Feng Tianxun slowly came out from the darkness of the tree shade and stood in the starlight. His silver eyes, which were dyed by the starlight, were as deep as the starry sky at night. They were boundless and bright: "the person I''m looking for is always you."

    I am looking for people, has always been you, just ten words, light floating, but it seems to be heavy, hit the cloud ink hair slightly moved.

    "What do you mean?" Cloud Mo once provoked eyebrow.

    "It''s you who take my things." Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink that stretches his face. On his expressionless face, the rare cloud gives him a little bit of peace.

    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. I''m not Chu yunmo. " Cloud ink repeat again.

    "I know." Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo: "the body can do tens of millions, the soul is only one."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Hearing this, yunmo is really a little surprised.

    What''s the meaning of this letter?

    Why doesn''t she understand all of a sudden?

    The body can do ten million, the soul is only one, this... This

    This means that he has known for a long time that she is not the original Chu yunmo. What''s worse is that the person who took his token of love is not the original Chu yunmo, she is her yunmo.

    Are you kidding?

    Cloud ink at this time the whole a little confused.

    She didn''t take anything.

    "Touch..." cloud ink behind the windowsill came a dull sound, hiding in the above eavesdropping big orange a Gulu fell directly from above.

    But big orange can''t care about the pain at this time. It just heard something

    It seems to have overheard yunmo''s secret. Mom, will chuyunmo kill it?

    Big orange holding his head quietly to get up, tiptoe quietly want to secretly escape.

    Don''t want to, it just took a step, Feng Tianxun that pair of originally only lock cloud ink eyes, suddenly looked over, the eyes shot out of the fierce light, there is to see the cloud ink time wide and, cold and sharp, it seems that as long as it dare to move, the next moment will go to hell to find it.

    Big orange shakes all the fat around him and raises his claws high: "meow, meow..."

    I won''t say it. I will never reveal a word. If it is disclosed, let... Let yunmo pull out my skin to make a blanket, eat my meat, and let my... My cat spirit be her slave forever.

    Feng Tianxun heard big orange made such a poison oath, Fang coldly nodded, looked away and ignored big orange.

    Seeing this, Da Ju shakes his body again and runs out on tiptoe. Feng Tianxun is too fierce to be provoked. He''d better slip away earlier. Otherwise, if he hears something he shouldn''t hear, he won''t live until tomorrow.

    Quietly ran two steps, big orange but still can''t help looking back to the wind in the messy cloud ink: "meow..."

    That... Did you really take his token? How did you get it?

    Cloud ink is full of black line, smell speech Shua of turn head stare to big orange, how to take, she also want to know.

    Big orange quickly meow twice, turn around and run, so fierce, dare not ask.

    Staring at the big orange running away, cloud ink just looked back at Feng Tianxun in front of him and frowned: "you said I took it, I took it? What about the evidence? "

    When did she take his token? How could she never know?

    What''s more, she has only known Feng Tianxun for a few days. The first time she met Feng Tianxun, she asked her for something. At that time, where did she take any of his things? Did this letter bully her.

    "Evidence?" Feng Tianxun looked away from yunmo''s eyes and moved down to yunmo''s lips. A red fire rose in his deep eyes: "there is plenty of evidence."

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s eyes moving to her lips. The suddenly hot eyes make her feel that her lips are hot for no reason. There is a warm blood flow rushing directly to her lips, which is boiling hot.

    In her memory, she grabs Feng Tianxun, kisses and bites him. She patrols like a robber and ransacks every piece of land in the corner of Feng Tianxun''s mouth. The memory of her rushing up makes her a little hot and dry for a moment.

    Bad, cloud Mo secretly call a bad, she which pot don''t open to mention which pot.

    Even a little cloud ink at the foot retreated and said quickly: "today..."

    Before the words are finished, Feng Tianxun has been forced in front of yunmo like lightning. The fast yunmo only sees a remnant shadow. Feng Tianxun has already stood in front of her.

    Reach out a hand to embrace cloud Mo''s waist to press to own bosom, Feng Tianxun looks down at the cloud Mo that is caught in the bosom, the voice is low: "this is the evidence."

    Cloud Mo heart of bad also choked in the throat, that full of invasion dare big palm has touched on her waist, tightly hugged her.

    The hot temperature in the palm of the hand, coming through the thin clothes, instantly softened the tight waist of yunmo, and the blood in the body seemed to be ignited by the temperature, roaring and quickly gathered on the waist.

    Yunmo felt his body trembled, and the strength that he had already mentioned disappeared in an instant, and he leaned weakly towards Feng Tianxun''s chest.

    Damn it, again.

    Cloud Mo gnash teeth of force to raise head, mercilessly see to seal a day Xun: "you are not only this move."

    Feng Tianxun looked down at his arms, his cheeks quickly flushed, and his usual cold look, at this time, he was almost dripping out of water, which made people want to open their mouths and bite the cloud ink. His throat moved slightly, and his deep eyes made people unable to see the bottom: "yes, you will."

    Would she?

    What do you mean, what would she do?

    Cloud Mo has no time to frown and think about what Feng Tianxun''s words mean, he sees that Feng Tianxun slowly raises his right hand.

    On his right arm, it was like a complex of vines and animals. But when he scanned it, he could not see what pattern it was. At this time, it was faintly red. In the red light, Feng Tianxun''s right hand held yunmo''s hand.

    Yun Mo, who was still conscious, closed his eyes slightly and opened them

 Chapter 80

    "It smells good." He took a deep breath towards Feng Tianxun''s neck. Yun Mo''s peach blossom eyes curved a charming arc, and a faint smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. He looked up and bit Feng Tianxun: "it''s really fragrant, I really want to swallow you."

    Feng Tianxun listens to this and looks at cloud Mo''s eyes. It''s like a wild animal is about to be broken and released. He looks at the meat in front of him with salivation.

    What is wearing thin and taking off clothes with meat? It''s the kind in front of her. Looking at Feng Tianxun, who is not fat or thin, and is covered under her clothes, she has strong muscles and a straight and slender figure. The whole body is like a leopard who is the king of the grassland, beautiful and explosive.

    In the distance, the big orange, who had already run away, looked back at the movement from a distance, and squatted and fell on all fours.

    A fat cat face that can hardly see its nose and eyes. At this time, its eyes are staring like a copper bell. A three petal mouth can''t be closed for a long time.

    My God, what does it see?

    How can Chu yunmo make a move on Feng Tianxun? It''s still such a big scale. It''s

    What about the good reserve?

    You''re not going to marry him anyway?

    What are you doing now? I don''t want to marry you.

    Big orange put out his claws to cover half of his eyes.

    Chu yunmo, you are more and more capable.

    The last time I was just kissing Feng Tianxun''s lips and biting his neck. Today, I have evolved to use my hands and feet.

    Mom, I was chased to ask for responsibility after kissing. Now you can''t tell if you want to jump into the Yellow River. What kind of token of love is needed here and there. It''s a rhythm that can be tied to go to the wedding tomorrow.

    Shake the cat''s head, big orange to seal the sky Xun coldly look over the line of sight, immediately tail clip, turn around and run away.

    Forget it, it can''t take care of it. It''s better to go to some kittens and have a love affair with me when it''s free. It''s a cat that has been single for such a long time since she was born. It looks pretty when it looks at it. It''s better to go to its kitten.

    The night is exciting and the scenery is unique. The night breeze gently blowing, the birds around the shy fly away, even the bright full moon in the sky, also pulled a wisp of clouds around, quietly blocking its eyes.

    The already hot summer is getting hotter at this moment.

    Taking a deep breath, Feng Tianxun suppresses his desire and looks up at yunmo. His right hand releases yunmo''s hand.

    The cloud Mo blinked an eye:.... "

    Thin red face from ruddy to iron green, only 0.01 seconds.

    Turning around, yunmo starts looking for weapons. If she doesn''t kill Feng Tianxun today, she will kill herself.

    MMP, it''s hard to live.

    Feng Tianxun stepped back and looked at the cloud ink whose hair almost stood up. His eyes were depressed: "this time, the neck is ripe."

    Cloud ink "....."

    The neck is ripe... The neck is ripe

    Cloud ink don''t need to see, also want to get his neck top, at this time already don''t know what more, for a moment the face of gas all twisted.

    Last time, the lips were ripe, this time, the neck. Next time, where should he be?

    Yunmo grabs a stone and kills Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun saw this step, and then he retreated to the night: "I''ll come again next time."

    After that, he quickly disappeared into the night. If he didn''t leave, he looked at yunmo, who was full of his breath, beautiful and full of vitality. He didn''t know what he would do.

    "Go away, I''m at odds with you." Feng Tianxun''s speed can''t catch up with yunmo at present. He can only watch Feng Tianxun leave, and a stone of yunmo''s Qi hits the place where Feng Tianxun disappears.

    I''m furious.

    The night wind blowing over the treetops, green leaves were blowing Hula sound, as if everyone was singing.

    I''m angry. I''m so angry.

    On the treetop of the moon, the world is just right.

    One night without sleep.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, Li Fangjin came to meet yunmo.

    Yun Mo was angry all night. He was angry with Feng Tianxun and even more angry with himself. Yes, he was angry with himself.

    Feng Tianxun''s broken love Keepsake is completely invisible to her, so that she is used by Feng Tianxun again and again. This is the reason why her sorcery has not recovered, so she can''t compete with Feng Tianxun. Now the only way is to buy a house as soon as possible, get close to the Dragon Qi as soon as possible, and quickly recover her sorcery. At that time, she wants Feng Tianxun to look good.

    Every time Feng Tianxun catches himself, he immediately kisses and touches him. Yunmo thinks it''s not good.

    It''s obvious that Feng Tianxun used some magic method to her, but every time she began to treat him lightly, as if she couldn''t wait for him, she was about to blow up her popularity.

    Yunmo hasn''t been so angry for many years. He hasn''t slept all night.

 Chapter 81

    As a result, Li Fang saw Yun Mo walking out of the door this morning, looking tired. His two black eyes were like a pair of panda eyes. At first sight, he was too late to stay up. However, he was casually wearing a T-shirt painted with a skull and a pair of jeans with holes on his legs. He was very decadent and depressed.

    Li Fang''s eyes widened in shock. If he hadn''t seen the cloud ink charms and the ability to expel ghosts, he would have thought that this was a social girl who stayed up all night playing games and was very aesthetic. What kind of ghost catching master was there.

    "Master, you this is..." the words of doubt haven''t said to export, cloud Mo directly sat on the car, closed eyes to hit a huff.

    I didn''t sleep last night. Now I''m dozing.

    Seeing that yunmo was not polite, Li Fang immediately sat next to yunmo, carefully looked at yunmo''s flattering smile and said, "master, you haven''t had a good rest yet. It''s all my fault that I came too early. Because the appointment with the other party is 11:00 noon, and Beijing is three hours'' drive away from Tianhe City, so I can only pick you up so early and delay your rest."

    Cloud Mo closed his eyes and said, for the sake of money, she can forgive such interruptions.

    Seeing this, Li Fangjin put a smile on his face again: "then I''ll introduce the situation of the other party to you, master? Let master have a preparation in your heart. Master, the other party''s surname is Li. He is also a character in Tianhe City. This time, his son is Lixing. This is Lixing... Master? Master

    Before Li Fang finished his words, he found that Yun Mo had fallen asleep.

    Falling asleep, this

    "Meow..." don''t disturb us.

    Big orange, lying beside yunmo, barks and yawns. Yunmo was so angry last night that he didn''t dare to go back. For fear of being angry, he didn''t sleep well. Now he has to drive for three hours, so he has to sleep.

    Li Fangjin looked at Yun Mo who had fallen asleep and at the big orange cat who had also fallen asleep. He thought about it.

    Maybe the master has already arrived, and he has a good idea that''s why he doesn''t care. Then he shouldn''t be too nervous. On the contrary, it''s not good for him to be inferior.

    As a result, Li Fangjin simply closed his eyes.

    Xiaobenz, Hula La, heading for Tianhe City.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Li family''s hometown is in a small town on the edge of Tianhe City. The old buildings with blue bricks and red tiles are full of traces of time. Because this is the hometown, Li family does not live here on weekdays. It''s a little lonely. But now there are rare voices in front of the deserted courtyard here.

    As soon as you enter the courtyard, there are all kinds of incense table tools, which are covered with paper money, Yuanbao and various kinds of incense.

    The living room at the back of the yard was full of masters invited by the Li family, and the housekeeper was making a careful arrangement.

    The Li family is rich and powerful in Tianhe City, and the master invited this time is not an ordinary person.

    Some of them come from Longhushan, some from Maoshan, and some from the different sects of Taoism, but they are all the same with lofty faces and arrogant attitudes.

    Originally, I thought the Li family had invited only one of them. Now, seeing that so many people had been invited to the Li family, some people were already dissatisfied. It''s just that because everyone has such a reputation, the Li family is said to be very hard-working this time, so they are all dissatisfied. However, at this time, it''s 12:00 noon, and the Li family has not come back, Some people are dissatisfied.

    A middle-aged man with a sutra in his hand frowned at his watch and said, "the time has come. What is the owner dawdling about? Do you want us to help you?"

    A Taoist priest of Maoshan beside him said with a smile, "I heard that Master Li has invited quite famous masters from Beijing. I guess he is waiting for them?"

    "Master, who?" How famous is it? Can it be more famous than all of them? A middle-aged man in his forties frowned and looked unhappy

    "It''s like Master Li Fangjin." Someone spoke.

    "Li Fangjin? I seem to have heard of this name. It''s quite famous in Beijing. " A monk touched his jaw.

    "I''ve heard that. I invited him here too."

    "Oh, Li Fang is just a liar. I''m sorry you still praise him so much." Sitting in the corner of the sofa, a young man, who looks only in his twenties, is very delicate but has a very proud overall temperament, chuckles and looks up at the people around him with disdain.

    They can''t tell whether it''s a real God or a fake God. They even dare to come here to deal with this matter. I''m not afraid that I can''t get out of here today.

    "Ah, liar?" The monk was surprised and said, "no, he is so famous."

    "Fame means real talent and learning?" Next to the young man, a woman of the same age was pretty, but her arrogance was the same as that of her elder martial brother. She raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "I think you are similar to Li Fangjin. I advise you to stay as far away as possible, otherwise something really happened, and my elder martial brother and I don''t have the time to save you."

    The words are not good to hear. On the spot, some people change color on their faces and want to get angry, but they are pressed down by the people around them.

    These two brothers and sisters are from Longhushan. Longhushan is like a big dipper in China. For those who come out of him, it''s better not to offend them.

    "It''s coming, it''s coming." At this time, the old housekeeper who had already gone out to meet quickly ran in.

    Several people sitting in the living room immediately looked in the direction of the door.

    Li Fangjin is a liar or has real talent and learning. It''s only after reading that that we know.

    See, a face haggard Li family leader Li Shentu, worried face at this time rare with a little smile, while signaling the people behind to come in, while whispering something, seems to trust the people behind.

    Behind him, a woman with a cap almost covering half of her face, a skeleton T-shirt on her upper body, a pair of perforated jeans on her lower body, and a pair of board shoes on her feet came in. Her overall style was different from that of everyone in the house.

    All of you

    £¿£¿£¿

    Is this Li Fangjin?

    Is it not that Li Fangjin is a middle-aged man who is nearly 50 years old?

    Even if how to maintain, how to keep your face, it won''t look like you''re only a teenager, right?

    What''s more, isn''t Li Fangjin a man? How did you become a woman?

    Several people looked at each other in a daze.

    In their daze, the woman walked out of the room again. She looked just like Li Fangjin. When several people in the living room saw this, they were relieved. It turned out that Allah was in the back and almost thought it was the woman in front.

    But who''s the woman in front of you? Actually walking in front of Li Fangjin?

 Chapter 82

    In doubt, several people in the living room heard that Li Fangjin was introducing this woman to Li chentu. It seemed that it was this woman, not Li Fangjin, who was relieved. Their faces became strange again. It seemed that Li Fangjin was the girl of the truant little sister, who was the one who made the move this time? Are you kidding?

    All the masters in the living room were full of absurdity. At the beginning, they were still smiling. They were very confident in Li Fangjin. Now they couldn''t laugh any more. They frowned and looked up and down at yunmo.

    Just this teenage woman, today?

    What the hell.

    He invited the famous master Li, not the inexplicable little sister.

    Li chentu''s face sank down, but he still didn''t open his mouth. He maintained his basic demeanor and invited Li Fangjin and yunmo in.

    As soon as yunmo entered the living room, he saw everyone''s eyes clearly.

    However, the people''s disdainful eyes directly ignored yunmo. They didn''t see it. They went straight to the two brothers and sisters of Longhushan who occupied the whole sofa. They kicked away the young man''s legs, pushed down and sat on the soft sofa.

    After three hours in the car, yunmo feels that her buttocks are aching. Daju also says how good the Mercedes Benz is and how famous it is. She thinks it''s not as comfortable as Yuan Hong''s little bread. At least it''s more spacious.

    Xu Fan, the seventh disciple of the dragon and tiger mountain, suddenly sank and said to Yun Mo coldly, "are you polite?"

    Cloud Mo raised duck bill brim, looked at Xu Fan one eye.

    That one eye is calm without wave, showing a share of impatience, just like an uncomfortable lion, looking up coldly, Xu fan is slightly stunned, how can this woman have such eyes?

    "Eh, you are Chu yunmo, Koi mo." A Leng, Xu Fan suddenly sat up straight body, a face incredible looking at cloud ink.

    His younger martial Sister Feng Yazheng is going to teach yunmo who doesn''t know the rules. Hearing this, he can''t help but look at yunmo with a hat in surprise. "What, Koi ink? Elder martial brother, don''t make fun of her. She knows Feng Shui... "A word choked in her throat. Feng Ya saw Yun Mo''s face, and her proud face was suddenly confused.

    Is it really Chu yunmo? The ordinary person who doesn''t know anything?

    Although she likes her desert island survival program very much, what is she doing today?

    The two brothers and sisters of the division are grinding their teeth here. The people in the living room are looking at yunmo, and they are all studying yunmo. It seems that they want to see a flower through the duckbill hat on yunmo''s head.

    Cloud Mo see this simply take down the cap, hands chest toward the sofa behind, big square let everyone at will.

    This time, in the living room, except for the old man who doesn''t watch the entertainment section on weekdays, all the others were surprised.

    If you want to think about it together, what does Chu yunmo do here? A star should be your star, and even intervene in the affairs of Feng Shui. I really think that their Feng Shui industry is like the entertainment industry. As long as they have a good face, they can mix. It''s ridiculous.

    So immediately someone laughed sarcastically: "Master Li, it seems that the person you invited is really miscellaneous. If you invite this star here, do you want her to take the so-called Koi physique and bring good luck to the young master? Ha ha

    "Poof, what do you say, Taoist Cheng, in case other people still have the ability to be a little bit of a tripod." The female prime minister burst out laughing.

    Taoist priest Cheng reached out and touched his beard. He pretended to nod: "well, people can''t look good. Ha ha, good luck is better than none. However, I don''t know whether it''s true or false good luck. What if there''s no good luck but bad luck?"

    The others didn''t speak, but they all looked at yunmo with a sneer on their face.

    At this time, Li chentu couldn''t keep his face taut and yelled at Li Fangjin with a black face: "nonsense."

    Li Fangjin''s face was a little strained in the face of public ridicule. However, these people in this room, as they all know, either from his own class or from people he can''t afford, have no choice but to look at yunmo with questioning eyes. Do you want him to tear it up?

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to throw the hat on big orange''s head and wore it. The corner of his eye floated to the speaker: "mind your ass."

    Cheng Daochang, who publicly ridicules yunmo, with a wave of the compass in his hand, stands up and angrily says to yunmo, "what do you say, dare you..."

    "Well, business matters. What are you doing here?" Feng Ya of dragon and tiger mountain, who has not opened his mouth beside Yun Mo, now his pretty face sinks down, and his discontented scolding voice directly interrupts the Taoist priest''s angry drink to Yun mo.

    "Yes, business matters. It''s time to do business first." Li chentu''s wife has been very anxious. Seeing that the topic is finally mentioned at this time, she immediately inserts a sentence.

    The Taoist took a look at Feng Ya and knew that he couldn''t stir up the dragon and tiger mountain, so he had to stare at Yun Mo fiercely, then sat down and didn''t speak.

    Seeing this, Li chentu immediately nodded: "yes, please help my son." He said to the housekeeper: "come on, bring out the line."

    The housekeeper had been waiting here for a long time, and Wen Yan immediately brought Li Xing out from behind.

    Li Xing, Li Shentu''s only son, is 17 years old.

    The boy, who should have been very young and sunny, came out slowly with the housekeeper. His eyes were dull and his movements were slow. One command and one action were like a puppet carrying string. Oh, no, it was like a puppet carrying string. He was still afraid of being slow.

    Slowly came over, Li Xing sat on the sofa with the help of the housekeeper, and then slowly looked at the crowd with a blank eye, and then sat there motionless.

    "Amitabha." The monk stood up in the living room and said, "I think it''s a kind of lost soul disease, but I have tried many ways, but I can''t find the lost soul. There''s no evil cult nearby. I''m really poor. I''d like to ask you to take a look at what happened."

    After the monk introduced the practice, Taoist priest Cheng and a female Prime Minister stood up. One kept calculating with a compass, and the other kept saying something. They put their hands on the practice.

    At the same time, there are two other people standing up, one holding black dog blood and bronze bell, began to draw array in Li''s old house, and another holding a local Scripture, began to recite scriptures to Li Xing.

    Li chentu and his wife looked at several people nervously.

    Cloud Mo raised eyelid to see a few people of each make ability, then again hang down an eye, snatch a packet of beef jerky from big orange claw, open to throw one in the mouth.

 Chapter 83

    At noon, I started to work without dinner. This family really didn''t know how to treat guests.

    After eating a packet of beef jerky, Yun Mo''s eyelids fight with the hum of chanting scriptures. Before Li Xing can recognize a reaction, she almost falls asleep.

    "I''ll move my hands later. You stand behind me. Do you hear me?" Is drowsy, cloud ink feel who pushed her, opened his eyes, Feng Yazheng a face cold looking at her.

    This girl just defended her in front of Taoist priest Cheng. Now she says that again. This is

    The effect of fans?

    Otherwise she doesn''t know her. Why would she defend her.

    Cloud Mo blinked and didn''t open her mouth. She came for 2 million yuan, otherwise she would sit on the wall and watch. She didn''t have any opinions.

    "Do you hear me?" Feng Ya tells Yun Mo again, and then turns to look at the people who are still buzzing. With a sneer, he opens his mouth full of sarcasm: "a group of swindlers, don''t get out of the way. Let my aunt tell you what real Feng Shui is."

    Having said that, he made a knife with his hand. With one hand, he cut off the Taoist and middle-aged people who were around the practice.

    A strong wind blew by, the Taoist priest and the middle-aged man in scriptures were directly lifted from both sides, and they stepped back two steps before they stood still. Their faces were a little ugly immediately, but they did not dare to attack Feng Ya.

    Cloud Mo saw Feng Ya one eye, young age incredibly already can make of gang breeze, still calculate not bad.

    With one hand of the knife, Feng Ya comes to Li Xing with pride. She stretches her palm over Li Xing''s head. The thin aura invisible to the naked eye pours into Li Xing''s head and begins to explore.

    Just for a moment.

    "It''s not aphorism, it''s being photographed." Feng Ya''s face became more serious. The special management department''s method of restricting soul taking appeared here today. Some people dare to break the rules.

    "What, Dementor? My son has been photographed Li chentu was shocked. He rushed up and immediately returned. Feng Ya, who did not dare to disturb him, said, "master, please help my son, please help my son."

    His wife''s face was even more pale and could hardly stand.

    Other indoor and outdoor masters who are busy stop and look at it.

    It''s really different for Longhushan.

    Feng Ya''s face was serious: "elder martial brother, help me. You can control the spirit of execution. I''ll go to find the soul he was photographed."

    Xu Fan nodded his head, stepped forward and pointed at the heart of Li Xing. His aura, a little stronger than Feng Ya''s, wrapped the heart of Li Xing.

    At the same time, he took out a yellow charm from his pocket and slapped it on his forehead.

    Ordinary people can''t see it, but a few people who can be invited by Li Shentu, even if they are swindlers, are not swindlers who don''t know anything. They all have a little bit of ability.

    At the moment, we all see Xu Fan and Feng Ya''s brothers and sisters wrapped in the pale spiritual power and Li Xing''s three people, forming a whirlpool around them. The whirlpool is constantly flying in Li Xing''s head and chest. It''s as if they are protecting Li Xing and fighting with invisible people. They can''t help looking at each other and are shocked.

    Li Fangjin also opened his eyes close to Yun Mo and asked in a low voice, "is he really photographed?"

    Cloud ink hands touch big orange hair: "more than."

    The three spirits and six spirits have gone, one soul and one soul. Feng Ya only sees one soul, but there is still one soul that hasn''t been seen.

    Li Fang nodded his head, but he didn''t speak. The Taoist next to him heard the conversation between them. He immediately turned his head and looked at Yun Mo sarcastically: "there''s no place for you to speak here. What''s the qualification of a woman in the entertainment industry to stand here and talk? Go away."

    Without Feng Ya''s support for this woman at this time, Taoist Cheng burst out his anger.

    Li Fangjin immediately retorted: "who do you think you are? Is there room for you to give orders? I don''t know what I am. I dare to dig ground on Taisui''s head. I''m tired of you

    Cheng Dao turns to fight with Li Fangjin when he grows up angry. The monk stops him quickly: "if you have something to say, don''t disturb the skills of those two."

    The anxious Li chentu also turns around and glances at Li Fangjin and Yun Mo with an ugly face. Just now, everyone has done something. No matter whether others are successful or not, they all try their best to cheat them. However, the two of them don''t move their fingers after they come in. How easy is his money to get?

    "Please shut up and don''t disturb the two masters to save my son, or I''ll have to fight my life and offend him." Even though he was very angry, Li chentu didn''t say anything. Businessmen didn''t say anything. It''s good to see each other when they stay on the front line.

    Li Fangjin knew that Li chentu thought they had no real skills. He looked at yunmo and opened his mouth: "Chu..."

    After saying one word, Li Fangjin sees yunmo, who has been eating beef jerky. He suddenly turns his head and looks at Feng Ya and Xu Fan. At the same time, he kicks him out the door.

    Before Li Fangjin could recover, he heard a dull loud sound from the living room. The charm on Li Xingxing''s forehead was shocked to ashes.

    At this moment, Feng Ya and Xu Fan, who were standing beside Li Xing, trembled all over. An invisible force came out of Li Xing''s body and blew them away.

    At the same moment, Cheng Daochang and Li chentu, who were standing in the living room, were shocked by this force and fell back. They were as strong as a gourd rolling out of the living room.

    The windows on all sides were broken and fell to the ground.

    The plants in front of the living room are shaking and brushing, as if there is a strong wind blowing from them, which makes them stagger.

    The yard was in a mess for a moment.

    "This... What''s going on?" The shocked monk was the first one to react. He got up and rushed into the living room again.

    Taoist priest and female Prime Minister Li chentu and others, regardless of the small injury and pain on their bodies, immediately got up and rushed back in shock.

    In the living room, Li Xing was sitting on the sofa holding a water cup, while Xu Fan and Feng Ya beside him were shocked out.

    Xu Fan hit the wall, was thrown to climb on the ground, proud face at this time pale.

    Feng Ya is even more miserable. Her ruddy face is turning black and blue at this time, and blood is still seeping out of the corner of her mouth. Now she is falling into Yun Mo''s arms

    In Chu yunmo''s arms?

    Everyone fierce Qi Qi looking at cloud Mo, shocked stare big eyes.

    Just now they were all blown out. How could this ordinary man in the entertainment circle still sit on the sofa,

 Chapter 84

    Even her hair didn''t move, and even her cat was still climbing on the sofa. At this time, she even gave a huff wantonly.

    What do you mean?

    The living room fell into a dead silence.

    Feng Ya covered her chest and gasped constantly: "we suffered a backfire, the opponent... The opponent was more powerful than I thought, I... Missed."

    While talking, he turned his head and looked at Xiang yunmo with difficulty. When she was shocked to fly out, Chu yunmo actually caught her and blocked the power of counter attack with a wave of his hand. Otherwise, as the main force of the treatment, she should suffer more than that, but... This

    In this unbelievable silence, the man who had been holding the water cup with a dull face suddenly shook his hand, and the water cup fell down and hit the ground. Then the face that could not see the expression suddenly changed. He put his hand over his head, and the big sweat on his forehead rolled out quickly. His face turned from red to pale, and he fell backward.

    "No, the man began to take the soul again." As soon as Xu Fan''s face changed, he roared: "stop him quickly, or you will deprive him of his soul and live without death."

    Li chentu, who was still in a daze, came back to himself. He was so anxious that he wanted to jump up. The two most powerful people here had already climbed down. Who else could he look for? Whom are you calling?

    At this moment, the cloud ink that has been sitting still has finally moved.

    He put Feng Ya on the sofa. Yunmo stood up and went to the front of Lixing. He pointed his right finger to his eyebrow and wiped his two fingers in front of him.

    Immediately, yunmo saw a faint figure, and five small balls of light emerged from the head of the execution, and they were about to leave.

    Some people are forcibly depriving the remaining two souls and five spirits.

    There is one soul, this is two souls and five spirits.

    Cloud Mo shook his head, opened his mouth to bite his index finger, forcing a drop of blood to fall on the top of his head.

    Immediately, all the people in the living room saw the situation of the soul above the head. It''s not depriving one soul, it''s depriving two souls and five souls. Oh, my God, it''s going to happen.

    Feng Ya and Xu fan are even more colorless. Bad, they miscalculated. They are not one soul. It''s a big deal.

    Before they roared, they saw that cloud ink''s bloody fingers drew a rune in the air. The rune flashed in the air and disappeared into Li Xing''s body. The five light balls on Li Xing''s head immediately returned to Li Xing''s body and did not come out.

    As soon as the Fu calms down the five spirits of the execution, the cloud ink backhand grabs the two spirits who want to get out of the body.

    This is an invisible thing, but in yunmo''s hands, it''s like he is an entity. He is directly caught by yunmo and dragged back.

    As soon as the palm turns, cloud Mo grabs the soul and presses it into the body of Li Xing. It''s simple and rude, as if it''s convenient to press the person who stands up directly.

    This soul returned to the body of Li Xing. Just now, his face turned pale and almost pained to death. His breath calmed down in an instant. He was no longer trembling, and his pale face was bloody again.

    Everything was just a moment''s work, and people just felt that their practice, which was about to collapse, had recovered.

    This time, everyone was stunned to see cloud ink, this... This is impossible.

    How can a star in the entertainment industry be so powerful in geomantic omen? Isn''t it true that he hasn''t been robbed of his soul?

    Xu Fan and Feng Ya of Longhushan are really shocked by Li chentu, Cheng Daochang and others who don''t understand them at all.

    They looked at each other, and Xu Fan''s pride could hardly be maintained: "zhenhun Zhenfu."

    Chu yunmo just painted zhenhun Zhenfu. He was lucky to have seen it once in his master''s place. But it doesn''t need Rune paper, incense burning and bathing, and concentration to draw it? It''s so empty, it''s so powerful, it''s

    Isn''t Chu yunmo a teenager? Is she an old witch? How can she do something that his master can''t do?

    Feng Ya covers her chest, opens her mouth, looks at Yun Mo, grabs the soul, pulls it back, and presses it back into her body? So simple to carry each other''s soul? So understatement of the soul from the body back to the original body?

    Can it be that simple? Why does she never know?

    In the line of sight that a crowd is about to startle jaw, cloud Mo squats down the body to hold firm: "now how?"

    Li Xing can''t speak now, but he will answer subconsciously.

    See the vision or more sluggish execution, press head complexion tired: "don''t hurt."

    "Ah, is my son awake? He can talk? Is that good for him Li chentu''s wife is surprised to rush towards Li Xing.

    Cloud ink hand a wave to stop a person, frown to see to still compare dull of strict line, turn a head to see Li Shen way way way: "say his birthday eight characters."

    If Li chentu thought that yunmo was here to mix money, now he didn''t understand. It''s an expert who doesn''t show his image.

    Immediately, the eyes of yunmo changed, and they were full of respect and gratitude. At this time, yunmo looked serious and knew that there might be a big problem. He didn''t hide at all: "x, x, 1990."

    Cloud ink fingers even pinch, fast calculation movement.

    Li chentu wiped a cold sweat on his face and quietly waited for yunmo.

    Two or three minutes, cloud ink face expressionless looked up at the Li Shen road waiting quietly: "your ancestral grave is passive."

    "Is the ancestral grave passive?" Li Chen was stunned.

    Someone touched their ancestral grave?

    In his stupefied, the female prime minister on one side was full of shock and pulled the corner of Taoist priest Cheng''s clothes: "can you figure it out?"

    Are you kidding me? Even the ancestral grave can be calculated by reporting a birthday. Isn''t it too unreal and fake.

    Taoist Cheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and habitually hissed: "nonsense, fortune telling is nothing more than looking at a face and the recent disaster. Where can we figure out the passive things of ancestral Tombs? I''m afraid it''s going to be immortal?

    I think some people may have some skills, but don''t exaggerate. We are all peers. Although our skills are not so strong, we all have a score in our hearts as to how much we can achieve in this field. "

    Cloud Mo raised an eye to sweep a Taoist who said sarcastic words: "your degree can compare with me?"

    "You..."

    "Meow..."

    What are you? You''re just an incompetent Taoist. What are you doing here? You dare to disturb me and smash you out.

    Big orange very impatient jump to Cheng Daochang''s side, show claws, face threat.

 Chapter 85

    Cheng Daochang was scared back by the big orange, and then he didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t know whether he was scared by the big orange''s momentum or which one was wrong.

    One side of the cloud Mo ignored Cheng Daochang and others, turned his head to signal Li Fangjin to throw the phone in front of Li chentu, and said in a deep voice: "do you want to stay in your hometown? If you have any, call immediately and let them catch people. "

    Catching people?

    How can you catch people?

    Is this serious?

    Li chentu immediately grabs the phone li Fangjin throws over and dials a number quickly with the phone.

    "Hello, who is it?" There were three rings. There was an old voice on the phone.

    "Third uncle, it''s me, Li Shentu."

    The person on the other end of the phone heard Li chentu''s voice, and immediately he was happy: "it''s chentu. How can I call my uncle today? Ha ha, you..."

    "Third uncle, I have business to look for you now. Someone has moved in the ancestral grave. Please find someone to go up and have a look." Li chentu chats with his third uncle there at this time, interrupts the words of the opposite side immediately, throws out the key point.

    "Ah..." there was a moment of stupor, and then the voice changed: "what, someone started on our Li family''s ancestral grave. Is your message unreliable? You... "

    "A few days ago, I was stripped of one soul by force, and almost the other two souls and five spirits were also taken away. Do you think the news is unreliable?"

    Yun Mo said directly: "hurry up, according to the method of the other party, people must still be in your ancestral grave now. Go directly to the grave of the one with the highest seniority and the greatest contribution in your family. Hurry up."

    The voice of something breaking came from the phone, followed by the angry and shocked voice of the third uncle: "are you OK, Li Xing boy? I''ll send someone up the mountain to see it right away. "

    Li chentu took a look at the cloud ink around him: "we have high people around us, third uncle, you don''t have to worry."

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll send someone right away. Damn it, I dare to bully my Li family..." before I finish, I hung up.

    Li chentu holds the phone and doesn''t return it to Li Fangjin. He just looks at yunmo, full of fear and anxiety, and says: "my ancestral grave will be passive. Will other people in Li''s family be ok?"

    His parents, his sisters and others, are they in danger?

    For the first time, he was concerned about whether other people in his Li family had anything to do with him. This Li chentu thought very well.

    Yunmo sat down beside Lixing: "at present, you don''t have to worry. The other party should aim at your Lixing, or you. Other people don''t have the ability to aim at you at the same time."

    Li chentu was relieved, and then he squatted down at the foot of yunmo: "master, is my family''s practice good?"

    "There is a soul and a soul in the other hand." Cloud Mo looked at Li Xing. Although he had stabilized his soul, his face was still not very good. He pondered for a moment and looked out of the house.

    At this time, originally sunny day, suddenly blowing a cold wind, the rain continuously down.

    In the summer of June and July, face changes quickly.

    Yunmo stands up and grabs a plate on the tea table in front of him, throws out the fruit, and then walks out the door.

    "Master, where are you going?" Li chentu immediately stands up to keep up. It''s starting to rain outside. What''s master yunmo doing?

    Cloud Mo waved: "outside ten meters away from here, when I came in, I saw a vegetable field. I went to pick some back, you don''t have to follow me."

    Hearing that yunmo was just going to the vegetable field outside, Li chentu was relieved. If master yunmo didn''t leave, he said hurriedly: "here''s an umbrella, master. You can go with it."

    If you have an umbrella, you can stay out of the rain.

    Yunmo took the umbrella and walked into the rain.

    When yunmo has gone to the vegetable field, Li chentu and other people react. What''s yunmo doing in the vegetable field at this time?

    What''s more, it''s not a vegetable field, but the people around the old house have nothing to do. They plant cabbage and other vegetables at will. Master yunmo doesn''t treat people. Why do you go to the vegetable field? Are you hungry?

    Li chentu immediately waved to the housekeeper: "quick, quick, get ready for lunch."

    Because the calculated time is 12 o''clock at noon, which is both the morning sun and the afternoon Yin. When the two meet, it is easy to find the soul lost by Li Xing. Therefore, the meal was not opened at noon. What we prepared was to wait for the masters to save Li Xing.

    Now, looking at yunmo picking vegetables, Li chentu feels very embarrassed.

    The Butler will start to prepare immediately.

    All the people in the living room turned their heads and looked at the cloud and ink in the rain.

    Rain curtain, outside a blank world, only the boundless rain, and in the rain world, cloud ink is like the spirit of the white world, so abrupt, and so coordinated, an umbrella, a person, a piece of rain.

    The music is smooth and the world is quiet.

    In this quiet good, has been dull don''t understand the execution suddenly stood up, went to the window, staring at cloud ink fierce look.

    Seeing this, the people around looked at each other, and they did not dare to speak, and they did not dare to act harshly. They did not know what the situation was, and they did not know how to deal with it.

    Pulled a green thing, cloud ink came back.

    Looking at Li Xing standing at her by the window, Yun Mo''s face sank: "who let you move?"

    Strictly implement

    Turn around silently, go to the small stool and sit down.

    Next to Li chentu''s wife, she took a breath of air conditioning. Her son was able to understand. That''s great.

    Looking at Li Xing sitting well, cloud ink just coldly way: "today is your luck, met me to come, otherwise you now directly die Qiao.". If you don''t know how to recuperate and dare to walk and run around, do you think that if you don''t feel uncomfortable, you don''t know the damage it has suffered? "

    After a stern sentence, yunmo turned to look at Li chentu: "don''t you want your son? Will you stop him? "

    Li chentu was taught for the first time in so many years

    Dare not refute, only dare to bow his head to indicate that he is wrong, immediately went to the side of the firm to hold people.

    Yun Mo waved to Li chentu''s wife and ordered him to go to the kitchen, take out a casserole, put the cabbage just picked in the rain in it, and then put it in the middle of the white living room, prepare a firewood fire to light it, and put the casserole on it.

    After the thing is done, yunmo picks up the cup on the tea table, opens half of the window, and holds the cup to hold the rain outside.

    Li chentu can''t help but remind: "rain can''t be drunk."

    Modern pollution is too serious, especially in industrial cities like Tianhe City, where rainwater contains too many complex substances to drink.

 Chapter 86

    Yunmo caught the rain, turned around and took a cold look at Li chentu. As he put the rain into the casserole, he said in a deep voice: "since I dare to let him drink, I''ll keep him alive."

    Li chentu couldn''t say a word when he was choked, so he slapped himself lightly. What the master said was what he didn''t understand. What he would do if he angered the master.

    Cloud ink and then a cup of water into the casserole, cold way: "rain, also known as rootless water, in some special times, it can drink."

    "Well." Li chentu immediately nodded his head like a pound of green onion.

    From the small pocket on big orange''s back, yunmo took out a piece of chocolate. Yes, a piece of white chocolate. He ate one by himself, and then threw the corner into the casserole.

    The white chocolate quickly into the water, immediately a refreshing fragrance came out of the pot, let people smell it, just like at the moment deep in the woods, fresh and intoxicated.

    Looking at the water in the casserole rolling three times, yunmo pinched a solution in his hand and bounced towards the casserole. Then he immediately picked up the casserole, poured the water in the cup and handed it to Lixing: "drink while it''s hot."

    Li Xing took over the cup, no matter the soup just came out of the pot or was boiling hot, he poured it into his mouth and drank it.

    "Yes."

    Li Xing immediately began to eat cabbage.

    With this pot of water and cabbage being eaten, the spirit of the naked eye is strengthened, and the ruddy face looks more dexterous. Although it is still a little dull, the spirit is different.

    Li chentu and his wife look on the side with excited faces, almost tears in their eyes. Master Chu has skills, real skills.

    Others raised their eyes and silently remembered what Yun Mo had just done. Rootless water with cabbage and the white pill can cure the body damage after losing soul.

    Although white pills don''t know what they are, rootless water and cabbage are common.

    Li Fangjin, who has been looking at yunmo''s work in silence, turns his eyes. He slowly looks at Li chentu and says, "this pill is our Master Chu''s exclusive secret recipe. Let''s just say that the herbal medicine in the pill is an old ginseng of 130 years. You will know how good it is."

    There are no 100 year old ginseng on the market now, but all of them are fake. It''s good to have a few years of artificial breeding. The ones that have been on the market for 20 years are the best, but they can''t be found in 30 years.

    "Poof." Big orange spits out a mouthful of saliva and cat''s eye looks at Li Fangjin in shock.

    The thing yunmo took is unknown to others. It''s a piece of chocolate or a brand it likes.

    In Li Fang''s mouth, it becomes a 30-year-old ginseng???

    My God, this old liar is really powerful.

    Cloud ink also coagulated for a moment, she used cabbage is to want the vitality inside, rain is to want the aura of the sky, the most important thing is that she entered the way back to God, chocolate just for her to eat, now become a special recipe?

    Big orange looked up at the eyes of cloud ink, a person and a cat met in mid air, a tut Tut''s eyes, their forehead blue veins jumped.

    Li chentu nodded repeatedly: "I understand, I understand." Then, without waiting for him to speak, the phone that he had been holding in his book rang.

    "Hello, third uncle, how are you?" Li chentu immediately pressed hands-free to connect.

    The third uncle''s panting and angry roar came from the phone: "it''s true that someone has damaged our Li family''s ancestral grave. I... we''re late, and we didn''t catch anyone, but I let a Liang chase them. Today, we''re going to seal the mountain, and I''m going to catch people too."

    The third uncle said a word for a breath. With the news on the other side of the phone, it seems that the third uncle went to Li''s ancestral grave in person.

    There is a bit of noise on the other side of the phone. Obviously, there are still a lot of people going with them. Occasionally, there is a faint sound of sudden braking of the car. It seems that someone is constantly coming.

    When Li chentu heard that his third uncle had not caught anyone, he turned his head and looked at yunmo. Yunmo pondered for a moment and said to Li chentu, "let them report the damage of that ancestral tomb. How did it damage?"

    Li chentu opened the speakerphone, and the people there immediately heard it. At the moment, the third uncle didn''t want to be instructed by a woman. He said quickly: "they dug up a corner of the tomb of their ancestors, which was filled with mercury. There were bloodstains around the tomb, and there were two roosters whose heads were slaughtered, and there were three incense on the end of the tomb. That''s basically it."

    Cloud Mo listened to shake his head: "no, it''s not like this, let them take a picture, I see, every place should be photographed."

    Don''t wait for Li chentu to repeat, there immediately agrees.

    In a moment, a lot of photos were sent quickly.

    "I''ve photographed every part of the ancestral tomb. Please see if there are any mistakes. If you can''t see clearly, I''ll open the video right away." Third uncle is panting over there.

    Cloud Mo bowed his head and quickly looked at the photo sent by Uncle San, then shook his head: "it''s not right."

    "Isn''t that right?" Li Shen asked in a deep voice.

    He can''t understand what''s wrong there.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and pointed out the images on several photos: "these things are not enough to capture the soul of the execution, just a cover."

    Speaking of this, Yun Mo stopped for a moment, closed his eyes and quickly calculated for a few seconds. He said in a deep voice: "there should be something around your ancestral grave. Dig it out at the corner half a meter away from the foot of the grave."

    Without waiting for Li chentu to deliver a message, the third uncle over there opened his mouth and yelled: "the four corners of the ancestral tomb, half a meter away, open up, hurry up."

    "Yes." Someone answered immediately.

    Then came the sound of digging on the phone.

    Li chentu heard the voice and suddenly thought of something. He quickly said to cloud ink, "is there anything you need to pay attention to?"

    Although he doesn''t know Feng Shui, he has heard of some rules. Digging these things at this time is tantamount to breaking the array set by the other party. His relatives on the other side are ordinary people. Will they be attacked by something?

    Yunmo: "no, those things are harming you. It has nothing to do with them."

    What''s more, it''s all broken by her. What''s more.

    Li chentu was relieved.

    "Uncle, it''s dug out. Come and see. There''s something here." The voice of a young man came from the phone.

    The third uncle, who was holding the phone, ran over with a few steps, and his voice changed: "it''s dug out. It''s... It''s a long revolving nail about six centimeters long. All the nails are black bloodstains. God, I can''t help shaking at a glance. Master, what should I do now?"

    Third uncle called master yunmo directly through the phone.

 Chapter 87

    Cloud Mo looked at the long nail photo sent by Uncle San, and said faintly: "soul control nail, such a long soul control nail, I really want to completely break the fengshui of your Li family''s ancestral tomb, and I want to be strict with my life."

    Speaking of this, Yun Mo did not wait for Li chentu to speak to his third uncle, but said again: "stand at the head of the grave, look up, and go up to the highest mountain where you can see."

    The third uncle on the other side of the phone heard that there was something else. He was so surprised and angry that he yelled over the phone: "come on, follow me to the mountain, hurry up."

    "Which hill is it? Good There was a sound all around.

    Then, there was a running sound from the phone, mixed with the gasping sound of the third uncle running out of breath.

    Li chentu heard this and said in a voice: "third uncle, please slow down and let brother Wen go. Don''t worry. Don''t be tired when you are old."

    Their Li family''s ancestral grave is on a mountain in a county of Tianhe City. He has memories of the highest mountain they face. From the ancestral grave, cars can''t get up, so they have to rely on people to climb. His third uncle is dozens of years old. If he doesn''t have anything to do, it''s not good to make him tired.

    "Don''t worry, Shentu boy. I''m still a tough old man. I can run... Whoa, Xiaohao will join me. Everyone else will run faster. Surround me at the scene. No one is allowed to damage it." Third uncle didn''t listen to Li chentu.

    Li chentu has no choice but to turn his head and look at Xiang yunmo.

    Cloud ink also closed his eyes and slowly calculated. He felt Li chentu''s eyes. Cloud ink didn''t open his eyes either: "there are things that capture Li Xinghun on the top of the mountain. If you want to pull them out earlier, let them hurry up. If you want to pull them out slowly, it doesn''t matter if they slow down."

    Cloud Mo this words, Li chentu didn''t say anything, the phone there has been turning on the hands-free third uncle, a strong urge up.

    Those people who were close to him also heard these words through hands-free. They immediately did not want to be urged by the third uncle. Instead, several young people came forward and directly raised the third uncle and ran towards that end.

    How dare you wait for the soul sucking thing.

    "Your family is united." Cloud ink opened his eyes.

    "I can''t help it. We people from small places have no other advantages than unity." Li Shen Tu wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Just for a while, he didn''t find that his forehead was full of sweat. He didn''t know whether he was scared or worried.

    The other masters in the living room looked at each other at this time, and the shock on their faces could not be stopped at all.

    Really, the calculation of Chu yunmo is true.

    My God, from such a distance, we can calculate all this with just one character. This is a god man.

    Compared with the others, Feng Ya and Xu fan are even more shocked. They look at each other, and their mouths don''t close.

    They don''t know what kind of skills they need to achieve this, but they both know.

    Apart from several masters who have been hidden in the world, no one in the Fengshui circle of China can do this. My God, who did they meet today.

    Where did this come from?

    The room was dead in shock.

    In the stillness, Li Fangjin looked at the cloud ink that opened his eyes and stopped calculating. A trace of worry flashed through his eyes: "can you still support me? Do you need a rest? "

    Reckoning should be a very laborious thing. He remembers that he once saw a master reckoning, which is to calculate fortune.

    The master began to eat fast three days in advance, and then burned incense and bathed that day to find the best time.

    During this period, they played with hexagrams, eight characters, and the characters written by the parties. At last, they asked for a little blood of the calculated person. It took two hours, that is, four hours, to get the result with a tired face.

    After the calculation, the master looks like he hasn''t slept for three days. His whole breath is a little weak. He looks as if he has grown old for a minute and a half. It''s very expensive.

    He saw the scene with his own eyes. The master just calculated the fortune. Now yunmo directly calmed down the spirits of Li Xing and made them not leave their bodies. He directly calculated that something had happened to his Li family''s ancestral grave. Then, without field investigation, he directly calculated again what sinister things were there and where the Taoist temple of the people who hurt them was, This is a calculation out of thin air, and the energy required should be greater than that of the master he met.

    The master was nearly half a hundred years old and had a rest for a month afterwards. Yun Mo was so young that even if he had some talent, he would consume a lot now. Li Fangjin was a little worried.

    After all, now I know what kind of thigh he''s holding. Don''t hurt his thigh.

    Cloud Mo eyebrow color doesn''t move: "can this little thing get into my eyes?"

    Calculation is her most superficial cultivation.

    The Fangli family members on the phone ran to the top of the mountain, but in more than ten minutes, they just climbed the mountain which usually takes half an hour to forty minutes to climb.

    "I... damn..." as soon as I climbed up the mountain, the third uncle swore loudly before he could breathe.

    Then, while panting, he quickly said to Yun Mo, "master, here we are. There is a circle drawn with blood on the top of the mountain, which is about two meters in size. In the middle of the circle are... There are three things that should be foxes, one big and two small, one red and two white.

    Their appearance is very strange, three are standing up, facing... Facing the north direction, the front two claws close together, as if holding something in general, and then... I see, ah, the big red fox, the skull of the head has been blown open, the brain in it flows all over the ground, but, damn, there is no blood at all. "

    The third uncle shuddered when he said that. The fox, whose head had been blown off, had no blood on his whole body. He looked at the fox.

    "The other two little white foxes also died, but I can''t see how they died. They didn''t hurt at all. Master, what are we going to do now? I stood outside the circle and didn''t go in. I was afraid that I would destroy the scene. " As soon as the third uncle reported the local situation, he immediately began to ask yunmo.

    Cloud Mo hears three uncle''s words, raised head to see a fierce one: "Fox worship the moon, seduce soul to rob soul, the person that you provoke quite hates you."

    Li Chen way and others smell speech facial expression all more ugliness.

    "Master?" The third uncle is still waiting on the phone.

    Cloud Mo light cough a: "carefully look at those two small fox head."

 Chapter 88

    "Little fox''s head... Fox''s head... Well, nothing..."

    "Yes, there are things, grandfather. You can see that there is a silver needle in the middle of the top of their head. The silver needle is the same color as their hair. It''s not easy to see, but there are. Look at it." The voice of a young man called out.

    The third uncle made a fuss there, and then the third uncle said in a series: "yes, there is a silver needle on the top of the fox''s head. Is this the thing that does harm to the execution?"

    Yunmo said.

    "How do we deal with it now? Master, are you here to deal with this in person? We''re going to block this place for 50 miles, so no one can get in. " I can''t see the face of the third uncle on the other side of the phone. I can only hear that he is angry and worried.

    Li chentu looks at Xiang yunmo.

    Cloud Mo white Li Shen way one eye, don''t go, she don''t want to take a car.

    "No Cloud Mo directly refused: "among the people who are with you, are there any men in their twenties who are within five clothes of Li Xing and who have never broken Yuanyang?"

    "We all follow Li Xing within five clothes, but we haven''t broken Yuanyang... Hey, any of you who haven''t had sex with a woman or a virgin, come out, I''ll tell you this is a life-saving thing, don''t mess with me. Yes, yes, no, No. don''t cover it up for me. Now it''s life-saving. Don''t tell me about men''s self-esteem.

    Also, don''t be afraid for me. Today, there is a master''s advice. The execution of the murder has not happened. You can''t die if you help me. So, hurry up. If something goes wrong, you don''t have to be serious. I''ll peel your skin first. " The third uncle was very straightforward and roared.

    Nowadays, there are still virgins around the age of 20, let alone a few.

    But there are always.

    "Uncle, I am. What do you want me to do?" There was a young boy who listened to the voice.

    "Just let him go up and pull out the silver needles on the heads of the two foxes. It doesn''t hurt him much. Just remember to go back and wash your hands." The clouds are light and the wind is light.

    The young man didn''t hurt him, so he just washed his hands. He didn''t need the third uncle to say anything. He immediately went forward and pulled out the silver needles on the top of the two little foxes.

    As soon as he pulled out the silver needle, the three foxes who were still standing well just now all fell down. In an instant, black blood came out from them. A stench came up with the wind, and the smoked people wanted to vomit.

    And this box, shaking hands and feet, felt as if there were some changes in his body for a moment, but he didn''t feel any changes, as if there was a light wind blowing, so that he suddenly didn''t feel it. He just looked up at yunmo and suddenly said: "you are so beautiful.".

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Xing one eye, slightly frowned, only came back a soul, and a soul was not there, did not come back.

    After pondering for a moment, yunmo moved his body, twisted his shoulder, and stood up. Without waiting for the third uncle and Li chentu to speak, he directly asked, "do you Li family have a familiar feng shui master or Heavenly Master or someone who knows this?"

    It''s like asking, but it''s positive.

    Li chentu nodded. They are familiar with each other in their family. In fact, they all have these things in private: "there is one. It seems to be a dragon and Tiger Mountain..."

    "It''s not Longhushan, it''s longhumen." The third uncle took over Li chentu''s words: "his name is Xu Li. He is the master of our Li family. Are you looking for him, master?"

    "Let him go there and worship the twenty-seven constellations array. The small problems in your ancestral grave can be solved easily." Cloud Mo stood up and rubbed his buttocks, sitting a little pain.

    "Ah, master, won''t you come in person? Well, master Xu may not know much about today''s affairs. That... That... "Third uncle is a little wavering.

    If they do anything on weekdays, they naturally trust their old acquaintance master Xu. But today, the woman beside Li chentu broke the curse of trying to harm Li''s execution so far away. They also calculated that there was an accident in their ancestral tomb and found out the main points without looking at it. This skill is really powerful.

    When he was old, he believed in these things. At the same time, he had experienced and understood more than Li chentu. As soon as an expert made a move, he would know if there was any. This woman is a master.

    "No, it''s just a matter of tail sweeping. It''s just to restore the original geomantic omen and landform. The people in longhumen should be able to take care of it at will." She didn''t want to go all the way to Li''s ancestral grave.

    Knead knead stomach, cloud ink looked out of the window: "the rain stopped."

    I don''t know when the heavy rain stopped outside. At this time, the sky outside was blue. Through the window, I saw a rainbow hanging in the distance. It was very beautiful.

    Without saying a word, Yun Mo immediately opens the door and goes out. Seeing this, Xu Fan, Li Fangjin and others follow him out, leaving Li chentu and Li Xing in the room.

    The third uncle on the opposite side of the mobile phone seemed to hear the voice here, and even said: "master? Master

    Li chentu turned his head and took a look at the cloud and ink in the sky. He said to the third uncle, "master, they are going out to see the rainbow."

    "Ah..." the third uncle on the other side obviously didn''t expect to be like this. He was stunned for a moment, and then said: "the master is still a lover."

    "They are just avoiding suspicion." The road is steep.

    The masters knew that he and his third uncle would arrange things about today, so they left directly to give him space.

    This is a way to avoid suspicion, but also a means not to intervene too deeply.

    "Three uncles, this matter is handled like this today. Listen to me..."

    Outside the window, the wind is cool, the treetops swing with the wind, and the rain carries the fragrance of flowers.

    Yunmo stood outside the door, turned around and walked towards the nearby woods.

    What is the fragrance of flowers and rain? She didn''t smell it. She smelled the fragrance of fruit coming from the nearby fruit forest. Ah, I''m so hungry.

    A few steps to the orchard, yunmo raised his hand and twisted a pear down, but without affectation, he wiped it directly on his clothes and chewed it down.

    "Woo, delicious." The transparent pear water burst out in an instant and flowed directly from yunmo''s mouth. It was fragrant, crisp and delicious.

    Cloud Mo holding a big pear, whining whining is a meal.

    The end of summer is the ripening season for pears. At this time, the pears have just the right moisture, sweet and sour juicy, cool and refreshing taste, which can relieve thirst, summer heat and hunger. It''s really an absolutely good fruit in summer.

    "I''m starving." Three two solved a pear, cloud Mo impolitely picked another to continue to chew.

 Chapter 89

    It''s rare that big orange didn''t move his mouth after him. He had been eating snacks just now, but now he was full and couldn''t eat at all. It really made the cat a little unhappy.

    Shuttle in the fruit forest, cloud ink a pear in one hand, gnawing the rattle.

    "Well, there are oranges here." Li Fangjin, who followed him, found an orange tree in a pear garden and waved to yunmo.

    Cloud ink very dare to interest in the past.

    This orange tree is very big. It is at least four circles bigger than the pear trees around it. Its trunk is thick and thin with cloud and ink.

    However, it seems that the management is lax, the oranges are sparse and green one by one, and there is a little yellow under the trunk.

    Yunmo picked an orange and tried to eat one.

    "Oh, my teeth." Eyes suddenly narrowed, cloud ink acid cover cheek, the whole face twisted into a ball.

    It''s too sour. The oranges in this tree are not delicious.

    There was no way to eat the orange. Yunmo had to throw it away. Then, yunmo bent down and patted the Yellow bottom of the tree trunk, and listened.

    "It''s a little empty. It looks like there''s something good in it." Hearing the echo from the tree trunk, yunmo''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Then, yunmo looked around and found a piece of stone with a sharp edge. He planed to the tree trunk where the sound was empty.

    The trunk of the tree was cut open, and it was empty.

    Cloud Mo got close to the past to have a look, and then stretched out his hand to enlarge the decadent and empty hole, stretched out his finger and went to the inside.

    "Delicious." A white, fat insect as thick and long as yunmo''s fingers, was caught by yunmo. Yunmo looked at the big white insect and slightly bent his eyes.

    "I haven''t eaten this bug for a long time. I didn''t expect I caught it today." Cloud Mo a little miss of smash a mouth, in the orc continent she likes this insect to do small snacks, did not expect here also have.

    When he lowered his head, yunmo began to dig up other rotten or eliminated trees with only half a stump left, or the trunk and wood piled up there.

    Li Fangjin now holds cloud ink as gold. Seeing this, he does not stop it. Instead, he buries his head and helps cloud ink dig.

    Golden thigh, not to mention just want to eat an insect, just want to chew a tree, he helped.

    In the distance, Cheng Daochang and others, who fall far behind, all look complicated. Sure enough, the hobbies of the experts are very high. What do they want to do?

    It''s impossible to eat. There must be something good about this insect. One by one, they stand on tiptoe and watch from afar.

    Li Fangjin saw the appearance of these people from the corner of his eyes, and immediately walked over with high spirits.

    Looking at Cheng Daochang and others, Li Fangjin held his chest in both hands and spoke slowly: "nonsense, fortune telling is nothing more than looking at a face and the recent disaster. Where can we figure out the passive things of ancestral graves? I''m afraid it''s going to be immortal?

    I think some people may have some skills, but don''t exaggerate. We are all peers. Although our skills are not so strong, we all have a score in our hearts as to how much we can achieve in this field.

    Master Li, it seems that the person you invited is really miscellaneous. If you invite this star here, is it to let her take the so-called Koi physique and bring good luck to your son? ha-ha.

    Poof, what do you say, Taoist Cheng, in case other people still have the ability to be a little bit of a tripod.

    Also, people can''t look good. Ha ha, good luck is better than none. But I don''t know whether it''s true or false. What if there''s no good luck but bad luck? "

    After repeating the words of yunmo, Li Fangjin sneered: "ouch, Master Chu can''t do anything else, so we can only bring some good luck to Koi. Well, maybe it''s bad luck.

    Tut Tut, I don''t know who said at that time that we didn''t have the ability to fart. Let''s get out of here earlier. Now how can we stand here and peep at Master Chu''s work and want to learn? Is Master Chu''s skill worth learning? "

    Li Fangjin''s words simply threw the sarcasm in his sarcasm directly into the faces of Taoist Cheng, who immediately became even worse.

    "Cough, that''s because we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. We offend and offend. Please don''t blame Master Chu." Cheng Daochang''s face turned red and coughed a few times.

    "Now I know you don''t know Taishan? Just now who is so big face big face, dare to shout us to roll, also don''t see oneself several jin several Liang Li Fangjin looked arrogant: "Oh, the current metaphysical circles are not as good as each other. Everyone dares to come out in the name of a master.

    I don''t know when and how I lost my life. I''m afraid some people don''t know. "

    This is a threat, Cheng Daochang and others face immediately become extremely ugly, one by one over Li Fangjin toward the direction of cloud ink.

    Master yunmo is so powerful that he really wants to kill people. They have dealt with him there. Today, in front of so many people, they have swept master yunmo''s face. They don''t know how she will retaliate. What can they do? What should we do?

    Yunmo had heard Li Fangjin go down the well for a long time. At this time, she felt the nervous eyes of those people and gave them a figure. However, she was a bit of a clown. She worried about them and lost her identity. She didn''t care. She might as well dig worms.

    On the other hand, Xu Fan and Feng Ya are also looking at the worm digging yunmo with tangled faces. Xu Fan: "do you think this Chu yunmo is the descendant of the immortal master?"

    Feng Ya holds a mobile phone and looks at the Baidu Encyclopedia of Chu yunmo. In it, the three generations of Chu yunmo''s ancestors have been clearly explained. The Chu family members say that there are no experts in 18 generations.

    Xu Fan was silent for a while: "maybe, maybe it''s the apprentice of an expert?"

    18-year-old apprentice?

    Feng Ya looks at Xu Fan, an 18-year-old apprentice, resentfully. Did she begin to learn metaphysics in her womb, so she can be so powerful?

    Seeing Feng Ya''s resentment, Xu Fan was not reconciled, but he had to admit: "sometimes genius is not comparable to ordinary people."

    This is a bit difficult to say. After all, the word used to describe him, but now it is used to describe others.

    It''s really more popular than people.

    "What kind of sect do you think she belongs to? I can''t see it from her means." Xu Fan''s words are sour.

    An 18-year-old genius that he can''t even see his school, he''s just tired.

    Feng Ya shook her head. She could see it, but... "Just ask." Feng Ya simply walked over.

    Xu Fan couldn''t stop him, so he had to catch up quickly.

 Chapter 90

    Experts are proud. If you ask others, they will answer you. Don''t disgrace us.

    Feng Ya rushes in front of Yun Mo and gives a meeting ceremony to the disciples of the metaphysics school.

    Cloud Mo didn''t understand the meaning of Feng Ya''s gesture. He said directly, "what''s the matter?" To be patient with fans, Yuan Hong told her many times.

    Feng Ya saw that yunmo didn''t reply to her at all. She felt a little angry, but she couldn''t find out the details of yunmo, so she didn''t dare to burst out: "elder martial sister Chu doesn''t show her face. Today, I''m so surprised. I dare not ask her what school she is. We can have a fight together in the future."

    What school?

    Wushan?

    Yun Mo is silent, but Yuan Hong hasn''t thought of a school for her.

    "Meow..."

    Shensuan gate, Shensuan gate, Yuan Hong said that he named you Shensuan gate.

    Big orange sticks out a head from behind the orange tree.

    What Yuan Hong said to us last night, you certainly didn''t listen at that time. He said that you would look good, so go to Zhuge Liang. Shensuan gate sounds grand and high-end. It''s much more reliable than Wushan. This is the name of the company in the future.

    Shensuan gate.

    Cloud ink doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has nothing to do with zuwu. Just call it anything.

    "Master of Shensuan."

    Feng Ya a Leng, subconsciously repeat: "Shensuan master?"

    An 18-year-old woman is not a disciple of that family, but a sect leader?

    What school is this Shensuan sect? Why hasn''t she heard of it?

    Feng Ya turns her head and looks at Xu Fan. Xu Fan frowns and shakes his head after thinking about it. He has never heard of the title of Shensuan.

    Is there Shensuan sect in Chinese Metaphysics?

    Is it a sect with deep seclusion?

    Feng Ya and Xu fan are deeply puzzled.

    At this time, he didn''t dare to neglect yunmo. After a few words with the third uncle on the other side of the mobile phone, he ran over to Lishen road. Looking at yunmo digging insects, he rushed forward: "Master Chu, is this for the line? Then we''ll dig, we''ll dig. Don''t let Master Chu dirty your hands. "

    Cloud Mo lifted to lift eyelid, who give strict execution to eat, this is for her to eat.

    People''s stupefied execution, at this time also followed Li chentu ran over, smell speech slow half beat of the mouth: "I... Don''t... Eat..."

    "Not for you." Cloud Mo put the white fat insect into big orange''s backpack: "this is mine."

    Li Xing showed a look of Oh, but Li chentu suddenly turned red. He thought that yunmo was hungry and said to yunmo: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I delayed the master''s dinner today. I''m not careful to neglect the master. I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. Master Chu, please come on. The family has already arranged a banquet, Master Chu, please take your seat While he said it, he invited yunmo.

    Cloud Mo is already hungry, did not refuse to go back.

    The banquet of the Li family was not placed in the messy living room, but in another place. The big table with more than ten people was turned into a small table with only a few people. On the table, Taoist Cheng disappeared, and only Xu Fan and Feng Ya were still there.

    Cloud ink is regardless of these, Li Fangjin only a look to understand, now slowly played the official tone: "how those masters do not see people?"

    Li chentu: "they have left first."

    Since they are useless people and should be given the money, they naturally let people leave. However, he would have invited everyone to have a meal together, but those people didn''t want to, so he didn''t want to stay.

    "Oh." Li Fangjin lengthened his tone: "it''s a bit difficult today, and it''s hard for them."

    Li chentu nodded and looked at yunmo with tears of gratitude: "today, thanks to Master Chu, otherwise my son really didn''t know... Really didn''t know..." Li chentu covered his chest and couldn''t speak.

    Cloud Mo is eating, smell speech to turn a head to look at Li Chen way: "money?"

    "Poof." Xu Fan suddenly burst out laughing and immediately held it back.

    Li chentu

    Don''t all the experts talk about money in person? This is a very young Chu master with great ability. His ability is as strange as his temper.

    "Yes, yes." Li chentu answered quickly and called the housekeeper to bring the checkbook. He looked at yunmo with a look of asking for permission: "Master Chu, although Li Xing is much better now, Master Chu has also broken the other''s skill, but I still need to ask the master to save my son."

    Cloud Mo frowns, this 2 million how so many things.

    Seeing this, Li Fangjin immediately coughed: "Mr. Li, one thing comes to one thing. Today you invited us to solve the problem of leaving your childe''s soul. Now that the reason for leaving your soul has been found, we can help you break the other''s skill and get your soul back. We have done what you asked for today."

    Li chentu seconds understand, immediately wrote a new number on the check and handed it to yunmo: "please help others to the end, send the Buddha to the west, save my son."

    Yunmo took the check and saw that it was 5 million.

    Although this figure is less than Xing Liang''s 6 million yuan, and it is more troublesome than that, who can tell that she is short of money now.

    Hand the check to big orange, cloud ink nodded: "can."

    Get cloud Mo this reply, Li Chen way immediately relieved, mood suddenly not so nervous.

    Li Fang took 5 million yuan as soon as he saw Yun Mo, and his envious eyes were almost green, but he had no ability to envy him. He had to look at Feng Ya and Xu Fan, who were silent beside him, and motioned to Li Shen: "so these two also want to be together?"

    Li chentu Wenyan also looks at Xu Fan and Feng Ya. They don''t say anything else, and he doesn''t know what they want to do.

    Feng Ya saw Li Fang look at him today, coughed and looked at yunmo who was eating: "master Chumen, our elder martial brothers and sisters want to follow the master. We don''t need money. We just want to see more of the master''s style. Master Chumen, do you think it''s ok?"

    It''s hard to see the cloud ink method and the school. Feng Ya and Xu Fan decide to stay and have a look. They can go back and tell the school about this genius in detail.

    "It doesn''t matter." Cloud Mo saw two people''s idea, but she doesn''t matter.

    Li chentu saw that they had handed over, so he invited them to eat and drink, and then talked.

    After a meal, yunmo and Daju almost take more than half of the meal. Feng Ya and other people are speechless. Does the ability have something to do with the amount of food?

    Seeing that yunmo had finished eating, Li chentu began to worry: "Master Chu, you see, my son is like this now..."

    "There''s a soul out there."

 Chapter 91

    "Ah, there is still a soul locked out, so what should we do?" Li chentu asks in a hurry.

    Cloud Mo looked up at Li chentu and waved to Li Xing who was sitting on one side. Li Xing immediately ran over and squatted on cloud Mo''s leg. It looked like a big dog.

    "Take a water bowl and drop in each of your father''s and son''s blood."

    Got cloud Mo''s command, Li chentu and Li Xing did it immediately.

    Red blood into the water bowl, not fusion, not ups and downs, each group into a ball, Li Shen way of blood color deep with a little black, Li Xing is red too much.

    Cloud ink took a look, and then grabbed the big orange claws stirred two drops of blood, two drops of blood in the bowl formed a random pattern.

    After looking at the pattern, Yun Mo looks up and looks at Li chentu carefully. There are two lines on Li chentu''s children''s palace, one long and the other short. There are two children, a man and a woman. Now Li chentu has only Li Xing, the son.

    Cloud ink: "you still have a daughter?"

    After Li chentu was stunned, his face suddenly became a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to hide: "yes, my ex-wife and I have a daughter, but that daughter left when she was a child. I haven''t found her for so many years. Master Chu, is it my daughter who did this?"

    Beside has been a face anxious Li Shen way wife, face also rare stiff for a while, very unnatural.

    Yun Mo waved his hand and didn''t want to listen to his family affairs. He only indicated that Li chentu spread out her palm. After seeing the palmprint, she said, "your birthday is eight characters."

    "I''m the x-th of ''61."

    "No." Cloud Mo shook his head: "this is not your birthday eight characters."

    "Ah..." Li chentu was stunned. Isn''t this his birthday? But this is his birthday from childhood to adulthood.

    Cloud Mo looked at the eyes muddled force of Li Shen way, slightly frown: "your parents'' birthday eight characters to me."

    Li chentu was even more confused: "I only know the day, but I don''t know when." And his birthday is false, so his parents'' birthdays are true or false. Now he is suddenly not sure.

    Yunmo is a little impatient. What''s the matter with the family? I don''t know my birthday.

    Forget it, for the sake of money: "where are your parents'' old houses?"

    "My parents'' old house?" Li chentu responded: "Oh, in Tianhe City, is Master Chu going there? I lead the way, I lead the way."

    Yun Mo nodded his head and stood up.

    Seeing that yunmo doesn''t rest and is about to start, Li chentu immediately stands up and goes to arrange it. Feng Ya and Xu Fan look at each other. They don''t know what yunmo is going to do and follow closely.

    Only big orange is very dissatisfied to wipe his paws on the sofa, hate cloud ink, in order not to dirty her own hands, he uses its paws to stir, don''t it dislike dirty its paws, too much.

    All the beef jerkies are finished, and she won''t keep any. Hum.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Li chentu used to live in an old house in Linjiacun lane, a village in the city.

    In every city, there is a place that is the first to rise and prosper, and then a place that is later to rise will replace the place that is first to rise and continue to prosper. With the construction of the city circle by circle, it is clear that the most central business district is the best at the beginning, but with more and more construction and expansion, the first prosperous place will gradually become lonely, Instead, it has become the lowest end of the new city.

    Yunmo and others come to this Lin Village Lane, is such a place.

    There are no high-rise buildings in the fifth and sixth ring roads, nor the prosperous and bright in the third and fourth ring roads. There are only crowded buildings, seven crooked alleys, noisy people and extremely poor environment.

    All kinds of small stalls on both sides of the alley occupy the road for business, and all kinds of Hawking sounds are heard one after another. Garbage will appear in places you can''t imagine. Flies and mosquitoes are flying everywhere. The low building spacing and eaves make you have to bend your head and waist from time to time when you pass, or you will be hit.

    "No.21, Linjiacun lane. Well, here it is." Counting the house numbers, Li Shentu stood in front of a small house.

    If he has a good memory, this is it.

    He hasn''t been here for many years. Although he keeps the house where his parents lived when they were poor, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, it''s too shabby to be missed.

    But

    "Oh, the little girl''s skin from there is really beautiful. How much is it for one night? I bought it." A man in his thirties, leaning against the door of the small house, was picking his teeth. His whole body was full of fierce scar eyes, and his eyes were shining at yunmo.

    With his opening, the men who had seen yunmo appear in the alley one by one whistled.

    "Brother Li, after playing, I''ve got a bite left. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl in my life." Someone stood not far away and began to laugh.

    "If you have more money for one night, I''ll buy it for one night too... Ouch, ouch, take it easy, old lady." I''ve got my ears twisted.

    "You are shameless. You dare to climb the wall in front of me and see how I deal with you." The middle-aged woman with five big and three thick, holding a rolling pin and holding a man''s ear, scolds.

    "Ha ha, Lao Xu, you dare to say such a thing in front of your mother-in-law. You are lustful."

    "Lao Xu doesn''t have the ability, brother Li. Would you mind two more and three more?"

    "Oh, yes, I''ll have one too..."

    "Ha ha..."

    All kinds of flowing voices, accompanied by whistles, ring around yunmo. It''s all the men in the city village who can''t find a woman, or they don''t mix well.

    Li chentu''s face was livid: "shut up and get out of here. Do you know where this is?"

    "Oh, dare to call me to go away, this is Laozi''s place." That elder brother Li showed his ferocious face in the fierce and heavy way.

    Yun Mo and his party, although there are Li Shen Tu, Xu Fan and Li Fangjin, and Li Xing and other four men, it seems that none of them can fight. In the eyes of these gangsters, they are nothing.

    Cloud Mo listen to these words ignore, but up and down looked at this twenty-first house, in a look at this block in the door, a look is to live in this house what brother Li, after frowning slowly way: "you live here?"

    Li chentu: "what, you dare to live in my house."

    Brother Li saw that yunmo was really talking to him. His soft voice almost made his bones crisp. Now he didn''t care about Li chentu at all. As soon as he patted his chest and stood up, he came to grasp yunmo''s hand. He said with a smile: "yes, I live here. The girl wants to come on the spot. OK, let''s go in."

 Chapter 92

    While saying this, he did not forget to spit on the other spectators nearby: "bah, get away from me. Such a beautiful girl belongs to me alone. Don''t even think about it."

    Cloud ink looked down at the black covered with sweat, as if the bear arm''s hand to her, expressionless step back: "dirty."

    Brother Li was stunned when he heard the words. He stretched out his hand to catch yunmo and glanced at his ugly face. Then brother Li''s scar face laughed.

    "Ha ha, I said that such a beautiful girl came here to think about the house. Xiaoniangpi, I tell you, this house belongs to me. I live here, and it belongs to me. You want a house. OK, I will consider letting you live here if I have enough sleep with you." In the arrogant and domineering laughter, brother Li changed his expression just now and reached out to catch yunmo.

    I dare to ask him to live in the house on his site. If I don''t teach this woman a lesson today, there is no place for him to show his face.

    It''s Li chentu who doesn''t care about the house at all. Brother Li yells at yunmo all the time.

    Cloud Mo looking at Li elder brother a fierce to grasp her, the corners of the mouth gently hook up a sneer, don''t retreat don''t give up, only fingertip micro motion, a Yinqi lightning like point to the near Li elder brother''s chest.

    Feng Ya and Xu Fan, who have been following quietly, have a tight face. They feel Yin Qi. Is there any evil spirit here? Two people immediately full face guard of start to observe four directions.

    "Xiaoniangpi, you... Eh... Eh..." the words of abuse were just a few words. Brother Li''s face was stiff, and he looked down at his hand.

    What''s the matter? He can''t handle it?

    With a blink of an eye, brother Li tried to move his hand.

    No, I can''t move. It''s like that hand is not my own. I can''t command it at all.

    No, no, not only his hands, he can''t move. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?

    "I can''t move any more. Have you done anything to me Brother Li''s face changed. If he had just been fierce, now he was scared and full of poison. Chao yunmo yelled: "what did you do for me? I tell you, if you dare to offend me, this overcrowded Lin Village Lane, even if you die of so many outsiders, you will not be surprised by any storm. "

    The cloud Mo face has no facial expression: "dead that one and a half person also can''t startle a breeze wave, eh, good, this words I love to hear."

    With Yun Mo''s words, brother Li only felt that a stream of sour people''s teeth were going to fall. Along his shoulder, he spread to his arm. However, before he spoke, he followed the burning pain and occupied his whole arm with a burning posture.

    For a moment, brother Li opened his mouth but couldn''t shout out. What the hell is that?

    And then

    "Ah, it''s killing me." Brother Li, who can''t speak just now, suddenly burst out with painful tears and nasal mucus, shouting wildly.

    Pain and itch, as if there are indescribable ants and snakes, biting his body.

    "Pain? Pain is right, how can people not pain? It means that the body is not good, right Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger.

    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.

    At the same time, a stench came on his face, and the sound of water came from his lower abdomen. With only one injection, brother Li''s excrement and urine flowed, and his whole body was shaking into a sieve.

    What''s the matter? It''s just a snap of the fingers. He feels as if a big stone hit his abdomen, which made him unable to hold his excrement and urine.

    However, after this huge pain, it seemed that countless knives came out of the chest and abdomen, cutting meat and scraping bones in turn. The feeling... Was worse than death.

    "You... You poison..."

    Poison, this woman must be poisonous, this woman''s good poison means.

    The tramps and villains who were salivating at yunmo and others around them, looking at brother Li who dominates their alley, became like this when the woman waved her hand. They could not help but shrink their heads subconsciously. They did not dare to look at yunmo and fled quietly.

    "It''s useless." Cloud Mo one hand covers nose, full face disgust of stretch out a finger to Li elder brother.

    "Forgive me... Forgive me... I''m wrong... I don''t know Taishan... I know I''m wrong, please forgive me... Forgive me..." I watched yunmo''s fingers stab his eyebrows. Brother Li, who was just so domineering, turned pale with fright. If he could move, he would kneel down to beg for mercy.

    "Ah... I''m wrong. I... i... I''ll make room right away. This house belongs to you. It belongs to you. I''m lard. I want to occupy your house. I''ll move out and move right away."

    Brother Li, who was scared to the extreme, suddenly turned to his heart and closed his eyes and screamed to cloud ink: "also, I''ll tell you everything you want to know, and say, wow, I''ll go to warn all the bastards around here. It''s the girl you decide. Who dares to have trouble with you is to have trouble with all the people in our Linjiacun alley. You, you, please spare my life."

    Who is rare to be the king here? Yunmo said in an impatient, expressionless voice: "who arranged for you to live here?"

    Listening to Yun Mo''s question, brother Li, who closed his eyes and yelled, was stunned for a moment and said in a voice: "ah, no one arranged it. I... I just watched that the house was empty, so that''s why

    I really don''t know that this is your house. If I knew, I would give me 120 courage, and I dare not live here. "

    "No one?" Yunmo frowned.

    Is she guessing wrong, isn''t the person who secretly starts to Li chentu and instructs this person to occupy here? It''s just the man''s intention?

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Ge, who was scared out of courage. It seemed that the man didn''t lie. It was just a coincidence.

    She didn''t want to fight with him because she knew she was just an insignificant thug.

    The complexion is more and more heavy a few minutes, cloud Mo lightly snorted: "you know the consequence that deceives me."

    Li Gehai changed his color again and again: "no, really no, how dare I cheat you, nvxia? My life is in your hands. I usually just mix up and bully people who are weaker than me. When my life is really at stake, I counselle and counselle.

    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

    Happy new year, everyone. I wish everyone good health and all the best

 Chapter 93

    It''s not something that can''t be said. I really saw that there was no one here a few years ago, and the neighbors all knew it. "

    It seems that it''s true. I didn''t lie.

    Cloud Mo ignores Li Ge, turns to stretch out a hand to push the door of the 21st house.

    Face to face, a stink of feet, clothes, food and so on, which belongs to the slovenly man, comes to face to face. Fuming yunmo almost makes a stumbling.

    A close look, the room is a mess of quilts, clothes and wine bottles and other things, at a glance, it is a small garbage factory.

    Cloud ink directly back two steps, the face is very ugly away from the house around.

    Li chentu, who follows yunmo, is also black in his eyes. He reaches out and rubs his eyebrows. He steps back and kicks brother Li''s ass: "you''ve made my house a pig''s nest."

    Brother Li couldn''t move. He was directly kicked by Li chentu and fell on his knees: "this... This... Yes, it''s me who doesn''t like to be clean, I this... This..."

    "This fart, get up and clean up all your things for me. If I can''t see a restored house in half an hour, you''ll be waiting to collect your own body." Li chentu interrupts brother Li''s words directly, and his face turns red with anger.

    "Fine, but... But I can''t move." Brother Li''s face was full of fear.

    Li chentu turns to see Xiang yunmo, looking very respectful.

    He is No.1 in Tianhe City. He has always been listened to by others and bullied others in his name. Today, he actually follows the Master Chu to bully others. It''s really complicated.

    Cloud ink full face dislike, stretch foot kick big orange.

    Big orange cat''s beard is fried. Why is it so dirty?

    It''s not you, is it me? Yun Mo narrowed his eyes.

    Big orange

    I can''t fight it. I''m so aggrieved.

    Big orange angrily walked over and kicked brother Li''s head. He was so angry that he kicked brother Li several times on the ground.

    In a flash, all the eyes looking at the big orange were wrong.

    How powerful is this orange cat?

    Is Gao Ren''s cat also Gao Mao?

    Brother Li, who had just been stiff and unable to move, felt that once his body was alive, he could move. Now he stood up and struggled with the pain of his body. He staggered towards the house and said, "yes, I''ll go right away. I''ll go to clean it up right away."

    Brother Li rushed into the house like a tiger down the mountain and began to clean up the house in a hurry.

    Although the house is very small, only 40 or 50 square meters, but on weekdays, he is so sloppy that his things are everywhere, and he can''t tidy them up for a moment. He just throws them out of the house and gives them to the ancestor.

    Yunmo covered her nose and stepped back again. It smelled so bad that she was going to cast a shadow on the house.

    Li chentu: "hurry up."

    "Yes, right now, right now."

    After answering these questions, brother Li suddenly thought of something. He ran out of the room and rushed to the door of the next room. With one fist, he hit the door: "come out, come out for me."

    There was no answer in the room.

    There were just so many people watching in the alley. At this time, there was no one left. Even some simple stalls disappeared. The whole section of the alley was deserted, and no one could see it.

    Brother Li saw that there was no one in the room, and hit the door with a fierce fist.

    "Click." With a click, the wooden door was blown out of a big hole by brother Li.

    "Brother li... Brother li... What are you doing..." the man hiding in the room trembled and said.

    "Why, come out and help me pack things together? Damn it, the little bunnies think I''ve been picked up by nvxia, and I can''t deal with you. Tell you that Laozi is still your Laozi. Hurry up and delay the time set by nvxia. I''ll try you." Li Ge toward the broken door is a roar, while roaring, while also flattering looking at cloud ink, repeatedly show good smile.

    Cloud Mo see this guy a punch unexpectedly so thick wooden door to directly smash through, secretly slightly picked pick eyelids, no wonder claiming to be a bully here, have a little strength.

    The man who was hit by the door heard that brother Li just asked them to come out to help clean up things, not to come out with yunmo. His heart fell down and he immediately opened the door and said, "that''s it. Brother Li, you said it earlier. I''ll help you right away."

    While he said that he didn''t want brother Li to urge him at all, so he strode to the house in Lishen road.

    At the same time, after several closed doors, a few men came out. They didn''t want brother Li''s orders at all, so they came forward to help.

    It''s just helping with the packing. It''s easy.

    With these people working together, the speed was fast. It didn''t take more than half an hour, just ten minutes. All the things of brother Li were thrown out of the house.

    "Nvxia, please, please." Brother Li bows and looks at yunmo, indicating that the house has been cleaned up.

    Yunmo rubs his nose. There are no pollutants. Although the air in the house is still bad, it''s still good.

    Wave, signal brother Li to get out of the way, cloud ink straight into the house.

    Xu Fan and Feng Ya didn''t find the source of Yin Qi for a long time. Seeing that Yun Mo entered the house, they immediately followed him and several people entered the house.

    Brother Li is very clever at this time. As soon as yunmo and others enter the door, he immediately stops at the gate, looks at the people in front of him and the people around him who are sneaking to see them from the house, and yells: "put your eyes away, do you know where to look and where not to look? I don''t know. I''ll help you dig out your eyes and repair them. "

    Immediately, no matter a few thugs who helped in front of the door or those who were hiding in the house, all of them immediately turned away, and no one looked at the house.

    Li chentu in the room laughs a little. Brother Li''s ability of steering at the wind is really good, but his eyesight is good. He knows what to do and what not to do.

    Walking into the room, yunmo looked up and down at the narrow room with two rooms and one living room.

    Seeing this, Li chentu hastily introduced: "the furnishings in the house are not the original things, but the big things are still there. This gangster probably has no money to toss about, and the furniture in the room has not changed. Master Chu, what do you want to look for?"

    After seeing the pattern of the house, yunmo raises his eyelids, spreads out his palm and presses it toward the ground.

    "Boom..." a dull sound as if something had been torn.

 Chapter 94

    Then, several people in the house only felt that the light in front of them was bright. As soon as they came in, the gloomy house became bright and sunny, as if some fog had been covering the house and torn apart.

    "Hidden array." Feng Ya looked up and looked around in surprise: "this house has set up a hidden array. President Li, your ancestors studied geomantic omen?"

    Li chentu''s father-in-law could not figure it out: "No

    He has never heard of anyone in their Li family who has something to do with geomancy.

    Xu Fan looked at it and shook his head: "it''s a half hanging son. It''s similar to the hidden array, but it''s not hidden array, so I didn''t find it the first time." Speaking of this, Xu Fan turned his head and looked at the cloud ink with his back to them. He didn''t see anything. As a result, the Master Chu had already broken the battle. He felt the pressure of genius. It was so big.

    "What is hidden array? What''s the use? " Li chentu asked carefully.

    Li Fangjin can''t see the array, but he knows a lot about it. At this time, he began to show off: "it''s a kind of hidden array. It''s used here to hide something. The hidden array of your house is not complete, and the effect should be discounted. I think your house is so small that you can''t hide anything, but it can make people ignore something unconsciously, It''s just not touching. "

    Hidden? What are his parents hiding?

    Li Shen frowned.

    Ignoring a few people behind him, yunmo takes a look and tears away the concealment. The exposed one is placed in an insignificant corner. He can''t see the color of the table. Yunmo reaches under the table and takes out a wooden key from a crack.

    After weighing the wooden key, yunmo goes back to the living room, calculates the position, and goes to the north. It should be a place dedicated to the God of wealth or the throne.

    Looking up at the dark and gorgeous wall, yunmo stretched out his hand and slowly touched it bit by bit.

    When he reached the highest point where his arm could be straightened, yunmo bent his fingers and knocked on the wall to find an obvious hollow position. Then he took out the wooden key and inserted it directly, twisting it.

    A wooden door about the size of a palm opened in front of Yun Mo''s eyes.

    Yunmo reached out and took out a roll of paper from the small space behind the wooden door.

    These papers have been yellowing for some years. Even the latest one has been 18 years. The oldest one is at least 70 years. Up to now, it''s just yellowing, and it''s very good that it hasn''t weathered as soon as it sees the wind.

    Cloud Mo turned over a roll of paper in her hand. Well, it''s what she wanted.

    It was a roll of 20 pieces of paper, on which the Li family''s genealogy was recorded.

    At the beginning, the ancestor Yun Mo directly turned over and didn''t look at it. He only drew one from it. Li Liang, Li chentu''s father, was in one, Li chentu.

    Looking at the above eight characters, cloud ink nodded, this is right.

    According to the above eight characters of birthday, cloud ink pinched finger to calculate, calculate the execution of the soul was probably suppressed in what position..

    "Go to your Li''s ancestral hall." Put this roll of paper in your pocket, and cloud ink will go out without stopping.

    Outside the door, several gangsters called by brother Li have disappeared. Only brother Li is still waiting for yunmo with a flattering smile.

    Cloud Mo slanted an eye to see Painful whole body tremble, but still full face flatter Li Ge, fingertip a hook, take back own Yin Qi, see also don''t see his turn to walk.

    Brother Li saw that yunmo left like this, his eyes moved quickly, and then he clenched his teeth as if he had made up his mind. He ran to yunmo and stopped yunmo and said, "nvxia, I think you''re new here. You''re very short of hands. I''ll follow you later. Anything you don''t want to do, you can give it to me and I''ll do it, You will be my boss in the future

    Yunmo is stopped by brother Li. Unexpectedly, this man volunteered to be her valet.

    "I''m not chivalrous."

    "Oh, it''s just a title, boss. You''re my boss."

    This guy is really flexible, but she doesn''t need... Eh?

    Yunmo takes a close look at brother Li''s face. There is nothing on this person''s face. Now suddenly, a red gas appears in his eyebrows. It looks very strange, and the red gas has something to do with her.

    Is she involved?

    Yunmo, who had already left, stopped.

    Brother Li saw the play and immediately shook his head to yunmo and said, "I sincerely follow the boss, and I will be the leader of the boss in the future."

    This woman is a bit fierce in means, and she is also very ruthless. If she follows such a person, she will either go up to heaven or die without a place to die.

    However, in this world, you have to follow such a person. Only when you are ruthless can you stand out and have means can you have a foothold. He has no great ability, but when you meet such a thigh, you will regret it all your life if you don''t hold him.

    Bet. Bet.

    Cloud Mo see this Li elder brother eyebrow heart of red gas, half ring willow eyebrow a Yang: "when I need you, I will find you."

    If you are involved with her, she will see how to involve with her.

    Brother Li was overjoyed and immediately said aloud, "yes, I''m waiting for the boss to send me."

    Cloud ink is not more words, through the alley on the outside.

    Hot wind blowing through the alley, did not bring the slightest cool meaning, but more hot.

    But it''s not so hot.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yun Mo is very lazy, but he is very acute when he starts a business. He wants to finish it in two or three times. He doesn''t stop for a moment, and goes straight to the county where Li chentu lives.

    All the way.

    Lijia village.

    It''s 50 li away from a county on the outskirts of Tianhe City.

    It was midnight when we got here.

    Originally, Lijia village was just a small village. It was a very poor place. It was the poorest village in the surrounding villages.

    However, since the appearance of Li chentu a few years ago, this Lijia village has turned over overnight.

    Tianhe City''s listed CEO, a multi billion self-made myth of creating wealth, has invested 300 million yuan in Lijia village, built villas and roads for all the villagers, and invested in the company of rural characteristic farm products to help the villagers grow fruit trees and sell fruit, which makes Lijia village become a rich village in an instant, Li chentu also became the first person in the village, the God of wealth and the leader of Lijia village.

    In this Lijia village, Lishen road is their God. He said no one said it was dark, no one said it was white.

    Therefore, the treatment that Li chentu received in Lijia village was the best. Let alone the other, his ancestral hall was built in the highest place of Lijia village, which was called a splendid place.

 Chapter 95

    Yes, it''s resplendent, and it can emit golden reflection in the night.

    Yunmo stood in front of Li''s ancestral hall, looking at the bright lights and tall style in front of him. If he didn''t know that it was just a small ancestral hall, he thought it was the temple with the most fireworks.

    "Nine curves and twelve steps, you dare to repair them. You are not afraid that your ancestors can''t stand such a great blessing." Cloud Mo glanced at the nine winding steps in front of the ancestral hall and saw Li chentu.

    Buddhas are divided into three, six and nine classes. Each one has its own guard of honor and specifications, not to mention a small common ancestral hall.

    Is the nine steps that ancestral hall can use?

    This is a standard that can only be used by the Luohan temple in front of the Buddha. None of them can be used below the Luohan temple. Li chentu is looking for his own death.

    Li chentu''s face was full of embarrassed smile. He didn''t understand these. When he was repairing, he wanted to repair it better. He wanted to repair it majestically. He knew what rules there were.

    "I''ll change it. After this, I''ll have it changed."

    It has nothing to do with her whether she can change it or not. Yunmo goes up the stairs and reaches out to open the half covered ancestral hall.

    Li''s ancestral hall has been lit by a long light, which makes the ancestral hall of more than 100 square meters bright and delicate.

    In the center of the ancestral hall, you can see a nine story pagoda. Each layer of the nine story pagoda is pasted with gold foil, which is shining and noble under the ever-burning lamp.

    The pagoda is divided into nine terraced platforms. One or two memorial tablets are placed on each platform. There are portraits behind the tablets instead of photos of modern society. It suddenly looks full of a strong sense of history and solemnity.

    "Nine layers of worship, Royal regulation." Yunmo stands in front of the altar and outlines the corner of his mouth.

    An ordinary family''s ancestral hall actually uses a nine storey sacrificial tower that can only be used by the emperor. Li chentu really thinks that he can become an emperor with today''s achievements and a few broken money?

    I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick.

    Yunmo held his chest in both hands and scanned the memorial tablet on the ninth floor of the sacrificial tower with a rare smile: "I don''t know where to find the ghost. I dare to make it my ancestor. Li Shentu, Li Shentu. I haven''t seen anyone who is in such a hurry to be someone else''s grandson."

    Li Fangjin: "poof."

    Feng Ya and Xu Fan: "poof"

    The three burst out laughing in unison.

    "Meow, meow, meow."

    Ha ha ha.

    Big orange is directly laughing on the ground, small claws constantly plowing.

    "Poof." Action response is slow, half shot of the execution, but also after knowing the poof out.

    Li chentu was so embarrassed that he blushed and looked at the dozens of tablets in the ancestral hall. He just wanted to have a hole in the ground for him to get in.

    When it was first built, because he didn''t have a genealogy in his hand, many ancestors could only remember it together with their clansmen. However, there was no doubt about how many things they could remember. However, for the sake of good-looking and large-scale pictures, they seemed to have a lot of details and origins, so they put up the uncertain ones. Now they can be seen by yunmo, It''s a shame.

    Cloud Mo looked at the ancestral hall, reached out to pick a little breath from Li chentu, attached it to himself, and then walked in.

    Li chentu subconsciously follows, Xu Fan reaches out his hand to stop him: "don''t go in."

    Li chentu

    Feng Ya looked at Yun Mo''s back, hesitated and asked Xu Fan, "how do I feel that the breath of the Truman master has changed?"

    Xu Fan looked at Yun Mo with complicated eyes: "her breath now comes from the same vein as Li Xing. If I think it''s right, she is breathing in as Li Zong''s missing daughter."

    "Ah..." Li chentu was stunned: "why should I go in as my daughter?"

    Xu Fan pondered for a while: "perhaps, the Truman master has already guessed something."

    In Li chentu''s daze, yunmo walked into the ancestral hall, took the three pillars of fragrance displayed beside the pagoda and lit them on the Changming light. Then he held the three pillars of fragrance with his two fingers in the middle of the meal and swayed carelessly in front of a total of 23 tablets on the ninth floor of the sacrificial tower. Then he said slowly, "I don''t mind if you want to be Li chentu''s ancestor, but in front of me, It''s time to get out. Don''t let me help you

    In the indifferent voice, the cigarettes of sanzhuxiang suddenly covered the whole twenty-three memorial tablets, just like the net with smoke covered them.

    "Patta, Patta." In the haze, the seventeen memorial tablets snapped and all of them buckled face down on the high platform. Then seventeen faint chilly breath flashed by yunmo and left the ancestral hall. It was a bit of piss.

    Cloud Mo ignored the 17 tablets left, stretched out his left hand and fanned the three incense sticks in his right hand, then put the three incense sticks into the censer without expression.

    The original burning incense of the three pillars was extinguished in an instant.

    There are two tablets on the nine turn tower, and they shake a little invisible.

    Ordinary people can''t see the shaking of the two tablets, but yunmo can see it clearly. After recalling Li Fangjin''s talk about Li chentu''s making a fortune, yunmo has a sneer on his face: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?

    You raise good things, rob people''s property, harm your wife and children, and do all the bad things. You raise such a vicious person, not only don''t know how to repent, but also dare to be angry in front of me. Who gives you face? Who gave you the courage? "

    Cloud ink face is smile, but that words than ice is cold.

    This words a, Li Shen way facial expression huge change, urgent way: "I don''t have."

    How did Master Chu suddenly talk nonsense.

    But Xu Fan once covered Li chentu''s mouth: "Master Chu is infuriating the spirit in it as your daughter. Don''t interrupt."

    "Irritate, why irritate them?" Li chentu was at a loss.

    Xu Fan frowned and looked at Feng Ya who had been looking for the compass. "The rest of the soul should be here, but it''s hidden so deep that we can''t feel it. I think the Truman master should know where the soul is.

    This ancestral hall is dominated by your parents. The Truman leader chose to enrage them. He should be looking for an opportunity to rescue them. "

    Li chentu nodded, not daring to speak.

    The five tablets on the high platform were silent for a moment.

    Then an old voice appeared in yunmo''s ear: "Alas, I didn''t think that there would be such a evil in my descendants. I''ve never done anything harmful in my honest life. How could my grandson be such a person? I really lost my face in Laoli''s family."

    As soon as the voice declined, a sharp female voice began to ring: "bah, Dad, what are you talking about,

 Chapter 96

    My son is not good. My son is so capable and capable. You can live in such a good place today because of my son. Don''t stand here and talk without backache. Don''t be shameless. "

    "You... You..."

    "If you don''t know how to speak, just shut up. No one thinks you''re dumb." That female voice fierce that old man a, then to cloud Mo: "I say you this wench piece, my son is your father, you come here today, what do you want to do?"?

    I tell you, you don''t make sarcastic remarks in front of me, but also deliberately frame your father, kill your wife and children. Have you seen it with your own eyes? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll go to the City God to sue you for slander. Hum, don''t think I''m a rural woman. I don''t know the law. I don''t watch TV for nothing. I know slander. You slander my son. "

    Cloud Mo eyes a cold, stretch out the hand to pull out that three pillar extinguish of incense, toward the woman who talk of the memorial tablet poke past, that woman''s memorial tablet immediately appear three black spots.

    "Ah..." there was a scream in my ear: "it hurts so much... Ah ah ah... It hurts so much... You dead girl, you dare to fight against your grandmother. Come on, come on. Some people are rebellious. As a granddaughter, you dare to fight against your mother-in-law. This kind of woman should be killed and should be filled in the well. Come on, come on, come and see the unfilial descendants..."

    Cloud ink face expressionless raised the hands of three pillars of incense, without saying a word and poked up.

    "Ah... Pain..." Li Chen Tu''s mother couldn''t cry out in a moment, and couldn''t scold any more.

    I thought she was dead, but now she is just like a soul. What can this mortal do with her? I know that the three incense sticks are completely burned on her soul, and they just ignore the body and attack the soul directly. It''s like she was stabbed three times by three swords, and the internal organs of her bones hurt together.

    It''s clear that the fragrance has gone out. How can it be so hot?

    "Keep scolding." Cloud Mo shook off the three incense in his hand and looked at them coldly: "today I''ll give you a chance. I''d like to see what kind of people can raise such people as Li chentu."

    Li chentu''s mother couldn''t speak in pain, but she was not willing to be pinched by yunmo, so she had to say to her side intermittently: "son, his father, ouch... You talk... Talk... This granddaughter is too rebellious. You teach... Lesson... Ouch, hello..."

    "Cough." In Li chentu''s mother''s intermittent voice, a pot of tobacco rang out: "I say you are a child, what do you do to interfere in the affairs of adults? As a girl, don''t be so jealous and vindictive. You''re not dead. You''re still alive. Since you''re not dead, it''s OK. It''s not your father''s will that you''re lost.

    As for your mother, she didn''t fall to death by herself, and it wasn''t your father who hurt her. This matter is reported to the Lord of hell, and it''s none of your father''s business. You little child can''t be so small-minded. You know no, you should be big, otherwise how can you get married in the future? "

    Li chentu''s father said this after a pause, and then said: "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines in the matter between your stepmother and your father. Although the reform and opening up policy has been implemented now, there are still many people like this in private. It''s normal for a rich man to have several women.

    When you go back, you should be filial to them. Don''t try to be stubborn. Your stepmother is also a mother. Your mother can''t bear to die. It''s none of other people''s business. Girls should be obedient. Do you know? "

    Several people standing outside the ancestral hall heard this. They all took a look at Li chentu, who looked embarrassed in the Qi Dynasty. These three or two sentences shook off Li chentu''s family affairs. Raising Xiao San was so angry that he lost his wife''s daughter and took over his wife''s family business.

    Li chentu''s face was full of embarrassment and anger: "I didn''t, I didn''t kill my wife. She really fell and died accidentally. I didn''t hurt her. I didn''t lose my daughter, either. I really didn''t

    He just raised a third child. He admitted that he was a scum man, but he didn''t kill anyone. He didn''t want to fight against the original mate. The original mate was the original mate, the wife, the third child was outside, the third child was playing, and he was very clear about it.

    Why do his parents and grandparents think it''s really him who did it.

    Xu Fan and others listened to Li chentu''s explanation, but they didn''t speak. They didn''t come here to listen to him explain these.

    In the ancestral hall, yunmo listened to this lesson, and his face showed the angry color that Li chentu''s daughter should have: "go on."

    "Go on?" Li chentu''s father looks at yunmo''s smile and thinks that yunmo has been taught by him. Now he can''t help but continue: "if there are too many words, I won''t say them. For my granddaughter''s sake, when will your father come to worship us? I''ll give you a good word and let him find you a good family to marry, so that you can eat and wear all your life."

    "Oh, don''t worry about food and clothing? Li chentu''s money is my Chen family''s money, and I was born to have no worries about food and clothing. " Yun Mo squints his eyes. It''s on Li chentu''s genealogy that his first wife''s surname is Chen. Li chentu''s fortune depends on his wife''s property.

    "Fart, you Chen family''s money, your mother married my son, then Chen family is my Li family, everything she has should be ours, you little money loser is really big, dare to think of my son''s property, I tell you, no way.

    My son''s property is for my grandson. You are nothing but a loser. To be able to find a good family for you is the greatest kindness to you. You don''t know how to be grateful, and you dare to think of other things and dream. " Li chentu''s father was furious as soon as he heard Yun Mo''s words.

    Li chentu''s mother inhaled and scolded: "I didn''t like Chen Yun at the beginning, so I gave birth to a loser. It''s not to break the root of our Zhao family. No, it''s not a thing. I dare to think about my Li family''s property. It''s really shameless. Ouch, ouch..."

    "Don''t be so kind to your children. What Li chentu did wrong is wrong. How can he do such a thing? I''m really ashamed for you two." The sound of a soft Baba comes from Grandma Li chentu''s tablet.

    "That''s to say, robbing a woman''s property and killing her own flesh and blood. I''ve never seen such a person before. Is it still human? It''s worse than animals. Just for the sake of some money, I don''t want to be human. How can people be so bad? I have such a nephew, which really disgraces my Li family. " The person who has not spoken all the time shows that it is the person on the tablet of Uncle Li chentu.

 Chapter 97

    "What''s the shame? My son is not good. Shut up, you two. What''s the right of two poor people to say about my son? What''s for money? The money should be ours. It''s my son''s. It''s my son''s Li chentu''s father was angry and shouted at his mother and his brother.

    Uncle Li chentu was also angry and roared back: "shame is shame. How can I be rich? I''m poor, but I have backbone. We''ve been honest all our lives. We''ve never been stabbed by others. Even when we go to the palace of hell, we''ll never be pointed at. Your son is rich, You don''t have to go to hell if you have the ability. "

    "Bah, don''t curse my son. I''ll tell you, my son won''t go to hell. Even if he is so excellent, he will only go to heaven in a hundred years. What he does is natural, that is, if you are dissatisfied, you can get out of here and enjoy the incense my son gives you. If you dare to say he is not good, you can get out of here." His father is very arrogant.

    "You..." Uncle Li chentu trembled with anger.

    "It''s natural. It''s natural." Yun Mo holds his hands and his face is full of sarcasm. Li chentu''s parents are really the best. She wants to kill them directly. If it''s their granddaughter, I don''t know how miserable it is.

    Raised an eye to sweep an eye two people''s memorial tablet, have not yet a bit abnormal movement.

    It seems that she hasn''t really irritated them. It''s a trouble.

    Li chentu, who is standing outside the ancestral hall, has red eyes. He didn''t rob his ex-wife''s property. His ex-wife lost it by accident because she fell under the building. But there is no one else in their Chen family. The property only falls into his hands. It''s really not him who robbed it. He can swear to heaven, why doesn''t everyone believe him?

    "It''s just a matter of course. If you don''t give me money or goods, get out, or I''ll deal with you." Li chentu''s dad.

    Yunmo nodded, and no longer looked at Li chentu''s father and mother''s tablets, but looked at the other three tablets: "what''s your opinion?"

    Li chentu''s grandfather, grandmother and uncle were silent for a moment. At last, his grandfather slowly said, "it''s because we didn''t raise our son well. It''s right for him to raise such a beast. We''re ashamed of your mother, you and our in laws. We''ll go to our in laws and plead guilty to them in person."

    Speaking of this, Li chentu''s grandfather paused for a moment, then sighed deeply, and then said: "son, I know you have the ability to find here and talk with us. You are not an ordinary person. I can''t manage my sinful son and daughter-in-law. You can deal with it as you want."

    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. They all find themselves in front of them. His evil son and his daughter-in-law are still arrogant and arrogant. It''s really the flattery of these people for so many years that they don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Alas, forget it. There are grudges and revenge, and no one can escape.

    Li chentu''s grandmother sighed and didn''t speak, but that sigh had already explained a lot.

    As for Li chentu''s uncle, his angry voice was trembling at this time: "roll, roll, when someone is rare here, if he didn''t invite me to come here, I don''t want to appear in the place where I was stabbed. Bah, it''s too dirty."

    As soon as the words were finished, a cold breath came out of the memorial tablet and walked out of the ancestral hall. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Mom and Dad, why don''t you stay here? I don''t see that my niece and granddaughter are going to do it. Let''s make room for her, too. "

    When passing by yunmo''s side, he still said apologetically, "grandniece and nephew, your uncle has no ability to discipline his brother and nephew, and never thought that they would become like this. Today, you can deal with it as you want. Your grandfather, I and my grandparents have no opinions. Alas, it''s not that the time has not come yet."

    With a sigh, Li Shen''s uncle walked out of the ancestral hall.

    At the same moment, Li chentu''s grandfather and grandmother, two cold breath, also passed by yunmo and came out of the ancestral hall.

    The tablets of the three of them, after all three cold and gloomy breath came out of the ancestral hall, were buckled upside down and face down on the nine story tower.

    There were 23 tablets in the Li family ancestral hall. At this time, 21 tablets fell down and only two stood upright.

    Cloud Mo looked at the tablet of Li chentu''s parents, raised his left hand and waved it gently, and the gate of the ancestral hall closed with a bang.

    Li chentu and others are also isolated outside. She''s going to work hard.

    Inside the ancestral hall, it was quiet.

    Li chentu''s parents had just been arrogant and domineering. At this time, they felt bad.

    Li chentu''s father: "what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to move us, you will be deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors. You will die a terrible death. "

    As he spoke, he escaped from the memorial tablet, and the cold air flew out of the ancestral hall.

    "Wait for me, old man." Li chentu''s mother saw this and quickly followed. Hula, she flew out of the ancestral hall.

    There''s something wrong with it.

    "Touch..."

    "Ouch..."

    The sound of collision and two "ouch" came almost at the same time. The two cold breath bumped into the closed ancestral hall door. Instead of passing through the wall, they bounced back and fell to the ground.

    "This... What''s going on?" Li Chen''s father''s voice began to change.

    They are souls, and there is no entity at all. The walls, rooms and doors are nothing to them. Normally, whether the doors are closed or not is meaningless and unimpeded in their eyes, but now... Now

    Now it''s like they have entities, but they are rebounded back and hurt all over the body?

    Li chentu''s father looked down at himself, and for a moment he was hit a little fuzzy, as if he was a bit of a broken soul, and his bad feeling became stronger and stronger.

    This, this, this seems to be different from what they think. This granddaughter seems to be a bad comer.

    "What do you... What do you want to do to us?" Li chentu''s father''s voice began to shake a little.

    Yunmo still turned his back to the door of the ancestral hall and did not turn back. At this time, he slowly picked up an extinguished incense and drew a circle around them beside Li chentu''s father and mother''s memorial tablets: "what do I want to do? You don''t see for yourself? "

    Although she is now standing here as Li Shentu''s missing daughter, she is a stranger, but listening to these words, people can''t help but get angry.

    What''s wrong with women? Without women, there would be no one in the world.

    That Li chentu''s daughter is also unpromising. If she had been her, they would have known what it was like.

 Chapter 98

    Voice floating in the air has not yet fallen, Li Shen way parents memorial tablet in front of the circle suddenly called a ring of blue flame, burning around the two people''s memorial tablet.

    At the same moment, Li Shentu''s parents, who were still sitting on the ground, burst into flames with a hula, and began to burn up from their feet.

    "Ouch, ouch, there''s no fire. Ouch, it''s so hot." Li chentu''s father was startled, and immediately jumped up and slapped the flame on his body.

    But the blue flame seemed to be stained on him. It could not be put out at all, and with the beating speed of Li Shentu''s father, it spread to his whole body faster and faster.

    "Ah, it hurts." Li chentu''s mother had been taught by yunmo. As soon as she was burned, she began to howl and ran towards the memorial tablet, hoping to return to the memorial tablet for protection.

    However

    "Ah, why can''t I run out? What''s the matter? We''re stuck here? " Li chentu''s mother just stepped out, as if there was an invisible wall in the air. She stopped her from going back. Let alone go back to the tablet, she could not move two steps.

    "No... isn''t it?" Li chentu''s father ran in four directions several times without believing in evil, but he was stopped one by one and his face changed greatly.

    An invisible wall around them prevented them from leaving and returning to the memorial tablet.

    They are trapped.

    It''s this woman. It must be her.

    Li chentu''s mother immediately screamed, "what have you done? You damned loser, what did you do to us? Ouch, I''m so hurt by the fire. You shameless smelly woman, you dare to attack us. You are treason, you are unfilial, you will be beaten by heaven. "

    Back to the two people''s cloud ink, smell speech turned his head to see one eye, dark a ball of two shadows rolling on the ground, expressionless raised his hand in the Lishen way of his mother''s memorial tablet.

    "Ouch." Li chentu''s mother screamed, and her arm was crushed into powder little by little.

    "Ah ah..." Li chentu''s father looked at this scene, and was more scared than his wife who was punished.

    Just now, the arrogant and domineering atmosphere disappeared. Li chentu''s father bowed to Yun Mo and said, "granddaughter, we are wrong. We know we are wrong. Let us go. We have eyes and don''t know your power. I am wrong. I take back what I said to you just now.

    Li chentu, it''s my fault that I didn''t educate well. It''s my fault. Don''t embarrass us. Ouch, stop the fire. No, I''m about to be burned to death. "

    Damn, I forgot that this woman had some means. She was used to being arrogant. She didn''t put the means she just used to deal with his wife in mind. Now think about it, isn''t it a means specially aimed at them? If the good doesn''t come, the bad will come. This woman is just looking for trouble for them.

    Now I''m going to plead for mercy first. When she lets them go, he''ll give Li chentu a dream and ask him to clean up the woman and fill the well. What''s so unfilial.

    Yunmo leaned against the nine turn tower, as if through Li chentu''s father''s skin, he had seen all his bones and heart, and his eyes were cold: "I''ve let go those who know my mistakes."

    As for the two men in front of us now.

    It''s time to kill.

    Li chentu''s parents listen to Yun Mo''s words, this is not to say that they won''t let them both go, and they will be hard on them.

    Li chentu''s mother''s inner fire, or her arrogant and vicious nature flattered by her son and villagers for more than ten years, can''t help it. While she was burning, she screamed and cursed: "shameless loser, I knew you were such a person, so I should strangle you as soon as you were born, Stay in the world is the son of a bitch.

    Li chentu, my son, how can you be such a newborn? Look at how she bullied your parents today. You should kill her earlier. Why should you let her live? You should let her go to see Yama with his mother earlier.

    Ouch, ouch, treacherous and unruly. There is someone here, Lord Yan, who bullies the master and destroys the ancestors. Come and help, drag this bad thing into hell, throw her into the oil pot, throw her into the sea of fire and swords, let the oil pot hell explode her bones, let the sea of fire and swords crush her flesh and bones, and let the suffering we have suffered today add a hundred times to her, Ah... "

    Cloud Mo facial expressionless listen to Li Chen way mother''s curse, a little impatient.

    She has shown so many hands. These two old ghosts haven''t been afraid of her. It seems that they are not afraid of their own death. So

    Cloud Mo slowly raised his hand, in Li Chen Tu Ma''s tablet is a bullet.

    "Ah..." the other arm of Li chentu''s mother was crushed again.

    Li chentu''s mother is constantly writhing on the ground in pain, but she can''t swear any more. This kind of injury is directly against the soul, and it''s killing her two arms on the soul. It''s more serious than the pain into the bone marrow. It''s the damage to the soul.

    At the same time, he said coldly: "if I dig Li''s ancestral grave, obstinate Li''s fortune, and break the spirit vein of Li chentu, will your son''s good luck in Tianhe City come to an end? Is there no place to die? The Li family should have died? "

    As soon as the words came out, the two old ghosts, who suffered so much but were not afraid, were shocked, and the frozen ghosts all trembled.

    Li chentu''s father was anxious and angry: "you... You little scum, you can''t die well, you hurt my son, you can''t die well."

    Li chentu''s mother said: "whore, go to die, go to die, you dare to harm my son, I will not let you go if I become a ghost..."

    The words are vicious, but the confidence is not enough.

    I was afraid of this.

    "Come on, then. I''ll show you what you can do." Yunmo''s smile suddenly closed, and his face was frozen to the bone: "from today on, I''ll go down the road as soon as I get up. I want him to repay all the honors and Disgraces he stole. There are chickens and dogs around me, and they all die without a place to die."

    Eyes coldly lock Li Shentu''s parents, cloud ink hook lips sneer: "think I can''t die well, don''t let me go, OK, then you see who is not let who is, who can''t die well."

 Chapter 99

    In the cold laughter, yunmo waved his hand.

    A phosphorous fire from the ancestral hall of nine turn tower on the explosion of burning, toward the whole ancestral hall spread away.

    The fire is blazing, and it starts a prairie fire in an instant.

    Li chentu''s parents immediately screamed in horror.

    This loser is really going to kill them. It''s going to hurt li''s family and his son. Damn it, why didn''t this loser kill her when she was born and let her have today''s ability to come back to them to settle accounts, ah

    Just in their screams, the ghosts of the two people who had been solidified were finally unstable. With their fear and disgust from the bottom of their hearts, a blue fire broke through the cover of the tablet and flashed out slightly on the nine turn platform under their spirit cards.

    Cloud ink has been locking the ancestral hall Spirit card''s eyes, a bright, step forward to split the swing tower, pull out a dim blue light.

    The half soul of execution.

    Only half of them?

    Yunmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the air from this half soul. It was the same as the source of Li chentu''s daughter. As she expected, the person who dealt with Li chentu and Li Xing was really Li chentu''s lost daughter.

    "Ah, you let go of that ghost, who will allow you to move him..." Li chentu''s parents, who had been burned, saw that yunmo caught out the half of the soul and rushed to him with a ferocious look: "suppress him, we want to suppress him. Only if we suppress him, my son''s family will be better and better."

    Cloud Mo looks at Li chentu''s parents who are not afraid of rushing over. He hands over half the ghost of Li Xing: "come on, this is the soul of your grandson''s Li Xing. If you want him to die, come and suppress it."

    Cloud Mo half of the soul of the implementation of the recovery into the appearance of the implementation, looked at the Li Shen way parents said: "come on, take it to suppress."

    "No, no, it''s impossible. How could it be my grandson? How could it be my grandson? It''s a disaster. How could it be my grandson..." the two ghosts were stunned.

    Cloud Mo looks at the two people who can''t believe it, palm on the soul of the execution, a shadow appears in front of one person and two ghosts.

    Yingyingchuo is a woman. She looks 7 points like Li Xing. It''s yunmo''s collection of the breath left by Li Xing''s soul.

    As soon as the woman''s shadow appeared, the two ghosts immediately called out to the shadow: "master, master, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that what we suppressed was to destroy the evil spirits of our Li family? How did you become my grandson? "

    Master?

    Yunmo removes the breath he borrowed from Li chentu, reveals his original breath, and then looks at the two old ghosts with sarcasm and pity: "if I calculate well, this woman is your granddaughter who lost money and Li chentu''s missing daughter."

    "Ah..." as soon as yunmo said this, the two ghosts could not believe that their eyes would fall off. What''s the matter? The breath of the woman in front of them changed, not the feeling of their granddaughter, but the breath of a stranger.

    Is the master they know really their granddaughter?

    The lost granddaughter?

    God, look at the appearance, look at the spirit of the same source with the implementation, she really may

    That, that, the soul she brought to them to suppress even their own souls, is their beloved grandson, my God

    She''s here to harm their family. She''s here to take revenge.

    "No... no... how could it be, how could it be? She came to harm our son. We... We were afraid that our suppression was not good, so we asked her to set up a battle for us. Only when we met our missing granddaughter one day, we had to be totally disgusted and absolutely scared of her, we could break the battle and release our suppression soul. But she, She is our granddaughter... "The two ghost words don''t form a sentence, and they are numb.

    Yunmo grabs half of the fierce soul in his hand and mockingly hooks the corner of his mouth. The daughter of Li chentu is really thin and cruel. She uses her grandparents to suppress the souls of their loved grandchildren, and they have to add their fear and disgust to a certain extent to solve the joint suppression of the two ghosts. It''s good, good, powerful enough, thoughtful enough and evil.

    Unfortunately, today she accepted the entrustment. Otherwise, she really wanted to have a look. Li Shentu''s daughter stood here and told the two old ghosts that she was the money losing granddaughter they hated most. Then she looked at the two old ghosts'' shocked, regretted and scared faces. It should be a very pleasant thing.

    Pity, pity.

    "You deserve it." Without the slightest pity, yunmo throws down two words, turns around and walks out of the ancestral hall. The soul has got it, and there is no need to leave it here.

    Behind him, fire and crazy regret scream pierce the sky.

    In the dark night, the flaming light rolled up from the curtain in the ancestral hall, lit the midnight of midsummer, like a fiery red flower, blooming in the dark.

    As soon as Li chentu saw yunmo coming out, he immediately broke away from Chu Xufan''s hand and rushed to yunmo, looking sad and shocked: "Master Chu, Master Chu..."

    "Did you hear that?" Without waiting for Li chentu to finish, yunmo directly interrupts Li chentu.

    Li chentu nodded in pain. Though he was across the door, he heard it.

    It was his daughter who came to take revenge on him.

    He was ashamed of his original match, but he didn''t really kill them.

    "Master Chu, I really didn''t..."

    "I don''t care about your family." Cloud ink just lazy to pay attention to his family disputes, finish things, take money, is the best.

    "Go to your ancestral home." Cloud Mo signals Li chentu to lead. If she doesn''t feel wrong, Li Xing still has half a soul in their ancestral house. With this half a soul in her hand, the other half will feel very good.

    "Good." Li chentu didn''t care to think much, so he immediately took people to his ancestral house.

    Now the life of my son is the most important. Forget the rest.

    Li chentu looked back at the burning ancestral hall and listened to the screams of the two old ghosts inside. He gritted his teeth and turned his head.

    The night was full of fire,

    "Ah, the water has gone, the Li family ancestral hall has gone..."

    "Fire fighting, the ancestral hall of the Li family is on fire. Please come out to fight the fire."

    "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly on fire?"

    "What a big fire! Come and put it out quickly..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The location of Li''s ancestral hall was too conspicuous. As soon as the fire came out, the whole Li''s village was shocked. Villagers rushed from all directions with pots and buckets.

 Chapter 100

    For a moment, almost all the people in Lijia village gathered in Lijia ancestral hall.

    "Why can''t the fire be put out?"

    "Come on, come on, more water. There''s not enough water. The fire is getting bigger and bigger."

    "No, it''s windy. Ouch, back off."

    "Mom, what a strong wind."

    "I can''t open my eyes. Ouch, it''s burning me. Mom, back up."

    "What''s the matter? Eh, why are these tablets outside the ancestral hall? Who took them out? Well, no, no, there are only twenty-one. Aren''t there twenty-three tablets here? Why are there two missing? "

    "Let''s see, let''s see, ah, without the memorial tablets of Mr. Li''s parents, what''s the matter? Is it possible that someone intentionally burned down the Li family ancestral hall? But who would burn like that? "

    "Come on, let''s see if there are any weird people around..."

    The whirring wind is accompanied by the fire light that almost illuminates half of the sky, which sets off the quiet and noisy people who shuttle like ants below.

    Li''s ancestral hall is in chaos.

    At the moment, yunmo and his party have been standing outside the courtyard of Li chentu''s old house.

    The old house of Li chentu''s family is a thatched house. I can imagine how poor his family was.

    Now, Li chentu has made a fortune, and the whole village has been renovated by him. It has become a big and affluent village. Naturally, he has not let go of his old house.

    However, this time, Li chentu did not rebuild his old house, but retained his thatched cottage. He only rebuilt a very foreign style small building in front of the thatched cottage.

    At this time, yunmo didn''t pay attention to the small western style building, but stood outside the very simple thatched cottage, calculating rapidly with five fingers, stepping on the seven star position under his feet, and reciting: "the seven star lights turn to leave the palace, go north to the northwest, the eight trigrams twelve palace, originally here."

    As soon as the five fingers closed, yunmo looked up and quickly scanned the surrounding environment of the thatched cottage. Then he went straight through the thatched cottage and walked to a stream 20 meters behind the house.

    "The living water leads the dragon. I didn''t expect that Li chentu''s hometown has such spiritual pulse. No wonder he can rise." Yunmo stood by the stream, glanced at the dark stream in the moonlight, and nodded slightly.

    There is a spiritual vein behind Li chentu''s house. This spiritual vein winds past his house. It seems that it doesn''t stay, but flows directly. In fact, all its aura is intercepted by Li chentu''s ancestral house, which is just built here, and the whole house enters his ancestral house.

    With the help of this spiritual pulse and the protection of Li''s family, Li Shen''s way is as good as God''s help. He goes out from such a shabby place, and then gets the appreciation of the noble people and goes all the way smoothly to the present.

    Yunmo looked at the stream, then closed his eyes, stretched out his finger and drew a symbol in the middle of his eyebrows. Then when he opened his eyes, yunmo saw that there was a strong light blue water vapor hovering on the water three meters in front of the plain stream.

    The water vapor spirals up in circles, just like a little dragon playing in the water. At a glance, it makes people relaxed and happy, and makes people feel comfortable.

    "Here it is." Cloud Mo closed his eyes, and then without hesitation step into the stream, dribble toward the place.

    Three or two steps to stand on the Lingmai spring point, yunmo finds a small willow knife from the big orange''s package, pulls a flower in the air, and then stabs it at the Lingmai spring point.

    There are no incantations or complicated moves. With such a simple knife, yunmo makes a buzzing sound at the moment when he touches the water vapor little dragon. At a speed that ordinary people can''t feel, there is a shock at the same time.

    The wooden knife went straight down, breaking through the water and rubbing into the mud.

    Just as the wooden knife was about to enter the water, the circling water vapor dragon suddenly looked up to the sky with a low roar. Then its thin body quickly circled on the water surface, head down to the bottom, and quickly disappeared in the world.

    With the disappearance of the water vapor little dragon, the vegetation on this side of the land was shocked, and then with the speed visible to the naked eye, it hesitated for a few minutes. Although it was still green, it was not as attractive and handsome as before.

    "Boom..." it was like a roar coming from the bottom of the earth, coming out from under the stream.

    In this roar, a water whirlpool comes out of the place where the cloud ink willow knife is inserted, and the water in the stream spirals backward from the breach at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like the cloud ink directly pierces the ground.

    The stream, which is not very spacious, has a rapid decrease in water flow. However, in a long time, the stream, which has been running all the year round and has never stopped running for so many years, has dried up under the eyes of yunmo.

    Standing on the dry river bed, yunmo looked at the stream that had stopped flowing. Her index finger scratched on the sharp stone at the bottom of the river, and a drop of bright red blood was forced out of her index finger.

    Aiming at the place where the willow knife was sent, Yun Mo dropped a drop of blood between his fingers: "I will destroy your permanent residence. I will give you ten years of merit and virtue. I hope you will succeed in your cultivation as soon as possible."

    Dark night, everything is not true, but that drop of blood in the cloud ink voice has not yet fallen when, Hula was absorbed.

    Then came two roars from the bottom of the earth, as if there was a sound in reply to cloud ink.

    The cloud Mo hears a voice, the corner of the mouth slightly outlines a smile, the backhand holds that difference into the mud of the willow knife, 360 degrees is a turn, and then a knife fiercely cut down.

    "Click..." but in a moment, there was a crack on the dry and caked bottom of the river, a crack running through the whole stream.

    It''s like someone cut the whole stream in two with a knife out of thin air.

    "One hundred and thirty miles to the southwest is a good place for geomantic omen. You can move there." Yunmo takes out the willow knife and pats the bottom of the river.

    A gust of wind immediately appeared between the fingers of yunmo, and the hand wrapped around yunmo turned a circle, and then Hula went towards the distance.

    When Xu Fan and Feng Ya saw this, their faces were stiff. Is it so simple to break the dragon''s pulse and point Fengshui? Is that right? Is that right?

    This Chu yunmo is not human.

    To find a foothold for this little spirit pulse, yunmo claps the soil in his hands. The dried up soil at the bottom of the river splits a hole, and a blue soul flame slowly flies out of it.

    Cloud Mo grasped the flame of the half soul and the half soul in his hand, then grasped the execution that followed all the time, and slapped it on the head of the execution.

 Chapter 101

    "I... why am I so tired?" But in the blink of an eye, he recovered his dexterity and put his hand over his head to shout.

    "All right, how are you?" Li chentu rushed over with great joy.

    Li Xing covers his head: "Dad, why am I here?"

    Li chentu, with tears in his eyes, didn''t answer him. He just said, "good, good."

    Cloud Mo took a look at the Li Shen road holding his son crying, turned to look at the foot of the stream, the corner of his mouth outlined a trace of a smile.

    Her knife cut off the Li family''s Fengshui dragon vein. Don''t think about the future glory and wealth of the Li family. The girl who is not masked is really good. If you want to save your son, you will ruin your career.

    But she doesn''t care about other people''s family.

    Now 5 million is in hand again. It''s not in vain.

    Cloud ink stretched a stretch, busy for a day, finally finished, sleep.

    There was a faint dawn on the horizon, and it was beginning to light.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Next, cloud ink directly abandoned Li Chen, Tu Xu Fan and others, only with big orange and Li Fangjin in Tianhe City for three days.

    Every day, I got up in the morning and ate all the special food in Tianhe City all the time. Then on the fourth day, I went back home with Li Fangjin happily.

    The scorching sun, not to mention people on the winding mountain road, is that there are few cars, scattered for a long time to see a car passing by.

    However, the wild flowers on the edge of the mountain are colorful, and there are all kinds of colors, which add a lot of beauty to this solitude.

    Li Fangjin himself drove his Mercedes Benz, carrying yunmo and Daju back.

    "Master Chu, just now Mr. Li called me to ask you how to leave. He just came back from his hometown and wanted to see you and hold a thank you banquet." Li Fang is driving and chatting with yunmo: "however, I think it''s by the way for him to hold a thank-you banquet. He has something else to ask you for help."

    Cloud ink sitting in the back seat, head down is playing games with big orange two, smell speech head also don''t lift: "don''t promise."

    Li Fangjin laughed out: "I knew Master Chu, you would not agree. You don''t need to know all the things he wanted to ask you. It must be to help him find his missing daughter. These things are his family affairs. Let him find them by himself, so I refused directly."

    Li chentu''s missing daughter has come back for revenge now. It''s their own business whether Li chentu does or doesn''t do something sorry for her. If it comes to him, as long as he has enough money, he will take it and help him find it. But it''s impossible to let yunmo help him find it. Chu yunmo is not such an idle person.

    "Oh, by the way, Xu Fan and Feng Ya from Longhu Mountain also called me to invite you to visit Longhu Mountain."

    Li Fang looked at Yun Mo in the rearview mirror while driving: "Master Chu, do you want to go? I''ll call them back if you want to go

    Longhushan, the leader of Chinese metaphysics, if anyone can be invited to visit Longhushan, it is the top certification of identity and power.

    I didn''t expect that after half his life, he didn''t touch the threshold of dragon and tiger mountain. Chu yunmo was invited by the disciples of dragon and tiger mountain just once

    Well, if Chu yunmo agrees, he can go with him, right? Hehe, in that case, his identity and value will be increased immediately.

    "No Li Fang is now happy, cloud ink mercilessly refused.

    "Ah..." Li Fangjin''s face crossed and his face was depressed: "I really don''t want to go."

    "No

    When Xu Fan and Feng Ya look at her eyes, she knows clearly that she doesn''t do things that are asking for trouble.

    Li Fangjin saw that yunmo was not ready to go. He was very depressed and saw the opportunity to improve his value fly. He was so sad.

    However, forget it, the dragon and tiger mountain is too far away. It''s important to hold your thighs well.

    "Master Chu, I hear you say you want to start a ghost catching company? That''s a good relationship. In the future, our two companies can communicate with each other and cooperate with each other.

    Your company''s new reputation in the industry has not yet come up, and you certainly don''t know some of the means and strife of peers. I can help you with this. In the early stage, I can take your company with me. However, hey hey, if there''s any list I can''t finish like this, I''d like to ask Master Chu to help me. "

    Li Fangjin''s position is very stable. Chu yunmo must be a novice in starting a company, and he is a veteran. He knows how to mix in this industry. He can help in these aspects, but Chu yunmo is the only one who can help him in other aspects. No, it''s not help. It''s mutual benefit. He gets fame, she gets money, and it''s mutual benefit.

    "Baji." On the mobile QQ game, yunmo''s snake killed Daju''s snake.

    Cloud ink looks up provocatively at big orange, and then in big orange''s angry face, gives Li Fangjin a sentence: "you can consider it."

    Just think about it. Just think about it. Li Fang is very happy now.

    At the foot of the accelerator boom, small Benz is also happy to run fast.

    The mountain wind blowing in from the window brings fresh fragrance of plants and flowers, which dispels the heat of June and makes people feel very comfortable.

    Small Benz walked through a bend, behind a car came, very fast.

    On one side of the mountain road, there is a cliff. The road is not very wide. It only allows two cars to pass side by side. Li Fangjin saw that the cars behind are very fast. He naturally leaned towards the right side of the mountain wall, leaving more space for the road on the left.

    The off-road traffic of the seven seats in the back is coming at a high speed.

    Small Benz inside, is with big orange opened the second game of snake, play is hi cloud ink, suddenly frown, fiercely raised his head.

    Squint across the left rear has been fast driving cross-country, cloud ink fly to Li Fangjin, grasp Li Fangjin''s steering wheel to the left is a ruthless move.

    Li Fang was caught off guard and startled. On the left side was the speeding cross-country car. When the plate was hit, both cars would crash into each other and kill people. He was so surprised that he yelled: "Master Chu, what are you doing..."

    Before saying a word, I saw the moment when their car ran out to the left. When they were driving on the left side of the road, the steering wheel turned and hit their car.

    It all happened in a flash.

    Xiaobenz flew out to the left and wiped the front of the cross-country car to avoid the impact. However, xiaobenz suddenly flew to the left to avoid the impact and hit the mountain wall.

    "Touch..." I heard a dull crash.

 Chapter 102

    The SUV hit the mountain wall solidly, and half of the front of the right side was dented.

    Li Fang was shocked for a moment. The sweat on his forehead came down and his face was pale. If yunmo hadn''t grasped his steering wheel in advance, they would have been hit by the cross-country vehicle. Judging from the appearance of the cross-country vehicle, if they were hit by such force, even if they were not, they would have been disabled.

    Li Fangjin stepped on the brake, and the Mercedes Benz suddenly braked in the middle of the winding mountain road. His words were a little harsh: "this... What''s the matter? He... His car is out of order? "

    Cloud Mo turned his head and looked at the car behind him, squinting: "fault? I don''t think so. "

    In yunmo''s voice, the cross-country Hula who hit the mountain wall stepped back a few steps, and once the steering wheel turned, he accelerated towards the small Benz where yunmo was.

    The cross-country driver was looking through the window at the moment. He was a middle-aged man. His face was red and his eyes were blurred. He looked as if he was drunk.

    "Drunk driving?" Li Fang let out a low roar, let go of the brake and stepped on the accelerator. He didn''t use yunmo to turn the steering wheel to the right.

    No, no, it''s not drunk driving. Drunk driving will hit them. It''s

    Before the thought in my mind turned around, I saw that the cross-country bumping towards them suddenly made a collision sound, and then the cross-country was like an arrow leaving the string, whistling from the side of their car and rushing down the cliff without looking back.

    Li Fangjin:

    So, what''s going on?

    What''s the matter?

    How did this cross-country car that hit them suddenly rush down the cliff?

    No, no, it didn''t rush down by itself. It was hit by a car.

    After the off-road vehicle hit the cliff, the things behind it appeared in front of yunmo. A large truck with a load of at least 8 tons drove towards them.

    The off-road vehicle is bigger than the small Benz. This lengthened truck can pull more than ten cars. Compared with the small Benz, it''s just a giant.

    The color of cloud ink is slightly cold.

    After the truck hit the off-road vehicle, it didn''t stop at all. It increased its horsepower toward the cloud ink, and their car crashed.

    "Come on." Yun Mo slaps Li Fangjin who has been stunned.

    Li Fangjin immediately subconsciously at the foot of the accelerator a bang, small Benz straight forward and out.

    Mom, if the SUV hit them, they might still survive. If such a huge thing hit them, they would not even have a slag left. Moreover, the truck mercilessly knocked the SUV off the cliff. This posture... Today is definitely not good.

    Now Li Fang''s scalp is completely tense, and the whole person is shocked. Instead, he can''t think of anything. He just blows the accelerator to the end in a flash, and the little Benz leaves the string like an arrow and runs towards the front.

    The speed of the truck is not as fast as that of the small Benz. Seeing yunmo, their small Benz has been 20 meters away from the truck. At the corner in front, a truck with the same size as the back quietly stops there, blocking the whole road ahead.

    "Zi..." Mercedes Benz made a sharp brake.

    "Master Chu, what should we do?" Li Fangjin''s face has no human color, and his whole body is shaking to see cloud ink.

    It''s no longer an accident. It''s deliberate. It''s deliberate attempt to murder them.

    Cloud ink face expressionless looking at the truck behind more and more close, stretch out his hand to bite the middle finger, with blood in the air to draw a thunder.

    "Go." With a wave of his hand, tianleifu roared towards the truck driver.

    As soon as tianleifu got out of the car, a thunderbolt immediately formed in the air. The thunderbolt fell down from the sky and directly hit the driver of the truck.

    There was a puff of smoke from the cab of the truck.

    Cloud ink through the window looking at the opposite driver, that between the eyebrows is all fierce driver, head a crooked by thunder directly over.

    Now she doesn''t recover her sorcery. A piece of Tianlei Fu can''t blow people into debris. She can only knock them out. However, it should be enough to knock the driver out

    Without waiting for yunmo to let go, the truck, whose driver had passed out, didn''t even stop and lose control. Instead, the faster it ran into yunmo''s Mercedes.

    The distance between the two cars is only about 20 meters. Even if the truck is slow, the distance of 20 meters is just a blink of an eye.

    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Mo''s face sank down.

    The driver is unconscious. Why can the car go fast instead of descending?

    He didn''t say a word when he came across from the cross-country. He just looked at the big orange with big cat''s eyes. At this time, the cat''s face was very serious. He swished out of the window and rushed to the cab of the truck like a lightning.

    A slap smashed the cab glass, big orange rushed in, kicked the fainted driver away, cat''s eye quickly swept: "meow, meow, meow..."

    The car has no brakes.

    The truck didn''t brake at all. The brake was put off directly. This is not to let anyone and anything stop today''s crash.

    Damn, who is going to kill them?

    Cloud Mo hears big orange''s words, the fierce color flashed in his eyes.

    In front of me, the truck has nearly reached the distance of their door. The speed is too fast. It takes no more than three seconds from the beginning to the end of the crash, which makes people unable to react too much.

    Li Fangjin felt that before he even breathed out, the car behind him was in front of him, which made people stiff.

    Is he going to die here today?

    In front of Mercedes Benz is a truck, on the right is a mountain wall, and behind it is an accelerating truck, which can''t be avoided completely.

    Seeing that the truck had hit the car door, yunmo gritted his teeth. His middle finger quickly drew a spell in the air, and then he said in a deep voice: "all living creatures, listen to my command, protect me."

    Cold and full of dignified shouts, with the wind straight up the four directions.

    At the same moment, the truck with tens of thousands of Jin of force, severely hit the Benz.

    "Boom..." the deafening crashing sound resounded through the mountain road, and the crisp sound of the car body breaking up was scattered in the mountain wind.

    In front of the truck, Mercedes Benz was crushed and twisted into a piece. The two people''s body was squeezed into a thin sheet that only one person could sit on. The front and rear of the truck were all smashed and completely scrapped.

    Around the scrap iron, a light green light flickered in all directions, protecting the scrap iron.

    Inside the scrap iron.

    "Poof." Cloud ink a mouthful of blood spurts out, complexion instant snow-white, a little blood color all have no, the person toward back fell on the twisted car seat.

 Chapter 103

    In her heyday, she was able to communicate with heaven and earth and command all the dead. But now it''s only three times of the past. It''s beyond her current limit to call on all the living creatures to protect her. She''s badly attacked.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Yunmo, how are you?

    The truck was also hit by this and turned over a few big oranges. They jumped out of the window and rushed to pick up the scrap iron to look inside.

    In the eye, you can see that the cloud ink is squeezed in the twisted scrap iron, and the vitality and breath of the whole person are a little weak.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Don''t worry. I''ll help you.

    Big orange''s claws are waving at the twisted scrap iron. The invisible wind blade cuts through the broken front of the car and divides into cracks. Big orange grabs the split scrap iron with his claws and pulls it down.

    However, the truck was dead against the Mercedes Benz, and Da Ju was in a hurry to move the truck away so quickly.

    At this moment, however, the truck, which had been standing still, moved.

    Originally there was no driver of the truck, at this time do not know from there, a driver, get on the truck, started the car, the throttle roaring, ready to have been hit by the ugly Mercedes scrap iron, in a collision.

    "Meow..."

    Oh, no, there''s someone else. I''ll kill him.

    Big orange turned to see an eye, immediately cat eye anger, turned toward the truck driver rushed.

    "Don''t go, cough..." cloud ink looked up at the driver, reached out and wanted to call back big orange, the driver is not right, that is not an ordinary person, big orange rushed out may have to suffer losses, but then export, a stream of blood straight to the throat, choking cloud ink cough bent.

    At this time, Li Fang, who was sitting in the front row, came back to his senses today. He was scared and almost peed in his pants, looking back at yunmo: "Master Chu, you can''t have an accident, Master Chu..."

    "Bump..." just at this time, two dull bumps came from outside, and yunmo felt that his car body was shaking.

    With this shaking, the auras gathered around to protect her four creatures quickly dissipated, and her strength was not enough to support them.

    Yun Mo''s five fingers clenched tightly into a fist. It seems that she is going to work hard today

    Just at this time, a shadow of the car suddenly flashed from the rear of the truck and crashed into the rear of the truck without hesitation.

    "Boom..." a huge crash sound sounded.

    The truck, which was running towards the scrap iron, suddenly turned half a circle when it was hit in the same place. The front of the truck turned back and the back of the truck turned forward, making way for the half of the road.

    The car didn''t care about the truck, whistling towards the Mercedes where yunmo was, and then hit the side of the truck in front of the Mercedes.

    The truck was knocked away by a meter.

    The Mercedes Benz, where yunmo was, immediately lost all the pressure and fell to the ground with a crash from the position where it was almost empty between the mountain wall and the truck.

    Yunmo looks out through the twisted window and sees two Humvees, one in front of the other and the other behind. In the second car, a young man, carrying a machine gun, rushes out of the door towards the wheel of the truck they hit first, which is a shuttle.

    And the first Hummer, a person jumped out of it and ran in her direction.

    Black clothes, black hair, serious face, Feng Tianxun.

    It''s Feng Tianxun.

    Cloud ink clenched into the fist open, is his words, then they are safe today, the heart relaxed, suddenly Fudun in the seat, constantly coughing.

    Feng Tianxun ran over. With a flash of gold on his palm, he tore open the completely deformed Mercedes Benz door and bent down to get into the car.

    Looking at the pale and bloody cloud ink, Feng Tianxun''s always expressionless face, at this time, the mountain rain is about to come, the wind is full of buildings, and his eyebrows are full of anger.

    "I''m late." Iron teeth clench, Feng Tianxun put out his hands, one hand around yunmo''s back, one hand around yunmo''s leg bend, want to hold people up.

    "Cough, I don''t want to kiss you now..." cloud ink see this side cough, while reaching out to push Feng Tianxun''s right hand.

    She found that as long as Feng Tianxun''s right hand touched her, it was no good.

    Now she doesn''t want to and doesn''t have the strength to kiss him.

    "I know." Feng Tianxun pauses for a while and responds a little angrily. How can he bully her at this time.

    With the back of his right hand to hold the back of cloud ink, Feng Tianxun carefully holds people out of the scrap iron car.

    Cloud ink see feng Tianxun said to do, her body is really no different, not hard support, close your eyes first dizzy.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo who has passed out. He is bleeding from the wound of yunmo''s legs and feet because of being squeezed. His anger can hardly be concealed.

    "Four corners, here you are." Full of anger toward the man holding a machine gun ordered a, Feng Tianxun holding cloud ink sat into the Hummer: "drive."

    Five poisons driver without saying a word, Hummer a turn away quickly.

    The big orange following it

    I, and I, you forget me.

    Wind over the treetops, a clamor.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Red as fire, red clouds all over the sky.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening.

    In a small courtyard.

    Cloud ink eyelids moved, slowly opened his eyes.

    "Tear..." painful inverted suction air conditioning, cloud Mo grinned.

    Forcibly mobilize the strength that you can''t use at present, the consequence of backfire is that your muscles and veins are aching, it''s almost like you want to be a new man.

    It should be the tendons and veins of the body, which can''t bear the forced expansion and pressure at that moment, and are torn. Yunmo knows the consequences of this backfire, so he doesn''t feel surprised.

    Bear the pain, looked up at the eyes.

    The big black bed, the iron curtains, and the room of 180 square meters have no unnecessary decoration. It''s just a bed, a bedside cabinet, and a wardrobe. It''s extremely simple, but the pattern on it is complicated. As a person who can''t understand anything, she feels exquisite and noble. Anyway, she thinks it''s more expensive than the Chu furniture she sold.

    Is that where Feng Tianxun lives?

    She remembers that Feng Tianxun rescued her before she fell into a coma. That guy was able to feel her fault for the first time because he had a relationship with her?

    Cloud Mo four next saw an eye, prop up to want to sit up.

    With this move, I found that her left leg was too thick to move. This

    "Are you awake?" When the door is pushed open, Feng Tianxun comes in with a bowl of porridge and puts the porridge bowl on the bedside table. Feng Tianxun stoops to embrace yunmo and wants to pick up the person to sit on the bed.

 Chapter 104

    Yunmo points to Feng Tianxun''s right hand.

    keep apart.

    Feng Tianxun has no choice but to look at yunmo and stretch out his right hand.

    See his right hand, now put on a black glove, the whole right hand tightly wrapped up, did not show a little skin.

    On such a hot day, he wears gloves. Yunmo looks up at Feng Tianxun. He knows his face.

    Feng Tianxun, with gloves, gently lifts yunmo up and sits on the head of the bed.

    I don''t know what the material of his gloves is. When he bumps into her, he really doesn''t let her jump on it. This is good. Later, Feng Tianxun will make up his mind with the gloves.

    After Feng Tianxun helped yunmo to do it well, he asked, "what do you think of it now?"

    "That''s it." Cloud ink tone is very indifferent.

    Anyway, backfire is such a consequence. It''s killing me. I can''t move my spiritual power these days. There''s nothing else. It''s nothing for her.

    But

    "What is this?" Cloud Mo raised a finger to point to the white on his left leg, as if set a layer of stone socks general thing, this thing restricted her activity, open.

    Feng Tianxun took a look at yunmo''s plaster leg: "your toe has a fracture, and your leg also has a slight fracture. It''s easy to heal after playing plaster for a few days."

    The impact of tens of thousands of pounds of the truck was too strong, and yunmo saved her life. However, when Mercedes Benz was hit and deformed, those twisted parts pressed her toes. It was not a big injury, but it also needed good treatment.

    Cloud Mo looking at that white leg, originally this is cast, she has not seen, quite a bit strange.

    Knowing what it is and what it is used for, yunmo doesn''t care. He moves his fingers, leans on the head of the soft bed and looks at Feng Tianxun: "what about the drivers?"

    Feng Tianxun is putting the cushion behind yunmo, tiptoe to make yunmo more comfortable. His face is slightly cold: "dead."

    "Where''s the soul?"

    The driver of the SUV was directly hit down the cliff. Needless to say, he was dead. She didn''t expect him to live.

    Feng Tianxun sat down next to yunmo, his dark eyes locked on yunmo''s eyes, and said: "I have asked, indicating that he is... Liu Ruhua."

    Liu Ruhua, it''s her.

    Cloud Mo narrowed his eyes and slightly lowered his eyelids.

    In the aspect of soul searching, Feng Tianxun should be on a par with her. It should be no problem to catch the ghost of the off-road vehicle driver for inquiry at the first time, and he didn''t have to cheat her. This is really Liu Ruhua.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun touched Yun Mo''s face and said in a deep voice, "don''t be sad. She and you should not have a mother child relationship. I will help you investigate this."

    The last time he went to the Chu family to propose marriage, he found that Liu Ruhua and yunmo''s face, they have no parent-child relationship, but they have kinship. These two days, he has something to deal with, so he hasn''t gone to investigate. He didn''t expect that Liu Ruhua would attack yunmo. Jianzhi should die.

    "What''s so sad about me?" Cloud Mo turned up his eyelids and looked at Feng Tianxun: "you don''t need to check, I have already checked, she is not my own mother, the top of the day is my aunt."

    "Aunt?" Feng Tianxun thinks about Liu Ruhua''s face. If it''s his aunt''s words, it''s gone. They are kindred.

    "Why does she want to crush you?" Feng Tianxun frowned: "the person she instructed has explained that she wants to crush you, but she doesn''t want your life."

    Through the ghost he tortured, there can be no concealment. Liu Ruhua really only wants to bump into canyunmo, but doesn''t intend to kill her.

    Just trying to crush her?

    Yunmo drew a sneering smile from the corner of his mouth. When the SUV hit, she saw that the SUV didn''t intend to kill them, otherwise the strength and direction of the collision shouldn''t be like that.

    Liu Ruhua wants to crush her, but doesn''t want her to die. What does she mean?

    Is it because if she is disabled, then Liu Ruhua is relieved of her?

    Is it because she gets Churou into Xingliang''s hands, and she comes to revenge her?

    Or is there something Liu Ruhua worried about?

    Yun Mo reaches out his hand and touches his chin. He quickly turns around in his mind and passes the process of dealing with Liu Ruhua and Chu Guowei since he came here.

    Revenge her words should not be so fast, after all, Liu Ruhua thought that she instructed Xing Liang to catch Chu Rou, if she moved her hand, then she still wanted Chu Rou''s life.

    If it''s not revenge, then

    Well, if she didn''t guess wrong, it should be Chu Guowei who told her that he would give her a big gift when she was alive. What''s wrong with that big gift?

    Yunmo''s eyes turn. She remembers that after Chu Guowei said this to her at that time, Liu Ruhua appeared. When her breath and face were equal, she didn''t pay attention, but she seemed to be in a hurry. Is there really something wrong with Chu Guowei''s birthday gift?

    Is there a problem that Liu Ruhua will not hesitate to bump into and maim her?

    There was a trace of bloodthirsty interest in her dark eyes. If so, she would take the birthday gift well.

    "What do you think of?" Feng Tianxun looks at Yun Mo''s expression and thinks deeply.

    Holding back the bloodthirsty emotion in his eyes, yunmo waved to Feng Tianxun: "I know how to deal with my affairs myself, you don''t care."

    After that, without waiting for Feng Tianxun to say anything, yunmo directly changed the topic: "what about the two truck drivers?"

    Those two cars are the people who really want to kill her. Compared with Liu Ruhua, these two are more important.

    Listen to cloud Mo mention these two people, a rare flash of anger in Feng Tianxun''s eyes, voice as cold as ice: "soul."

    "Out of your wits?" Cloud Mo Leng for a while, a little surprised looking at Feng Tianxun.

    How can ordinary people be so desperate that they can''t control their own death? Even people in metaphysics who know how to cultivate themselves don''t mean to be so desperate.

    Feng Tianxun: "when the four corners control them, they explode at the same moment. There is no soul left after death. Someone has put a heavy curse on them."

    Oh, it''s a little interesting. When did she offend the characters in metaphysics, or did she offend to the point that she must be killed.

    Cloud Mo picked pick eyebrow, she is sure she didn''t offend, eh, should not offend?

    However, it''s hard to say that there are so many psychoses in the world. Who knows if anyone will come to see her.

    Feng Tianxun saw that cloud ink was also full of fog and water, and said directly: "I will trace it."

    If you want Yun Mo''s life, it depends on whether he agrees or not.

 Chapter 105

    After a flash of murderous anger on his expressionless face, Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand to carry the atherosclerotic bowl on the bedside table, scoops a spoon from it and feeds it to yunmo''s mouth: "let''s put down other things first. If you''re hungry, have some porridge." Having said so much, the porridge should be dried at just the right temperature.

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t mention that it''s OK. When he mentions yunmo, he just feels hungry. He has to stick his chest to his back.

    In the morning, I ate some soybean milk and fried dough sticks. At noon, I went back to Beijing to eat delicious food. As a result, I met this incident and didn''t eat lunch. Now it''s evening and I''ve been starving to death.

    He reached for the spoon and said, "I''ll do it myself."

    She can''t move her feet, not her hands. Who needs to feed her.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo''s hand and puts it on his right hand. He wants to grab the spoon from his hand. After a moment, he turns slightly and puts the bowl back on the bedside table.

    Cloud ink hand Xuan in mid air:

    what do you mean?

    Will this letter be given to her?

    What''s he doing here?

    Feng Tianxun put down the atherosclerotic bowl, and then slowly took off the gloves of his right hand under the eyes of yunmo.

    Cloud ink double eyebrow a Yang, this letter day Xun want to do?

    Looking at yunmo who is on guard, Feng Tianxun doesn''t speak. He just turns around and continues to serve the bowl of porridge. Then he holds a spoon in his right hand and scoops a spoonful of porridge from the bowl again and feeds it to yunmo''s mouth.

    Cloud ink "....."

    What does that mean?

    Can she eat by himself with a spoon in his hand?

    This is not clear, either eat his feed, or touch his right hand, this is simply

    Yun Mo looks at Feng Tianxun without expression.

    Feng Tianxun holds the spoon steadily and keeps the posture of feeding yunmo motionless, which is calmer than yunmo.

    Outside the window, big orange, who finally took a four corner car, was lying outside the window watching the scene, and his two small claws directly covered his eyes.

    I can''t see it. I can''t see it.

    Chu yunmo, you fool, Feng Tianxun just wants to feed you. You can eat it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.

    And you Feng Tianxun just want to feed. As for being so tactful, so silent, so shameless?

    This is nothing.

    Big orange quietly turned his head, jumped down from the window, squatted on the ground, looking up at the sunset sky, cat face sad.

    It''s a cat, it doesn''t eat dog food, it doesn''t eat, it doesn''t eat.

    Inside the house, yunmo stares at Feng Tianxun and swallows the porridge in the spoon. He just wants to feed her. Hey, it''s not right for someone to wait on her.

    Damn, threatening her.

    His face is cold, but his action is very gentle. He carefully feeds yunmo the porridge in the bowl.

    In this porridge, he used snow lotus for a hundred years, which is very good for yunmo''s injury.

    Seeing that the last spoon has been fed, Feng Tianxun looks at the bowl and at yunmo''s mouth. He wants to feed her another bowl. It turns out that feeding his own woman is such a pleasant thing.

    Unfortunately, yunmo''s body is now suffering from regurgitation, so he can''t eat more nourishing food.

    Feng Tianxun stares at the bowl in his hand, and a trace of resentment flashes in his eyes.

    Next to him, Yun Mo, who had enough to eat and drink, stretched out his hand and directly lifted the quilt before he got out of bed. He yelled out of the window: "big orange, go home."

    Big orange swish out of your head and go home? Why don''t you live here and go home?

    Feng Tianxun''s face was slightly heavy. He put down the bowl in his hand and put his hand on yunmo: "where are you going?"

    Cloud Mo looks at Feng Tianxun: "is it difficult that I have no place to live?"

    Even if the Chu family is not her family, is it difficult for her to find a place to live?

    You can live anywhere with money.

    She doesn''t want to live here. This is Feng Tianxun''s territory. Who knows what he wants to do? What''s more, it''s not a shame to be threatened with food, but she''s also very uncomfortable. She never accepts threats.

    Feng Tianxun was silent for a moment when he saw cloud ink''s firm words.

    Then he suddenly stood up, bent down and directly held up yunmo and walked out.

    "What are you doing?" Cloud Mo''s face is cold and cold. Does this letter Tianxun want to be rude to her? Do you think she has no means now because her muscles and veins are damaged?

    Feng Tianxun didn''t answer yunmo, but took yunmo to the courtyard.

    Big orange see this, jump in from the window, follow.

    What is Feng Tianxun going to do?

    Through the gate of siheyuan, Feng Tianxun holds yunmo and stands at the gate of siheyuan, facing the courtyard: "I live here."

    What do you care about her here?

    Cloud Mo inexplicably looked at Feng Tianxun, and then the corner of his eye swept the house in front of him.

    £¿£¿

    Why?

    Isn''t this the small courtyard she likes?

    At a glance, yunmo immediately recognized that it was the small courtyard she wanted to buy.

    This... This is where Feng Tianxun lives?

    Yunmo: "your house?"

    Feng Tianxun: "well."

    Damn, this is Feng Tianxun''s house. How can she buy it in the future?

    I''m so angry.

    Yunmo''s face turned black.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t look at yunmo''s black face. Instead, he took yunmo to the gate of the nearby yard and opened the gate lightly: "this is also mine."

    Cloud ink "....."

    Suddenly I want to kill.

    She can''t even think about Xiao Xiang''s aura overflowing courtyard. She can only live in a small courtyard nearby. The aura overflowing courtyard is also Feng Tianxun''s house.

    The last time he said he would give it to her, it was true.

    Originally, I thought Feng Tianxun didn''t know that she was talking about the yard. Unexpectedly

    Cloud ink suddenly feel chest a little pain, gas pain.

    "If you live here, you can use your aura at will, eat your fruits at will, use your servants at will, and wait on them." Now, Feng Tianxun looks down at yunmo with a serious face.

    Yunmo turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun.

    Two people look at each other half ring, cloud Mo gushes out a breath from the nose, then point to the direction that she lives just now: "go back, sleep."

    It''s not worth living.

    "Poof." The big orange behind couldn''t help laughing. He knew that yunmo must have made the decision. When he came here this afternoon, he was silly to see feng Tianxun living here. The house they were trying to buy was Feng Tianxun''s. it was sad.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the compromised cloud ink, slightly bends his eyes, a smile in his eyes, and walks back slowly with cloud ink in his arms.

    Put cloud ink on the bed again, Feng Tianxun covered the quilt for cloud ink: "you have a rest, I''ll deal with something."

    Cloud Mo closed his eyes and waved. Go, go, go. I don''t want to see you.

    Feng Tianxun is not angry either. After standing up, he turns his head and takes a light look at the big orange. Then he goes out.

 Chapter 106

    The big orange squatting on the edge of yunmo''s bed trembles and shrinks into a ball at the foot of the bed. It wants to go to bed. In chujia, yunmo is divided into the end of the bed for it to sleep, but Feng Tianxun takes a look at it. What''s wrong with his bed? His bed won''t let it go up. It just

    Forget it. It''s better to squat.

    Big orange thinks it''s very flexible.

    Feng Tianxun settles yunmo and goes to the next room, where the five poisons and the four corners have come back.

    As Feng Tianxun''s great apprentice, he looks like an elite man with four corners. He looks very gentle and ascetic. He doesn''t look like he rushed out with a machine gun this afternoon.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun coming in, Sijiao stood up from the sofa: "master, I have tracked down the information of the two truck drivers this afternoon. They are from Lingnan city and Wuyan city.

    Both families have a wife and parents, a son and a daughter. There is no connection or similarity between them in their birth relationship, interpersonal relationship and daily life. They should not know each other,.

    Just the day before yesterday, they had a deposit of 1 million yuan in their accounts. The address of the remittance has just been handed over. It''s a foreign bank in the United States. Because it involves overseas remittance, it''s a little difficult to find the remitter and account. There should be no news tonight. I think we can''t get the specific information until tomorrow at the earliest. "

    Feng Tianxun sat down on his seat and nodded his head coldly: "keep chasing."

    Although we may not get any effective clues, there are only a few clues at present. If we can trace something out, maybe we can.

    You Guan yunmo''s life, he can''t do any protection.

    "Yes." The four corners answered.

    The five poisons sitting at Si Jiao''s side, seeing that Si Jiao had finished reporting the news of the two men, immediately took the words: "master, who did the nun provoke? I don''t think it''s a good one this time. "

    "She doesn''t know." Feng Tianxun fingertips on the table, he just observed the expression of cloud ink, this group of people cloud ink also don''t know why to kill her.

    Five poisons

    How could she not know who wanted to kill her?

    This is really

    "Then we have to step up our investigation. The enemy is in the dark and the teacher''s wife is in the light. It''s dangerous."

    Feng Tianxun nodded.

    "By the way, master, I went to investigate Liu Ruhua''s place in the afternoon and found out that Liu Ruhua''s second daughter, Churou, had argued with the teacher''s mother for the same man, or the teacher''s mother''s fiance. The relationship between the teacher''s mother and Churou was a little different, and Liu Ruhua was partial to Churou, that... That..." Wu Du suddenly hesitated to take a look at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun frowned: "say."

    "She once said that she jumped over the cliff just for her fiance Gu Yunjie." Five poisons finished saying this in one breath, did not dare to look at Feng Tianxun''s face, and immediately said: "the teacher''s mother likes Gu Yunjie very much, but Gu Yunjie doesn''t like the teacher''s mother, only likes Chu Rou, and has been trying to get out of marriage.

    I found out that a few days ago, the teacher''s mother went to the ancient family to publicly withdraw her marriage. However, when she withdrew her marriage, the ancient family staged a play. Chu Rou and Gu Yunjie''s cousin sent the teacher''s mother to Xing Liang. "

    Xing Liang, who is this man?

    Feng Tianxun looks at the five poisons.

    The five poisons know that Feng Tianxun doesn''t know who Xing Liang is. He only depends on his ancestor''s red three generations, but he can''t get into the eyes of his master. But shouldn''t the master care about his former fiance? Why only care about Xing Liang? Their master''s heart is so big?

    "Xing Liang has a special hobby. He likes to play with women. Churou doesn''t have to guess what she wants to send her to Ann.

    However, it should be that Shiniang made a deal with Xing Liang. Xing Liang didn''t ask Shiniang, but took Chu Rou away the next day. "

    Originally, he thought that his wife was an ordinary person, but after seeing today''s crash, he knew that she was not an ordinary person. Ordinary people could live in such a crash, and he could still detect the subtle spiritual fluctuations around the car.

    According to this reverse calculation, Xing Liang must have been pinched by her, so she didn''t dare to touch her. Instead, she had to listen to her.

    "Take Churou away?" Cut in at the corner.

    Five poisons nodded and laughed sarcastically: "I want to send my mistress to tiger''s mouth, but I didn''t expect to be sent to tiger''s mouth by my mistress. Churou deserves it."

    It''s not hard to guess whose hand Chu Rou fell into Xing Liang''s hands when she thought that it was her master who had pinched Xing Liang.

    Four corners heard this and looked up at Feng Tianxun: "that''s the past. Liu Ruhua likes Churou, her second daughter. The teacher''s mother gives Chu Rou a hand. Liu Ruhua takes revenge on the teacher''s mother for Churou."

    Five poisons nodded: "this is the truth, but it''s all my own daughter, helping one to deal with the other, this is my own mother?"

    "She''s not yunmo''s mother, but at most her aunt." Feng Tianxun brow between the wine over a trace of anger, the original is such a thing..

    Five poisons were stunned: "is it not my mother, but my aunt? Oh, that makes more sense. It''s revenge, absolute revenge. "

    Feng Tianxun''s dark eyes showed a trace of lethality, and his voice was as deep as ice: "what is Chu Guowei doing? Is he involved in the matter? "

    "No Five poisons shook his head: "it''s strange to say that since she is not his own daughter, she is only a niece, but Chu Guowei is very good to her. As we all know, Chu Guowei is much better than Chu rou. I went to inquire today. Everyone who knows Chu Guowei knows that he is good to his eldest daughter, and she seems to recognize her as her father.

    I don''t think Chu Guowei knows about this. He''s in Africa now. It seems that there''s a big project there, and he wants to supervise it there. "

    "I can''t manage my family well, so I''ll talk about my career." Feng Tianxun dials a number with a gloomy face: "all."

    "Master." The clear children''s voice rings on the phone.

    "You go to Africa and tell me that Chu Guowei''s project has stopped completely, and he will send people out of Africa for me." My daughter and wife are not well disciplined. Why do you need so much money.

    "All right." There is everything on the phone. I didn''t ask anything. I agreed directly.

    Hang up the phone, Feng Tianxun stood up and walked towards the door. Five poisons and four corners looked at each other and didn''t dare to talk more. They divided their work and four corners stayed to look after the courtyard. Five poisons quickly followed.

    Outside, it''s dark, the lights are on, and neon lights are flashing under the sky.

    Liu Ruhua is sitting in the car and going back.

    "Damn Chu yunmo, why didn''t I strangle you at the first time and let you harm my daughter, my rouer, my miserable rouer,

 Chapter 107

    Who can mom find to save you? " Five fingers into the palm, Liu Ruhua almost pinched the palm.

    It''s too vicious. That Chu yunmo is too vicious. It must be Chu Rou that she hurt. It must be her.

    Now that she has been running for so many days, she can''t find a solution. She can''t even see Xing Liang''s face. Can she really only inform Chu Guowei to come back to solve this problem?

    However, as long as Chu Guowei is informed of the fact that Chu Guowei and Chu Rou are working together to design Chu yunmo, they will surely show their love. At that time, Chu Guowei and Chu Rou, who have been disguised for so many years, may have to show their feet. Maybe Chu Guowei won''t leave them what they get. How can they do that.

    But if you don''t inform Chu Guowei and wait a few days, all the upper class people in Beijing will know that Chu Rou has been taken away by Xing Liang. Xing Liang''s reputation will be ruined. Who else will marry her Chu Rou? She''s not all empty for so many years?

    Liu Ruhua''s eyes are full of red blood, and his whole body is full of anger. He is extremely angry and resentful of Chu yunmo.

    "Chu yunmo, today you should be knocked and maimed. First calculate some interest. If I had known you would dare to attack my rouer, I would have let someone knock you to death today."

    "Creak..." in Liu Ruhua''s anger, the car suddenly creaks and stops.

    Liu Ruhua was caught off guard and almost hit the back of the chair in front of her. She said angrily, "how do you drive? Don''t you want to work in the Chu family?"

    The driver looked at the front a little surprised: "madam, there is a car blocking the road in front."

    Is there a car in the way?

    Liu Ruhua raised her head and looked out of the car''s windshield.

    I saw a black seven seater cross-country car in front of her. The whole car was in front of her and completely blocked her road. What do you mean? Is there anyone in Beijing who dares to rob the street center in broad daylight?

    Liu Ruhua was stunned, and then looked at the two men coming down from the SUV.

    Her face was expressionless, and her whole body revealed a very uncomfortable breath that made Liu Ruhua feel, just like what she said on TV, which made her shiver.

    Two men walked straight over and pulled open the door in front of Liu Ruhua''s picture. One of them reached out and pulled Liu Ruhua out of the car.

    What a robbery?

    Liu Ruhua was in a hurry. He grabbed the back of the car to resist and yelled, "someone''s robbing, someone''s robbing. Lao Xu, call the police quickly, call the police quickly."

    Lao Xu, the driver, did not expect that someone was in the center of the city. He was so arrogant and robbed that he took out his mobile phone and threatened two men outside while calling the police: "let go of our wife. Do you know who our wife is? You dare to rob her. You don''t want to live, do you... "

    One of the words hasn''t been spoken yet. Outside the car, another man kicked Lao Xu''s car door heavily, and his mobile phone almost fell off.

    The man who catches Liu Ruhua grabs Liu Ruhua''s arm and drags Liu Ruhua out of the car like a chicken. Then without speaking, he drags Liu Ruhua towards the middle of the street.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? " Liu Ruhua was dragged to keep up with him, and roared: "I tell you, this is Beijing city. You have to pay for your behavior today. My Chu family is not so easy to be provoked."

    Waving his bag, he called out: "help, help."

    Liu Ruhua''s way home is not a main road, but it is definitely not an alley. There is a lot of traffic on weekdays, but now there are no cars passing by, as if they were cut off by someone.

    In the call of Liu Ruhua, the two men drag Liu Ruhua to the middle of the street, then throw people there and turn around.

    Liu Ruhua

    What does it mean to pull her out of the car and then not rob or kidnap her, that is to throw her in the middle of the street?

    What does that mean?

    Liu Ruhua stood in the middle of the street.

    At this time, in the dark, a seven seater cross-country car roared away from behind Liu Ruhua.

    When Liu Ruhua heard the sound, she turned her head and saw a car coming towards her. She was scared and ran to the side.

    However, she ran fast, the SUV drove faster, but a few breaths, the car has rushed in front of her.

    Liu Ruhua''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the SUV in horror: "help... Help..."

    Somebody''s going to kill her. Kill her.

    In the scream of panic, the SUV catches up with Liu Ruhua and bumps Liu Ruhua high.

    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Liu Ruhua fell heavily on the ground from mid air.

    The SUV stepped back and hit the accelerator again.

    Liu Ruhua''s mouth is full of blood and his whole body is in great pain, but his consciousness of survival is higher than everything else, and he is about to get up with his hands on the ground.

    With such a support, Liu Ruhua found that she couldn''t move.

    Her legs, completely twisted into a strange posture, were coiled on the ground like that

    "My leg, my leg..." Liu Ruhua couldn''t believe it. Her leg was broken, broken.

    Facing Liu Ruhua''s roaring off-road vehicle, he flashed two lights, looked at Liu Ruhua''s frightened and frightened appearance on the ground, as if he had determined something, and then drove away slowly from Liu Ruhua, completely ignoring Liu Ruhua who had been hit, so blatant and fearless.

    Not far away, in a car with no sign, Feng Tianxun looks at Liu picturesque with cold face. With a cold wave, the car drives away slowly in the dark.

    You want to crash cloud ink, OK, I''ll crash you first.

    Otherwise, he couldn''t swallow it.

    Night, a bit deep.

    A full moon has risen to the sky, the bright moonlight sprinkled down, hazy and beautiful.

    Back in the siheyuan, Feng Tianxun goes to yunmo, who is already asleep, takes off his clothes, sits down beside yunmo, takes off his shoes and goes to bed.

    Turning his head, Yun Mo, who was already asleep, coldly opened his eyes and looked at Feng Tianxun: "dare you say you sleep here?"

    If he dares to say that this is his bed, of course he sleeps here, and she immediately changes places.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t speak to yunmo''s eyes. He just reached out his left hand and grasped yunmo''s hand like lightning.

 Chapter 108

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    How dare you move me

    Anger just rises to eyebrow center, haven''t reached the top of the head, cloud Mo feels from Feng Tianxun holding her hand, spread a soft warm aura.

    This spiritual power penetrated into her body, alleviated the huge pain of her muscles and veins, and made her feel warm and comfortable as if she were in a hot spring.

    "The consequences of regurgitation can be light or heavy. If you can take care of the injury earlier, it will be better earlier." Feng Tianxun stretched out his hand to trim yunmo''s hair and put the hair blocking yunmo''s face behind her ears.

    Yunmo takes a look at Feng Tianxun and feels the surging aura in his muscles and veins. He is silent for a moment.

    And then

    Twist his body to make half a bed for Feng Tianxun. He pulls Feng Tianxun''s hand coldly and authoritarianly. He finds a comfortable position in his arms, holds it and sleeps.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink lying in his arms and using himself as a cushion. There is a trace of gentleness in the corner of his eyes, and a slight radian in the corner of his mouth. He holds people in his arms and closes his eyes.

    At the foot of the bed, big orange opens one eye and takes a look at the two people who are together. The cat''s beard shakes and turns his head with disdain.

    It''s shameless, when it doesn''t exist, isn''t it?

    Don''t think it''s a cat, you can ignore me, I''m still such a big tonnage of existence.

    Hum, when he goes to find a kitten, he hugs her to show them.

    Who envies who, really.

    The breeze blows gently from the window, just like lovers whispering in their ears. It is powerful and tender.

    ¡­¡­

    the second day.

    The first ray of dawn came out through the sky, and the cloud and ink woke up.

    I tried to use my luck. After the aura and warm nourishment of Feng Tianxun last night, my muscles and veins are not as painful as yesterday. My strength has recovered at least three layers.

    Yun moved her muscles and bones for a while. Now that Feng Tianxun is here, she can stay for a few days. Well, just a few days.

    Open your eyes, Feng Tianxun is no longer around, but there is a wheelchair on the edge of the bed.

    Yunmo looked up and down at the wheelchair and turned a white eye toward the sky. She just had a little bone fracture in her left leg and a broken toe. She was not completely disabled. When did she become a wheelchair? It''s a joke.

    Reach out to lift the quilt, cloud ink right leg rubbed on the bed for a while, the person has already sat on the edge of the bed, ready to go down.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Feng Tianxun said that if you don''t sit in a wheelchair, you are not allowed to get out of bed. If you don''t listen, he will hold you with his right hand.

    Big orange shows a head from the wheelchair and yawns.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    This Feng Tianxun threatened her, damn it.

    Silver teeth bite, cloud ink from the nose spray a breath, with the right foot to support the body touch two times, jump to the wheelchair, a butt sit down.

    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.

    "Cart, next door."

    "Meow?"

    garden cart? Who are you calling for? Are you calling me?

    A pair of big orange cat''s eyes are already round. At this time, Yuan stares at a pair of big eyes, just like two balls, looking at cloud ink inconceivably.

    It''s just a cat, a cute cat with only four claws. How to push the cart?

    "It''s not you. Who else? Come on." Cloud Mo sweeps big orange one eye, the courtyard that she thinks of is next door, don''t go is sorry herself.

    Big orange''s face is full of resentment, big fat face is flat, but can only stand up, two front paws push the armrest of the wheelchair, two back grasp like a person to move forward alternately.

    I''m so angry. Don''t think it doesn''t know. It''s only dogs who do this posture. Only dogs trained by human beings can push carts and walk upright. It''s a cat. It''s a lovely and noble cat owner. It makes the same action as a dog. It''s a shame.

    Big orange has a bitter face and feels ashamed. Pushing yunmo''s wheelchair is like pushing a wheel of wind and fire. All the way, she trots out of the small courtyard and comes to the big courtyard next to it. No one in Feng Tianxun''s courtyard meets her along the way. She runs fast.

    Last time I just came in in a hurry and bought some tomatoes to eat. Today I can come in and walk around. Yunmo looks at the landscape architecture in the courtyard and thinks it''s good. It''s not in vain for her to stay here.

    The pavilions and pavilions with carved beams and painted buildings, the flowing water with Ding Dong, the fragrant flowers and the continuous green trees are leisurely.

    The rockery is craggy and the fallen trees are colorful.

    It really makes people live in the downtown, but it''s in the mountains.

    However, these beautiful scenes are not the most important. The important thing is that the aura here is so abundant that people almost want to scream.

    Too strong, too strong.

    I didn''t go deep for the first time, and I didn''t feel very strong aura. Today, the more I go inside, the more I come into contact with the center of the yard, and the more I feel compelling aura. Beauty, it''s too helpful for her to recover her witchcraft power.

    Cloud Mo raised his head, deeply breathed a mouthful of air full of aura, and squinted intoxicated.

    Behind pushing cloud ink big orange, already comfortable cat eyes have narrowed up, a don''t say, from now on I won''t go here sonorous expression.

    "Cough cough..." yunmo suddenly opened her mouth and coughed a few times. There was a doubt in her intoxicated eyes. Besides aura, there was another breath in the air. That breath was too overbearing. Now she was injured. She just smelled it, and the breath in her body was rolling.

    Frowned, cloud Mo looked around and judged the source of the breath. He knocked the big orange which was about to spread on the ground and pointed to a direction: "big orange, go in that direction."

    "Meow..."

    What''s in that direction? Did you find something delicious?

    At the thought of food containing aura, Da Ju shakes a few cat beards, stands up and pushes Yun Mo to run in that direction.

    Around a forest, cloud ink and big orange suddenly in front of a bright.

    A blue lake in the morning wind, slightly rippling dance, the water is blue than the blue sky above, at a glance, it makes people tremble, eyes are attracted to move completely.

    At this time, little ripples bloom on the lake, and the golden red Koi below swim back and forth, sometimes showing a tail, reflecting the golden sunlight sprinkled on the lake, just like a dream.

    Cloud Mo looked at the beauty in front of him, but he didn''t admire it at all. Instead, he reached out and stroked his chin, thinking deeply.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    This... Where is this? Why do I feel so uncomfortable?

    Big orange claw scratched face, the whole body of hair inexplicably burst up, this is very fat and round body, directly fried into a huge ball.

 Chapter 109

    This place is beautiful, but why does it feel a little scared, as if there is something in its head, which makes it feel like it wants to be sincere and weak.

    Big orange grabbed the wheelchair of cloud ink and immediately stepped back a few steps.

    As soon as these steps retreated, it was as if something was enveloping him. In an instant, big orange felt that the pressure was not so great, and the inexplicable hair on his body also slowly fell down.

    "Meow..."

    What''s in it?

    Back to God, big orange immediately toward the lake toward the cloud ink called.

    There must be something in the lake, otherwise there would not be such a smell.

    Cloud Mo has been touching his chin, smell speech pondered for a moment: "if I feel right, there should be a dragon below."

    "Meow?"

    Dragon vein?

    Big orange blinked, No.

    In Li chentu''s hometown, he had seen the little dragon cut by yunmo, which could not give him such a terrible feeling.

    After taking a look at the lake in front of him, yunmo raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the Imperial City in the distance. He hesitated and said, "I feel that this dragon vein is a little similar to the one on the other side of the imperial city. It''s not an ordinary dragon vein. If it''s really similar to the one on the other side of the Imperial City, then this one will exist for as long as the one on the other side of the imperial city exists."

    Similar to the one in the imperial city?

    Big orange looked along the line of sight of cloud ink, cloud ink said is the Forbidden City that Earth Dragon?

    It knows that the former emperors of China had their capital here, because there was a very strong earth dragon vein in that place, which could protect the rivers and mountains for thousands of years, so they built the Imperial City there. However, the dragon vein has existed for at least 2000 years.

    Is this dragon vein similar to that one?

    So this one

    Big orange face shocked open mouth, won''t it?

    "Push me over, I''ll feel it up close." Cloud ink is also a bit uncertain. Such a powerful dragon vein can create a generation of imperial capital anywhere. Why is it here? I don''t know if she feels wrong?

    "It''s a water dragon." Feng Tianxun''s voice suddenly came from the front right. Yunmo turned to see that Feng Tianxun came towards her with two tomatoes, two potatoes and several vegetables in his hand.

    This is an early morning to pick vegetables here? So she didn''t see anyone when she got up.

    But now yunmo didn''t have time to care about the dishes, so he raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Tianxun: "water dragon? Why is there such a strong water dragon vein here? "

    Feng Tianxun came over, put the dish in the pocket under the wheelchair, and then pushed Yun Mo back a little. He was a little far away from the lake, and then said, "your muscles and veins are damaged now. Don''t be so close. Its dragon Qi will stab you."

    Yunmo knocked on the armrest of the chair: "answer me."

    Feng Tianxun did not hide: "your guess is very right. This is the water dragon that was born together with the Earth Dragon in the imperial city. All the imperial families in Beijing know that there are one earth and one water dragon here." Among the upper echelons, it''s not a secret about the two dragons.

    They were born together.

    The blue veins on yunmo''s forehead jump. That dragon vein is too strong.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    My mother, it was really at that time. No wonder I almost knelt down on my knees. This is the leader of our orcs.

    Big orange exclaimed in shock, dragon vein, dragon, a species that has long been extinct in China all over the world, there are, Ma, Ma.

    Big orange didn''t know the difference between dragon vein and real dragon at all. After being shocked, he rushed forward, put his two serious front paws together, and knelt down with his head toward the lake.

    Meow, meow, I''ll say goodbye to my leader. Wow, real dragon. Bye, bye.

    Cloud Mo looked at the big orange kneeling, turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun again: "is this one suppressed here?"

    The dragon vein in the imperial city and this dragon vein give off the wrong breath.

    That one can help her recover her sorcery. This one can take a few more breaths. It''s estimated that it will kill her.

    "Yes." Feng Tianxun nodded: "a place, a royal family, do not need two dragons."

    There has always been only one real dragon, and two can not coexist at the same time.

    Although Feng Tianxun said it simply, yunmo understood it. He could not help but frown: "it''s too much."

    You are not allowed to have two real dragons at one time, just to protect one and suppress the other. The dragon vein which is bred by heaven and earth''s spiritual power is suppressed before it is transformed and born. This is too unfair and selfish for the suppressed one.

    She''s from the orc continent, and she has a better feeling for the orcs in her heart. The real dragon, which disappeared in their Orc continent, was suppressed here. Yunmo felt very uncomfortable and asked, "are you the one who is responsible for guarding here?"

    Feng Tianxun is so clear about this place and lives here, so

    Feng Tianxun looked down at Yun Mo''s dissatisfied eyes: "yes."

    He is the person of this generation who is responsible for suppressing this water dragon.

    Cloud Mo looked at Feng Tianxun, who admitted without hesitation, and squinted.

    Feng Tianxun sighed helplessly: "there''s no way. It''s been suppressed for so many years, and the resentment has already soared to the sky. If the consequences are released, no one can be held responsible, so we can only continue to suppress it."

    If the dragon is born, let alone he has no way to deal with it, the whole Chinese metaphysical circle has no way to deal with it. They have discussed this point, but there is no way to solve it. No one dares to take the big risk of this day, so it''s not the water dragon that is suppressed under different feelings, but they have no way.

    Cloud Mo listened to the words and was silent for a moment.

    It''s really a problem.

    Not to mention that the world''s most noble dragon has been suppressed for thousands of years, but she will be suppressed for such a long time. When she comes out, it''s strange that she won''t kill all the talents.

    "Well, it''s time for breakfast. It''s all grown in the yard." Seeing the understanding on yunmo''s face, Feng Tianxun stretched out his hand and gave her a wisp of hair that was blown by the wind. He pushed yunmo back: "in the future, you need to absorb the aura, just around here. The smell of water dragon is too violent, it''s not good for you."

    Cloud Mo turned his head to see a blue lake, turned his head without opening his mouth to refute.

    Now she has no way, but the way is always thought out by people. She will have a way in the future. She is the son of heaven. How can she be trapped and suppressed here all the time.

    Golden light through the treetops down, fell on the two people''s bodies, spotty is a beautiful morning.

    Back to the dining room in the small courtyard.

    Four corners and five poisons have been waiting at the table.

    Feng Tianxun takes yunmo out of the wheelchair and sits down beside him.

 Chapter 110

    Cloud ink know anyway resistance is invalid, want to hold it, but the food on the table is delicious, than in her other places to eat are fragrant.

    Reach out and grab the spoon beside the bowl quickly. Yunmo takes a glance at Feng Tianxun from the corner of his eye. This time, see how you fight with her.

    Feng Tianxun looks at him because he wants to hold yunmo. Instead, he lets yunmo grab the spoon. This time, he can''t feed yunmo openly. There is a trace of darkness in his dark eyes, and he sits back to his position heavily.

    The successful cloud Mo ignores Feng Tianxun and looks down at the bowl in front of him.

    As you can see, the green japonica rice is floating with white fish. The green japonica rice is like the lotus leaf in the lake. The fish is crystal white and tender. It floats up and down in the green rice porridge, just like clouds falling into the blue sea. It makes people almost drool at a glance.

    Then came the fragrance, fragrant cloud ink almost thought that his nose had something wrong, the faint rice fragrance mixed with the fresh smell of fish, after the combination of the two, it actually rose a hint of fresh and refreshing fragrance of flowers, it makes people doubt their sense of smell, just a bowl of porridge, where can there be such a mouth watering smell?

    Cloud ink can''t wait to reach out from the front of the bowl, spoon a spoonful of fish porridge into the mouth.

    Well, the sliced fish is smooth and tender, and it melts in the mouth. The smell of the fish is completely wrapped in the fish. If you bite it off, the smell will explode in your mouth like a balloon. The freshness makes yunmo squint his eyes directly.

    Rice porridge is full-bodied and soft. I don''t know what the green japonica rice is. It has the fragrance of rice, but also has the fragrance of flowers. The entrance is thick and refreshing, and the teeth melt when they touch it. It''s almost as delicious as the legendary jade dew in the sky.

    A seemingly ordinary fish porridge mouth, simply feel teeth buccal fragrance, want to directly even the tongue are swallowed together.

    Cloud ink eyes shine, spoon, directly dug several mouthfuls of fish porridge to eat, just comfortable praise a: "delicious."

    "Of course, you don''t want to see what you eat, but the master made it for you. Can the master''s craftsmanship not be delicious?" The five poisons immediately filled with resentment.

    "Shut up, you dare to call my mistress and see how I deal with you." Cloud Mo looks up and sweeps five poisons, and his eyes are full of violent gas.

    He said it wasn''t his mistress, but he dared to shout.

    Five poisons look at the cloud ink and the eight fixed Feng Tianxun, whispering: "sooner or later, you will be my teacher."

    Cloud ink: "what do you say?"

    "No, no, I didn''t say anything. What do I call you?" Five poisons act good immediately.

    "Cloud ink." Everyone calls her that. If he wants to call her Chu yunmo, she doesn''t care.

    Five poisons glanced at Feng Tianxun''s coldly looking eyes, and he suddenly felt blessed: "I''ll call you yunmo elder sister. The ancient Yunda is a teacher. You''re more powerful than me. I can respectfully call you elder sister." Cloud ink is called by the master. If he dares to shout like this, he should add the word "sister". However, cloud ink is not as big as him, so he has to add a precondition.

    Although he doesn''t think yunmo is as powerful as him, there''s nothing wrong with flattery.

    Yunmo: "yes."

    She is better than him. She can afford to call a sister.

    Looking up and talking, yunmo finds that the food of several people on the table is not the same. In front of her is a bowl of fish porridge, then a honey tomato, a fried potato, and a cold shredded kelp.

    In front of Feng Tianxun is a bowl of noodles, which looks vigorous. No, it''s delicious.

    As for the five poisons, the four horns, and the big orange, it was the soybean milk fried dough sticks bought outside.

    How many changes does a table have?

    Five poisons looked at yunmo with sharp eyes, saw the food on the table was wrong, and immediately said pitifully: "sister yunmo, the master is too eccentric, so he only cooked for you. Even he himself is the noodles I bought for him. Our two brothers can only eat the junk food, and the master has no place to put his heart."

    Just cook food for her?

    Does this letter Tianxun have such a good skill?

    Cloud Mo looked at the porridge in the bowl and looked at Feng Tianxun in silence.

    Feng Tianxun''s expressionless face gently knocked on the desktop in front of yunmo''s face: "eat."

    Five poisons want to lift up the plate in front of him and give his master a plate. He doesn''t know how to perform well in such a good performance opportunity. He has set up a ladder for him. You don''t even know how to climb up. If you throw out two words so coldly, others will think you are lecturing.

    Sitting in the corner next to the five poisons, he adjusted his suit, coughed and falsely scolded the five poisons: "it''s hard to find bigong rice. The annual output is only about 100 Jin. Even if the one above eats it, the master still has 10 jin. What do you eat for such a precious thing? It''s very good to have soybean milk and fried dough sticks."

    Five poison seconds understood the meaning of four jiao, and immediately took on the topic with an aggrieved face: "I didn''t see the master get up at four o''clock to cook porridge for yunmo sister. I want to have a taste of it. You don''t know the master''s skill. On the birthday of one year, the master can barely cook a bowl of birthday noodles for us. At other times, he has cooked there.

    Master, I cooked it carefully today and wasted a lot of thoughts. I''m not greedy. "

    "It''s no use to be greedy. Eat your breakfast. If you dare to talk more, go and draw ten pictures for me." The four corners helped the glasses on his face, and his face was cold.

    Five poisons saw that today they went to find a pair of gold rimmed glasses and put them on. They looked like an elite man, but in his eyes, they were sharp and mean. They bowed their heads and didn''t open their mouth, but they just looked at Feng Tianxun and yunmo from the corner of their eyes.

    Their two brothers'' tricks are all sung here. At least you two clients should give some reaction.

    Cloud Mo raises canthus to look at five poisons: "want to eat?"

    Five poisons: "think."

    You must want to, but do you really want to give him some, madam? Don''t you see the master''s face has begun to turn black?

    Listening to the five poisons, yunmo nodded, then lowered his head and reached for the spoon, whizzing is several spoons to eat.

    In several people''s astonished sight, cloud ink three two after eating a bowl of porridge, and then handed the empty bowl to five poisons to see: "No."

    Five poisons

    Madam, if you don''t, we are still good friends.

    "Poof..." the four corners made a puff sound, and then held it back to maintain an elite look.

    On the table, Feng Tianxun, who had just been about to change color, took a look at the cloud ink, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly with a touch of light radian.

    "Meow..."

 Chapter 111

    Big orange in the side of a feeble meow, with cloud ink grab food, it is a dream, did not see so many days, it has not robbed cloud ink.

    What''s more, it''s strange that cloud ink can let out the delicious porridge.

    A group of samples, you underestimated the degree of cloud ink protecting food.

    Throw the empty bowl to the five poisons, and yunmo starts to stir fry the shredded potato with honey tomato and the cold kelp.

    Three dishes, a plate to eat a chopstick, yunmo put down the chopsticks and took out the mobile phone.

    Feng Tianxun frowned and said, "it''s not delicious?"

    Just now that bowl of porridge is eaten up, this dish is only a mouthful and not eaten?

    Cloud ink buried in the mobile phone to find a pass, the mobile phone to Feng Tianxun: "at noon according to this do."

    Feng Tianxun took the phone and had a look.

    Roast Whole goose, honey barbecued pork, steamed perch, fried chicken with chili sauce, boiled beef, spicy and sour fish, rich and full of ribs and shrimp.

    Feng Tianxun

    "What''s the problem?" Yunmo points his finger at the table and looks at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s too spicy for you to eat at present."

    "That''s slightly spicy." Yunmo feels that she is easy to speak, and she can give tolerance to a person who can make the food delicious.

    Feng Tianxun

    "No problem, just eat." Accustomed to arbitrary cloud ink so decided to let Feng Tianxun do at noon, and then began to enjoy the attack toward the three dishes.

    The vegetables and fruits planted in the courtyard are delicious. With the sublimation of fengtianxun''s technology, yunmo completely dispels the reluctance of living in fengtianxun''s site.

    Food is the most important thing for the people.

    On the table, Wu Du stretched his head and looked at Feng Tianxun''s mobile phone screen. Then he quickly drew back and whispered to the four corners. The two people''s eyes

    Their master became a cook, poof.

    Feng Tianxun, holding yunmo''s mobile phone, shakes his head helplessly. This Chu yunmo even orders food. Do you know that few people in the world can eat the food he cooks? It depends on whether he is in a good mood or not, and this Chu yunmo

    Forget it, forget it.

    Four corners and five poisons see feng Tianxun really have no objection, can''t help looking at each other, their master really acquiesced?

    Shit, No.

    "Cloud ink..."

    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..." yunmo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Feng Tianxun looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, which showed a strange call.

    Who is calling?

    Is it possible that it is the person behind the cloud ink?

    The idea in the heart just rises, cloud ink stretched out a hand to directly press a hands-free to answer, don''t care what privacy is not privacy at all.

    "Who?"

    "Sister yunmo, it''s me, Lotte." The sound of happy sunshine comes from the mobile phone, and the background sound is the sound of the airport.

    Rakuten?

    Cloud Mo thought for a moment, oh, the little guy in the desert island survival.

    Without waiting for yunmo to speak, the happy days there seemed to be choked for a long time, and now they were finally able to speak, crackling like machine guns. "Sister yunmo, I tell you, we finally came out of the desert island. We have been running on both sides of the desert island and the police station for so many days, and I can''t get in touch with the outside. I''m almost exhausted, and I don''t sleep a few nights,

    Or sister yunmo, how are you? You must be very relaxed these days. However, I think I am willing to help the police station run that trafficker this time, even if I am tired. That group of people should be uprooted, so that all their on-line and off-line will be arrested in prison and accept legal sanctions. Otherwise, I am sorry for so many children and so many broken families lost for their children. ".

    Yunmo, the only one of the six people involved in the desert island survival drama group, was released. The other five people went back to the desert island to look for clues and provide clues together with the police who took over the matter of human traffickers. In addition, for fear of information leakage, they let the upper and lower lines of the human traffickers run away. These days, they have no contact with the outside world and do their best to cooperate with the public security work.

    "And now all the people have been caught?" Cloud Mo side eat vegetables side also don''t lift of ask.

    Feng Tianxun, who is holding a mobile phone, is relieved to see that the person opposite is not harming yunmo. He puts the mobile phone in front of yunmo, but he doesn''t turn off the hands-free.

    The four corners and the five poisons blinked when they looked at each other.

    "Yes, almost all of these people have been arrested. Sister yunmo, I''ll tell you, they are such a huge group. They are divided into three branches: abduction, selling, custody and selling, which involve organ smuggling, begging, leasing, stratification and so on. This time, they arrested more than 300 people, more than 300 people. It''s really frightening." Lotte said this with an angry curse.

    It''s a criminal gang of more than 300 people. Damn it.

    Cloud ink: "sentence not?"

    "It''s not that fast, and I don''t know. That''s why I''ve got people back." Lotte spared his head on the phone: "by the way, sister yunmo, you have the greatest credit for catching people back so quickly this time,.

    On that day, the peddlers were all half killed by the kids, and almost all of them were scared out of their wits. When they arrived at the police station, they thought that these half dead people were definitely not easy to ask questions. As a result, they asked and answered, and they didn''t hide anything at all. They were afraid that what they said was not detailed enough, so they scrambled to provide their online and offline information.

    Otherwise, in such a few days, we will be able to catch them all up and down the line so quickly. I see, they must be scared by those little ghosts and dare not lie, hehe. " When Rakuten said this, he laughed happily.

    Yun Mo said, "that''s good."

    Those who start with children should clean up one by one.

    "Sister yunmo, are you eating? I heard the sound. Ah, as soon as I heard the sound, I thought I was hungry. I haven''t eaten anything good these days. When I''m busy, I just need a cold steamed bun and a bottle of water. Now I have to eat well when I fly back to Beijing. By the way, sister yunmo, when I come back, I''ll treat you to dinner..."

    "When you go back to Beijing, you are going to the magic city." Before the end of Lotte''s words, someone broke in and whispered something to Lotte.

    Lotte suddenly realized: "Oh, I''m so busy and confused. I still have two advertisements to shoot in the magic capital. Now I can''t go back to Beijing. Sister yunmo, wait for me. I''ll invite you to dinner when I finish shooting these two advertisements. You must wait for me."

    I''ll invite her to dinner.

 Chapter 112

    "All right." Cloud Mo simply direct nod promise: "that you go to the devil all, have something to come back to say."

    Don''t delay her eating.

    "Oh, OK, sister yunmo... Oh, no, sister yunmo, I have two things to call you today. I almost forgot the business when I exchanged greetings with you." On the other side of the phone, Rakuten was about to agree when he thought of something and screamed.

    Cloud Mo speechless shriveled mouth, this what memory.

    "Sister yunmo, it''s like this. Today, all five of us have come back from the desert island. A few days ago, we couldn''t contact the outside world, so Xuanling couldn''t contact the outside world for speculation. But now that she''s back, you should be careful. She''s definitely not willing to suffer losses. You should be careful that she starts to discredit you. She''s familiar with the dirty means in the entertainment circle, You must be careful. "

    Cloud ink:

    Lotte has almost forgotten the one named Xuanling without mentioning it.

    "Oh." A dying woman, what else can she turn out? She is too lazy to pay attention to her.

    When Fang Letian heard the phone, he was worried: "sister yunmo, I knew you would never care about it. You are a capable person. Naturally, you don''t like her. But ants can kill elephants. You can''t be careless, you can''t be careless.

    Forget it, it''s no use for me to tell you. I''ll ask my agent to give me your agent''s phone number later. I''ll go to him. He must be more interested than you. "

    Lotte felt that he was just holding the heart of an old lady, and he had to make a human design for yunmo, and he was worried that she would be wiped by others. It was tiring.

    Yunmo shrugs his shoulders indifferently. Now Yuan Hong is busy opening a ghost company for her. It''s estimated that he has no leisure to meet Xuanling.

    However, Rakuten is very kind to her.

    "Well, I see." He reluctantly responded to Rakuten.

    Lotte snorted on his mobile phone, saying he didn''t believe yunmo''s promise: "I won''t tell you about this. I''ll tell you the second thing, which is about Gu Yunjie."

    On the table, Feng Tianxun, who has been listening faintly, has no change of expression. When he hears that Lotte mentions Gu Yunjie, his hand pauses slightly, but he continues to eat noodles as if nothing happened.

    The four corners and five poisons raised their ears and listened.

    "Gu Yunjie has nothing to do with me." He''s divorced. His business has nothing to do with her.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. My sister yunmo, I''ll tell you that I found that Gu Yunjie looked strange since he woke up. He didn''t like you all the time, and he was hiding from you everywhere. I can see that.

    But when he woke up after you left, he changed a little. I found that as soon as he heard your name, he looked tender and longed for you, as if he liked you very much. I heard that many times, he came to deal with the aftermath of Fengshui master and asked about you

    Speaking of this, Lotte''s voice turned mysterious and said: "sister yunmo, we haven''t mentioned anything about you to other people. Don''t worry, we won''t betray you, including Gu Yunjie. He didn''t mention you even after he was possessed by a fierce ghost. The person responsible for Fengshui aftermath in the group asked him several times, but he didn''t mention you. Instead, he covered up for you.

    However, it''s strange that the geomantic master had been asking about ghosts, saying that we ordinary people can''t do that, but after a day, he didn''t ask. As far as we said what he believed, we thought that you didn''t exist at all. Brother Yang said that it might be someone above who gave you some instructions and took you out.

    Sister yunmo, are you really up there? Otherwise, we all have to stay to cooperate with the investigation. Even if you pretend you don''t know anything, you can''t leave. It''s amazing that you can leave. "

    Someone gave instructions to remove her?

    Who is that?

    Yunmo turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun. He was there that day. Is it him.

    Feng Tianxun ate noodles without expression, as if he didn''t hear this at all.

    Cloud and ink are thoughtful.

    Rakuten was surprised for a while, and did not continue to ask. He came back to the original topic again: "last night did not mean that we could all go back today. He said that he would come to you as soon as he came back. He could not wait to see his sweetheart."

    Lotte said that he was full of doubts: "sister yunmo, what''s wrong with Gu Yunjie? Does he want to play tricks on you? You have to be careful not to be fooled by him

    Like her?

    Come to her?

    Treat her like a sweetheart? Tender longing?

    Yunmo chopsticks in the hands of a meal, fortunately the dishes on the plate has been eaten up by her, otherwise hear these words, there is a bit of appetite.

    "I see." Yunmo put down his chopsticks, a thick disgust flashed on his face: "come to me? I''m afraid he won''t have time to look for it. "

    Her curse on the ancient family, however, has taken effect.

    Feng Tianxun saw the disgust on Yun Mo''s face and lowered his eyes. His expression didn''t fluctuate at all. He just ate noodles a little briskly.

    "It''s my turn to get on the plane. Sister yunmo, I won''t tell you any more. You should be on guard against them." The sound of mobile phone running came.

    Yunmo hangs up and doesn''t care about the two people, Xuanling and Gu Yunjie, who are reminded by Lotte. After touching their stomach, they find that they are not too full. It seems that it is necessary to remind Feng Tianxun that the amount of cooking is too little to eat.

    "Xuanling?" Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo and hangs up. He looks up at xiangyunmo.

    Why does Xuanling have a grudge against yunmo?

    "A little rubbish, don''t worry about it." Cloud Mo didn''t care about a wave, Xuanling can''t turn what big waves.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say a word. He just glanced at the four corners.

    The four corners clearly nodded a little, he will check.

    After ordering the four corners, Feng Tianxun put down his chopsticks, wiped them clean and stood up: "yunmo, you should go to the special management office with me, and you need to record your news."

    Cloud Mo is preparing to leave the table to continue to stroll around the yard, smell speech turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun: "what is the special management department?"

    Five poisons interjected: "it''s the special management office. It''s our special events management office in China."

    The special management office, which she seems to have heard from Da Ju, is a place with a lot of fines.

    Yunmo thought about it and didn''t speak. Daju cried excitedly: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Ah, special management office, Feng Tianxun is actually a member of special management office. Come on, you join, and then bring me in. Ha ha, I will have a cat to support in the future.

    Cloud Mo lowered head Piao an eye excited big orange, isn''t a special tube place, as for so excited?

 Chapter 113

    Big orange understands cloud ink''s eyes and immediately compares hands and feet.

    You know what? This special management office is the top organization for people like them. All the spirits and special people are proud of coming here. As long as they go in, they don''t have to hide themselves every day. They don''t have to work hard to survive.

    It''s about being able to walk in the sun with a high salary and enjoy the various panacea cultivation rules provided by the management office. If you have something to do, you can do it. If you have nothing to do, you can boast and chat about it. Hi, the quality of life can be directly improved by 1000 percentage points.

    Moreover, the most important thing is that in the future, under the protection of the special administrative office, who dares to attack the personnel of the special administrative office is the enemy of all the people of the special administrative office.

    Ha ha ha, this is a very big umbrella.

    Big orange happily rolled on the ground.

    Cloud Mo moved his eyes and understood.

    Sounds good.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    It''s not only good, you idiot. As soon as you join in, who dares to harm you, the whole special management department will come out to pursue the murderer. Here, who dares to fight against the whole special management department? This letter Tianxun is to find a big umbrella for you.

    Did you find her an umbrella?

    Yunmo turns to see feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t seem to recognize what da Ju said at all. He just bends down to hold Yun Mo and walks towards the gate.

    Five poisons see this, I''ll keep up.

    Four corners are loud way: "master, I have other things, today will not pass."

    Feng Tianxun nodded, holding yunmo bent down into the car and sat down, then instructed the five poisons with big orange to drive towards the special management department.

    ¡­¡­

    Beijing is an inch of land and an inch of gold. The special management office is located outside the inner ring road. It covers an area of at least tens of thousands of square meters. The floor is not high, and there are only six floors in total. However, the whole body uses the golden color. In the sunshine, it is called a resplendent place. At a glance, it almost blinds people, and the whole body is filled with inaccessible places.

    Yunmo looked up at the golden building, his mouth twitching.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Wow, this is the ugly place. Is the special management office here? My cat, who is the head of this special management department? Does he have aesthetics?

    Big orange gaped at the magnificent building in front of her, with a look of disgust.

    It''s ugly. It''s ugly.

    The whole body is golden, just like a lump of gold. No, a lump of excrement is standing here, and it''s still such a big lump, which simply reduces its worship of the mysterious special management office, leaving only a thousand points.

    Feng Tianxun pushes Yun Mo''s wheelchair and walks in without expression.

    Five poisons followed and bent their eyes.

    When I got inside, I found that there was a whole building on the outside. In fact, it was divided into four buildings. Each of the four buildings formed a whole, with very different styles coexisting.

    A building was dark and gloomy.

    It''s a colorful building. It looks strange. It seems that they are distorted and changing at any time.

    One building is transparent in white. It looks good, but it is full of all kinds of patterns. Moreover, those patterns are overlapped and messy. At first glance, they are dizzy before they can understand the patterns.

    It''s an earthy yellow building. It''s clean and has no design. It''s just a lot of mirrors, charms and even dog blood hanging on it.

    This style, big orange was scared to belch.

    "Meow, meow..."

    My mother, is this the special management office? This style... This style... Meow, my eyes are aching, and the boss of the special management office doesn''t care. It makes other people come in and see how much we lose the face of the special management office. There''s no force at all. I see, the boss of the special management office certainly doesn''t know how long he has lived. He can''t keep up with the aesthetic standards of people now.

    Big orange roars disdain, cloud ink also can''t help but reach out and rub eyes, see the dizziness, who made the building? Let her such a don''t care about what aesthetic what force grid person, also feel ugly.

    "It''s ugly." Cloud ink press the bridge of the nose, from the heart.

    Listening to these words, Feng Tianxun, who was pushing the wheelchair, had a slight pause, and his face was expressionless.

    There was no one outside the special management office, but there were a lot of people walking around inside. Someone saw Feng Tianxun pushing yunmo over, and immediately stood at attention to say hello to Feng Tianxun respectfully.

    "Good morning, chief."

    "Good morning, chief."

    "Director."

    a director?

    Yun Mo''s hand on the bridge of his nose pauses. He looks up at the people who have just passed by. Mice are like cats. He stands in two rows and looks at Feng Tianxun with formality and respect. He turns his head and squints at Feng Tianxun. Is he the director of special management department? boss?

    Feng Tianxun nodded coldly to the person who said hello.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Really?

    This letter Tianxun is really the boss here.

    Yes, she is as good as she was in her heyday. It''s not too much to be a director, but

    Cloud Mo slowly turned his head to look at the big orange beside the wheelchair.

    Who just laid off the boss here?

    Big orange stiff neck, fat into a ball of the body, no wind automatically shaking into waves, and then the cat face empty turned to the four style strange house: "meow, meow, cat..."

    Wow, what an unconventional building! This style is completely at the forefront of the times. It''s very cool and has a character. I like it so much. The boss of the special management office has a good eye. It can be seen from such a building that the boss must be a very dignified, very tall, very capable, very handsome and very powerful expert. I adore the boss too much.

    Big orange two forepaws holding, a face of intoxicated praise, as if really fascinated by the four buildings.

    Cloud ink: "where''s the face?"

    "Meow..."

    What''s a face? You can''t eat it.

    "You just said..."

    Da Juyi turns his head and looks at yunmo: "meow, meow..."

    Did I speak just now?

    I didn''t speak. You must have heard me wrong.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Raise a hand to slap toward big orange to wave, her face is all lost by big orange.

    The big orange is three meters away.

    He didn''t want to, but he thought Feng Tianxun had a little power at most. He knew he was the boss. He couldn''t afford to offend him.

    "Poof, hahaha." The five poisons behind Feng Tianxun couldn''t help it any more, and they were smiling with their stomachs.

    This big fat cat is so cute, ha ha ha.

    In the laughter, big orange looks at Feng Tianxun with a flattering face, and two fat claws are waving on the side of his head.

    Director, I''m so cute and clever. I must let it join the special management office.

 Chapter 114

    "You dare to give me a try." Don''t want to Feng Tianxun haven''t made a statement, cloud ink on the face of a cold hand out of thin air point to big orange.

    If you dare to humiliate her, believe it or not, she will make it into a cat trunk today.

    Big orange, second counsellor.

    I dare not move.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes slightly bent for a moment, then pushed yunmo into the building full of charms and mirrors.

    Feng Tianxun never brought anyone in by himself. Today, he actually pushed a woman in and took him to Xuanbu by himself. The other special people on the third floor spread the news, and immediately stretched out their heads from the building and looked this way.

    Everyone''s face is to see the good play, to watch the excitement, to see the strange expression.

    Yunmo was sealed and Tianxun pushed into the test room of Xuanbu.

    Xuanbu''s test room is a radiology examination room that looks a bit like a hospital. In the open room, there is only a huge instrument, which looks like a hospital''s magnetic resonance. Anyway, yunmo can''t see any difference, just put a crystal ball in front of the instrument.

    At the moment, Fan Yu, the person in charge of the testing room, came over with a confused face: "director, are you bringing new people to enter?"

    When does the director of their special management department take on new people?

    As for the leaders of their four branches, it''s hard to see the director''s real face, not to mention other personnel. Some new entry personnel may not even have seen their director''s face. Today, their director actually brings new people to the entry system?

    Isn''t he awake yet? Or is this rookie too strong?

    Feng Tianxun pushed yunmo to the crystal ball: "if you put your hand on the crystal ball and inject a little spiritual power, your ability and degree will be detected automatically."

    Although yunmo is now injured, but the backfire is not serious, and it has no impact on yunmo. Moreover, they now use special instruments to collect information, and to a large extent, they will not reduce their assessment of her ability because of the injury.

    Just a crystal ball to test her ability?

    Cloud Mo looked at the crystal ball, a little interested in the hand stretched up, she also see what degree she is now.

    Feng Tianxun saw that yunmo was ready. Fang turned to Fan Yu and said, "let''s go."

    After that, he left the room, and the five poisons also came out with the big orange, leaving yunmo alone.

    Fan Yu didn''t dare to wait. He went to the side of the instrument and pressed a button first.

    Cloud Mo see a should be a glass barrier rose up, put her and that Fan Yu to separate.

    Then, the crystal ball under the hand came warm touch and began to vibrate gently.

    Cloud Mo immediately lowered his head and observed the crystal ball under his hand.

    Trembling slowly accelerated, warm feeling quickly rose to hot, cloud ink frowned, is hesitant to raise his hand, or

    "Shua..." a transparent with absolute black color, suddenly emitted from the crystal ball, stabbing people can''t open their eyes for a moment.

    However, just for a moment, before people close their eyes, the black light in the transparency disappeared.

    The crystal ball in the palm of yunmo''s hand is still and cold.

    Just concentrate on it, you can see that there is a faint black light on it, but the weak one is only about one centimeter.

    Yun Mo: "is that all?"

    Outside the room, the five poisons blinked and looked at yunmo in disbelief: "master, is that the cultivation of the nun? How did she survive the impact with such a big cultivation? "

    Feng Tianxun didn''t answer. He just pushed the door open and went in.

    Fan Yu, who lives in the same room with yunmo, lowers his head to make trouble for a while, and then removes the barrier blocking him with a face of confusion. Holding the test results in his hand, he hands them to Feng Tianxun inconceivably: "director, have a look."

    Feng Tianxun takes it over and sees the above assessment of cloud ink.

    Age: 18

    Cultivation: very weak.

    Lingli: one layer,

    Lingliyuan: it''s too weak to detect. Maybe it''s ghost power.

    Constitution: natural spirit

    Instructive method: none

    Instructor: all (none)

    Suggested Division: no division is recommended.

    Feng Tianxun

    Stand on tiptoe in the back of the five poisons, the whole person is a little bad: "this machine is not too long, wrong?"

    Look what''s detected above. He can see it with his naked eye without saying anything very weak. But what''s the ghost power?

    How can people have ghost power, but not ghost power? Where does this ghost power come from?

    Feng Tianxun didn''t speak, but Fan Yu quit: "brother five, this instrument was only checked by boss Jin in January. If you want to say it''s wrong, I''ll let brother Jin talk to you."

    Five poisons: "what is this ghost power?"

    Fan Yu thought for a while and said reluctantly, "this only shows that she may be suitable for going to the ghost department."

    So weak, it''s the weak chicken in the weak chicken. It''s estimated that even if you go to the ghost department, the boss of the ghost Department won''t want it. It''s too weak.

    I thought that the new person brought by the director must have something special. Otherwise, it would attract the director''s special attention and make him specially raise the barrier. He was afraid that the fluctuation of spiritual power would hurt him during the test. As a result, he could crush ten people with one hand.

    Although it''s such a top-notch constitution as the natural spirit body, it''s naturally abandoned, and it doesn''t have much effect now.

    "You sent a living man to the ghost department?" Wu Du stares at Fan Yu and looks at Feng Tianxun, hoping that Feng Tianxun can explain to him.

    But Feng Tianxun''s face didn''t change from head to toe. He didn''t know whether he had already known the cultivation of yunmo or why.

    Seeing the excitement of the five poisons theory, Yun Mo reaches out his hand and pulls the test list from Feng Tianxun. At a glance

    It''s a terrible sight.

    Everything can be detected. It''s a fart. Look at this weak chicken, she can''t help laughing.

    Cloud ink rare curved eyes, waving the hand of the test sheet, looked up at Feng Tianxun: "which branch is not recommended."

    Weak like this, see how he put her in this special tube.

    "Well." Feng Tianxun nodded and admitted that the above suggestion was correct. Then he said to Fan Yu without changing his face: "she is a geomantic omen master. She is recorded in the Xuan Department."

    "Ah..." Fan Yu.

    Is the back door so open?

    The director has never gone through the back door to arrange anyone. This is his first time?

    Fan Yu turned his head and looked at Yun Mo, who was a little happy in his eyes. The contempt in his eyes almost couldn''t be disguised. He was so self-cultivation that he didn''t want to make progress. On the contrary, he was pleased with himself. Such a woman was arranged to enter their Xuanbu, which was tantamount to filling their Xuanbu with shit.

 Chapter 115

    It seems that this woman''s backstage is very hard. Even their director wants to give face and put people in.

    However, they think that the Xuanbu is so easy to get along with. Any task in the Xuanbu can kill her. Hum. Fan Yu is very dissatisfied, but dare not say.

    Five poisons saw Fan Yu''s eyes and whispered to Feng Tianxun: "master, if you don''t slow down, wait for me to take a vacation. Otherwise, the teacher''s wife will rely on this record to come in. She may not be able to convince the public. If those guys go to trouble the teacher''s wife in three days, the teacher''s wife will be annoyed."

    Feng Tianxun listened to the five poisons saying, looked down at the cloud ink of SLR: "she doesn''t need it."

    He who can swallow evil spirits is afraid of trouble.

    Five poisons just want to split Feng Tianxun''s elm head. Do you know how considerate he is? Do you know how to care? Do you know how to protect your own women? She doesn''t need it. OK, it''s too late when you think it''s necessary.

    Five poisons rolled their eyes at Feng Tianxun''s back.

    Cloud Mo plays with the test sheet in his hand, turns his head and looks at the five poisons with a smile.

    Five poisons are in a daze. What does that mean? Did she hear what he just said?

    It''s impossible. He only speaks to the master. What can the nun hear? Don''t scare yourself.

    After inserting yunmo into Xuanbu, Feng Tianxun pushes yunmo out and follows Daju anxiously: "meow, meow..."

    Me, me and me.

    The five poisons raised their hands and flicked the big orange''s forehead: "what are you? Even if you become a master, you can only go to the demon department. The Xuan Department is the branch of people in the metaphysics. Listen, it''s people."

    Big orange immediately embarrassed to extend claw rub head: "meow meow..."

    Hehe, I don''t know that Xuanbu is a member of Xuanxue sect. Are those disciples of Longhushan also in it?

    Big orange thought of these two people.

    "No

    Oh, No.

    Is Xu Fengya not qualified to enter the special management office?

    In a moment, big orange''s beard turned up. The two disciples couldn''t get in, but it came in. Does that mean it''s more powerful than them? Ha ha.

    Five poisons looked at the beautiful big orange and laughed angrily: "you know what, the metaphysical world has been divided into two parts since ancient times. One is the aristocratic sect, just like the disciples of Longhushan Quanzhen Buddhism. They are recorded under the sect of Taoism or Buddhism.

    However, our special management office does not set specific rules. It only has enough ability. No matter it''s demons or ghosts, it can enter. "

    Big orange, ah, it turns out that''s so. I thought it was very strong. I''m depressed.

    Feng Tianxun pushes Yun Mo and ignores the cat behind him. When he passes by the gate of Xuanbu, he draws out a list and hands it to Yun Mo: "here are all kinds of benefits and tasks for entering Xuanbu. What do you want to choose?"

    Can you choose by yourself?

    Yunmo took the list and looked down.

    "Chief, why are you here? I have something urgent for you At this time, a beautiful woman with yellow hair on her head, high-heeled shoes 10 cm high and wearing a long red skirt, came rushing in high-heeled shoes like a wheel of wind and fire.

    Feng Tianxun stopped: "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s about Yongcheng. Some people have entered our national boundaries. Some of the people I sent have lost their trace. The news just came from above. There is something wrong with those people." Huang fanv looks at yunmo and other strangers, but she is worried.

    Feng Tianxun frowned, looked down at yunmo and said, "I have something to deal with. Today, let the five poisons take you to know this place."

    With his habitual command speech finished, Feng Tianxun frowned and winked desperately in the face of five poisons. After thinking about it, he added two words: "how about it?"

    Cloud Mo raised his head to stir up the eyelid to see to seal a day Xun one eye, this words of blunt she all embarrass for him.

    But, very good.

    The farther away you are from me, the better.

    Yunmo directly waves to Feng Tianxun, and then instructs Wu du to push the wheelchair away. Now she is very interested in this special management office. Go for a walk first.

    Putting aside Feng Tianxun, yunmo pointed to the black building in front of him and said to the five poisons, "come on, let''s start from here. I feel like I like it here."

    The smell and the taste are so comfortable for her.

    Big orange pushes Yun Mo''s wheelchair, five poisons walking on one side, smell speech five poisons looked up at a black building, the corner of the mouth can''t help smoking.

    "Sister yunmo, this is the ghost department. All the people in it are ghosts. Now there are not many people in the Department, because some of them are people we contact with the underground government. They are running on both sides all the year round. It seems that there is something wrong with the underground government these days. All the people who can go down are going down."

    I like ghost department very much. My hobby is very special.

    The five poisons are in the stomach, but yunmo''s eyes light up when he hears them. As soon as he straightens his waist, he will stand up from the wheelchair and rush into the ghost department. The ghost Department smells the taste of ghosts. Ah, it''s the best delicacy to improve her sorcery.

    "Ah, yunmo elder sister, don''t move. Your bone hasn''t grown well. If you move disorderly and dislocate, you have to be treated again." The five poisons are quick in their eyes and hands, and they quickly press Xiang yunmo.

    This can''t make her stand up and run, otherwise the master blames him?

    At the same moment, big orange yelled and said: "meow..."

    You can''t eat them. They will be your colleagues from now on. If you dare to eat them, the regulations of the special administrative department will make you regret this life. Don''t eat them.

    Can''t eat colleagues?

    Cloud Mo happy face once sank down, can''t eat that still have what meaning.

    "Can''t ghosts eat it?"

    She smelled the smell of ghosts through the door. She let go of ordinary ghosts. Can they always eat?

    Five poisons didn''t hear big orange''s words, cloud ink suddenly appeared such a sentence, not from Leng for a while then hesitated way: "cloud ink elder sister, do you mean why there are still ghosts here? Oh, some of them used to be evil spirits. They wake up later and now make atonement here.

    Don''t we all pay attention to looking back, as long as they sincerely repent and can redeem their sins. Anyway, when they go down, they are just going to 8 hell to be punished for atonement. It''s the same with atonement here. "

    Look, look, there''s a devil in there.

    Yunmo micro closed his eyes and took a deep breath towards the black building. It was delicious and wanted to eat.

    Big orange see this two words don''t say, direct two small claws rapid change direction, push cloud Mo a slip of smoke to run toward other direction.

    If you dare to eat your co-workers, you''re going to have to go to jail.

    Five poisons see big orange push cloud ink to run, simply inexplicable, how this suddenly ran? What''s the matter with this pet?

    However, it''s good to leave. It''s a ghost department. Ghosts are very different from people. There are not many people in this area. It''s not a good thing to be covered by ghosts.

 Chapter 116

    "Wait for me." Five poisons are on the run.

    There are still ghosts in the ghost department. At this time, they look at each other one by one. What''s the matter? Why did they suddenly feel as if there were some monsters peeping at them, or the kind of peeping that they coveted to swallow them, making their hair stand up.

    Is it true that the special management office has come in again today?

    But they didn''t hear about it.

    Leaving the suspicious ghost department, Da Ju goes all the way and pushes Yun Mo to the colorful building.

    "What is it? "Demon department?" Cloud ink looking at the colorful buildings, it is estimated that it is the demon department, because only the demon Department has such colorful varieties and colors.

    Five poisons shook his head: "no, this is the alien department, the power department."

    "Powers?" Cloud ink has grasped the key words.

    "Yes, the power. Just now that woman is the boss of this department, king. Her power is invisible. She can change other people''s ideas with her ideas to achieve the purpose of invisibility. She is very powerful in some fields, but she doesn''t like her power very much. She says she likes gold. If she can change gold anytime and anywhere, she will be satisfied in her life."

    Wudu Bian shrugged helplessly: "by the way, she doesn''t like others to call her sister Jin, she likes others to call her brother Jin, boss Jin is OK." He walked into the building and opened a door.

    The people inside are peeping at yunmo. Unexpectedly, the five poisons will suddenly push their room away and rush back to their original position.

    When cloud Mo didn''t see their gossip eyes, he raised his eyes and looked in.

    It''s a mess. There are tables and stools everywhere in the big room. It seems that someone has fought two fights here. On the ground, there are knives, forks, iron needles, pots and pans. It''s just like a small shop that has been checked. It''s so chaotic that people don''t want to look directly at it.

    The four people in the room, one by one, are burying their heads in front of the computer and waving their hands. They look very busy.

    I don''t feel any spiritual fluctuation. It''s normal and ordinary. It''s as if it''s really just a mess of the canteen, not a corner of the special department. There is a doubt in yunmo''s eyes. What''s the power like?

    As if to understand the doubts in yunmo''s eyes, the five poisons took out a ZHAOLEI Fu from their arms and waved to yunmo: "yunmo elder sister, watch it."

    With one stroke of thunder Fu, he threw it among the four busy people in the room.

    "Boom..." as soon as ZHAOLEI Fu made a move, it condensed into a thunderbolt, and went toward the four men.

    "I''ll go, brother five, you''re crazy."

    "Five poisons, you want to die, don''t you?"

    "Hey, my new Apple computer."

    "Five poisons, I''ll kill you. I''ll say it before I do it."

    In the room, three men and one woman, pretending to be very busy, jumped up at the same time and yelled at the five poisons. At the same time, with a wave of one hand, the table three or four meters in front of him seemed to be lifted by an invisible hand, flying towards him and covering his head.

    It''s taking things out of the air.

    That woman is different, a pair of apricot eyes fierce stare round, scattered on the ground around the knives and forks, pots and shovels, iron needles and other iron objects, actually call out of thin air fly up, from her head lead away the thunder, flying against the five poisons room lead.

    It''s a mind attack.

    The other two men rushed out of the room with one swish. The fast cloud ink only felt a photo flash in front of the retina, and the people were gone. She didn''t see how the man ran or where he went?

    This is supersonic.

    A palm in the wall up a quick press, the burly 200 Jin man, so in front of cloud ink bit by bit fast and wall fusion.

    This is Japanese ninja.

    Cloud ink pick pick eyebrow, fusion?

    How is that possible?

    No, no, it''s not fusion. The big man''s breath is still there, but the naked eye can no longer see him, as if he has been integrated with the wall, but can feel that he is still him and the wall is still the wall with the spiritual power.

    Surprise flashed in yunmo''s eyes. Is this the power?

    There is no fluctuation of psychic power, but she can do what she needs to do with psychic power. This

    "Boom..." the thunder rang in the room, and no one was hit.

    Five poisons turned around and looked at the surprised cloud Mo: "sister cloud Mo, this is the power."

    Yunmo nodded her head. It was amazing. She was very interested.

    "Brother five, is she new here today?" In the group of four, the woman took off her knife, fork and needle and looked at yunmo with interest.

    Five poisons: "Chu yunmo, from Xuanbu, you should pay more attention in the future." After that, he pushed Yun Mo to go: "first, I''ll take her to visit other departments."

    "Ah, brother five, why are you running so fast? Let''s have more communication with new people."

    Five poisons pushed Yun Mo''s wheelchair faster, and lowered her voice: "sister Yun Mo, you can talk to anyone in these four buildings, so don''t talk to her. It''s too noisy. You want to kill yourself if she can talk."

    Is it so powerful? Cloud Mo picked the eyelids.

    Five poisons push cloud ink to run quickly, directly across the different department, to the whole building is covered by messy patterns of demon department.

    "Sister yunmo, this is..."

    "Ding Lingling..." the five poisons'' mobile phone suddenly rang.

    "Sister yunmo, I''ll answer the phone first."

    Five poisons turned around with a mobile phone and took a few steps to answer the phone.

    Cloud Mo turns to look for big orange to push her, and goes on. He sees big orange standing a few steps behind her, looking at an open door with a dementia face.

    I''ve never seen such an expression on big orange''s face. Yunmo wanted to stand up and walk over. After thinking about it, he didn''t move his injured foot. His good foot rubbed on the ground and slipped the wheelchair.

    Yunmo, who knows nothing about modern technology, doesn''t know that there are buttons on the wheelchair, so he can switch and adjust himself to direct himself to walk.

    "What are you looking at?" Slide to big orange side, cloud ink along big orange''s eyes to see past.

    There is a white one in front of the computer. There is no hair on the whole. It''s white from head to toe. People can''t wait to plunge into it without sucking a white long haired cat for ten days and nights.

    From the back, it looks round and not too fat, just right, noble and elegant, beautiful and cute, it is the best cat.

    "Meow..."

    I feel like I''m in love.

    Big orange''s eyes are full of obsession, stepping on the dream like steps, running to its love at first sight.

    Cloud Mo slightly interested to follow up.

    Big orange rushed to the cat in front of the best, can''t wait: "meow, meow, meow..."

 Chapter 117

    Hello, Meimao. My name is orange. What''s your name? You see, I''m strong and powerful. Although I''m not as good as you, everyone likes my color. What do you think of our two partners? I will be good to you, as long as you like, from now on I will only have you a wife, absolutely not to the second cat, I swear.

    What''s more, I will make money to support you. My ability to make money is not small. My boss has opened a company with plenty of money. I also have an island myself. You see, I don''t have enough money to make up for it. What do you think about me?

    This dead cat''s confession is really simple, direct and rude, even she pulled it out, scheming cat.

    The white cat with its back to them stopped typing on the computer and turned slowly.

    A pair of blue eyes inlaid in the cat''s face with a little bit of light brown, a look at the past is simply beautiful.

    That pair of blue cat''s eyes swept over the big orange, which almost choked with excitement.

    Puppet cat, is actually a puppet cat, the most beautiful woman in the cat, no wonder it falls in love at a glance, ah, its dream lover, its love at first sight, God, it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful.

    The white puppet cat looks at the big orange from head to toe, and then

    He sat on the computer desk with his big hind legs, and opened his mouth to say: "the black old hat that doesn''t slip away from there is blind. I''m bigger than you, and I want to soak me. I soak more girls than you. Cut."

    Big orange

    How can a beautiful dream lover be... A male

    "Meow..."

    You... You

    "What are you? You can''t talk to anyone. You''ve been meowing all day and you want to hook up with me. Don''t you think you can hook up with me? I''ll tell you, I''m not looking for you even if I''m a geek. " Puppet cat with those two beautiful to the extreme blue eyes, mercilessly despised the big orange.

    Big orange looks at the big creak of the puppet cat

    "Touch..." severe blow, no defense from the impact, big orange can''t bear a backward touch of a hit on the ground, cat face empty, straight rolled eyes.

    "Poof." Cloud Mo couldn''t help laughing.

    Male cat, it''s a male cat.

    Poor big orange.

    Ha ha ha.

    The male and the female didn''t distinguish clearly, so they went up to declare that this is a cat who has been on a desert island for a long time. They can''t even distinguish their own race. Ha ha ha.

    The male puppet cat heard yunmo''s laughter and turned to look at it. Then he put away his bold and unconstrained posture shyly. He walked up to yunmo and put his front paw on yunmo''s leg: "beautiful little sister, I feel so close. Can I sit on your leg? I''ll massage. I won''t make your injured sister feel uncomfortable. I''ll help you heal. "

    The smell from yunmo''s body, it feels very comfortable, just like she is also a orc, but also very powerful, can protect them.

    Yunmo never refuses animals. She lets the puppet cat sit on her leg, and then reaches out her hand to touch the puppet cat''s fur. The long fur is very soft, which is much better than the big orange''s hand.

    "Well, are you the new comer today? Why don''t you go to your Xuanbu and run to our demon department? " There was a lazy voice in the cat room. With the voice, a man in a white robe came in through another door.

    Beauty, absolute beauty, languid demeanor, charming nature, that appearance is even more beautiful than the most beautiful pattern boy in the current film and television industry. With a pair of fox ears on his head and a big hairy white tail behind him, he looks like a fox spirit walking down from the painting.

    Cloud Mo raised his eyes, this is a fox spirit whose cultivation has not yet reached home and whose shape is not sharp.

    The fox spirit Shuiyan looks at yunmo. The people of Xuanbu don''t have much contact with their demon department. Although we all work together in the special management department, people are human. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t compare with their demons in terms of life span. Sometimes they have a sleep, and people don''t know how many generations they have changed.

    So people look down on their demons. They think they are orcs, and they are naturally inferior to human beings. They also look down on people, and they don''t want to tell you anything. When you can live, they are talking about it. So, people and animals can''t talk about it together. The demons have nothing to do with their mysterious and different departments. How can we rush in today?

    However, the breath on the body is still comfortable.

    "Come here." Yunmo waved to Shuiyan.

    "What for?" Shuiyan squints at yunmo, but he unconsciously walks towards yunmo. Yunmo makes him feel like a member of his clan. He doesn''t feel any estrangement and wants to be close to him for no reason.

    When Shuiyan sits down in front of yunmo, yunmo reaches out his hand and gently places it at the top of Shuiyan''s head. Shuiyan''s fox ears, which can''t be taken back, disappear immediately and replace them with a pair of ears.

    Puppet cat exclaimed in surprise: "brother Shuiyan, your ears have changed."

    Shuiyan also felt the change in his ears. After reaching out and touching, he was surprised and surprised to see yunmo: "how did you do that?"

    Cloud Mo didn''t answer his words, he just conveniently pointed a few positions on Shuiyan''s body: "when you practice, your spiritual power impacts these positions in turn. Foxes should be a race that is easier to transform. You don''t have enough spiritual power and strength, which leads to incomplete transformation. I have a set of skills, and you should learn from it."

    There are many skills of the orcs, which are aimed at all kinds of orcs. Now a fox here can''t change into a complete human form. It''s really harmful to the face of the orcs. Now that she''s here, she''s going to teach these little orcs.

    The water was so tight that the fox was stunned.

    Kung Fu, this new man gave him such valuable Kung Fu as soon as he met. My God, didn''t he wake up today?

    Moreover, the organization of this skill is not fake, it''s something that can be used by him. If he practices it according to this skill, he can achieve great success in less than ten years.

    Ah, ah, ah.

    This... Where does this come from?

    You know, at the end of the Dharma era, the spiritual power is poor. It''s not easy for them to cultivate the form of demons, and their skills are also uneven. They haven''t found many useful skills in one of the demons. Now a human actually plays down one of them and throws it out to him. This

    Water strict reaction from the stupefied, immediately reached out to press the computer on the table a few keys, and then full of fanatical crowded to cloud ink side, began to ask for advice.

    After five poisons call, they turn around and see such a scene.

 Chapter 118

    The most narcissistic puppet cat of the demon Department lies on cloud ink''s leg, and the one with the most beautiful fox spirit Shuiyan is the demon department, or the most beautiful fox spirit in the whole special management department.

    Five poisons

    God, just a phone call, his teacher''s wife was seduced by Shuiyan?

    Bad, bad.

    The five poisons immediately lowered their heads and pressed the mobile phone wildly with their hands flying.

    On the other side, Feng Tianxun sat in his office and nodded to brother Jin: "I''ve coordinated things for you. If there''s any problem, you can come to me directly."

    "Doodle." As soon as the words were finished, the mobile phone on the desk moved twice.

    We have news.

    Feng Tianxun turns on his mobile phone.

    "Master, come quickly. If you don''t come, the teacher will be robbed. The beauty of the other side is too strong. I''m afraid I can''t resist the change of the teacher''s mind."

    Feng Tianxun frowned. What''s the five poison hair?

    "Director, if you have anything else to do, I''ll go first." Gold boss see this also don''t stay much, crackle, very crisp and quick to go out.

    "Doodle." Feng Tianxun''s mobile phone rings again.

    "Master, hurry up. The teacher''s wife will be moved. No one can stop Shuiyan''s beauty."

    Is water strict?

    The fox?

    Feng Tianxun''s face was a little heavy. He stood up and went out.

    At this time, the demon department.

    Usually, the most lazy department. At this time, there are three or four ghosts who can''t see anyone. Now they are all gathered in the puppet cat''s room, and they are crowded by Yun Mo with an excited face.

    Feng Tianxun came and saw the scene that yunmo was surrounded by a group of spirits. He frowned: "what are you doing?"

    Five poisons wiped the sweat on her face. When he saw the master coming, he was relieved: "Oh, it''s the teacher''s mother who is teaching them the cultivation methods. Master, the teacher''s mother knows a lot about it. I think her cultivation is ordinary, but she knows the cultivation methods of monsters like the palm of her hand.

    Just waiting for you to come so long, the nun has given six kinds of skills to go out. They are fox, wolf, mink, eagle, tortoise and rabbit. If you don''t look at brother fox, they are almost excited and red eyed. I don''t know these skills. "

    Feng Tianxun turns his head and takes a deep look at the cloud ink trapped in the crowd. Does he know the cultivation methods of so many kinds of monsters?

    So selfless to give out?

    This Chu cloud ink is really a treasure, people want to continue to dig in.

    Maybe you can surprise him anytime and anywhere.

    The waves in his dark eyes seemed to set off a terrible wave, and Feng Tianxun''s eyes lit up for a moment.

    However, with this light on, Feng Tianxun seems to see something. His eyebrows are slightly heavy, and he raises his feet to walk towards the cloud ink in the crowd.

    When it comes to excitement, Shuiyan puts his arm around yunmo''s neck. When he is talking, he feels tight on his shoulder, grabs him directly and shoves him to the side.

    "The one with no eyes? You don''t know me... Ah, chief, why are you here? " Just about to open scold water Yan, canthus sweep to pull open his is Feng Tianxun, immediately seconds become clever, serious stand at attention.

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s over?"

    "Oh, that''s it. That''s it." He had asked about his cultivation for a long time. However, Shuiyan was full of excitement: "director, Mo''er is suitable for our demon department. You can assign her to our demon department. Xuanbu is not suitable for her. She is born to be a member of our demon department." Several other demons also nodded feverishly.

    "Mo Er?" Feng Tianxun takes a look at Shuiyan.

    Water strict heart big charming smile, he is bigger than Chu cloud Mo so much, call a Mo son completely no problem, on the contrary closer, closer.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes are cold: "Haishi has been in a drought recently. The branch wants our support. Just go."

    Drought?

    Water strict a Leng, just not say cloud Mo cent to demon department, how suddenly became drought.

    What''s more, what can he do to help?

    He is a fox, not a monster in the water. He can''t ask for rain, and has no effect on alleviating drought.

    Let him go to support the drought in Haishi. It''s wrong.

    "Well, director, I won''t ask for rain. Do you think other colleagues should go?" Shuiyan''s face was very cautious.

    According to the rules of their special management department, no one is allowed to return to Beijing before he takes the job. If he wants to take the job, Haishi will be dry for three or five years. Then he can''t come back in three or five years. How can he get close to Mo''er.

    "To learn."

    To learn?

    Let him a fox to learn to ask for rain?

    I''m not kidding.

    Isn''t that the same as letting a blind man learn to draw? He can''t do it all his life.

    Water strict the whole fox are silly on the spot, in the wind messy.

    Feng Tianxun said that the water was tight. He turned around and reached out to pick up the puppet cat that had been on yunmo''s leg. Then he threw it out and looked at yunmo''s eyes with an indifferent face: "falling hair."

    The doll of Meiyan Shengshi falls on the ground with a twisted face.

    Falling hair?

    It has become fine, but also hair, hair fart, ah, it is those ordinary cats? A cat?

    However, the director said that if it fell down, it would fall down.

    The puppet is a ball on the ground with an aggrieved face.

    Throwing away the puppet, Feng Tianxun coldly swept around the demons who were still crowded with cloud ink: "what else

    "No," he said There is no uniformity, that is, there is. When you see the water being distributed and the puppet being thrown away, there will be no more fools.

    Feng Tianxun gave a sound and looked down at his cloud ink: "it''s almost noon. Do you want to eat?"

    Eat or not?

    It''s delicious made by Feng Tianxun.

    Originally the cloud ink that the face has sunk down: "eat."

    Feng Tianxun pushes yunmo and leaves.

    Several cadres of the demon Department watched their director push people in person and asked whether they would eat. This

    Is this man still their ruthless director?

    Is it going to rain?

    Or

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Pushing yunmo back to the small courtyard, Feng Tianxun shows yunmo what is a top-level feast of carnivores. When seven dishes are served according to yunmo''s requirements, yunmo doesn''t care about anything, so he eats first without saying a word.

    Even the big orange with a sad face, after yunmo pitied him for the failure of his first love and divided half of his plate of boiled meat, could not care about his sorrow. There was no sorrow that could not be solved by one meal. If not, only two meals. Of course, Feng Tianxun would like to make it.

    At noon Sijiao and Wudu didn''t come back, so yunmo sealed Tianxun and Daju for lunch.

    Then, Feng Tianxun watched as Yun Mo solved the six dishes by himself. The six dishes had to be a small pot.

 Chapter 119

    Directly reached out and pulled the seventh set over: "next time I''ll do it for you."

    What is overeating like? What should we do if we eat too much.

    Yunmo looks at the steamed perch that has been taken away from her and estimates her stomach. She is just full. In order to make it for her, she is more generous and gives it to Feng Tianxun.

    "Well." Magnanimously, Feng Tianxun nodded his head, and yunmo thought of something. He took out his mobile phone and pressed it frantically.

    Then he waved to the orange with great satisfaction: "go, sleep."

    It''s time to sleep when you''re full.

    Big orange is pushing cloud ink to the bedroom. After Feng Tianxun, cloud ink looks like an unintentional way: "eat quickly."

    After eating a few times, so as to continue to do her power to dredge the pillow.

    Feng Tianxun understood what Yun Mo was alluding to. His long eyelashes trembled. It was a big progress from forbidding him to get close to him to urging him to hurry up. Although he still needed to wear gloves, it was a good phenomenon. Besides his mouth and neck, he was familiar in other places. It was just around the corner.

    At noon in June, the scorching sun was shirtless in the sky, and the heat wave was rolling.

    It''s very comfortable to take a nap at this time.

    Yunmo and Feng Tianxun go to take a nap. At the same time, on the other side of Beijing, municipal hospital, orthopedics department.

    "What do you mean, no one answers our call?" Liu Ruhua wakes up from a coma and sees that half of her body can''t move. Before she has time to panic, she is told by Chu''s lawyer that no one answers their call.

    "What do you mean? What do you mean? What do you mean no one answers our alarm? The police don''t answer the police. Are you kidding? " Liu Ru is lying on the sickbed in a bloodless picture, staring at their lawyer of Chu family in disbelief.

    The middle-aged lawyer nodded solemnly: "because they say you report false police, so they don''t answer. They also warn us that if we dare to continue to report false police, we will be punished."

    "What?" Liu Ruhua''s whole tone was raised, and his face was shocked. He pointed to his face and said, "do I call the fake police? I call the fake police? Are they kidding? Will I report to the false police like this? "

    The lawyer grin and grin, "this is not your has the final say, madam. We rely on your and the driver''s oral testimony, and investigated the road at that time. At that time, there was no discovery in the place, which was in line with what you said.

    No one pulled you out of the car, and no one hit you with a car. At that time, everything on the road was very normal. Your car drove directly to your home, and there was no accident. "

    Liu Ruhua stared at the lawyer, what he said, why can''t she understand?

    What do you mean, her car passed there in good condition without any accident?

    She wasn''t pulled out of the car there? Didn''t you get hit deliberately?

    This

    Liu Ruhua''s face was empty for a moment, and then the whole person was ferocious. He hit the hospital bed with a fist: "what do you mean? Is it difficult to suspect that I went home and bumped myself like this? Ha, I hit myself for what? I''m so full that I can''t get out of bed? What''s more, when I get home, how can I crash? I let the driver hit me in his own house? "

    The lawyer frowned and said, "I''m also very confused about that."

    In particular, he has been a special lawyer of the Chu family for so many years. He knows something about Liu Ruhua''s personality, and he is not the one who bumps himself.

    "But there is no evidence that a car hit you at that time." But it''s true.

    "I''m the proof." Liu Ruhua''s beautiful face was distorted and said angrily, "if you don''t have any evidence, you''ll find it. My Chu family has raised you for so many years. It''s useless at the key time. What''s your use?"

    The lawyer didn''t look good at this, but he was still calm: "madam, please calm down."

    "Calm down, how can I calm down? I was hit like this in my life, but you told me that the police couldn''t find any evidence, and then said that I called the false police and suspected that I hit myself. In this way, I can still calm down. Please calm down for a while. " Liu Ruhua gasped.

    She''s going to explode.

    "Madam, anger can''t solve anything. When I received the news yesterday, I went to Sifang to learn about the situation at that time. However, madam, there was a very bad news. I didn''t find any news. I even went to the place where the incident happened. I didn''t even find a tire mark on the road.

    What''s more, when I went with the police to mobilize the monitoring of the road at that time, I didn''t see any trace of modification and splicing on it. That can only prove that it was the original camera. In other words, if the road camera didn''t make a fake, the fake person would only be you. "

    The lawyer looked at Liu Ruhua. Without waiting for Liu Ruhua to get angry, his face became serious to the extreme: "madam, I shouldn''t have said this today, but for the sake of being nice to me from President Chu for so many years, I''d like to say something about you, madam.

    It''s true that you have been hit, but someone can erase all this, resulting in a result that nothing has happened and your own problems. It''s not a small hand, madam. Have you offended anyone who shouldn''t be offended recently? "

    In Beijing, at the foot of the emperor, people can turn what happened in public into nothing, and the police are suspected of reporting false police. This power is not possessed by ordinary people.

    It''s definitely a top-level force.

    Liu Ruhua was stunned for a moment. What should they offend?

    No, she''s busy looking for Xing Liang and saving Chu rou. There''s time to offend people. Isn''t it

    "Xing Liang?"

    Because she wanted to save Churou, hit her?

    The lawyer shook his head. "He doesn''t have the power."

    Xingliang is also a first-class family in Beijing, but his father''s status is not so seamless, and Xingliang is even more impossible.

    "Not Xing Liang?" Who would it be?

    Liu Ruhua frowned. Recently, she really didn''t offend anyone? She is more careful in her daily life. She will never make any enemies. Who can deal with her so ruthlessly?

    When the SUV hit her, she was so arrogant and domineering. She was dragged out in public and hit her. How much I hate her and how much

    Liu Ruhua suddenly a shiver, SUV?

    No, that SUV

    She... She remembers that the driver she ordered to hit Chu yunmo seemed to drive an... SUV

 Chapter 120

    Is... Is

    Liu Ruhua''s pale face suddenly turned red, and her expression was ferocious and twisted to the extreme: "it''s her, it''s Chu yunmo, it''s her who hit me, it''s her."

    Damn Chu yunmo, it must be her, only she will hate her, only she will have reason to hit her with a car.

    The lawyer knew Chu yunmo. After a look of surprise flashed on his face, he shook his head and said, "this is even more impossible, madam. How could the first lady bump you? Even if she wants to bump you, she doesn''t have that ability."

    How can Chu yunmo do what Xing Liang can''t do.

    "No Liu Ruhua shook her head: "she can''t do it. Someone can do it. Feng Tianxun is Feng Tianxun. He likes Chu yunmo. He came to the house to talk about his relatives. He... He..."

    I don''t think it''s OK here. The more I think about it, the more right I feel.

    Feng Tianxun likes Chu yunmo. She asks people to bump into Chu yunmo. Is she found out by Feng Tianxun? So in order to help Chu yunmo get angry, he asks someone to bump into her. It''s like this, it must be like this.

    Liu Ruhua''s whole back was cold at the thought that it might be like this.

    "Feng Tianxun?" As soon as the lawyer heard the name, his face changed. He immediately lowered his voice and said, "madam, don''t talk nonsense. We can''t afford to offend Feng Tianxun."

    Liu Ruhua''s five fingers were tightly clasped on the sheet. Her teeth were clenched, and her body was constantly shaking. She couldn''t tell whether she was angry or afraid.

    Yes, Feng Tianxun can''t afford to offend her.

    Looking at Liu Ruhua''s expression, the lawyer felt a thump in his heart. Is it really Feng Tianxun''s hand? Well, he won''t be able to stay here.

    "Madam, I''d like to say one last thing to you. If it''s true as you guess, then you can do whatever you can. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." As soon as the lawyer''s burden was cleared up, he turned around and ran away quickly.

    Liu Ruhua looks at the lawyer who runs away. He is silent for a while. Suddenly he grabs the pillow behind him and smashes it in the direction of the door.

    "Chu yunmo, it''s all you. Why didn''t I strangle you when I was born, so that you have today. It''s not enough for you to harm my own daughter, but also me.

    Chu yunmo, Chu yunmo, why don''t you die? How can you live in this world? Why don''t you go to hell on the 18th floor? " Liu Ruhua is mad.

    No, we can''t just let it go. Absolutely not. She must return the insult that Chu yunmo added to her today, ten times and a hundred times.

    "Do you want chu yunmo to die?" In Liu Ruhua''s anger, the door was pushed open and a man came in.

    The cap covered half of his forehead. Under it, there was an ordinary, rather ordinary picture, without any water chestnut and characteristics. It was the kind of person who would ignore it at the first glance, still ignore it at the second glance, and still ignore it at the third glance.

    Liu Ruhua looked over alertly: "who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know who I am. I just ask you, do you want chu yunmo to die?" Duck cap stands in front of Liu Ruhua with a cool look.

    Liu Ruhua dares to answer: "I don''t know what you say. You go out, or I''ll call a nurse."

    Cap looked at Liu picturesque, also did not say much, directly toward Liu picturesque throw a mobile phone: "see in the answer."

    Liu Ruhua subconsciously took over the throwing mobile phone, and saw that there was a pause video on the mobile phone page, which was to let her watch the video?

    What video does this person have for her to watch?

    In doubt, Liu Ruhua opens the pause video and sees

    "Ah, it hurts so much, help, help... Mom, please come and help me..." the piercing scream accompanied by the sound of whip waving, rushed directly to Liu Ruhua''s ears from the video, and the shock made Liu Ruhua shake twice. After she saw who the person in the video was, Liu Ruhua''s face suddenly changed dramatically.

    Fiercely, Liu Ruhua sat up, ignoring the pain in her waist and legs, and her face twisted and cried, "jou''er, this is my jou''er. What have you done to my jou''er? What do you want to do with her? "

    Looking at the video, Churou is stripped and whipped with a whip. Liu Ruhua''s heart is about to explode.

    Cap: "you see clearly, not what we want to do to her, but what Xing Liang is doing to her."

    Xing Liang?

    Xing Liang who caught her Churou?

    Liu Ruhua looks at the next scene of the screen, revealing Xing Liang''s casual face, holding the hand bone of the mobile phone and making a sound.

    She knew what Chu Rou would experience when she was caught by Xing Liang, but she kept telling herself not to think about it.

    But now, this video clearly records what her Churou is experiencing. The pain, accompanied by the great anger, almost makes Liu Ruhua explode in situ.

    Damn Chu yunmo, it''s because of her that her Churou experiences this. It''s all because of her that Chu Rou is so miserable. Chu yunmo, Chu yunmo.

    Cap looked at the distorted face of Liu picturesque, slow mouth: "see your daughter in what suffering?"

    Five fingers holding the mobile phone tightly, Liu Ruhua almost wanted to eat people in anger for a moment. However, her anger should not affect her reason at this time. The people in front of her take such a video. Today, it must be a bad day.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Ruhua calmed down from her rage, looked at the cap and said, "what do you mean? Threaten me? "

    "No, we''re not threatening you. We''re just here to help you," he said

    "Help me? How can you help me? "

    "Since we can get Chu Rou''s video, we naturally have the ability to bring her out from there. We can''t bear to see a girl suffering like this."

    Can they get Churou out?

    Full of anger and hatred, Liu Ruhua''s eyes suddenly lit up: "can you save my rouer?"

    "Of course." The cap shrugged.

    "What do you want? What will it cost me? " Liu Ruhua is not stupid enough to think that others will volunteer to help her save people, especially for the Xingliang family.

    Cap stepped forward slowly and took out his mobile phone from Liu Ruhua''s hand: "what''s the price? No, there is no price. "

    "No price?" Impossible, she is not a fool, Liu Ruhua showed alert look, often began to say that there is no cost of things, in the end the price is too big to pay.

    Cap put the mobile phone that Liu Ruhua took away from his hand into his bag, and put his hands in his pocket to answer the question: "do you really want to kill Chu yunmo?"

    Liu Ruhua looks at the cap. The man has just heard her roar when she is out of control. It''s useless to cover it up. Moreover, the other party is obviously prepared,

 Chapter 121

    Knowing her real relationship with Chu yunmo, she

    Liu Ruhua hesitated for a moment, and finally did not resist anger and hatred: "yes, I am irreconcilable with Chu yunmo, with her without me, with me without her."

    Cap is very satisfied with Liu picturesque anger, nodded: "since you want to kill her so much, I can help you."

    "Help me?" Help her kill Chu yunmo?

    "As I said, we''re here to help you." The cap reached out and knocked the earphone on her ear: "to show our sincerity, we will help you save Churou first."

    Liu Ruhua clenched her fingers into a fist and helped her rescue Churou?

    This temptation is too big, big she can pay all the costs, especially the cost of killing Chu yunmo.

    Knowing that the other party is in line with his goal, Liu Ruhua''s heart is a little relaxed: "do you also have a grudge against Chu yunmo?"

    It''s beyond her expectation that that cheap woman has a grudge against others...

    Chu yunmo, who is so weak and humble, thought that she would be so timid all her life. She didn''t expect that she could even get revenge with other people under her nose. She really underestimated her.

    Cap has been indifferent eyes shot a cold light, cold look at Liu picturesque: "this is not what you should know. You want to save people, we help you, you want to kill people, we also help you, as for other things, you''d better not intervene, otherwise... "Before you finish speaking, the threat inside hit Liu Ruhua heavily.

    Liu Ruhua was confused for a moment, but he didn''t get back to himself. His face was cold: "if you don''t want to, I''ll leave right away." Then he turned around and left.

    Liu Ru''s picture book is at a dead end. Now when she meets someone who is in line with her goal, she will not be willing: "yes, yes, I don''t want to. I won''t ask. I won''t ask anything. What do I need to do now?"

    Hearing Liu Ruhua say so, his face flashed the look he had expected earlier. He slowly turned around and walked to Liu Ruhua''s side: "don''t worry, when you leave the hospital..."

    Outside the window, the afternoon sun tilted over, shining on the whole ward window a piece of gold, very bright, however, it can not shine through the curtain of the ward, leaving a haze.

    Occasionally two breeze blowing through the treetops, clearly warm like this, but with a chill.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yunmo had a good nap. His injured tendons were warmed by Feng Tianxun''s spirit. Although it was only a short day, it was much better. After a breath, yunmo stretched.

    It''s a good feeling to have a spiritual power around you.

    "Wake up." Feng Tianxun, who didn''t sleep at all, put down his papers and looked down at yunmo.

    At this time, the person in his arms had a lazy face just waking up, slightly narrowed his eyes, and all over his body revealed a very comfortable expression of me. His white cheeks were red, just like a ripe peach, and he wanted to be bitten down.

    I want to kiss you.

    The black of Feng Tianxun''s fundus is deep, and his right hand with gloves moves. He takes off his gloves quietly behind the cloud ink.

    "I''ll go. What are these things? Sister yunmo, sister yunmo, there are two express trucks outside. They say you bought it? Come out and have a look. " At this time, in the yard, the five poisons who just came back stared at several trucks at the door in disbelief, raised their voice and called to the room of yunmo.

    As soon as Yun Mo''s eyes brightened, he immediately turned over and got out of bed. He stepped on the floor and jumped to the door with one foot. The speed was very fast, and he was obviously looking forward to the goods.

    Feng Tianxun, half of whose gloves have been taken off

    Mmp

    "Big orange, hurry up, go to pick up..." before the word "goods" came out, yunmo felt that he was light, and he was picked up from behind and walked out the door.

    Cloud Mo turns to stare at Feng Tianxun: "I have a wheelchair."

    Feng Tianxun tightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and walked out with cloud ink in his cold arms, as if he didn''t hear what cloud ink had just said.

    Cloud Mo twisted to twist eyebrow, up and down looked at black face of seal day Xun one eye.

    Just now, the breath of Tianxun was very peaceful. How could it suddenly become dangerous? She even felt a murderous air.

    Murderous? All of a sudden, the murderous spirit came out. It''s just baffling.

    Who does this man want to kill?

    I can''t understand why Feng Tianxun suddenly turns black. Yunmo is too lazy to study. If she wants to hold her, she can''t resist now. Let''s wait until her legs are better.

    "Go to the door and receive the goods." Simply, direct command Feng Tianxun to take her to the door, and use it as an automatic humanoid wheelchair.

    Feng Tianxun carries yunmo through the yard and goes to the door. On the way, he looks at the five poisons of the truck outside with a shocked face: "Tongling Fu, fifty."

    Five poisons

    What? What? What happened?

    Why was he punished for drawing a smart charm as soon as he came back?

    He hasn''t learned this talisman yet. How can he draw it? It''s going to cost him his life to return 50 paintings.

    Five poisons stayed at the door.

    Feng Tianxun walks to the door with yunmo in his arms and faces him

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..."

    "Ooh, ooh, ooh..."

    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."

    The noise of roosters, hens, ducks and ducks came out of the four trucks parked at the door. It was deafening. At the same time, along with their shouting, chicken excrement and duck excrement exude charming flavor. In the hot afternoon warm wind, with the breeze scattered, the flavor pours on Feng Tianxun, who just walked out of the gate. Feng Tianxun, who was shocked, stops at the door, and his forehead jumps up. What are these?

    "You bought it?" Feng Tianxun choked these three words out of his teeth.

    Yunmo ignored Feng Tianxun, looked at the goods in front of him with satisfaction, and waved to the delivery man: "five hundred chickens, five hundred ducks, half male and half female, right?"

    The delivery staff came over: "yes, they are all delivered according to the requirements of your order. Do you need to order them in person? If it is confirmed, just sign here. "

    Five hundred chickens and five hundred ducks. Why does yunmo buy so many live chickens and ducks?

    Feng Tianxun frowned and held cloud ink away. It smelled so bad.

    "Dudu..." in the stench, two cars came. This time, it was not a truck carrying chickens and ducks, but a fish truck, a special aquatic truck carrying live fish and shrimps.

    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

    Today into V, after the minimum daily update 6000, not capped, like friends hold a field ah, MEDA, the more you like me to update the more Oh

 Chapter 122

    "Did you order 2000 Jin of fish?" Looking at so many cars parked at the receiving place, the fish truck couldn''t drive over, so the master had to stretch out his head from the car and ask loudly.

    Squatting at Feng Tianxun''s feet, big orange, hearing the word "fish", suddenly raised his body and ran over. Fish, yunmo bought fish and gave it 2000 Jin. Wow, wow, it''s so beautiful. It can sleep with the fish.

    "Yes." Yunmo raised his hand and waved to the person, then turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun holding her: "you can either put me down to receive the goods, or you can receive the goods."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the aquatic product truck in the distance. Yunmo even bought 2000 Jin of fish. It''s just

    "Why do you buy these things?" Feng Tianxun didn''t move. He just frowned and looked down at the cloud ink in his arms.

    Cloud ink a face serious: "we are not familiar, you cook, I buy vegetables."

    If Feng Tianxun is a craftsman, she will pay for it. She will never take advantage of Feng Tianxun. She can''t do things like eating people for nothing, especially those who are ambitious to her like Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun

    For a while and a half, there was no excuse to refute.

    I''m sleeping in the same bed with him, and I''m not familiar with him.

    Frown deeply saw cloud Mo one eye, now she is injured, he wants to be in familiar point other place of words, is not just at hand?

    Feng Tianxun pondered.

    Yunmo acutely feels something is wrong. Feng Tianxun looks at her eyes dangerously. He immediately looks at Feng Tianxun on guard: "what are you thinking?"

    Feng Tianxun''s dark eyes began to surge: "ripen."

    accelerate the ripening?

    Because it''s not ripe, so you want to ripen it?

    Thank you, grandma.

    Yunmo wants to slap Feng Tianxun to death. It seems that this place can''t live, can''t live.

    "My God, sister yunmo, you''ve bought so many chicken, duck and fish. Are you going to eat them until the year of the monkey?" The five poisons who have been punished have finally come back to their senses at the moment. After hearing that so many things are actually bought by yunmo, a pair of eyes are staring round.

    All of these add up to 1000 chickens and ducks, 2000 Jin of all kinds of fish. If you eat one chicken and duck a day, it will take about three years, not to mention 2000 Jin of fish.

    Feng Tianxun

    Yes, I don''t know how many years it will take to buy so many. How many years can I be unfamiliar?

    The dangerous breath on the body instantly converges, Feng Tianxun recovers calm holding yunmo, turns and walks back to the small quadrangle: "don''t rush, don''t rush, you are good to heal, other things will be said later."

    Feel Feng Tianxun on the body of the dangerous breath instantly disappeared, on behalf of what he really gave up the idea of danger, cloud ink down his eyes for a moment.

    It looks safe now, but it''s hard to say later.

    Eyes slightly a turn, cloud ink seems to have realized gently hook the corner of the mouth, later, that can be the future thing, isn''t it.

    "Five poisons, take all the goods." Raise a voice, cloud Mo seems to have nothing to notice, direct command five poisons to help collect.

    Five poisons: "master, there are so many... Where can I collect them?"

    "Next door." Feng Tianxun doesn''t turn his head back. He throws down three words and goes back to the room with yunmo in his arms.

    Five poisons

    Next door, it''s the prince''s mansion, where the Dragon veins are suppressed. Now it''s a place for raising chickens, ducks and fish?

    Tens of billions of places become farms?

    It''s a waste.

    "Hun Jun." Master for the sake of teacher Niang, simply became a faint king, five poisons full of belly Fei of go to arrange.

    It was a quiet afternoon, and the roar of chickens and ducks played up the general bustle of the vegetable market, giving the holy land a bit of fireworks.

    With the strong smell of fireworks, yunmo is not keen to go out, and even the demon department he is interested in is not going out. Every day

    "I want fish."

    "I''m going to eat duck today."

    "Today, there will be a full banquet of Manchu and Han, which is the best on TV."

    "I can''t do it."

    "You can''t do it? It''s really... Forget it. I''m a good talker. Just choose what you''re good at. "

    "I bought a cookbook and gave me a page every day..."

    What''s better than having an excellent cook in front of you to command at will.

    Chicken, duck and fish come in handy, spicy and delicious, only you can''t imagine, without what he can''t do, this feeling

    Not to mention 1000 chickens and ducks, even 10000 of them, she gave them to him.

    Yunmo has been eating in Feng Tianxun''s courtyard for three days. Then he says very carefully to Feng Tianxun that if he can forget about the token of love and make friends with her later, she will definitely make a life with him and never let him down.

    However, Feng Tianxun ruthlessly refused, and by the way gave her a meal of boiled water to cook cabbage.

    Cloud ink... Stingy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On this day, it rained a little in the morning, and the moisture in the air was mixed with the fragrance of flowers, which made people feel refreshing.

    Cloud ink holding a big stick of popcorn, sitting on the sofa in the main room, eating while watching TV, costume drama colorful clothes are quite good-looking.

    Feng Tianxun sits next to yunmo, one hand on yunmo''s back, continues to warm yunmo''s injured muscles and veins, and quickly replies to his documents.

    Every now and then, yunmo looks up and looks happy. After three days of treatment, yunmo''s wounds are much better, and the color on her face is good-looking. It''s not in vain for him to make food for her.

    It''s just a pity that he hasn''t found the person behind yunmo. Damn it

    "Ding Ling..." a telephone rang.

    Feng Tianxun took a look at the phone beside yunmo and looked at the indifferent yunmo: "yunmo, your phone."

    "Hang up." The plot on TV is tense. I can answer the phone.

    Feng Tianxun reaches for yunmo''s phone and wants to hang up. His line of sight sweeps by. There is a strange phone call on the page that yunmo has not recorded. Who will make a strange call at this time?

    Feng Tianxun''s indifferent eyes suddenly flashed cold light. He answered the phone and put it directly in yunmo''s ear: "who?"

    "I''m looking for Chu yunmo."

    Cloud Mo discontented looked back at Feng Tianxun one eye, these days in the delicious share, give him a good look, you inflated, right? Dare to be assertive and answer her phone.

    Strange phone, maybe there is a situation, Feng Tianxun gives cloud ink a wink.

    There''s no news about the person behind driving to kill yunmo. No one has been found in his news network. Now suddenly a strange phone call comes in. Who can guarantee that there is no possibility that the person behind is threatening or trading with yunmo?

    Cloud Mo understood the sign of Feng Tianxun, drooped his eyes, reached for the phone: "I am, who are you?"

    "Who am I? I''m your head teacher. I said Chu yunmo, how many days has it been,

 Chapter 123

    If you don''t come back to school, even if you are a student bully, you can''t neglect your studies so much. Moreover, it''s still such an important pass for the college entrance examination. What do you think? Do you want to graduate or go to university? "

    Cloud ink "...?"

    headmaster?

    go to school?

    College entrance examination?

    What is this?

    Feng Tianxun also heard the roar of the mobile phone, after a moment of stupefaction: "what''s the matter?"

    Yun Mo frowned and searched her memory. It seemed that she should be in senior three now. This year, she is 18 years old, which is the key time for her college entrance examination

    Cloud ink slapped the mobile phone to Feng Tianxun, this is what you think.

    Yes, the situation is big. I have to go to school and take exams?

    What is it all about?

    She is looking at the face of the compensation of 100 million. She doesn''t need to lose money in the college entrance examination.

    Have the ability to find the disappeared original master to take the exam.

    Yunmo fell his mobile phone on Feng Tianxun, and he felt that he couldn''t get rid of his anger. He reached for his hand expressionless and wanted to turn off his mobile phone. Why did he take the exam? She doesn''t need it.

    Feng Tianxun reached out to block yunmo''s hand, frowned and calculated the time: "are you going to take the college entrance examination this year? June is the month of the college entrance examination

    Cloud Mo turns up eyelid to see to seal a day Xun one eye, this is her business, you don''t mind.

    The head teacher on the other side of the mobile phone heard Feng Tianxun''s question and thought that Feng Tianxun was yunmo''s parent. He immediately increased his voice and yelled: "who was that? Is it Chu yunmo''s father? I said, "this parent, how do you educate your children?"

    "Poof." Cloud Mo a didn''t resist, a puff toward seal a day Xun to smile a voice, just still stretch of facial expression also soft down.

    Dad, ha ha.

    There is a black line on Feng Tianxun''s expressionless face. He looks at yunmo helplessly and wants to interrupt the head teacher''s words. However, the head teacher seems to have caught Chu yunmo''s parents at last. He must pour out his anger completely. He doesn''t give Feng Tianxun the chance to open his mouth at all. He takes it all by himself

    "Although Chu yunmo is usually very clever, and his academic performance is also very good, he does not need parents'' worry at all, but now this is a critical time, the most critical time in his life. I don''t need to tell you the importance of the college entrance examination.

    Chu yunmo''s father, Chu yunmo asked for leave some time ago, saying that there was something important to deal with. The school gave her a few days'' leave for her excellent grades. However, what news did the school receive? It was the news that she committed suicide by jumping off a cliff. Although it was later known that it was a false alarm, the school was not relieved to see her appear on TV and become an actress?

    In the face of the college entrance examination to be an actor, Chu yunmo''s father, Chu yunmo is young and immature, you should be very mature, even if Chu yunmo wants to be an actor, when can''t go, must go in the college entrance examination, people in this life there are several legitimate age of the college entrance examination, do you want to miss the child for a lifetime? Ah, what do you think? You, money is so important? Is fame that important? You can''t wait for ten or twenty days, can you? "

    Feng Tianxun got a headache from the head teacher of yunmo, who was called by Chu yunmo''s father. Finally, after the head teacher took a breath, Feng Tianxun said directly in a deep voice: "now, at present, what''s the meaning of your calling, say it."

    Having been in a high position for a long time, Feng Tianxun was used to issuing orders, which filled Feng Tianxun''s words with the flavor of orders. After listening to yunmo''s head teacher, he was stunned, and then subconsciously said, "the college entrance examination will be in a few days. Tomorrow is the last simulated test before the college entrance examination, and Chu yunmo must come to attend."

    "Well, she''ll come." Feng Tianxun hung up.

    In the face of hanging up the phone, yunmo''s head teacher was still in a daze for a while before she came back to herself. What''s the matter? She was clearly training Chu yunmo''s father. How did she suddenly come back from the murderer

    Why are Chu yunmo''s parents so fierce?

    On the other hand, after Feng Tianxun hung up yunmo''s phone, he raised his eyes and looked at him on the sofa. He was holding his chest with both hands and looking at his yunmo coldly: "tomorrow''s exam is very important. You''d better go."

    Cloud Mo cold face: "Chu cloud Mo''s father, who promised who to go."

    Feng Tianxun picked his forehead and gritted his teeth: "call my father, OK."

    He reached out and began to take off the glove on his right hand.

    Cloud Mo immediately straightened his body: "what do you mean? Threaten me? "

    "I don''t threaten you. My own woman calls me dad at some special time. I can accept it." Feng Tianxun shakes off his gloves and walks towards yunmo.

    Cloud ink good foot immediately point to the ground, want to run.

    She didn''t know when to call dad, but Feng Tianxun took off his gloves.

    However, both feet are intact, but Feng Tianxun can''t run. Not to mention that one foot is still in plaster cast, he is easily caught by Feng Tianxun and pulled back to press it in his arms.

    Previous times, yunmo was unconscious. This time, Feng Tianxun''s right hand didn''t hold yunmo''s right hand, but just leaned against her back. Although she was weak and couldn''t resist at all, she was very conscious.

    This... This

    The cloud Mo is startled of almost want yuan Shen to come out of the body.

 Chapter 124

    Ma Dan, when she was confused, she recognized it. There was something wrong with her body. She had no choice but to be a turtle for the time being.

    Now, she is conscious, but her body is not obedient. On the contrary, she feels delicious. It''s just

    Yunmo just wanted to kill the original body of the seventeen or eighteen generations. Did he cheat people like this? Did he?

    Feng Tianxun also felt the difference of cloud ink, and immediately intensified, cloud ink almost breathless.

    After a long time, he let go of yunmo and raised his head slowly. The red waves in his dark eyes were shining and twinkling, and he choked out a few words from his teeth: "if you want to call my father, I will continue. Now, listen."

    "Shut up, Feng Tianxun. Get out there and sit there. Get out there." The whole body is soft and has no strength of cloud Mo, a face is dark of stare at Feng Tianxun, a pair of eager to bite to death his appearance.

    "No more shouting?" Feng Tianxun stops and frowns slightly, as if he doesn''t want yunmo to be so spineless.

    "I call your ancestor, sit over, do you hear me?" Cloud ink gas explosion, turn head ruthless a bite in Feng Tianxun''s shoulder, but body a little strength, this ruthless urgent a bite, even a tooth print didn''t want to bite down.

    Feng Tianxun picked an eyebrow: "don''t you like it?"

    "I like wool." Yunmo is just angry to kill Feng Tianxun. Does his eye see that she likes it?

    "You cooperate very well." Feng Tianxun mercilessly debunks yunmo''s refutation.

    Yun Mo: "it''s this body, not me."

    It is this body, not her soul, that responds to him.

    "It''s all you." Feng Tianxun shakes his head, reaches out his hand and gently touches yunmo''s cheek. He says with certainty: "it''s you."

    The original Chu yunmo was not his woman, but now this one is. Both the soul and the body are the masters of his love keepsake.

    "If you don''t want to admit it, I can kiss you until you admit it." The scarlet color of Feng Tianxun''s eyes was a bit thick, which he liked very much.

    Seeing that Feng Tianxun lowered his head again, yunmo immediately yelled: "yes, yes, I''m ok. I admit it. You open it for me."

    She has been tortured by this strange body without dignity.

    Feng Tianxun frowned and raised his head. He was very dissatisfied with yunmo''s understanding of current affairs: "I don''t embarrass you."

    "Not at all." Yunmo just wants to kick Feng Tianxun. If you''re not embarrassed, get out of my way.

    Looking at the angry cloud ink, Feng Tianxun silent half ring, not too happy to let go of the hand, but in the moment of letting go of the hand, and think of what bowed his head in the cloud ink two arms kiss a few: "now, the arm is also ripe."

    Lips, neck, arms, three ripe.

    Cloud ink is almost to Feng Tianxun no temper, but under the eaves had to bow: "good, ripe, ripe."

    Cooked can be directly sliced to eat.

    Get the affirmation of cloud ink, Feng Tianxun reluctantly let go of cloud ink, put people on the side of the sofa.

    As soon as he leaves Feng Tianxun''s right hand, yunmo''s strength returns quickly. Yunmo immediately kicks Feng Tianxun without even thinking about raising his foot.

    Feng Tian Xun sidestepped away, and the quick hand grabbed Kwai''s legs.

    Cloud Mo immediately quickly in the air a rotation, with the injured foot hard twist, attack Feng Tianxun''s foot, wipe Feng Tianxun''s fingertips, drip, turn a half circle, avoid his grasp.

    "Don''t move." Feng Tianxun immediately turns back and presses Yun Mo''s injured leg, and his face sinks instantly.

    There is still a little pain in the bone, but it''s not a big deal. I''ve suffered more injuries than this before, but look at Feng Tianxun''s attitude

    Cloud ink face a wrinkle: "foot pain."

    Feng Tianxun quickly put on his gloves, grasped yunmo''s foot and felt it carefully. The muscle pulled it. The injured bone was ok, but it was not splitting.

    "Don''t move this foot for ten days." Feng Tianxun looks serious.

    Don''t you move for ten days?

    You''re kidding.

    However, cloud ink did not refute, just picked another topic: "OK, don''t move, don''t go to the exam tomorrow."

    Change the topic, she does not want to continue this dangerous topic and behavior, she has broken her heart for this broken body.

    Feng Tianxun saw that yunmo was changing the topic, but: "no, I''ll accompany you to take the exam. You have to go tomorrow. The college entrance examination is very important."

    Tomorrow is the last mock exam before the college entrance examination. It''s very important for yunmo. She certainly doesn''t know anything. Here, college entrance examination and diploma are indispensable.

    Cloud Mo stares at Feng Tianxun for a long time. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to compromise, he turns his head, jumps onto the wheelchair, goes back to the room and closes the door.

    Test on test, she yunmo never afraid of any test, she can stand any test.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next morning, at 6 o''clock, yunmo was quarreled by Feng Tianxun. It took about an hour to go to yunmo school, so he had to get up early.

    Cloud ink''s Qi almost broke through the top of the head.

    She hates getting up early, very much.

    In her last life, she worked so hard to be a witch that she could sleep, wake up and fight as soon as she wanted. Now, once she got back to her original shape, she had to get up at 6 am. She really wanted to tear up all the people who made these rules.

    He is very unhappy and refuses Feng Tianxun''s request to accompany her in the exam. If she is recognized, how can she live in the future? Just a little program has been besieged and blocked. If it has to do with Feng Tianxun, the super rich second generation, the rich first generation or the rich third generation, then there will be less trouble in the future?

    What''s more, who forced her to take the exam and wanted to accompany her is not rare.

    Don''t be accompanied by Feng Tianxun. Even the five poisons and others refuse one. Yunmo takes Daju to suppress his anger to take the exam.

    Chu yunmo used to be a student bully. She took the best senior high school in Beijing. She was a student from Huaqing and other universities who had already given her an olive branch. What kind of simulated entrance examination is a process for her. That''s why the school dares to be so relieved of her. Now

    Cloud ink sitting in a wheelchair, expressionless sitting in the examination room, looking at the paper in front of him.

    Chemistry, chemistry test paper.

    Cloud Mo stares at the ghost pictograph on the paper and starts to turn over the memory in his mind.

    However

    What are these ghosts?

    Why doesn''t she have a memory?

    It is said that Chu yunmo is a master of learning. It is said that he is proficient in everything. How can learning in memory occupy some content, but why is there nothing?

    In a broken memory, there is only love and hate for Gu Yunjie. What about the others? What about the others?

    Learning, learning.

    Yunmo turned the paper over and looked at it twice, then put it down,

 Chapter 125

    She didn''t know any of them.

    Without the memory of her original body, what chemistry would she have there.

    Cloud Mo frowned and looked up at the students who were brushing the answer paper all around. After a moment of silence, he grabbed the pen and then stopped.

    The body has body memory. Sometimes you don''t remember anything, but the body will naturally give the answer. For example, if you lose memory, you think you can''t play the piano, but when you put your hand on the piano, you will play it automatically. This is body memory.

    Maybe it''s because her consciousness is too strong, which suppresses the body memory of the body, so that she won''t do what she would have done. It''s like one plus one equals two. This should be answered without thinking. Since the original body is a learning bully, the content of this paper may be the degree that one plus one equals two.

    Then she will give the task to the body memory, let the body play freely, and answer the questions by herself.

    Yunmo grabs the pen and doesn''t move.

    Play, body.

    It''s like she''s granted Tianxun. Let''s play freely.

    Cloud ink this began to play freely, around the examination while paying attention to cloud ink students, one by one this complex look, more and more complex.

    Originally, everyone in their school knew what Chu yunmo looked like, except that he was the No.1 student bully all the year round. He was so ugly that people didn''t want to see him for a second time.

    However, Chu yunmo has been on TV these days. He throws away his glasses and shows his forehead. It''s so beautiful. It''s fascinating.

    Originally thought it was the same name, today''s examination room looked like this, mom, it''s really Chu yunmo, it''s really that timid and self abased Chu yunmo.

    I can''t believe it. They are absent-minded in answering questions. Their classmates are big stars.

    However, how can Chu yunmo, who usually answers questions like flying, not only stop writing today, but also start to be in a daze?

    Is this becoming a star?

    Let those shocked, amazing, incredible, envious, all kinds of eyes add body, cloud Mo Li ignore, still the old God in the body free play.

    As time went by, cloud ink''s head dropped lower and lower.

    It''s too early in the morning. Duke Zhou is calling her eagerly.

    Well, anyway, the exam is handed over to the body memory, so she can squint a little. Anyway, it doesn''t affect her.

    Cloud ink mistily closed his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    In the twinkling of an eye

    "Ding Ling... It''s time for the exam. Hand in the papers." A clear bell suddenly rings, cloud ink fierce open eyes, examination time, she actually all sleep past.

    He rubbed his eyebrows, and yunmo patted the paper in front of him. Without her blessing, the body''s self memory should have filled the paper... Right???

    What''s going on?

    The chemistry paper in front of me is a piece of white paper. It''s as clean as it should be. There''s nothing on it.

    What about physical memory? What about memory?

    Cloud ink face expressionless face began to sink, she this is to take a zero back?

    What''s zero? She hasn''t tested the number below the full mark in her life.

    It''s a shame.

    Cloud ink gloomy face, looking at the paper was taken away, half a hand hit a ring finger.

    Immediately, outside the window, a bloody head, facial features can not see clearly, holding a book in hand, wandering here can not get out of the ground binding spirit.

    "What can I do for you, my lord?" The earth binding spirit looked at the cloud ink with fear.

    Cloud ink finger hook, to tie the spirit to directly pull into the classroom, the soul said: "can do the title?"

    The earth binding spirit immediately straightened his back and was full of pride: "yes, I can do questions. What questions do you want to do, my lord? I have absolutely no problem,. In those days, I was too fond of learning and doing problems, because I couldn''t do a problem and thought about it all the time, so I fell off the floor.

    But even if I have been dead for so many years, I have stayed here and never left. I just want to wander in the ocean of knowledge. What a wonderful thing learning is, ah, my love. "

    "Just do it." Yun Mo nodded with satisfaction, ignoring the excitement of the land binding spirit aria. It''s not up to the original owner, it''s up to these kids.

    I didn''t expect that one day she would have to cheat on the exam by an outsider, which was a shame.

    Those students in the classroom, who wanted to get close to yunmo during the break time, suddenly found that as long as they were close to yunmo for two meters, it was cold as if the bone seams were cold. How could they feel uncomfortable.

    One by one, they are very puzzled. There is nothing around Chu yunmo. Why is it so cold?

    However, they haven''t come up with a reason yet, and the second exam begins again.

    This is physics.

    Physics, I still can''t understand a word.

    Cloud ink directly sent down the physical papers to tie the spirit in front of: "do."

    Xuechi looked at the paper in front of him and his eyes were shining: "OK, I''ll do it right away, but... My Lord, I can''t touch the pen and the paper..."

    Before he said anything, di Jieling felt that Yun Mo was patting him on the shoulder, and then he was able to touch the pen, paper and other objects. He was so happy that he began to answer the questions with his head bleeding and his eyes shining.

    Yunmo pretends to hold the pen, looks at Xueba dijieling who actually uses the pen and ink to answer, and brushes down the answers on the test paper. Yunmo nods with satisfaction.

    The exam is so simple.

    Feng Tianxun thinks that this can embarrass her and dreams.

    With the cheating of Xueba dijieling, yunmo''s exam is easier than eating. Daju has been in such a big school for a long time. Before he finds his favorite kitten, yunmo hands in the paper ahead of time.

    In the eyes of a crowd of strange shock, Da Ju pushes Yun Mo out of the examination room: "meow, meow..."

    Did you finish the exam? How was your exam?

    Cloud ink calm: "very good."

    "Meow..."

    It''s very good. I knew nothing could defeat you. Where are we going now? Do you want to go back for lunch or do you want to visit this school? Feng Tianxun said that he would make you a whole fish feast at noon.

    Speaking of this, big orange can''t help drooling, whole fish feast, its favorite.

    "Wait a minute, go to the teacher''s building." Cloud Mo a face indifference of pointed to a direction.

    "Meow, meow..."

    What are you doing in the teachers'' building?

    What for? Find the first chemistry examination paper, let Xueba di Jieling fill it for her, how can she have a zero protein paper.

    Big orange

    That''s what''s called very good?

    Really... Really

    Can only be speechless to push cloud ink toward the teacher building.

    Yunmo''s senior three campus is divided into a separate area in the school,

 Chapter 126

    It is convenient for senior three students to study and not disturbed by senior one or two. Therefore, the area here is very quiet and open. After all, senior three students are still taking exams.

    However, as soon as I get out of the senior three area, I just meet the senior one who finishes school in advance. The noisy cloud Mo can''t help rubbing his ears.

    It''s more noisy than the thousand chickens and ducks she bought, and her scalp is numb.

    Just then, the phone rang again.

    "Who?"

    "Master Chu, it''s me, Xing Liang." Xing Liang''s voice came from the mobile phone.

    Xing Liang? The rich second generation or the rich third generation, who had been cheated by her, now what do you want to do with her? Did you send her business again?

    Cloud ink spirit a little bit: "what''s the matter?"

    Xing Liang''s voice on the other side of the mobile phone was a little guilty: "Master Chu, it''s like this, that... I... Oh, I''ll tell you straight, I wasn''t at home yesterday, and I came back today to find that my father released Churou yesterday."

    Faltering, Xing Liang sped up: "well, Master Chu, I''m not good at what you told me, and I didn''t know that my father would suddenly come to release people while I was away.

    However, I will find a way to get her back. If it''s a big deal, I will marry her seriously, and then leave her at home to torture every day. I don''t believe who can interfere this time. "

    "Wait a minute." Cloud Mo face cold down: "Chu Rou was you put?"

    Xing Liang immediately explained in horror: "no, no, it''s not what I''m willing to put. It''s what my father put. Alas, it''s not right. Someone forced my father to put it."

    "Forced to let go? You mean someone saved her? " Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to touch his chin, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Xing Liang did not hide: "yes, there must be someone behind to save her, otherwise my father knows I''m working for you, and he will never intervene. It must be someone who has put pressure on him to come forward to solve the problem.

    My father also said, let me give you an apology first, people let go, later we are trying to get her back, we absolutely have to do your thing well

    Yun Mo''s finger points on the wheelchair, and someone puts pressure on Xing Liang''s father. Ah, I don''t see that Liu Ruhua has some ability, but I can find someone more powerful than Xing Liang''s father to intervene. I underestimate her.

    Hearing Yun Mo''s silence, Xing Liang said anxiously: "Master Chu, don''t be angry. I really have to. You know I can only listen to my father. My father is in that position, and they can interfere with him too much. I..."

    "Don''t explain." Cloud Mo interrupts Xing Liang''s words and says slowly: "save, save, but just give her a lesson."

    As long as she suffered in front of Xing Liang and let her taste it, it was enough. After all, she didn''t want to torture Chu Rou to death.

    Hearing that Yun Mo didn''t seem to care much, Xing Liang was relieved and said, "thank you for your understanding, Master Chu. I''ll go to the Chu family and propose in two days. I''ll marry Chu rou. I''ll..."

    "Don''t worry about the back." Cloud Mo refused: "anyway, you can''t manage."

    Xing Liang

    It''s totally irrefutable.

    They can''t afford to offend people who can put pressure on their families.

    "That''s it." Yunmo hangs up.

    Big orange pricked up her ears to listen to the whole process, angry: "meow..."

    Xing Liang let Chu Rou go? What does he mean by that? Do you want to bully us when others are not easy to bully? He doesn''t give you face. Yunmo, let''s deal with him.

    Cloud ink fingertips slowly stroked the elbow of the wheelchair, and his face was expressionless: "if Feng Tianxun, would someone not give him face?"

    Big orange: "meow, meow..."

    What do you think? Who dares not to give Feng Tianxun face? It''s his own death. I don''t think it''s necessary for Feng Tianxun and his disciples to fight. Some people tell him to know the rules.

    Feng Tianxun, is that what can be provoked?

    "Yes, he can''t."

    Cloud Mo suddenly sneer, this is her fame is too small, others feel can''t provoke each other, so can only come to her face. If she is still the ancestral Witch of ten thousand people, who dares to disobey her orders? It seems that it is urgent to restore her strength.

    "Eh, is that Chu yunmo? Oh, today we all heard that a cat was pushing her to take the exam. I thought it was fake, but I didn''t expect it was true. My God, Chu yunmo''s leg is broken? Come and have a look. Chu yunmo is here. "

    "I wipe, true or false, Chu yunmo is here?"

    "I''ll go. It''s right there. Come on, everybody. Look."

    "Ah, ah, she can do martial arts on TV. I never knew she could..."

    "I don''t know..."

    "Oh, my God, she''s so low-key. I used to look down on her. I know that other people don''t show up."

    "Chu yunmo, please sign for me..."

    Yunmo and Daju are immersed in Xingliang''s phone call. Before they can react, they are surrounded by people everywhere.

    Big orange''s hair explodes in horror: "meow..."

    Ah, we are surrounded. What should we do? What should I do?

    It can still remember the last time it was surrounded.

    Yunmo didn''t expect that there were so many star chasers in the school. He immediately reached into his pocket and caught Lei Fu in it. If he couldn''t rush out, don''t blame her. If he lost money, he would lose money. The big deal was that she would earn money slowly.

    "Hey, get out of the way, you all get out of the way. I don''t see that yunmo''s legs are inconvenient. Can you afford to pay if you squeeze them?" At this time, a girl from behind the direction of cloud ink rushed, squeezed away from the crowd in front of cloud ink, akimbo roared at the students around.

    "Stand back, stand back, so many of you rush here. What if there''s a stampede? It''s not good to hurt cloud ink, and it''s even worse to hurt yourself. We don''t want teachers to invite parents, do we? "

    A please parents, in front of the students or very weighty, crowded over the students can not help but slow down.

    Seeing this, the girl continued: "that''s right. Stand back, all of you are classmates. Since yunmo has come back for the exam, you are afraid that there are not many opportunities to meet her. She can''t grow wings anymore. What are you doing in such a hurry.

    We are her classmates. Can we be the same people as those outside? We can look at her, talk to her, ask her to sign or take a picture. We have a lot of natural convenience. We have the right time and place, and we have people here. So you don''t have to squeeze. Yunmo, don''t you think

    While the girl roared, she turned her head to cloud ink to wink.

    Yunmo looked up at the girl, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and facial features that had nothing to do with beauty,

 Chapter 127

    It''s called a big arm with a round waist. It''s tall and strong. I''m afraid it doesn''t have a height of 1.75 meters and a weight of 170. A tower in front of her is a little fierce.

    This height, this weight, this appearance, if it''s a boy, it''s sure to take the muscle boy route, very eye-catching, but this is a girl, this

    Yunmo searched his memory. Xu Hui, Chu yunmo''s only good friend,

    One is ugly, the other is cowardly. After knowing each other by mistake, they become each other''s only good friends. In school, Chu yunmo''s temper is often bullied by others. It all depends on Xu Hui, who is a little sunshine in Chu yunmo''s life.

    Looking at Xu Hui, Yun Mo nodded his head slowly: "well."

    Around the students see cloud ink nodded, can''t help but face are gushing with joy, yes, they are classmates, some time close contact, not urgent.

    Xu Hui coaxed a group of students, turned around and looked at yunmo with a complicated look. Without saying a word, she pushed away the big orange, pushed yunmo''s wheelchair and sped out.

    Why don''t you run now.

    "Oh, isn''t this Chu yunmo? What are you doing so fast? Is it true that when you become a big star, you feel that you have no choice but to look down upon our classmates? " At this time, a voice full of irony suddenly sounded, a woman with short hair, squeezed out of the crowd.

    Who is this man, with such a mean look?

    Cloud ink up and down looked at the girl with short hair, don''t know.

    "Lin Tong, what do you mean? You haven''t bullied cloud Mo enough with Churou before. Today, you come to sow dissension again. I tell you, you dare to talk nonsense. Believe it or not, your parents don''t know each other." Pushing cloud ink, Xu Hui''s face sank and waved a fist as big as a small bowl at Lin Tong.

    Lin Tong glared at Xu Hui with resentment. Standing in the same place, she was not close to yunmo. She choked her neck and cried, "how, are you afraid that I will tell the true face of Chu yunmo? Xu Hui, I tell you, this is the school. You dare to touch me. What kind of person do you think you''re protecting.

    If she doesn''t have a face, she doesn''t have a face. If she thinks she''s a big star, she''ll have to deal with her own mother and sister. Her conscience is all black. It''s a pity that she has such a face. White lotus doesn''t have a face. "

    Is this Churou''s friend?

    What does it mean to start with your mother and sister?

    Cloud ink hands chest back looking at Lin Tong, slightly squint.

    Xu Hui blew up and raised her fist to beat Lin Tong: "you are the white lotus. You green tea bitch, you dare to gossip. I won''t beat you to death today."

    "No face is no face. I''m still saying it''s light. I can''t say what she does with Chu yunmo. I can''t say it''s just being a star."

    "What did I do?" Cloud ink suddenly cold voice.

    Lin Tong: "what did you do you don''t know? Oh, who in our school doesn''t know that you like the ancient movie emperor, but the ancient movie emperor only likes us Churou. You depend on your engagement with the ancient movie emperor, and you can handle us Churou everywhere. Now you become a big star. Because your aunt doesn''t want you to embarrass your sister, you actually ordered someone to bump into her. She is still in the hospital.

    God, Auntie is your mother. You don''t even let your mother go. Do you still have humanity? Are you still not a person? I call you shameless, white lotus has been regarded as my mouth mercy, you do this is a beast

    Lin Tong''s words, surrounded by the students of cloud ink boom, all exploded.

    Just looking at cloud ink or worship excited expression, at this time one can''t help but show shocked look.

    Are you kidding? Chu yunmo sent someone to bump into her mother?

    This... This

    This is a big melon.

    Cloud Mo Leng for a while, turn to look at the side of the big orange, Liu Ruhua was hit by a car? Why doesn''t she know? Really?

    Big orange cat face doubt, stretch claw to scratch head, shake head, it also don''t know.

    "Fart, you say it''s yunmo, it''s yunmo. I also say that yunmo has long been disagreeable with you. Because yunmo is red, so you are not satisfied. So you send someone to bump yunmo. Now yunmo looks like you are the culprit." Xu Hui angrily points at Lin Tong and scolds her.

    When she retorted, the shocked students around her felt that, eh, yes, one-sided words can make people believe that it is necessary to go to the stone hammer.

    Lin Tong: "evidence, of course, there is evidence. You wait and wait... Ah, Churou, you''ve come at last. Come on, I''m blocking Chu yunmo here."

    Behind Lin Tong, two girls pull Chu Rou out of the crowd and stand in front of Yun Mo breathlessly. They seem to rush all the way.

    Yunmo turns to Churou.

    Chu Rou, who was as proud and beautiful as a peacock, now has messy hair and pale face. A pair of thin lips pursed hard. There is no blood color on it. The pretty melon seed face doesn''t appear for a few days. It seems to be a circle smaller. At a glance, it looks like a beautiful flower beaten by frost, full of embarrassment and fragility.

    In the past, even if she was wearing school uniform, she had to untie a few buttons or tear a corner to show her concave convex figure. Now the concave and convex figure is wrapped in a long sleeve shirt. The collar of the shirt is buttoned up to the top of the throat. The buttons on the wrist are also tightly buttoned. From head to foot, except one face and two hands, the other skin is not exposed. It looks delicate and weak.

    However, the cover in the good also can''t stop the eyes of cloud ink, that from the collar exposed a little red mark, it''s really people''s imagination.

    Cloud Mo slightly picked eyebrow, ah, yesterday just escaped, don''t learn a lesson, shrink at home as a quail, today instead dare to block in front of her, it seems that she is too light, let people dare to come to her to jump.

    Maintaining the posture of holding the chest with both hands, cloud ink to Chu Rou''s eyes.

    Resentment, malice, anger. If Chu Rou used to look at her with concealed disdain and hatred, now she is no longer covered with malice. She wants to peel her skin and eat her flesh, and she is devouring her bones.

    Finally, it''s no longer covered up.

    Cloud ink to Chu Rou''s eyes, the corners of the mouth slowly outline a provocative smile, really want to see the body under the tight clothes of this package, don''t know what trace Xing Liang left, let Chu Rou can''t control herself any more.

    Churou looks at yunmo and deliberately looks at her body. The implied meaning makes her grasp her clothes,

 Chapter 128

    How she has been fooled by Xing Liang these days is a nightmare. She will vomit when she thinks of it. All this is given by Chu yunmo, and it''s all given by her.

    Churou looks at the mole ants with her five fingers in the palm of her hand.

    Take a deep breath, Churou shakes slowly to yunmo.

    Big orange squats at the foot of cloud Mo, watching Chu Rou on guard, what does this woman want to do? Looking at cloud ink legs inconvenient, do you want to fight? See if it doesn''t tear her.

    Churou steps closer to yunmo. The hatred in her eyes makes all the students around her whisper. Standing behind yunmo, Xu Hui can''t help but step forward to stop Churou: "Churou, what do you want to do in public?"

    "Let her come." Yunmo reaches out a finger to stop Xu Hui. She wants to see what Churou can''t wait to block her today. What is she going to do?

    "Yunmo, you..."

    No one to stop, Churou finally came to yunmo, a step away.

    Then, in full view of the public, Chu Rou knelt down with her knees bent toward Yun mo.

    "Touch." The sound of kneeling down firmly suppressed the whispers around her. There was a moment of silence around her. Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Churou kneeling down. What''s the matter? It depends on the situation. Isn''t Chu Rou here to ask Chu yunmo for a crime? Why did she suddenly kneel down?

    Big orange also meow, two eyes stare round, this Chu Rou why?

    What''s she up to?

    Cloud Mo looked at Chu Rou kneeling down toward her, slightly sank her eyes.

    "Sister, I beg you, let mom go. My mother''s leg has been broken. You haven''t seen her for so many days. She just defended me a little bit. Sister, don''t get upset with my mother. " Churou kneels on the ground with a look of resentment, but she has to look at yunmo in a complacent way.

    In the past, the crisp voice with a little hoarse, low voice and pitiful words, exploded all the spectators around.

    What does Churou mean?

    What does it mean to let her mother go? Is it true that Chu yunmo bumped into her own mother?

    So many days did not go to see her one eye, it means that their mother is sleeping in the hospital, and from hit people to now, Chu yunmo did not go to the hospital to see her mother one eye?

    My God, is this true or not?

    Is Chu yunmo really such a person?

    It''s too vicious.

    The students around them were so excited that they didn''t look right at yunmo.

    "You fart. Yunmo is definitely not such a person. You''re a liar." Xu Hui pointed at Churou and scolded: "Churou, you can''t be so bad. We all know how good yunmo is to her mother and you. We all look at her with long eyes. Do you think anyone will believe you if you say anything?"

    Chu Rou didn''t lift her head. She just looked at Yun Mo: "my mother is in ward 102 on the 31st floor of the surgical department of the municipal hospital. How she was admitted to the hospital and what injuries she suffered can''t be fake."

    Xu Hui: "well, that only means that my aunt was injured. It doesn''t mean that yunmo sent someone to hit her. She usually doesn''t touch other people. How can she have that ability? It must be my aunt who has been hit by others. You are now imposing it on yunmo. "

    Churou lowers her head and laughs sarcastically. She doesn''t answer Xu Hui''s words. She just looks at yunmo and says, "elder sister, come with me to see my mother. She''s very sad."

    There was no refutation, no irrational abuse, just a request to see Liu picturesque, what other superfluous words did not say, but this attitude has said too much.

    Why her mother is very sad, it must be because the person who hit her is Chu yunmo, otherwise it will be angry, but definitely not sad.

    There is no saying that Chu yunmo sent someone to hit him, but sometimes silence means acquiescence.

    Silent concession, sometimes more able to induce other people''s ideas.

    Around the students, see this to cloud ink began to point.

    "True or false, if true, Chu yunmo is too vicious."

    "Oh, my God, I''ve never heard of such a thing. How can a man do such a thing as a beast."

    "Maybe it''s true. If you look at Chu Rou, you can tell a lot, and you can''t fake anything in the ward. It must be true."

    "It''s disgusting. I thought she was very inspirational. As a result..."

    "I Pooh..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Listening to the increasing whispers around, Xu Hui was worried and said in a loud voice: "you... Don''t slander people. Yunmo is definitely not like that. To say the least, why did yunmo bump into her mother? It''s her mother. It''s not someone else. Don''t open your mouth and talk about it."

    Churou heard this, his face showed a bleak smile: "elder sister, brother Gu, he likes me, this is not what I can change, but from now on I won''t fight with you, I won''t like him, you don''t care with me, go to see my mother, she is still waiting for you in the hospital."

    As soon as this came out, the students who were still a little skeptical completely stood on Chu Rou''s side.

    We are all students in the same school. We have heard about the engagement between the ancient film emperor and Chu yunmo and Chu Rou''s love triangle for a long time. Oh, no, it''s the ancient film emperor and Chu Rou who like each other. Chu yunmo crosses each other with a piece of engagement. It''s hard for others to evaluate their feelings, especially Chu Rou, who is still young.

    But there is something about it. Now Chu Rou puts the matter aside and says that she has given up. This is not the motive of Chu yunmo''s bumping into others. She has everything.

    It''s amazing to be a star. Someone can direct her. Finally, she doesn''t want to be a quail and wants to find a sense of existence. So because their mother defended Churou, she sent someone to bump into her own mother, which is totally reasonable.

    You should know that people who have always been weak and self abased are very distorted and frightening once they break out.

    Everyone around to see cloud ink eyes have changed, one by one are indignant stand in Churou side.

    We don''t know what temperament we usually have. We''ve heard of some of them. Churou is a proud man, kneeling on other people''s knees? Other people kneel to her, but now she is kneeling in front of yunmo''s leg, begging her to let go of their mother, begging her to see her, in order to let Chu yunmo to see their mother, she even gave up Gu Yunjie, who she likes.

    It''s disgusting. It''s bullying.

    "Churou, don''t be afraid. We are on your side. We don''t believe that there is no reason in the world."

    "Call the police. Call the police now."

    "Chu Rou, you stand up and don''t kneel. Chu yunmo is not worth kneeling."

 Chapter 129

    "Just stand up and don''t kneel."

    "Churou..."

    All kinds of indignant voices rang out, and the onlookers, some of them began to pull Churou, some began to scold yunmo, some picked up their mobile phones and began to shoot and tweet. Such people would stink her and never let her go unpunished.

    Churou knelt in front of yunmo and didn''t move: "don''t scold my sister. It''s our family''s business. We will solve it ourselves."

    Under her humble expression, the hatred in Chu Rou''s eyes surges wildly. Yes, that''s it. Take photos, send videos, send microblogs, and send everything she can. She wants to make cloud ink stink and make Chu cloud ink the target of public criticism. The power of public opinion is absolutely impossible to be countered by human power. You Chu cloud ink has Feng Tianxun to hold her thigh, but she can''t, Even if her mother was hit, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood, but she didn''t know that Tianxun could seal everyone''s mouth.

    Regardless of the pain on her body, as soon as she heard that Yun Mo had come to take the exam today, she came here to block people. What she wanted was such an effect, and what she wanted was to make people talk in public.

    Churou''s drooping mouth reveals a sneer.

    Seeing this, Xu Hui yelled to Yun Mo: "explain quickly. If you have anything to say in front of everyone, you will be ruined if you don''t explain for the rest of your life."

    Sitting in a wheelchair, yunmo, who has been silent all the time, smells Yan and looks up at worried Xu Hui. He points his fingertips on his legs and looks at Chu rou. The exit is not to defend himself, but: "Liu Ruhua was really hit?"

    Churou: "elder sister, why do you ask such a question at this time? I just came to ask you to come to see my mother with me."

    It seems that Liu Ruhua was really hit. Who did that?

    Cloud ink eyes slightly turned, a face of Indifference: "you can go to the police."

    "Yes, we yunmo have said that you can call the police when your aunt is hit, and call the police to investigate this matter. It''s not that you can count who hit someone and who didn''t. We yunmo want justice when we call the police." As soon as Xu Hui''s eyes brightened, she cried out.

    Churou chuckles. Her eyes are firmly locked on yunmo. The anger in her eyes almost rushes out: "call the police, do you think we didn''t report it? Chu yunmo, with your back against that big tree, you have a sense in your heart. Can he find evidence for us? You don''t have to pretend to be here. "

    Big tree on the back?

    In Chu Rou''s cognition, the only tree she can rely on is

    Feng Tianxun.

    Cloud ink dark eyes flash a surprise, is Feng Tianxun sent someone to hit Liu Ruhua?

    When did he hit the man? Why did he bump into Liu Ruhua?

    Is it because Liu Ruhua sent someone to bump into her, so he sent someone to bump into Liu Ruhua?

    This

    Is this revenge for her?

    Cloud Mo lowered eyelids.

    Oh, revenge. She needs his help to revenge there.

    He snorted, "mind your own business."

    "Meow, meow..."

    What''s meddling? Who are you meddling now? What are you pretending to be deep at this time? Pay attention to Chu Rou in front of you. She''s spoiling your reputation. If you don''t pay attention to this important place, who''s going to bump into Liu Ruhua for what? It''s a small matter. You''re really in a hurry.

    Big orange in the side see cloud ink the first time unexpectedly not export retort, but ask some miscellaneous, urgent almost raise a hand to cloud ink a claw.

    Yunmo ignores the clamour of big orange, and knows that Liu Ruhua has been hit, which makes her in a good mood. With a smile on her lips, yunmo reaches for her head, leans lazily on the armrest of the wheelchair, and looks up at Churou: "it''s a legal society, and no one can cover up the sky with one hand."

    Xu Hui: "that is, it''s a legal society. We all talk about evidence and law. If you are harmed, you should report to the police. We yunmo have a very clear attitude. If you think that we yunmo did it, you should report to the police and let the police arrest us with evidence. We yunmo will do whatever we want without saying a word.

    Now you don''t call the police, and you talk nonsense here. Churou, what do you mean? Do you have a ghost in your heart, just want to slander us yunmo and pour dirty water on her head... "

    "Shut up. I''ll talk to my sister. When is your turn to interrupt?" Before Xu Hui''s words are finished, Churou interrupts Xu Hui with a sharp drink.

    Then kneeling on the ground knee moved forward two times, Churou reached out to grasp yunmo wheelchair, looked at yunmo with a sad face: "elder sister, my posture has been set so low, why are you aggressive, I didn''t say from beginning to end is your mother, I just let you go back with me to see my mother, elder sister, why do you have to pour dirty water on my head?"

    On the pale and bloodless face, two lines of clear tears flowed down. At this time, Chu Rou was so pitiful that it made me feel pity: "elder sister, just think that everything is my fault, everything is my fault, I admit it, I just ask you to go back with me to see my mother, she miss you very much."

    Crystal clear tears from Chu Rou''s jaw drop to the ground, so low into the dust, so sad than heart death, let the students looking around see simply want to hand directly to tear the cloud ink.

    Chu yunmo is too bad, too bad.

    "Chu yunmo, you are not an individual after all. How can our school have such a scum as you? You are a disgrace to our school."

    "Yes, shame. People like her should get rid of our school and let her go."

    "Chu yunmo, you disappoint me so much. I thought you were a low-key expert. Now it seems that you are an expert. Such a black heart is an expert and not a human."

    "Chu yunmo, get out, get out of here."

    "There is no humanity at all. How can there be people like you in the world?"

    "I said..."

    All kinds of abusive language, from what way to hit cloud ink, it is exciting.

    However, yunmo seems to regard all the people around him as nothing at all. He just looks at Churou faintly and even outlines a smile: "Churou, you are much smarter."

    Churou: "all thanks to your sister."

    Cloud Mo nods: "yes, it''s from me. So, who do I worship now?"

    Holding out her hand, yunmo slowly stroked Churou''s face. Looking at the place she touched on Churou''s face, Churou''s cold hair stood upright. Churou was afraid, but she had to pretend that she was in harmony with her sisters and didn''t dare to avoid it. Yunmo''s smile at the corner of her mouth became bigger.

    Fingers in Churou''s jaw slide, evoke a transparent tears, cloud ink slowly way "do you want to know my leg is who hit like this?"

 Chapter 130

    Churou didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to know. She just wanted to know why she didn''t kill chuyunmo.

    Cloud Mo''s finger flicks away that drop of tears, and the fingertip slowly stops at Churou''s collar: "Churou, you say I peel off your clothes now and show your body, what will the people around me react to?"

    Chu Rou was surprised, and her body subconsciously shrank back.

    Yunmo grabs Churou back with his fingertips, and then slowly leans down, almost head to head with Churou. Yunmo laughs: "you know, I can do it, let you take off your clothes by yourself in front of so many people, and then dance a circle of erotic dance in front of everyone. You say, you just made so long momentum, talked so much, and did so many plays, Will it produce the effect you want?

    A crazy woman, a deranged woman, her words, do you think anyone else will believe it

    Every time yunmo utters a word, Churou''s face turns white. There is no blood color in her face. When yunmo finishes speaking, she is already white.

    The tight body is constantly shaking. Churou looks at yunmo''s eyes and almost wants to swallow yunmo. The hatred contains the hatred of fear, which makes Churou''s face ferocious.

    After looking at yunmo for a moment, Chu roushen takes a breath and forcibly controls his shaking body. He shows a strong smile on his face: "there are so many pairs of eyes here. I''m a good person, and suddenly I''m scared. You always wonder how I''m scared, sister. What have you done? After all, sister, you can even dream of tsunamis. You know something that ordinary people don''t understand. It''s not difficult. It''s not necessarily that you believe in me or you believe in me. "

    Cloud ink mouth angle oblique outline up: "that we try."

    The cold voice falls on the ground, and the cold light in cloud ink''s eyes is about to cover Churou.

    "Didi..." at this time, the sound of car horn suddenly came from the crowd, and someone yelled: "what''s the matter, how people gathered here to block the road, let the road come out, we want to pass."

    The voice is not big, but I don''t know what''s going on. The crowd around yunmo Churou suddenly heard an uproar from the outside, just like seeing something amazing. The uproar came from the outside layer by layer.

    At the same time, the congested side suddenly separated from the outside and quickly made way for the passing cars.

    But in an instant, the car appeared in the sight of yunmo and Churou.

    Golden Ferrari open top super run, which is full of Damascus roses, big roses piled up in the back seat of super run, almost every one with dew, sweet fragrance comes along the wind, refreshing fragrance, gorgeous red in the sun, dazzling.

    A car full of roses.

    And the driver of this car is

    Gu Yunjie.

    Gu Yingdi, Gu Yunjie, once had an engagement with yunmo, but he liked Chu Rou, the central character of their love.

    Today is what day, unexpectedly these three people bumped together.

    The students around don''t know where to look.

    "Jackie." Chu Rou opened her eyes, but she could not kneel down. Chu yunmo jumped up from the ground and ran in the direction of Gu Yunjie.

    Gu Yunjie stops the car, arranges his appearance in front of the mirror, puts down his sunglasses, picks up a beautiful rose from the co driver''s seat, and comes down from the car towards Churou and yunmo.

    Chu Rou saw that her feet were faster, and she rushed toward Gu Yunjie: "brother Jie, my sister bullied me."

    Here comes her man. Her brother Jie must have come to see her. Her grievance and her sadness can finally be cried out. Her brother Jie will help her. Chu yunmo, this time she and brother Jie must be good-looking.

    Chu Rou reaches out her hand and hugs Gu Yunjie: "brother Jie, you have come back at last. If you want to come back or not, I don''t know how I will be bullied by my sister. You don''t know me

    Gu Yunjie''s hand fell into the air. As soon as he approached her, he turned his head and turned his body, so he walked away from her

    Churou???

    What does that mean?

    Instead of hugging her, her brother left? be gone?

    He holds the rose not to give her, where does he go?

    Chu Rou looks at Gu Yunjie, who is walking by her side.

    Gu Yunjie rushed in front of yunmo in three or two steps, knelt down on one knee, reached out and grasped the corner of yunmo''s wheelchair, and said anxiously: "yunmo, what''s the matter with your legs? What happened? Who hit you? "

    Three questions in a row, full of care and tension.

    Let cloud ink

    be rather baffling.

    Let the students around look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, they have not read wrong, in front of this man is the ancient movie emperor Gu Yunjie, right? How to let Chu Rou go? Instead, he is full of concern and finds Chu yunmo?

    What does that mean?

    Cloud Mo looked at Gu Yunjie who rushed in front of her and frowned: "big orange."

    Big orange meow stood up from the side, stretched out his claws toward Gu Yunjie, pushed people away, and then pushed them to the front of yunmo to separate Gu Yunjie.

    Is this man sick today? He comes to care about what yunmo is doing. Does he want to help Churou disgust them?

    Gu Yunjie was pushed away by big orange, but he was not angry. He found a position closest to yunmo, kept a kneeling posture, and handed the flower to yunmo: "yunmo, I just came back today. I came back to see you as soon as I came back. This is the Rose I ordered from France. Only this kind of rose is worthy of you. I give it to you. I hope you like it."

    Big orange looks back at Xiang yunmo: "meow..."

    Is this man brain sick? What is to send you flowers? Is there a poison plan?

    Yunmo looks at Gu Yunjie. His face is sincere, and his eyes show the joy and infatuation from his heart.

    Joy and infatuation?

    This look is so disgusting.

    Cloud Mo frowned and looked cold: "I don''t like flowers."

    "Ah, you don''t like it." Gu Yunjie was stunned for a moment, and then immediately threw the flower on the ground: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I''ll send you something else later. Yunmo, are you OK these days? Look, we haven''t seen each other for a few days. You''ve become like this. It worries me too much. Who hit you? You said, "I will give you a fair return."

    Fair, just you?

 Chapter 131

    Cloud Mo looks at Gu Yunjie coldly, is this person really sick?

    Gu Yunjie saw that yunmo didn''t answer and was not embarrassed. He stood up from the ground and wanted to go to yunmo. He was blocked in the same place by big orange waving his claws. He had no choice but to smile: "yunmo, you haven''t had lunch yet. I''ll invite you to Huanhai to eat seafood. You like seafood best. The seafood of that restaurant is the most authentic. You will like it."

    This person now to set up what is close to, cloud Mo cold eyebrow coldly looking at Gu Yunjie: "I told you, the original Chu yunmo has died, she likes to eat, I don''t like to eat."

    Gu Yunjie''s smiling face flashed a slight pain and sighed at yunmo: "yunmo, I know I''m wrong. Are you giving me a chance? I swear that I will never abandon you for the rest of my life. I will love you, love you and spoil you. You are giving me a chance. Shall we start from the beginning? "

    Speaking of this, Gu Yunjie pointed back at the roses piled up on his super run: "those are 1314 roses, representing a lifetime. I give them to you, and we''ll start all over again."

    Before Yun Mo spoke, Chu Rou couldn''t help it any more. She ran back two steps, reached out and hugged Gu Yunjie''s arm. She shook Gu Yunjie''s arm in disbelief and said, "brother Jie, what''s the matter with you? Are you infected with something? You can see clearly that the one in front of you is Chu yunmo, the one you hate the most. "

    Gu Yunjie stretched out his hand to break Chu Rou''s arm, stepped back and separated from Chu Rou: "I know she is Chu yunmo. I said these words to her, and I''m not evil. These are all the words I want to say to her from my heart, and I''m not wrong."

    Chu Rou couldn''t believe it. She was about to hold Gu Yunjie''s arm again and said anxiously, "impossible, absolutely impossible. Brother Jie, are you sick and have a fever? How can you say such words to Chu yunmo? You like me. It''s me Chu rou. Brother Jie, look at me. I''m in front of you. I''m here. "

    Gu Yunjie quickly stepped back again and avoided Churou: "it was before that I liked you. Now I find that what I really like and admire in my heart is yunmo.

    Churou, a person can like a lot, but there is only one love. I love Chu yunmo. I want to be with her all my life. For you, I can only say sorry. "

    If Chu Rou can''t react to it for a long time, Gu Yunjie turns his head and looks at yunmo again. He says in a soft voice, "yunmo, shall we go to dinner?"

    Cloud ink reached out and touched the goose bumps on his arm. This Gu Yunjie is really the same as Lotte said. Is it modified?

    These numb words he said, she heard are goose bumps, this change is too inexplicable.

    Looking at Gu Yunjie with a cold face: "don''t be so familiar. We have broken our engagement. We will be strangers from now on. Don''t bother me."

    "No, it''s a misunderstanding to break the engagement. That''s my drunken nonsense. I can''t count it." Gu Yunjie quickly waved back: "I will immediately send a micro blog to explain this matter, and I will not terminate the engagement. Yunmo, don''t be angry. I used to be bad, but I''m confused. Now I''m repentant, really. "

    "No," he said Yunmo reaches out his hand to block Gu Yunjie, who is full of excitement and Indifference: "it''s not about the engagement that you say you want to cancel it, or you don''t want to cancel it. A week ago, I announced in public in your ancient home that you and I will cancel our previous engagement. After that, men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other."

    Gu Yunjie was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately became ugly: "what''s the matter? No, I don''t. My parents can''t take charge of my business. "

    "It''s not your turn to say no." Cloud Mo full face chilly, outstretched a foot to kick the big orange in front of: "leave."

    Originally, she wanted to fight with Chu rou. As a result, when Gu Yunjie came, she couldn''t bear it. That kind of look was put on her from Gu Yunjie''s eyes, which made her think that jumping up was a kick. A scum man could not understand why she was so easy to eat? Just listening to his sweet words made her sick.

    Big orange second understand the meaning of cloud ink, immediately turned away to see Xu Hui, push cloud ink to go.

    Seeing this, Gu Yunjie quickly reached out and grabbed yunmo''s wheelchair: "yunmo, don''t go. I can really explain the engagement. Today, I went to the school specially to ask for your forgiveness. That''s to make amends for my improper words of releasing the engagement without your consent. So many people here can testify to me. I made a mistake last time, I don''t think so. I really like you. "

    I thank you for liking it. Yunmo Li ignores Gu Yunjie.

    Chu Rou recovered from Gu Yunjie''s attack on her. Her face was full of incredible anger and panic. She grabbed at yunmo: "you must have seduced me, bitch. You must have done something to him. Otherwise, I hate you. I will like you there before it''s too late. It''s you. You rob my brother. You dare to rob my brother. I''ll fight with you. "

    Chu Rou can''t take care of Jiao Rou any more at this time. She is full of hatred and screams, and then she digs towards Yun Mo, almost crazy.

    Cloud ink eyelid a turn, Chu Rou is really not clean up.

    Gu Yunjie changes his mind and has the ability to go to him. What''s the meaning of coming to her? Does Chu yunmo want Gu Yunjie? What a joke.

    The cheek is slightly high, cloud Mo is cold to the Chu Rou that rushes over.

    Seeing this, Gu Yunjie stepped forward to stop Churou: "Churou, calm down. It''s none of yunmo''s business. She didn''t do anything. I found out that I love her. It''s me. If you have any dissatisfaction, you come to me. Don''t look for yunmo."

    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s her who bumped into my mother and hurt me. She still wants to rob me of you. Chu yunmo, how can you still live in this world? Why don''t you die? I''ll tear you up." Chu Rou frantically struggles towards the cloud ink, with a look of swallowing the cloud ink alive.

    Gu Yunjie stands in front of yunmo and tries his best to stop him.

    For a moment, in front of yunmo, Churou rushes towards her desperately, trying to rush up and tear her, but Gu Yunjie keeps blocking. They twist into a ball and rush left and right in front of yunmo.

    Just want to do a bullfight and tear up the version of waltz.

    Cloud ink is surrounded in the middle, like a dancing axis.

    The eyebrows jump. Yunmo looks at the two people who are in the way. They can''t bear it. Suddenly, he stands up from the wheelchair and kicks Gu Yunjie in front of him.

 Chapter 132

    Gu Yunjie, with his back to yunmo, suddenly falls out in front of him with Churou in his arms.

    The two fell into a ball.

    "Don''t spill it in front of me." Standing on the ground, yunmo looked at the two people who fell on the ground: "don''t make me unbearable."

    The laws and regulations of this place are really bad. If we want to change the orc continent, those who dare to yell at her like this, she would have let her go to be a flower fertilizer, and here she must endure not to kill.

    That''s ridiculous.

    Churou fell to the ground, at this time also don''t care about the pain of falling, stare round eyes, staring at the cloud ink standing up: "you... You didn''t break your leg, your leg didn''t break, you are pretending."

    Cloud ink backhand grasp the wheelchair will give Chu Rou swing in the past, you give me a try.

    Big orange see the situation is not good, quickly seize the wheelchair, this let cloud Mo in public swing wheelchair Churou smashed, that thing is not big.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Calm down. We can beat her to death with a sack behind her back. You can bear it in front of so many people. Remember that you are a member of the special management department. If you have rules and regulations, you will be fined.

    What can I do with her if I go to his rules and regulations and provoke her to kill all these people.

    Chu Rou was frightened by the appearance of Yun Mo''s wheelchair, but Gu Yunjie, who fell on Chu Rou, got up from the ground with his eyes shining, and said, "yes, that''s it. This is the cloud Mo that I like. It''s amazing and invincible.

    I knew that your legs and feet must be nothing serious. How can a person with such ability get hurt? As I thought, yunmo, you are so powerful. "

    Gu Yunjie rushed towards the cloud ink with an excited face.

    Cloud ink without saying a word, lift is a foot, directly Gu Yunjie to kick a somersault: "roll."

    "No, no, I won''t roll, yunmo. As long as you can forgive me, you can beat me as you like." Gu Yunjie got up from the ground. His eyes were brighter than before. His face was almost full of worship and excitement.

    On that day, on a desert island, he was possessed by a ghost. He thought he would die. Unexpectedly, yunmo was so powerful that he could beat the possessed ghost out and eat it. At that moment, facing the fist and slap of yunmo, he felt happy and steadfast. From that moment, he knew that he had found his goddess.

    Cloud ink looked at Gu Yunjie, who was hit more and more brightly. He frowned with annoyance. This man is really sick.

    "Cloud ink, you hit me, a lot of hit, whatever you hit." Gu Yunjie''s face is full of excitement, stretching out his arms and continuing to rush towards yunmo.

    Churou is almost mad at this. She gets up from the ground and rushes to yunmo. She wants chuyunmo to die.

    Around the students, at this time have all stayed in the local.

    It''s developing so fast that they can''t keep up with the pace.

    What is it all about?

    Isn''t Gu Yunjie, the ancient movie emperor, fond of Churou? How can he say that he loves chuyunmo now? Also a pair of as long as Chu yunmo can forgive him, he can die infatuated appearance.

    Churou doesn''t mean that she wants to give Gu Yunjie over to Chu yunmo. How can she now call Chu yunmo a slut who wants to eat her?

    And the coldest Chu yunmo, who personally broke his engagement with the ancient family? Isn''t she the one who likes Gu Yunjie the most? Now she doesn''t like her appearance at all, and she still abandons it like my shoes. What''s the matter with this, this, this, this?

    What''s more, Chu yunmo, your leg is not broken. What kind of wheelchair are you in? It''s fun to be in plaster cast, isn''t it?

    They have no idea.

    dizzy.

    In this silence, Xu Hui was the first to recover. She rushed up and stopped Gu Yunjie and Chu Rou, shouting: "yunmo, your legs are not good, what are you doing? Sit down quickly."

    Da Ju also came back to herself and pushed the wheelchair to push Yun Mo up. Mom, if Feng Tianxun knew that Yun Mo had got out of the wheelchair and had a fight with his injured leg, Yun Mo would not suffer. He would certainly blame it for its poor protection.

    Churou''s good sisters, who finally came from other places, rushed to yunmo when they saw Xu Hui help.

    "Shameless, rob our Churou man."

    "Good sinister woman, bully us Churou."

    "Go ahead, beat her to death and vent her anger for Churou."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    More than a dozen people rushed to yunmo.

    Around the confused onlookers, can not help but scream, so many people besieged Chu yunmo, Chu yunmo two people will suffer.

    Yun Mo''s face is as heavy as the snow in December, and the light in his eyes is flashing. If you don''t want to die, don''t blame her for being impolite.

    Five fingers in front of a row, a wisp of black light from the eyes of cloud ink, toward the charge of Chu Rou and others.

    In a flash, the black light was about to penetrate into Chu Rou and others. At this moment, several big hands suddenly came out from behind Chu Rou and others, one by one pulling people back, avoiding the dark light of cloud ink.

    Cloud ink cold eyes instant sweep past, who?

    I don''t know when, five or six men in black in suits appeared in the crowd. Standing behind Chu Rou and others, they were holding people in their hands one by one, just like an eagle grabbing a rabbit. Now when she saw them, they all bowed their heads and saluted her.

    "Somebody, let me go."

    "Who are you? Let me go, let me go."

    "Do you know who my father is? Dare you catch me..."

    "Ah, help..."

    Churou and others were caught off guard and were raised. They were surprised and angry, struggling and shouting.

    "Shut up." A cold voice suddenly sounded out of thin air and burst into the ears of all the people present. The supreme dignity made the restless crowd calm down immediately. All the people''s screams were swallowed in their throats. Subconsciously, they stood up and did not dare to move.

    Cloud Mo listened to this voice, slightly frowned, toward the voice out to see.

    It seems that the voice of the crowd was separated by an invisible force, retreating towards both sides, revealing a corridor in the middle.

    Feng Tianxun, dressed in black, came from behind the crowd with no expression on his face. The place he passed was like Moses dividing the sea. Everyone consciously made way for him and let him go.

    Without looking at other people, Feng Tianxun walked to yunmo with a cold face: "legs."

    Cloud Mo stares at Feng Tianxun and stands still. It''s not to tell him not to appear in front of her and not to accompany her. He actually stabs everyone in front of her. It''s because she doesn''t have enough trouble, right.

 Chapter 133

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand to hold yunmo. If he doesn''t sit in a wheelchair, that is to ask him to hold him.

    At this moment, big orange is blessed with his heart. He pushes the wheelchair very fast and arrives at yunmo''s leg: "meow..."

    Sit down.

    At this time, Feng Tianxun must really embrace yunmo, and yunmo must be fried.

    Sure enough, cloud Mo sent out a cold hum from his nose, threw Kaifeng Tianxun''s hand and sat back in the wheelchair.

    Seeing that he has run into Liu Ruhua''s face, she doesn''t care about him today.

    Feng Tianxun takes a look at big orange. Big orange immediately pushes the push hand of wheelchair to Feng Tianxun and retreats.

    Feng Tianxun pushes Yun Mo''s wheelchair and sweeps Chu Rou and others coldly.

    Chu Rou, who was still struggling in the hands of a strong man in a black suit, shivered when he came into contact with Feng Tianxun''s eyes. There was absolute ruthlessness in the indifference of those eyes. With the cold and fierce that caused death, they seemed to be able to kill people with one look. A few people were paralyzed and their faces changed color.

    Taking back his eyes, Feng Tianxun pushes Yun Mo away and says faintly: "it''s just a clown. Why do you need to do it yourself?"

    She doesn''t want to do it by herself, but someone has to help her. Yunmo doesn''t want to talk to Feng Tianxun.

    Gu Yunjie, who is carried by the man in black, looks at Feng Tianxun pushing yunmo to leave. He can''t help but be anxious. He struggles to get past yunmo, shouting: "let me go. Cloud ink, I will not give up, I love you, I love you

    Feng Tianxun''s steps stopped for a moment, and he turned to look at Gu Yunjie, who was struggling, with a cold look: "it''s up to you?"

    Gu Yunjie''s eyes on Feng Tianxun were shivered by the cold pool temperature. Feng Tianxun, Tian, this man is Feng Tianxun. When did he know Yun Mo? Can, can cloud Mo is his fiancee, is his, Gu Yunjie stem neck from the teeth in hold out a few words: "depend on me."

    Feng Tianxun''s dark eyes swept Gu Yunjie coldly, and his steps continued: "the ancient family is over."

    Indifferent, cold, understated, but heavy as a thousand pounds.

    Gu Yunjie was stunned.

    No one dares to say a word on the playground..

    Feng Tianxun pushed cloud ink away in full view of the public.

    Pure black in the colorful campus, cold, hard, no one dare to make its edge.

    Feng Tianxun has gone far away. Gu Yunjie, who is in a daze, has come back to his senses. His face has changed greatly. Is Gu''s family over? What does that mean? What does it mean?

    The wind blows, and the heat moves everywhere.

    Feng Tianxun pushes yunmo out of the school gate, stops in front of a long black car with no sign, and bends down to pick yunmo up.

    Cloud Mo horizontal seal day Xun one eye, oneself open the car door, single foot jumped in, sit down.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun frowned and sat on the car after him. He motioned for the five poisons to drive. At the same time, he reached out and fished Yun Mo''s injured leg into his own.

    Seeing that the plaster had cracked, Feng Tianxun''s face sank a little: "I said that this foot should not be moved within ten days."

    Cloud Mo cold Mou returns to see to seal a day Xun: "I also said don''t want you to come."

    I''m afraid people don''t know that he has something to do with her when I come here in such a swagger, right? He didn''t know how much trouble it would cause her. She hated trouble the most.

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo: "I don''t allow it. No one can publish any news about me."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Well, the privileged class is great.

    Since no one dares to expose that she knows Feng Tianxun, there is no trouble. Yunmo was not in a good mood when he saw Feng Tianxun appear, so he saved a little bit.

    Stretch out one''s hand, directly tear to pull a few, simply remove the leg already tortoise split plaster, cloud ink does not care about the way: "good almost, there is so weak."

    But it''s just a small fracture and a little bone crack. She doesn''t even care about the trauma in the past. It''s just that there''s a lot of Fengtian Xun''s tube, plaster casting and inactivity for ten days. She''s bored to death.

    Feng Tianxun opens yunmo''s hand and reaches out to check the injury on yunmo''s leg. He orders five poisons with a cold face: "go to the hospital."

    Five poisons immediately turned to the road to the hospital.

    "Hey, there''s no need to cast. You''re coming here for such a cumbersome thing, and I''ll turn my back on you." Cloud Mo glares at Feng Tianxun and retracts his feet.

    "A hundred days of injury." Feng Tianxun grabs yunmo''s foot and forbids her to move.

    A hundred days?

    That''s for ordinary people. She needs 100 days to fart.

    "I''m ready." Cloud and ink are extremely incompatible.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun pressed cloud ink hard: "no plaster cast." Bone healing is very good, plaster is not needed, but must be in a splint, stable for a few days.

    If you don''t have a cast, you don''t have that burden? This is not bad, cloud ink to Feng Tianxun grind teeth, give up struggling, anyway also struggle.

    Simply put her foot on Feng Tianxun''s leg, yunmo closes her eyes and leans on the back of the chair. Seeing that she bumps into Liu Ruhua''s face, as long as she doesn''t have her bottom line, he''s free to toss about. She''s a magnanimous witch. She can give some tolerance to those who please her.

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo and said: "how was the test today? What kind of university do you think you can go to? Can I help you? "

    Cloud ink eyes do not open: "I Chu cloud ink examination has always been the first, do not need anyone to help."

    "Poof." Before her voice fell, the big orange, who was crowded in the front passenger''s seat, burst out laughing: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Hahaha, everything is always the first. I think it''s the last one. Director, I''ll tell you that she can''t do a single problem today. In the first test, she handed in a blank paper in chemistry. In the second test, she caught a dijieling to help her take the test. Otherwise, she handed in a blank paper.

    After the exam in the morning, we could have come back for dinner. If she hadn''t gone to the teacher''s building to steal the paper and let the di Jie Ling fill it for her, how could we have met Chu Rou

    The sound of big orange''s smile, in the eyes of cloud ink, gloomy look over the line of sight, brush once stuck in the throat.

    "You''re saying something. Try it." Cloud Mo coldly looking at big orange, the murderous air in the eyebrow

    Big orange: "meow meow."

    Ah, I was wrong. I jumped off a building to kill myself.

    Chubby claws opened the window with a crash, big orange jumped out of the car with a touch, put a pose on the ground, I had already committed suicide, and then ran away.

    I just got carried away and sold yunmo. Run first and run first.

    "Ha ha ha..." the five poisons couldn''t help driving any more. They clapped the steering wheel and laughed wildly: "sister yunmo, you and this big orange, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 134

    Oh, hey, how can there be such a pet? It''s going to kill him.

    Cloud Mo cold face heavy cold hum a, then a turn to close an eye, who also ignore.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink, which is a little annoyed by the big orange''s piercing. A smile flickers from his indifferent eyes and takes out his mobile phone.

    It seems that he should first prepare to donate a few buildings to a few schools, otherwise he will take the examination by himself. Let alone a good university, he will be admitted to a junior college. No, he will not be admitted to a skill school.

    Fortunately today let her to simulate the test, otherwise he had time to prepare.

    The car rolled over the road and the exhaust was flying in all directions.

    Yunmo didn''t ask Feng Tianxun about liuruhua, and Feng Tianxun didn''t ask Churou about Churou. Sometimes some things don''t need to be asked. It''s good to know.

    Feng Tianxun takes yunmo to the hospital. Gu Yunjie, on the other side, is changing color. Regardless of Chu Rou''s entanglement, he jumps into the car and runs home.

    Feng Tianxun said that the ancient family was over. He was so scared that he didn''t come back for a few days. How could the ancient family be over? This must be a lie from Feng Tianxun.

    All the way back to Gu''s home, Gu Yunjie saw that the flowers and trees outside his villa area had withered, and the bare withered branches were withered outside his house. At a glance, it gave people a feeling of bleak decline like winter, which made people feel very bad..

    What happened to their gardener? These flowers and trees died and withered. He immediately threw away the replanted cultivation. What are you doing here? Gu Yunjie frowned wildly.

    All the way into the villa, waiting for him to stop, the villa actually did not come to meet the servants, Gu Yunjie''s heart a little up.

    Is there something today that the servants in the villa are busy, so they don''t see him coming back and welcome him?

    Gu Yunjie rushed into the villa: "Mom and Dad, I''ll come back... Eh, uncle and uncle, why are you here? What''s everybody doing in the hall? "

    Pushing the door of the hall, Gu Yunjie saw that he would not gather together on weekdays. Several elders of the ancient family were here, and some important group members were also there. Their faces were not very good-looking, and they could not help but feel a thump in their hearts.

    "Yunjie, you''re back." Xu ya, Gu Yunjie''s mother, looked at Gu Yunjie''s eyes and stood up quickly. She cried happily, "it''s good for you to come back. We''ll send someone to look for you if you want to come back."

    Gu Yunjie''s father also nodded.

    Other elders and peers all looked at him with their eyes shining, as if they saw the people who could save them, full of expectation.

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunjie held back the strange feeling.

    Gu Yunjie''s father said anxiously: "we can''t hide this from you. Now there''s a big problem in our ancient family. It''s just bad luck. In just a few days, the company we invested in had a vicious incident, which involved us. Our company''s popularity dropped sharply, and the stock dropped a few percentage points, directly shrinking more than one billion yuan.

    In addition, 70% of our cinemas are squeezed out, and the remaining 30% are precarious.

    We don''t know how to deal with the mine. We have taken such strict security measures, but someone died underground when mining. Originally, it''s not a big deal. We''ll just lose money, but we don''t know how to be poked up. Now all the mines are shut down, and our various units have to check. We don''t have to wait for the monkey years to start.

    The focus of our ancient family''s capital is on these three areas. If something goes wrong at the same time, there will be a big problem in capital. We can''t pay our salary this month. If it goes on like this, our group will be forced to go bankrupt. "

    These are just three big things, and there are many small things that break out. He hasn''t said them yet. He doesn''t have the time and energy to deal with these things. The most important thing is to pass the three hurdles.

    Gu Yunjie''s face changed: "how can this happen?"

    Gu Yunjie''s big uncle''s lips blistered: "we don''t know. Suddenly, the boat capsized completely. There was no news in advance. It caught us off guard. I went everywhere to inquire about my friends who used to be brothers with me. Now they are all hiding far away. They don''t see one at all. It''s like I''m the God of plague. I''m so angry."

    As soon as uncle said this, all the other people in the ancient family nodded. After the accident, they also went everywhere to find someone to dredge up the relationship. They wanted to know who suddenly started on them, but everyone didn''t answer. They didn''t know anything about it. They wanted to ask them for help, which pushed them far away.

    Gu Yunjie clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, turned around and left: "I''ll go to find Feng Tianxun."

    Xu Ya grabbed Gu Yunjie and said in surprise, "what do you want to do with Feng Zong? Do you know Mr. Feng

    Gu Yunjie''s face was ferocious and he gnashed his teeth and said, "what do I want to do with him? Is he not responsible for our ancient family? He is also too arrogant and domineering. Cloud ink is a matter between me and him. Why does he destroy my ancient home when he turns over his hands? Why does he do that? "

    Gu Yunjie''s father was stunned: "who do you say? What do you say is Feng Tianxun and Feng Zong

    "It''s not him. Who else?"

    Other people have this ability?

    No one, even those who have the ability, has a grudge against their ancient family. He granted Tianxun, but today he just said that their ancient family is finished. It''s him who aims at

    Eh, that''s not right. Feng Tianxun said today that he wanted to target their ancient family, but it seems that their family began to have problems a few days ago?

    Furious Gu Yunjie suddenly thought of this, his twisted face was stiff, a little hesitant: "no, it doesn''t seem to be him."

    "Of course it''s not him. Mr. Feng has nothing to do with us." His father shook his hand: "this is not Feng Tianxun''s style. If it was for our ancient family, where can we still sit here waiting for you to come back? It must have been eaten away."

    Feng Tianxun is the kind of character that if he doesn''t make a move, he will lose his life. That will nibble at him bit by bit.

    Gu Yunjie saw his father''s determination, and he was stunned: "Dad, do you know who is targeting US? And what are you doing when I come back? " He''s a movie king. He doesn''t interfere in the affairs of the group on weekdays. Even if he can make some efforts in the cinema, he can''t manage the rest.

    Gu always looked at Gu Yunjie, who was a little stunned. There was a trace of embarrassment and inexplicability on his face. At this time, the other ancient family members also looked at Gu Yunjie together. His face was half distorted and half panicked.

 Chapter 135

    "Well, when you were away, cloud mo of Chu family came to retire. That... You didn''t like her, so we agreed." President Gu coughed and suddenly mentioned it..

    Gu Yunjie frowned: "who said I don''t like her? I won''t agree to terminate the engagement. I said it''s nonsense to terminate the engagement. I will hold a press conference to explain to everyone that yunmo is my fiancee and I will never terminate the engagement. Why do you mention this at this time? "

    Everyone in the ancient family

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and everyone looked at Gu Yunjie in disbelief.

    Gu Yunjie: "don''t look at me. Let''s get down to business."

    As soon as president Gu slapped the table and stood up, his anxious face was replaced by ecstasy: "you like her. If you don''t break the engagement, well, well, that''s it. That''s it. That''s it. That''s the business."

    As soon as president Gu got up excited, other people came back one after another and were happy immediately.

    "Well, well, just like it, just like it. You are capricious. We thought it was hard to get through with you. As a result, you like it yourself. Ha ha, you can be saved."

    "It''s all caused by you. It''s good that you know who''s the most important. Otherwise, it''s your fault that our ancient family is ruined."

    "Come on, go to find Chu yunmo and say something nice to her so that she won''t curse us."

    "That''s right, you kid, get dressed up and go."

    "Jiege, I have LV and hermes bags here. They are all new. Take them to Chu yunmo first and please her."

    "I also have some sets of the most expensive cosmetics. Take them to her and say that we didn''t do it on purpose that day. It''s really a servant''s fault. It''s nothing to do with us. Help us to say something nice in front of her."

    "I have the latest women''s clothes. I''m going to give them to my girlfriend. Now here you are, brother Jie. Please go to win the favor of yunmo. Go quickly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In a flash, all the old and young people in the ancient family crowded over excitedly. They called and ordered to send things.

    Gu Yunjie

    What does that mean?

    Why do you want him to please yunmo all of a sudden?

    Aren''t they talking about who is aiming at Gu Jia? Why do they want him to please Yun Mo?

    "What do you mean?" Gu Yunjie frowned: "did you do something sorry for yunmo?"

    President Gu coughed and said awkwardly, "it''s not that I''m sorry for her. It''s Churou who asked your cousin for a little help. Your cousin helped. As a result, yunmo was a little unhappy. She cursed us."

    "Curse?" As soon as Gu Yunjie listens to these two words, he brings them up in his heart. Chu yunmo''s method is the one he has seen before. Ghosts can eat it. Cursing is not a piece of cake.

    "Yes." Xu ya, Gu Yunjie''s mother, showed a trace of panic on her face: "she thought she was joking. After all, the curse can be taken seriously there. But the next day, our ancient family began to have bad luck, and it became more and more bad. Everything didn''t go well. Even the flowers withered in the summer. We..."

    Gu Yunjie anxiously interrupts Xu Ya''s words: "how can you treat yunmo''s curse as a joke? What did she say?"

    "That, she said..." Gu Yunli stretched out his head: "in my name, the spirits listen to the order, I curse the decline of the ancient family, no relatives, no hope, helpless, who dares to protect them, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    One word as like as two peas of cloud and ink, and even the imitation of the same voice.

    Gu Yunjie''s heart cooled when he heard this and sat down on the sofa.

    Looking at Gu Yunjie, President Gu was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you, Yunjie? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? Don''t be too afraid of yunmo''s curse. Although we''ve been asking for help from all over the world, we''ve been cursed, but don''t believe it. After all... "

    "You know a fart, can''t you believe all of yunmo''s curse? Can''t you believe all of yunmo''s curse? Our ancient family is going to die." Gu Yunjie collapsed and covered his head. They provoked Chu yunmo. What should we do?

    How the wind, wrinkle a pool of spring water.

    Not to mention Gu Yunjie and Gu Jia''s worries, yunmo didn''t worry at all. He went to the hospital and got a splint. Knowing that she was cheating, Feng Tianxun didn''t force her to go again in the afternoon exam. Yunmo''s face was quiet, but he had three bowls of rice for dinner to express his happiness.

    Is the night, the sky a full moon hanging in the middle of the sky, the bright silver light at will, bright white.

    In the small courtyard, yunmo uses Feng Tianxun as a pillow. He sleeps with the fragrance of the moon. The moonlight projects in from the window and casts a bright light on the dark and old-fashioned room.

    "Well?" Yun Mo, who was sleeping just right, suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes flashed in the dark. He sat up fiercely, stretched out his hand to lift the quilt and jumped under the bed.

    "What are you doing?" Feng Tianxun wakes up and reaches for yunmo''s arm.

    A trace of ferocity flashed across yunmo''s face. He threw Kaifeng Tianxun''s hand and said angrily, "how dare you touch my ghost."

    Feng Tianxun frowned. What does that mean? Someone moved yunmo? No, ghost?

    Quickly get out of bed, a grasp of cloud ink: "where you want to go, I send you."

    Yunmo looks up at Feng Tianxun and sees that Feng Tianxun looks serious. He knows that his opposition is invalid and he can''t get rid of it, so he has to say, "whatever you want."

    "Where to?"

    "School."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the night, at this time, yunmo''s school is different from the noise of the day. The whole school is immersed in the black night, quiet and gloomy.

    Feng Tianxun pushes yunmo, who is sitting in a wheelchair, out of the night and appears downstairs of the building where yunmo took the morning exam on campus.

    Cloud Mo four next saw one eye, sink down an eye, that learn bully ground bind spirit to disappear.

    As the name suggests, the spirit of earthbound is trapped in this space after death for some reasons. If you don''t get rid of it, you can''t leave here at all. Even the Yin difference can''t be taken away by force. Now, the spirit of earthbound is gone.

    However, there is no trace of the detachment of the earth binding spirit here. He is not free himself, but directly disappeared.

    Someone took the earth binding spirit by force.

    Yun Mo''s face is gloomy. She is still looking forward to letting the Xueba di Jieling help her in the college entrance examination. Now she has been forcibly taken away. She dares to rob her ghost. She is so brave.

    "Are you looking for the earth binding spirit?" Feng Tianxun stands behind yunmo, grabs a handful of air, rubs it slightly, and then asks for confirmation.

    Yunmo knew that there was the Yin Qi left by the earth binding spirit. He couldn''t hide it from Feng Tianxun. He said with a gloomy face: "dare to rob my ghost."

 Chapter 136

    This saying, if he guessed correctly, should be big orange mouth in the morning to help cloud ink cheating that Tie Ling, help her make a fraud, became her ghost.

    Feng Tianxun shook his head and waved his hand to the ground.

    The spirit power flashed by, and the footprints of binding spirit on the ground and other traces different from human beings emerged.

    Yunmo looks down.

    The footprints on the ground are very messy, and there are many repeated exchanges, but it seems that they are all traces left by the earth binding spirit who has nothing to do with their own circles, and there are no traces of other undead or evil spirits.

    There is no other trace. Who took the spirit of earthbound away? Yunmo frowned and followed the sequence of footprints to find the last footprints left by Xueba Dijie spirit. He found that the footprints were only half, just like Dijie spirit had just stepped on the first half of his foot. Before he could step on the ground completely, he was suddenly taken away by force.

    There are no signs of fighting, no signs of struggle, and no breath of other people coming here. This is

    Taking pictures out of thin air?

    Yun Mo snorted, pinched his middle finger, ring finger and thumb, and made a shot in the air. In front of them, the night was as calm as a stone, immediately rippling like a stone into the water.

    With layers of rippling space in front of us, a faint transparent ball emerges from the night.

    Cloud Mo looked at the ball and frowned: "what is this?"

    For example, jiejie is not jiejie, but it can isolate all breath and block external perception, which she has never seen before.

    Feng Tianxun was a little surprised to see yunmo. She didn''t know what it was: "devouring space, the racial talent of some species."

    Gobble up space? I''ve never heard of it. There''s a difference between this realm and the way she uses the spirit power of the orc continent.

    But

    "It ate my ghost?" Cloud ink instantly sank face.

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s called swallowing. It''s not eating, but also storing."

    "Storage?" What are you doing storing her ghost for? It''s not winter, so we need to store grain for the winter?

    "What species is so prepared?" Yunmo turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun, waiting for him to explain.

    Feng Tianxun: "just find out." Pushing Yun Mo Feng Tian Xun forward.

    There are hundreds of people who can devour space and practice demons or even ghosts. They don''t know which one is similar to this one.

    Cloud Mo sees that Feng Tianxun doesn''t know, sneers: "you don''t know."

    Feng Tianxun looked down at yunmo: "do you think I will know?"

    Cloud Mo picks eyebrow: "you are not omnipotent?"

    Feng Tianxun: "then I need to give you a list of the talent and magic of this race. A total of 327 people cultivate demons and ghosts. Are you asking one by one?"

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    There are so many

    This man is so forgetful that he can''t feel any advantage in front of him. With a cold hum, yunmo turns his head and doesn''t want to talk to Feng Tianxun.

    Night, quiet, quiet campus, only Feng Tianxun pushing cloud ink wheelchair forward sound.

    Cloud ink cold eye swept through the dark campus, the four sides can not feel a bit strange breath, that will use to devour space guy, don''t know where to hide, even she can''t feel his existence.

    Looking up, he took a look at the direction of Feng Tianxun''s advance. Yunmo said, "find the highest position."

    She wants to see the school.

    In the daytime, she didn''t pay much attention to her school. She didn''t pay attention to the buildings, the overall appearance and the unusual points.

    We should know that some schools are built on luanhenggang, and use the students'' abundant Yang Qi and vitality to suppress or eliminate the Yin Qi of luanhenggang.

    This kind of school is generally built according to the instructions of feng shui masters. There may be some exorcism protection array in the roundabout places. If the school has these arrays, or is built according to what array, it''s not too much to cover up and hide some special breath. As long as you find the array, nothing else is worth considering..

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say much. He just pushed yunmo to find the highest place.

    Standing at the highest position, cloud ink overlooks the whole campus. The quiet buildings in the night seem to be in disorder of repair. In fact

    It''s still a mess.

    There is no appearance of array and no regular arrangement, that is, you can fix it there as you like.

    Cloud Mo picked pick eyebrow, this school did not cloth geomantic array, then why the binding spirit can disappear without a trace?

    Stretch out a hand to lightly touch in front of the eyes, cloud Mo once again see to four directions.

    In the dark night, there are only one or two dead people jumping from the building in the big school, wandering in the school, and no other ghosts can be seen.

    How clean is this place

    It''s impossible..

    Cloud Mo was silent for a moment, pinched a solution in the hand, swept the school building with both eyes, and looked toward the ground.

    "Don''t use your power." Eyes haven''t seen anything, Feng Tianxun put his hand on the shoulder of cloud ink, interrupted the exploration of cloud ink..

    The injuries of muscles and veins are not all well. Why don''t you take care of them.

    Cloud ink face expressionless looking up at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun: "this land was not a mass grave before, so there were not many ghosts, and there was no geomantic array underground."

    Cloud Mo see feng Tianxun guess what she want to do, also directly report to her know, also don''t pursue, Feng Tianxun interrupt her exploration, calm face: "that also can''t only have one or two dead."

    With such a large territory and such a large population, there are no bones buried under that inch of this place. How can it be that there are only one or two undead wandering in such a big school, and they have been dead for a few years? Where are the undead in this place so many years ago?

    When things are abnormal, there are always demons.

    Feng Tianxun: "this land used to be used for special purposes. No one died here."

    Before and after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this land belonged to the changguan Taoist sect for a period of time. It was set up with a forbidden array. Ordinary people could not get in, but the talents of changguan Taoist sect were withered, and basically no one lived here. Therefore, this is a vacuum zone, no one,.

    No one, no ghosts.

    "How do you know?" Cloud Mo squints at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun held out his hand and put a handful of soil in his palm. It was not difficult to search the memory of the land from the land.

    Glancing at Feng Tianxun, he doesn''t know when to catch the earth. Yunmo doesn''t ask. Since there is no Fengshui hiding array here, the guy who robbed her ghost can still hide his tracks under her eyes. Don''t blame her for forcing them out.

 Chapter 137

    With a slightly fierce look on her brow, yunmo held out her hand, five fingers in the air, and a mighty ghost force came out of her body, which was going to crush the whole campus.

    Cloud ink as a person, actually has such a strong ghost power? This

    Feng Tianxun was surprised. Although he knew that yunmo had ghost power, he didn''t expect that there were so many. How could a living man have more ghost power than the ghost king?

    The surprise flashed in Feng Tianxun''s eyes and disappeared in his dark eyes. Feng Tianxun quickly grasped yunmo''s wrist, sealed the ghost force in all directions. In yunmo''s sharp eyes, he gently raised his chin and pointed to yunmo in a direction: "look."

    Cloud Mo turned a body, Piao an eye to seal the direction that the day Xun says.

    As soon as I saw, in the cold light of the campus, two southeast dormitory buildings for men and women, which just had nothing to do, were opened.

    Inside the open door, groups of boys and girls came out.

    Each of them had a book in his hand and looked dull, just like a puppet carrying string, walking mechanically towards the center of the square.

    Yunmo takes back his hand and looks down from the top of the building to see the students coming out of the two buildings.

    If she read it correctly, these are the students of senior three in this school, two of whom she saw in the examination room in the morning.

    They''re being attacked?

    What are you going to do to get them out this evening?

    Cloud Mo sniffed the air, and now there is a dream like smell floating in the air, but there are some different smell. Is it the guy who robbed her?

    A trace of excitement flashed in yunmo''s eyes. She wanted to see what this guy was going to do.

    Under the silver cold light, nearly seven or eight hundred senior three students in these two buildings mechanically walked to the center of the huge square, and then formed a very orderly square, quietly sat down cross legged, opened the book, and began to focus on reading and writing.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    My pants are all off. Can you show me this?

    It''s not fighting, it''s not killing, it''s not swallowing the soul, but standing in line to read books? You''re funny.

    In the eyes of cloud ink, a ghost appears in the student group.

    It''s the Xueba Dijie Ling.

    However, as like as two peas in the mind, the curve wrecker was surrounded by a faint transparent circle, which was just like the one she had just explored, and that was to force the caption of the binding spirit.

    In this engulfed space, di Jieling changed his appearance before he died. He combed his hair meticulously and showed a pretty face. He was wearing a robe that should have been in the Republic of China or the late Qing Dynasty, holding a whip in his hand. He looked like a people''s educator.

    However, the premise is to neglect to bind the confused and empty eyes.

    Yun Mo leans on the rooftop and touches his chin. He doesn''t go down to rob the ghost for the first time. Instead, he watches quietly. This guy who forcibly abducts the earth bound spirit can make the ghost lose his mind and listen to him in confusion. He has some ability.

    The night wind from the quiet school blowing, a little cool after cooling breath.

    In this breath, the Xueba Di binding spirit waved the whip, and the performer waved his arm: "sing with me, prepare, start.

    The west mountain is vast, the East China Sea is vast, our school is solemn and majestic. The eastern and Western cultures come together, the Great Harmony and love, and the motherland shines with light. "

    It''s arrogant to devour the space race. I dare to let so many people sing together in the middle of the night. I''m afraid no one knows there''s something unusual here, right?

    Cloud Mo looks at the following chorus, looks serious and turns his head: "what array is this?"

    Do you want to kill everyone in this school? That''s why I dare to expose it on such a large scale.

    Feng Tianxun''s expressionless face rarely shows a black line. Looking at Yun Mo''s seriously guarded eyes, he reaches out and rubs his eyebrows: "this is Huaqing school song."

    "School song?" Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun, then turns to the chorus below, with a face cut by thunder.

    It''s not a magic array, but a school song?

    Is there something wrong with this brain?

    In the impassioned singing, di Jieling said with a serious face: "our goal is only the highest, only the best. Except Huaqing, it''s your failure to enter any university. Now, do a good job for me."

    After a decent reprimand, the earth binding spirit began to patrol with a whip: "this problem should be done like this, but it can''t be done. How did you learn it before?"

    "It''s wrong. It should be done like this. You can watch it for me."

    "Recite the question to me and repeat it. Do you know what it means? I''ll remember it."

    "Well, it''s good. You''re good at learning. You can teach. Have you seen anything else? He''s your example. Learn from me."

    "Wrong, wrong. How can you judge Huaqing like this? You should do so."

    "What''s the matter with you? I just taught you, but you are wrong again. Stand up and put out your hand."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The roaring reprimand, mixed with the merciless punishment of the whip in the hands of the earth binding spirit, is completely a large-scale teacher hate iron but not steel to mend the teaching scene.

    Yunmo looks at it for a while and silently reaches for her hand to cover her face. It''s all about what. How much does this space devouring race love reading and how much does it love educating others to read? She steals her ghost to teach these senior high school students to read in the middle of the night. It''s just

    It''s a waste of her sleeping time.

    In the distance, the lights of the teacher''s building light up one after another, and someone is coming here in a panic. The students'' dormitory building here also has a sound. The chorus wakes up other students. The quiet and peaceful campus just now begins to stir up.

    Cloud ink see this raised his hand toward the following is still teaching to bind the spirit is a grasp in the air, that bind the spirit immediately off the ground, toward cloud ink flew over..

    When the earth binding Spirit landed on the rooftop, cloud ink looked around the transparent ball that wrapped the earth binding spirit carefully: "it can isolate all the breath. It''s good to hide it, but..."

    Reach out, pinch the transparent ball, fingertips slightly hard..

    "Pa..." the transparent ball is like a fragile candy glass. It breaks when touched, and becomes a wisp of wind and disappears in the air..

    "Too fragile." Cloud Mo shakes his head.

    Such a fragile vulnerable, let her lose interest in this space devouring race, too weak to be worthy of her attention.

    Feng Tianxun stands aside and doesn''t make a sound. It''s not that the space is too fragile, it''s that your ghost power is too strong.

 Chapter 138

    Swallowing space is broken, and the earth binding spirit wakes up with a stirring spirit. Before the panic on his face is revealed, he sees the cloud ink in front of him, and immediately pours on the cloud ink: "ah, adult, help, someone wants to catch me, he must want to eat me, adult, do you want to..."

    Pounce on cloud Mo''s body to stop in the mid air, Feng Tianxun''s expressionless face throws the earth binding spirit aside.

    When Di Tie Ling subconsciously looked back, it was as if he had been cut by a knife, and then he was gone. If he was scared just now, now he was extremely scared. Looking at Feng Tianxun, he couldn''t say a word for a long time, and the ghost body would be unstable.

    "Why are you scaring me?" Yunmo raises his foot and kicks Feng Tianxun. He is very dissatisfied.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t speak. He just took a cold look at the earth binding spirit.

    Ground bind spirit quail general shrink into a ball, squat in cloud ink feet, head dare not lift.

    This distance can be tolerated. Feng Tianxun turned his head and didn''t look at the earth binding spirit.

    Without Feng Tianxun''s sight, the earth binding spirit was a little relieved. My God, why is Tianzun here? I''m scared to death.

    "Who caught you?" Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and patted the head of the ground binding spirit at his feet, indicating that he raised his head.

    The earth bound spirit madman shook his head and did not dare to look up: "I don''t know. I just felt a force pulling me. I was sucked away before I could react. Then I didn''t know anything. I saw you when I was awake."

    You don''t know anything?

    What''s the use of that.

    Cloud Mo speechless turned a white eye toward the sky, this earth bound spirit is too weak, being abducted by people do not know who was abducted, it is humiliating to bind the reputation of the spirit.

    The guy who abducted the earth and bound the spirit is weak. It''s really a pot with a lid. Originally, she was quite interested in catching out the devouring race to see what it was. Now she has no interest at all. She just wants to sleep. Anyway, her ghost has come back. As long as her interests are not damaged, she really has no interest in cleaning up the weak guy.

    After yawning, yunmo stretched out his hand in front of him and drew a charm into the body of the earth binding spirit: "just stay here for me and prepare for my exam. No one can move you in the future."

    The earth binding spirit felt that the protection mark of cloud ink was left on his body. He was so moved that he wanted to hold his thigh: "thank you for your help. Thank you for your help. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I don''t know what it would be like. Thank you so much.

    Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll give you the first place in the exam, so that you can go to Huaqing smoothly, become famous all over the world, and stay famous all over the world. No, no, you''ll be famous all over the world... "

    XianMei''s words haven''t finished, holding cloud ink thigh to bind spirit, was sealed day Xun a slap fan back to his original place.

    "Too much talk." Feng Tianxun has no expression.

    Yun Mo stares at Feng Tianxun with a bad expression. No matter how many words she says, it''s her ghost. She can only teach her. It''s unreasonable that other people dare to teach her ghost without her permission.

    Feng Tianxun to cloud ink down eyes, half ring out with gloves hand, slowly take off gloves, put the right hand in front of cloud ink.

    Yunmo: "what are you doing?"

    "Let you fight."

    Cloud ink "....."

    Thank you. It''s very generous of me to take the gloves and let me fight. Why don''t you say you let me kiss you? It''s just... It''s just

    Cloud ink gas to Feng Tianxun showed a distorted smile, stretched out his hand to pull the glove of Feng Tianxun hit in the past: "put it on for me."

    "You''re angry." Feng Tianxun catches the glove but doesn''t move.

    You know I''m angry and capable of beating me with gloves on, Ma Dan. It''s shameless to beat me with gloves off than to fart with pants off.

    Cloud ink is almost angry smile, gnash teeth from the teeth out: "I''m not angry."

    "No?" Feng Tianxun''s handsome face shows his real disbelief, and his hand reaches into yunmo, a generous appearance that you don''t fight me back.

    Cloud ink heart a grass mud horse gallop and pass, but can only show ferocious smile on the face: "really not."

    Feng Tianxun shook his head a little regretfully: "which place is the binding spirit..."

    "Let him go." Cloud Mo grabs the wheelchair to step back, and fully affirms Feng Tianxun''s move to fan the ground.

    Feng Tianxun''s light eyes flashed a smile: "really not fight?"

    Cloud Mo raised his head, raised a fake smile and gritted his teeth: "I''m willing."

    I''m willing to.

    It''s hypocritical to the extreme, but it makes people feel comfortable from the bottom of their heart. Feng Tianxun lowers his head happily and kisses yunmo''s forehead quickly.

    In the dark, yunmo''s face is going to be green.

    Can''t continue this topic, cloud Mo toward under the roof fiercely point: "you go to save them."

    Originally, she didn''t want to take care of these students, but she would not die after a nightmare. However, in order to support Feng Tianxun, she could be very concerned.

    Don''t want to Feng Tianxun look also don''t look, raise a hand toward the playground is still reading high school students is a wave.

    A faint winter like mist floated across the playground.

    The students'' bodies were crooked, their eyes were rubbed, and in a flash, they all woke up with screams.

    "Someone will deal with it later. Let''s go back to sleep." Feng Tianxun pushes yunmo away. He wants to be angry and stifles his anger. Yunmo is so cute. He wants to hold on to him. As for the others, the ghost of yunmo is back. Someone will take over the matter of devouring space race. He doesn''t have to worry about it.

    Cloud ink silly eyes, so it''s over?

    Don''t you go down there to appease? Don''t you go back to the way it was? Not catching the space eating race? If it''s so understated, she''ll be able to give him a fart.

    Cloud ink... It''s irritating.

    The moon is in the middle of the night.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, yunmo even ate three desserts to cool down, mainly because he couldn''t fight.

    "Sister yunmo, someone is looking for you." Five poisons are roaring in the yard.

    Yunmo is playing a game with Daju. Wenyan looks up to the gate with some doubts. No one should know that she is here. Who will come to her.

    "Who?"

    "He said he was your agent and came to report to you."

    Her agent?

    Yuan Hong.

    What''s he reporting? At present, the only thing in his hands is to run a company.

    Cloud ink waist pole a quite sit on the sofa: "let him in."

    This words just fall, the little paper man in red dress at the gate, swish from the crack of the door, very happy to jump to cloud ink: "master, how are you?"

    Yunmo looks at the little paper man and knows how Yuan Hong found her. The little paper man was made by her, and the breath is one. Naturally, she can follow her breath to find her.

 Chapter 139

    Reach out to catch the little paper man, take a tomato from the tea table in front of him and give it: "thin, eat more."

    The little paper man was very happy to hold the tomato and nodded: "thank you, master."

    Big orange sat on one side and looked left and right, but he didn''t see that the little paper man was thin. Would the paper be thin? Did it shrink after falling into the water?

    The little paper man ran fast, but Yuan Hong was very cautious behind him. When he saw yunmo sitting in the middle of the room, Yuan Hong couldn''t help but stare round: "I''ll go there, yunmo, do you live here? You live with Mr. Feng. My God, did I not wake up today, or did the world change so fast that I couldn''t get up

    A few days ago, yunmo went to find Feng Tianxun. He even laughed at her and didn''t take her seriously. But today, he found yunmo in Feng Tianxun''s residence. Mom, who knows how broken his heart was when he followed the little paper man to find here and found that it was Feng Tianxun''s residence.

    He''s worried that his artists are not promising. It''s so promising. He''s also worried.

    Lowering his voice, Yuan Hong said in a worried whisper: "what''s the matter with you and Feng? Don''t you tell me you''ve climbed the total bed? You know, although I support you to dump Gu Yunjie, I don''t agree with you.

    You are still young, and your family background is not bad. You don''t have to find the gold owner. Do you know that? What are you trying to do? Don''t tell me it''s still because of Gu Yunjie. In order to revenge Gu Yunjie, you deliberately climb the fengzong bed to support your face. I''ll tell you that you can''t provoke Feng Tianxun. Be careful to set yourself on fire. "

    Cloud Mo was very happy, smell speech gnashing teeth looking at Yuan Hong: "where do you see me climbing the bed?"

    Yuan Hongshen pointed his fingers to his eyes, and both eyes saw him.

    Look at what you are wearing. A SILK PAJAMA is bought according to your body shape. You can watch TV and play mobile phones in the middle of the sofa with barefoot. You can eat all kinds of melons and fruits at hand. If it is not for the hostess of this place, how can you be so casual?

    What''s more, listen to how Feng''s Apprentice called her. Sister yunmo, wushao is much older than yunmo, and even called her sister. It seems that she is shouting according to Feng Tianxun''s seniority.

    If it wasn''t for bed climbing, what else would it be.

    Cloud ink smell speech simply want to grab big orange directly throw to Yuan Hong''s face, this all what with what.

    Bite your teeth. The company is important. Let''s talk about the company first.

    Take a deep breath, cloud ink down anger, stretched out his hand in front of the table on a pat: "you come today is to say these to me?"

    "No, I''m here about the company." Yuan Hong shakes his head. He originally came to report the business of starting the company, but his plan can''t keep up with the changes. Compared with climbing the bed and Feng Tianxun, climbing the bed is more important.

    Cloud Mo reaches out his hand to hold big orange''s claw, and looks at Yuan Hong darkly: "say."

    Yuan Hong swallowed the fluffy claws of Shangda orange. He didn''t dare to climb the bed. He quickly lowered his head, took out a stack of documents from his bag and handed them to yunmo: "I''ve applied for the company, but..."

    If it''s her company, yunmo''s eyes are slightly bright. He reaches for the stack of documents and looks at them quickly: "just what?"

    Yuan Hong coughed, found a document from the thick stack of documents and put it in front of yunmo. He laughed and said, "this is the business license of the company."

    Business license. She''s heard of it. If you have it, you can start a company.

    Yun Mo is happy

    £¿£¿£¿

    Looking up, yunmo reached out and nodded the name of the company on the business license: "what is Shensuan technology trading company?"

    Isn''t it a good ghost catching company?

    Yuan Hongmo put out his hand to yunmo: "yunmo, you don''t know that we should take the new socialist line, take the road of scientific development, get rid of the four old ways, don''t advocate feudal Misi, the ghost catching company can''t pass the trial, and I have no way."

    "Environmental reference company." Yunmo stares at Yuan Hong. Don''t think she doesn''t know about it. Li Fangjin is known as an environmental monitoring company or a reference company. He can use it, so can they.

    Yuan Hong''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment: "well, now we can''t apply for environmental reference. We must have relevant qualifications and certificates. If you don''t have this certificate, I don''t have it. I can''t get it for a while and a half. I can''t apply for it."

    So much trouble? Yunmo frowned.

    Forget it, technology business company is also technology business, anyway, the company is good.

    Instead of worrying about the name of the company, yunmo continues to look down, and then

    "Business license, hardware products, chemical products, agricultural and sideline products." Cloud Mo afraid of a business license to the table, a face of rain, the wind full of anger: "what does this business scope mean? What the hell is chemical product? Hardware products? Do you want me to turn on the stove to forge iron or to cast sword?

    And what is agricultural and sideline products? Do you want me to farm or do you want to farm? I''m ghost hunting company. Ghost hunting company. Your one is consistent with mine. "

    Cloud ink is almost gnashing teeth roar.

    Yuan Hongwang moved some of the sofa''s corner, murmuring: "this business scope is not what I has the final say, and can''t be written in random." I want to write the direction of the business on the tall, but we need to check it out. Our business scope is not correct. It will revoke our license. For these three categories, I went to borrow some friends'' certificates before I applied for them. Otherwise, I would not be able to do any of these three categories. " He only found friends of these three varieties to help.

    "No, what do I do now?" Yunmo''s face is black.

    What the hell are these three business types.

    Yuan Hong to angry cloud Mo flattering smile, stretched his head quietly way: "we can hang sheep''s head to sell dog meat."

    "Poof, hahaha." As soon as these words came out, the five poisons, who were hiding outside the hall, couldn''t help it any more. Holding on to the porter, they burst out laughing: "selling dog meat with sheep''s head, ha ha ha, sister yunmo, you''re such a good agent, ha ha."

    Cloud ink forehead green veins straight jump, the business license hit Yuan Hong, cold drink: "big orange, see off."

    With a big orange meow, he stood up and walked to Yuan Hong in a fierce manner.

    Yuan Hongfei quickly jumped up from the sofa, hid behind the sofa, and quickly begged for mercy: "yunmo, yunmo, if you have something to say, don''t get angry. I''ve thought over these three business areas. You can figure it out if you think about it,

 Chapter 140

    You also know how to draw. What are the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in your line of work? If you sell charms, it''s not even in the hardware industry.

    As for chemical industry, oh, this is more in line with you. You are an expert, who can make pills or medicines, right? What beauty pills and weight-loss pills do you want to make? They sell well and make money. They are all in the chemical industry.

    The agricultural and sideline products, you are not all smart. If the company can''t go on, you can grow some potatoes and watermelons to sell. In those TV programs, there are still many people who get rich by this, and it''s also a way to get money. You see, I think it''s all for your sake. There''s really nothing wrong with these three business areas. "

    It''s OK to sell talismans and incantations. It''s also necessary to refine elixirs and medicines. It''s also necessary to add beauty pills and weight loss pills. Why don''t she develop a handful of dichlorvos and poison everyone so that she can be king.

    Cloud Mo almost gas a inverted Yang, toward big orange straight wave, see off, put this Yuan Hong to her.

    Big orange pours at Yuan Hong.

    Yuan Hong was scared to run from behind the sofa to the gate, but he thought for a long time to come up with an explanation, but yunmo didn''t listen.

    However, it''s not surprising that yunmo. He''s a bit of bullshit, but if there''s any way, he only manages these three varieties.

    While running out, Yuan Hong raised his voice: "I have something else to do, yunmo. The second season of your survival on a desert island will be broadcast on Saturday this week, and your popularity will probably go up by then. You should pay attention to your whereabouts. Oh, orange, your claws are going down. I''m going to see the king of hell as soon as you come down. Slow down, I haven''t finished my words.

    In addition, the producer informed me that I was about to enter the third season of shooting. Yunmo, you should prepare. This time, they said that they would choose the safest place, and they would not tell you to... "

    "Wait a minute." Yunmo suddenly gave a cold drink, turned his head and looked at Yuan Hong who was running out of the courtyard: "I''ve already photographed the survival of the desert island, I won''t go."

    Yuan Hong turned a white eye to the sky, and he knew it was like this: "my ancestor, you shot it, but you didn''t finish it. I can say hello first. If you don''t finish it, you will break the contract. The penalty is still there. It won''t be reduced. Oh, my God."

    Out of thin air, a tomato threw over, scared yuan Hongyi slip out of the gate of the courtyard.

    Yunmo''s face is dark. He has to pay liquidated damages even if he doesn''t finish shooting. With such a hegemonic treaty, the original owner''s mind is full of holes.

    She doesn''t shoot now. She''ll do whatever she likes. She angers her and makes a pot of hardware poison to poison the producer. Let''s see if they want her to continue shooting.

    Cloud ink is brought by Yuan Hong these two news, gas of the brain distressed.

    "Well, yunmo, I''m saying something." Outside the gate, Yuan Hong suddenly stretched out his head and looked at yunmo, with a tangled face: "you should cover up the matter of cohabitation with general manager Feng. Don''t let the media know, otherwise..."

    "Big orange." Cloud ink a burst drink.

    Big orange rushed out of the courtyard with a whine.

    "Ouch, yunmo, I''m concerned about you. Ah, orange, you should be merciful. Ouch, my pants..." Yuan Hong''s cry in horror is getting farther and farther away.

    Inside the house, the little paper man holds a tomato, looks at yunmo and Yuan Hong. After thinking about it, he gives yunmo a salute and goes after Yuan Hong. The owner tells him to follow Yuan Hong to run a company. He should follow him all the time. He can''t stop because he is comfortable.

    Five poisons, leaning against the door of the main room and laughing, came in while wiping the tears, reached out and picked up the business license from the ground. He couldn''t help but chuckled twice. Under the gloomy vision of yunmo, he coughed and said solemnly, "yunmo, you want to start a company. You can tell us directly. I promise you to do it smoothly, Never let you sell any agricultural products, poof.

    Cough, sister yunmo, don''t look at me. I won''t talk nonsense. However, what you said by your agent is not too bad. Nowadays, things about beauty and weight loss are very popular and expensive, but there are few effective ones.

    I remember there was a Dan daozong who specialized in making pills. All the pills in our special management office were specially provided by them. Apart from these pills, they made the beauty and weight loss pills. They sold very well in the market. Now they are very rich in the sect.

    If you are really good at alchemy, you will definitely get money to sell it. However, are you good at alchemy, ha ha. "

    After listening to the five poisons, yunmo looks at the five poisons on his face, and then he gives a cold hum.

    Seeing that Yun Mo didn''t retort, he just hummed coldly. The five poisons were the joy of laughing. Alchemy was not a ball made of mud. If anyone wanted to know it, then Dan daozong would not be so hot.

    What''s the name of Yuan Hong? It''s really easy to think.

    "Why do you laugh so obscene?" Outside the door a chilly voice rang out, a face of elite style four corners playing with a pistol came in.

    Five poisons see is four corners, smile to cloud ink business license to four corners: "cloud ink sister to open a company."

    The four corners stretched out their hands to push the glasses on the bridge of the nose, quickly scanned the things handed over by the five poisons. They couldn''t see any clues on their faces. They just looked at yunmo in surprise and said, "yunmo elder sister, didn''t you see the notice from today''s special management department?"

    "Notice? What notice? " Cloud ink hands embrace chest is sitting on the sofa angry, smell speech see to play with the four corners of the pistol.

    She has only seen two sides of this corner for so many days. Every time she is playing with a gun in her hand, a man in the Xuanmen is playing with a gun at any time. It''s just against the rules.

    "The task about you is released on the app of the special management office."

    About her mission release? What is it? Cloud Mo looks at four corners doubtfully.

    The four corners turn to look at the five poisons.

    After five poisons were stunned, they suddenly reached out and patted their heads: "I forgot, sister yunmo, come on, give me your mobile phone, I''ll download an app inside our special management office, which has our task release, rewards and so on."

    Before yunmo said anything, the big orange turned back immediately grabbed yunmo''s mobile phone and handed it over. Rewards, ah, what rewards are there?

    App download very fast, but a minute to download, cloud ink in the five poisons, open the app.

    See subordinate to her new page, there is a red dot, click open to see, above this morning to her released a new task.

    Wuyang University nightmare event, C-level task, Xuanbu rookie Chu yunmo is responsible for handling.

    Wuyang university this is not her school?

 Chapter 141

    Cloud Mo looked at the task release, looked up at the five poisons: "how much?"

    Five poisons What''s the price?

    But Sijiao understood: "the task belongs to work, there is no money to take."

    "No Cloud ink immediately refused without hesitation, no money she just won''t pick up.

    "Ah..." five poisons look at yunmo and turn to the four corners. The task issued by the special management office has not been taken over for so many years. Yunmo dares not to take it. Do you want to work in the special management office in the future?

    The four corners brow also wrinkled, suddenly way: "cloud Mo elder sister, when did you offend the person of Xuan Department?"

    Looking down at the cloud ink of all the pages and contents of the special management office''s app, Wen Yan pondered for a second, sneered and said nothing.

    The five poisons spread out their hands in the four corners: "it must be that the data of yunmo''s test is too low. You Xuanbu people don''t like her, so now they are wearing shoes."

    For the first time, the new members of the special management office must be accompanied by high-level people. Now they are only allowed to go alone. It''s not wearing shoes.

    Moreover, with the spiritual power tested by his teacher''s mother, she can deal with the affairs of mengmo. Even if it is the lowest level of level C, she is also very hard.

    Four corners nod, so it is.

    "Then, sister yunmo, will you take it? If I don''t take it seriously, I''ll give you back the task. " Four corners sat on the sofa, took a bunch of grapes from cloud ink''s plate and asked while eating.

    Cloud ink head did not lift, continue to look at the app: "you are the boss of Xuanbu?"

    "No The four corners shook their heads.

    Five poisons scrambled to one side and said: "the boss of Xuanbu is a bad old man, especially stingy and short guard. My eldest martial brother is the vice minister. Because of my master, my eldest martial brother wanted to avoid suspicion, so he didn''t become a minister. But he has the same ability as the Minister of Xuanbu. He is very powerful."

    "Sister Yun Mo, don''t listen to the five poisons. There are people outside and mountains outside. I''m nothing." He shakes his head in four corners and looks very modest.

    Yun Mo nodded, then suddenly pointed to a page on the app and said, "what do you mean by these herbs?"

    Wu Du stretched his head and looked at him: "Oh, this is the reward. The special management office has the work task indicators every month, and there will be rewards for those who have exceeded the target. The above rewards are calculated according to the points you have completed the task. Sister yunmo, here you see, this is the calculation method of rewards. These herbs and pills are provided by several schools specializing in cultivating miraculous drugs, and they can''t be bought outside.

    There are welfare and other things in the back, which can be seen from above. This is also one of the reasons why everyone who practices demon cultivation wants to enter our special management office. The welfare is good enough, which is much better than their individual cultivation outside. "

    Big orange listens to a speech in the side of a strong nod, looking at those various welfare, it all drools.

    Gather the elixir and eat one of the elixirs it has absorbed for one year.

    Holy medicine pill, holy medicine for healing.

    Huaxing pill. I''ll go. There''s Huaxing pill.

    Big orange excited hair all burst open, cat claw pointed to shape Dan a strength to cloud Mo meow.

    Buy it. I want this. Yunmo wants this.

    Cloud Mo looked at the money he needed, 170 million, and 10000 task points, and threw it directly to big orange.

    She can''t afford to sell what she has now.

    Ignoring Daju, yunmo turns to a few more pages. The reward content on it is not unusual for her, but it represents money

    Cloud Mo took a few deep breaths and looked up: "is this medicine so expensive?"

    "It''s normal. It''s not too expensive. Demon repair and ghost repair don''t know how many years they''ve lived. There are many things to do. There''s no lack of money. It''s hard for people to repair. But as long as the task is completed, they can get it."

    "You know, if you want to fight, you can''t avoid getting hurt. Medicine is essential. The better the medicine, the more expensive it will be. The medicine of our special management office is the best. People who live in our family want to buy it from time to time. However, my master has sent a message to reward the people of our special management office. If other people don''t sell it, they can''t think about it. "

    Five poisons proud straight back: "but cloud Mo elder sister you don''t have to worry, if you need to directly ask my master, he has plenty."

    Looking at the mobile page, yunmo found that a Polygonum pill costs 3 million, a bottle of nourishing water costs 1.5 million, and a 100 year old ginseng costs 5 million

    Weight loss pill beauty pill is nothing, this is really robbing money.

    Cloud ink calculated his full wealth now, ha ha, can''t afford a ginseng.

    It''s really poor, especially magnanimous.

    Look over the several herbs on the app. These herbs can be combined to make

    Looking at the corresponding amount of novice points, yunmo pondered for a moment, and suddenly reached out and pressed the button to accept the task. It was a devouring species. She took it.

    "Eh, sister yunmo, you don''t answer. How..."

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and patted the dust on his body: "I changed my mind, can''t I?"

    Five poisons: "OK."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Is the night, the sky stars chaos tremble, cloud ink yawned, was big orange push out.

    "Where to?" Just met Feng Tianxun who just came back.

    "Meow..." big orange dogleg''s preemptive reply.

    Yunmo''s new task of special management office.

    New job? Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo alone, with a useless big orange, slightly frowned: "what task?"

    Colleges and universities are haunted.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo. Yunmo yawns again. Seeing that Feng Tianxun is blocking the door, he has to say, "that one last night."

    With his eyes closed, Feng Tianxun stepped forward and pushed away the big orange. He pushed the cloud ink towards the night.

    Knowing that it''s no use refusing, yunmo directly closed his eyes: "call me when it''s time."

    She''s sleeping for a while.

    "Well." In the night, Feng Tianxun pushes cloud ink into the darkness.

    In the small courtyard, the five poisons were holding the door and looking at it. Seeing this, I was relieved that there would be no problem with his master accompanying me, so I didn''t need him to follow carefully.

    However, it''s just a new task. It''s really useless for the teacher''s mother to accompany her.

    Shake your head, five poisons back to sleep.

    In the campus under the starry night, instead of the silence when yunmo and Feng Tianxun came last night, thousands of students gathered in the huge playground, shaking their heads and reading. The sound of reading makes people believe that there is no ghost here.

    Oh, what''s so bold? I''m afraid no one will catch him, right? Make such a big scene.

    Big orange has a pair of cat''s eyes full of interest. She swipes her tail and looks around.

    Yun Mo leans on the wheelchair, raises his eyelids, glances at Bingzhu night reading in front of him, kicks the wheelchair to urge Tianxun: "go fast, clean up twice and go back to sleep."

 Chapter 142

    Feng Tianxun didn''t make a sound. He just stepped up a little and pushed yunmo towards the group of students who were studying at night.

    Walking closer, yunmo saw that in addition to the thousands of students in senior one, senior two and senior three, a small part of them were sitting on the huge playground.

    At the moment, a long bamboo strip was waving on their heads, and the fierce voice could not be covered even by the neat reading around them.

    "You teach math. Let''s see what you teach. Your students can''t even solve such a simple problem. You eat shit." Very angry sharp voice resounded in the night sky, at the same time, the bamboo strip snapped down and hit the teacher on the head, a red mark instantly appeared on the teacher''s face.

    Tear, big orange tore a, this bamboo strip goes down to see all ache.

    "Qu''est - ce que Tu enseignes? Vous ? tes professeur?..."

    Cloud ink: "what''s going on?" What is this?

    Looking down at the big orange: "what does it say?"

    Big orange looks up at cloud ink, cat''s eye is more muddled than cloud ink: "meow..."

    How should I know?

    It''s a cat on a desert island. Well, it''s as ignorant as you. Well, you can''t understand it. It was born a cat that didn''t need to learn a foreign language. How could it know.

    "Are you a teacher? What do you teach? Are you still a foreign teacher? French. " Behind him, Feng Tianxun suddenly spoke faintly.

    French?

    Yunmo and Daju look at each other, and then look together. They can only see the bamboo strips flying, but they can''t see the person holding the bamboo strips. Is this a foreign species?

    ¡°I dare to teach English at such a level. You are wrong in all your questions. You have a country accent. Listen to me clearly. How to read this? Lao Tzu is an authentic London accent. ¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at the bamboo strip to the third person, cloud ink and big orange turn to look at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun: "I dare to teach English at such a high level. All your questions are wrong. I''ll listen to you in a rural accent. How can I read this? I''m an authentic Londoner. Learn it. English. "

    Oh, English.

    The bamboo strips beat to the fourth: "the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, the teaching of the bamboo strips, and the teaching of the bamboo strips."

    Without yunmo and Daju looking at it, Feng Tianxun said spontaneously: "look what you teach, stupid, it''s not so simple. Japanese. "

    Originally, Yun Mo, who was sleepy, woke up. He looked at the sentence with interest and changed the language. Then he covered his face and smoked the bamboo strips of those teachers.

    Yesterday, I only knew that this guy loves learning, but I didn''t expect that he was really a bully. Look at this fluent foreign language, I''ll change her eight languages in a moment.

    Good guy, if you want to take it back, how can you do a foreign language translation for the special administrative department.

    Yunmo rubs his nose, turns his fingertips, grabs a handful of copper money from Feng Tianxun, and shoots it at the bamboo strip. Although it''s good to see Xueba teach the teacher, if the lesson goes on, none of the teachers will be able to see people tomorrow. Look at the smoke, her face hurts.

    And catch someone early so she can go back to bed.

    The copper coin with Yin Qi breaks through the air, and the place where the bamboo strips are waving has not yet made a response. The copper coin smashes into the air that seems to have nothing under the bamboo strips.

    "Bang." In the crisp sound of collision, the place that seems to have nothing suddenly cracks a hole, and then it looks like broken glass, which is broken and shows a figure.

    It''s about one meter high and fifty or sixty centimeters wide. It''s full of glossy brown fur. It''s shining in the dark. Its small head looks alert and cute. It''s

    "Mouse?" Cloud Mo Leng for a while.

    Is this space junkie a mouse?

    Is there such a big mouse?

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Big orange stares at big cat''s eye in shock and looks at itself and the mouse. I''ll go. Is there such a fat mouse? It''s not the rule, is it? Although I''m fat, I''m not too crazy. This mouse is so big that it''s almost as big as it is.

    Shouldn''t a mouse be only about ten centimeters in size, gray? How can there be such a big one? If the mice are all this big, what will they do? Will they be eaten by the mice or eat the mice?

    Big orange is in a mess in the wind.

    "Marmot is one of the rodents. Marmot, also known as marmot, is similar to rodents in appearance and lifestyle. It is the largest one in the family of squirrels." Feng Tianxun looks at the big fat marmot and explains in a low voice to yunmo.

    Cloud Mo understood the last sentence, squirrels, not ordinary mice, are squirrels. No wonder they look different.

    "Hey, those guys over there, what are you doing? I didn''t see that I was doing preschool education. I dare to interrupt me. Do you want to die? " The woodchuck, waving bamboo strips, saw yunmo and Feng Tianxun. Instead of escaping, he waved bamboo strips to them.

    Cloud ink look at this bold groundhog, look cold: "special management department catch demon."

    Marmots are beasts. That''s demon Xiu.

    "Special management office? Are you from the special administration? " The woodchuck was not frightened by the signboard of cloud ink. Instead, his eyes lit up, and the bamboo strips in his hand suddenly waved with wind: "well, I''m just looking for you. You''re just here."

    Looking for them?

    Yunmo looks at the suddenly excited groundhog and understands that the reason why feelings are in such a big battle here is to attract people from the special management department.

    However, it has nothing to do with her new job.

    "If you have a problem, go to the special management office and say it." Yunmo reaches out his hand and grabs the groundhog in the air. The groundhog immediately seems to be caught by an invisible line and pulled towards yunmo.

    The groundhog screamed: "no, I''m going to say now, the adults of the special management office, you have to make the decision for the little ones. They bully the rats too much. How can you watch these people bully us? The special management office exists just to protect our interests and justice. It''s not on the reasonable side. You can''t just protect these human beings, We have to defend ourselves. "

    This voice is really sharp. Yunmo reaches for his ear, pulls the groundhog to the front, raises his hand and throws a forbidden curse to the groundhog to seal the harsh cry, and then coldly says, "it''s not my business."

    "No..." what do you care?

    The groundhog struggled wildly.

    Yunmo: "catch you."

    Groundhog: --

    It shouldn''t be like this. It''s different from what he heard. Isn''t it true that all the people in the special management office will make decisions for them? Isn''t it true that they can help if they ask for help,

 Chapter 143

    Why is this person totally different from what he heard? Why doesn''t he listen to his explanation at all.

    This must not be the person in charge of the special administrative department. This must be a fake.

    The woodchuck is so sad and angry that his fat body struggles to become Mahua in front of yunmo, but he can''t break the shackles of yunmo.

    Cloud Mo but don''t see, turn head to seal a day Xun to hook to hook a finger: "go home."

    It''s still early and you can go on sleeping.

    Feng Tianxun, who hasn''t made a move all the time, just watched in silence. Seeing this, he flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes and could only say: "it has the right to complain. If you are complained by it, the task is very low."

    The groundhog didn''t harm people at first sight. Although there was such a big stir this time, there would be punishment, but it wasn''t too big. He was very tolerant to the good demon repair, so he gave them a lot of rights.

    As soon as the groundhog heard this, he immediately nodded wildly and complained that he wanted to complain.

    Cloud Mo Dun stop, turn round to stare at Feng Tian Xun, what break a regulation, still can complain?

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s not urgent. At this moment, it''s OK to listen to it."

    It''s best for their special management department to ask that things at the scene can be solved at the first time. After all, if they go back and forth for several times and delay life-saving or important things, it will cause great losses.

    Cloud Mo discontented to see feng Tianxun, trouble.

    Feng Tianxun: "praise points will be high."

    Just on his way here with yunmo, he asked the newcomer of Sijiao yunmo about the task. He learned how yunmo didn''t do it and how he took the task. At that moment, he hesitated. Sijiao''s eyes were poisoned. There must be something that yunmo saw. That''s why she took it.

    In this case, the task is taken, then do a good job, get more points.

    Yunmo glances at Feng Tianxun. If her score is high, she can quickly change what she wants. Then

    With a snap of his finger, he lifted the groundhog''s forbidden curse: "say what you have to say."

    As soon as the marmot could speak, he screamed twice, then glared at Yun Mo angrily and fearfully, then turned around and pointed the bamboo strips in his paws to the school teachers kneeling on the playground: "they occupied my residence and my house. Without my permission, they pushed down my house and repaired these messy things, The special management office is going to make decisions for me. "

    This means

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to point the ground under his feet: "you mean here?"

    "Yes." The groundhog looked angry: "I just slept a little and woke up to find that my house was gone. My territory has become someone else''s, and they still disturb me daily. It''s really shameless. How can people be so shameless?"

    Cloud Mo hums to smile: "you say is your, is your..."

    Before he had finished speaking, the groundhog did not know where to shout and grabbed a yellow piece of paper: "I have the title deed."

    And the title deed?

    What''s crystal clear is that the place is the earliest place to belong to the surname family. Later, it was used to lend a place to the house or the school. The characters in time and place were clearly written. The evidence of the woodchuck was also covered. A registered residence card in Qing Dynasty was written in two characters, which was round and big, and had a paw print.

    Compared with the claw of the previous groundhog, although it is fatter, the footprints are the same.

    The first time I went out on a mission, I met a demon repairer of a house. Yun Mo knocked on the palm of his hand and thought that although her college covers less land than those universities, it''s not a few mu. In Beijing, it''s worth billions. The headmaster and the Education Committee of the school can''t return the school to the groundhog.

    It''s impossible, then

    Cloud Mo thought for a while, waved the title deed in his hand, and looked at the groundhog with a straight face: "I''ll teach you a blood curse. If they don''t return you, who doesn''t return you? Curse on who, curse to death, and see who dares to return you."

    The gentle technique certainly does not work, then comes the hard.

    "Ga..." big orange instant panic face to see cloud ink, this is OK?

    The groundhog was stunned. It didn''t kill anyone.

    Feng Tianxun

    "Why, dare not?" Seeing that the groundhog didn''t respond, yunmo frowned and threw the title deed back to the groundhog: "if you don''t dare to pull it down, you still want me to kill you."

    There is no expense at all. She doesn''t do such a loss making thing.

    The woodchuck scratched his head with his claws, and his face was tangled: "this... This..." he didn''t want to kill people, so he wanted to find a special place for them to solve it, but this solution

    The hair on the tangled face of the woodchuck was scratched.

    "Learn or not? How about... "

    "Cloud ink." Impatient reprimand was Feng Tianxun interrupted: "do not joke."

    Cloud Mo looks up at Feng Tianxun: "I''m serious."

    When did she joke? She''s seriously trying to figure out a way for the groundhog.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the seriousness in Yun Mo''s eyes, and there is a complex light in his dark eyes. It is obvious that Yun Mo really doesn''t take human life seriously. Her cognition

    With a silent breath, Feng Tianxun stretched out his hand to hold Yun Mo''s shoulder and looked at the tangled marmot indifferently: "according to Article 31 of the special administrative office, everything is given priority according to the constitution. The land belongs to the state and does not belong to the individual. You only have the right to use this land for 70 years. Now your right to use it has already expired. According to the law, it does not belong to you."

    "What?" The groundhog''s eyes were full of shock and anger. It just had a sleep. Its land and its house didn''t belong to it? How can it be? Do you really want it to learn the blood curse?

    "However, special species and special treatment. According to the rules of friendship between the two communities, although the land no longer belongs to you, you can make compensation at your discretion." Feng Tianxun looked at the groundhog: "if you have the land lease in hand, you can go to the demon Department of the special management department to apply for compensation. The demon department will communicate with them and give you a satisfactory reply."

    The air had already rushed to the top of the head of the groundhog. When he heard this, the air had gone down a little. His little eyes turned and doubted: "really? Are you lying to me? "

    It has been awoken for some time, and it has learned something about the modern society. It knows that the house and land may not come back, but it can''t just let it go. Now that it has compensation, the angry heart finally falls into its stomach.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." he is the director of the special management department, the eldest of the eldest. What else do you think he said.

    Big orange meows twice in dissatisfaction. It''s disgusting that a fat mouse can speak so many languages,

 Chapter 144

    Now there''s compensation. Isn''t it a fat mouse with a lot of money? It''s disgusting. It''s big orange. It''s still poor.

    The boss of the special management department?

    The legendary character?

    The woodchuck''s face became round. It was funny to turn around a few times. Then it chirped excitedly: "that''s great. Hello, director. Can you let them compensate for what I grow? I like farming very much. When I lived here, I planted a lot of delicious food. At that time, I was very famous. Many people like to eat what I grow, Those fields have also been destroyed by these people. Look, chief... "

    Before Feng Tianxun spoke, big orange was hairy and roared angrily: "meow, meow, meow..."

    What kind of plant can live for more than 100 years? Do you think they are all goblins? Let''s compensate you for the price of goblins? Being a man should be kind, and being a mouse should be even more kind. Don''t think it''s too good to have a house. You dare to beep. If I don''t kill you, a dead mouse dares to advance an inch. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.

    The groundhog turned his head and looked at the fried orange. He looked up and down, and immediately looked down: "a black cat who can''t even talk to people. What''s your arrogance? The director hasn''t refused me. You''re the green onion. How dare you interrupt here?

    Why kill me? Ha ha, just you little bastard, I can crush you three with one hand. It''s nothing else. Hum. By the way, I''m a woodchuck. I''m a cute woodchuck. I''m a member of the squirrel family. I''m not a mouse. You''re a rat. You''re an ignorant thing. Do you hear me? I don''t have any rules when I''m young. "

    In a flash, big orange''s Willow eyebrows count down and pounce on him. With one paw, he grabs at the woodchuck: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Grandfather, I''ll let you know who is grandfather.

    The fat body of the woodchuck twisted, claws toward the big orange, a transparent phagocytic space toward the big orange cover.

    The body shape of big orange keeps on, and doesn''t pay attention to the phagocytic space at all.

    When the groundhog saw this, he laughed happily: "the little black cat has this ability, and dares to..."

    Big orange''s rolling body came from the air. He grabbed the groundhog with one paw and hit the groundhog with five bodies.

    "You... You ignore my swallowing space?" The groundhog looked at the orange in disbelief.

    This black cat completely ignores its phagocytic space and just goes across it. How is this, this, this possible?

    "Meow, meow..."

    What devours space? You rat dare to be arrogant in front of your grandfather and me. Look, I won''t beat you today.

    Big orange whined and rushed to fight.

    When the groundhog saw this, he immediately rolled on the ground and ran away.

    Big orange''s speed is fast, and the groundhog''s speed is not slow. He chases one by one and runs around Feng Tianxun and yunmo for three laps, but no one can beat or win.

    At this time, Feng Tianxun''s phone suddenly rings. Feng Tianxun takes a look at the phone and answers: "five poisons, what''s the matter?"

    Phone there don''t know what five poisons said, Feng Tianxun''s face suddenly sink down, in the eyes of a flash of anger: "you know how to deal with."

    Hang up the phone, Feng Tianxun frowned, bent down as if to cloud ink dust general gently patted a, and then in the eyes of cloud ink dislike many things, quietly took away the cloud ink mobile phone, press the mute.

    Yunmo ignores Feng Tianxun and looks at the way of the groundhog''s escape. Suddenly, he reaches out and puts his arm in front of the groundhog.

    The groundhog suddenly couldn''t come up. With a tearing sound, he tore cloud ink''s sleeve in two. The claw he had confiscated also made three bloodstains on cloud ink''s arm.

    "Don''t you dare to attack the special administration." Yunmo kicks the big orange, and then looks at the muddled marmot with a cold face, showing his murderous spirit.

    Groundhog: "I, I didn''t mean to..."

    It was your hand that suddenly stretched out. It rushed over too fast. It would attack the people in the special management office, and there was their favorite smell on this person. It would never attack her.

    Cloud Mo cold face: "is it?"

    "Yes, yes, I really didn''t mean to. I can compensate for your clothes, that, and injuries. When I get the compensation from the school, I will pay you for the soup and medicine. Yes, that''s it." The woodchuck bowed to the cloud.

    Cloud Mo coldly looked at her clothes: "my clothes are made by our master himself. This is the only one in the world. What do you take to compensate?"

    Feng Tianxun

    Big orange

    This is not Taobao seckill 9 9 package mail it.

    The groundhog was stunned: "ah... What about this

    "Big orange, take it back to work. When I''m satisfied, you''ll pay for it." Cloud Mo looked at the groundhog, playing with a battle of copper coins full of ghost power: "do you have any opinions?"

    The groundhog looked at the copper coin full of ghost power in yunmo''s hand. His fat body could not help shaking. If this thing hit him, I''m afraid he would die in an instant. Immediately he had a fat chest: "no problem."

    Yunmo: "very good, that''s good..."

    "Absolute praise, five stars, no, six stars." The groundhog blinked his little eyes. Did he dare to give a bad comment? Didn''t he see that the copper money was confiscated.

    Yun Mo nodded with satisfaction and turned to see feng Tianxun.

    It was the groundhog who promised, not forced.

    She has eaten up all the tomatoes planted in Feng Tianxun''s yard, and there are too few. All the two disciples who are responsible for planting don''t know when they will come back. The yard is empty and wasteful. This groundhog doesn''t mean that she is good at planting. Well, take it back and plant the yard for her. She is delicious.

    Feng Tianxun flashed a little clear in his eyes. He didn''t speak and pushed yunmo away. Quandang didn''t see yunmo''s hypocrisy.

    The backward big orange is happy, waving his claws and aggressively approaching the groundhog. Now it''s going to fall into its hands. Hum, call you arrogant, call you rich, and see how it will deal with you when it goes back.

    Why does the groundhog scratch its head feel so wrong.

    The night is as bright as water, and tonight is quite fruitful.

    When he returns to the small courtyard, Feng Tianxun looks at the five poisons waiting at the door.

    "Master." Five poisons lowered her voice: "Chu Rou has started. She has spread the story that yunmo sister bumped into Liu Ruhua all over the Internet. She has shaped yunmo sister into a vicious woman. Now she has been on the hot search, and all of them are bad comments on yunmo sister."

 Chapter 145

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes contain killing: "do as I say."

    "Yes, master." Five poisons nodded and retreated quietly.

    Feng Tianxun looked back at the cloud ink that he didn''t notice anything and closed the door quietly.

    It''s dark and heavy, and a storm is rolling towards her where yunmo doesn''t know.

    At the same time, a video message about "Chu yunmo, the star, who has injured his mother and poisoned his sister" was posted on the front page of various social networking sites on Weibo and wechat. As soon as the news was posted, countless water troops poured in and directly pushed the message to the top of the hot search with all kinds of fierce words greeting the eighteen generations of yunmo''s ancestors.

    The night owls who haven''t slept in the early morning are attracted by the sudden appearance of the hot search. They click on the content and immediately fry the pot.

    Chu yunmo bumped into her mother, robbed her sister''s man, but also forced her sister to kneel, my God.

    The news is really hot.

    For a time, this video message spread to the whole network at a crazy speed.

    Night, wind and clouds.

    However, yunmo knows nothing.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, early in the morning, yunmo went to the courtyard to see the groundhog farming.

    "Old land, this kind of land grows watermelon, this piece of grapes for me, this kind of strawberry, here I think of planting wax apple, and here jackfruit."

    Cloud Mo also don''t sit in a wheelchair, directly a buttock sitting in the field, turning over the hands of the seed bag, excitedly told the groundhog.

    The groundhog came out of the ground with a head full of dirt. His face was full of helplessness: "my Lord, my name is Tubao, not laotu. Also, you say the wax apple and jackfruit are only planted in the tropics, where they are not good at all. Even if the aura is abundant, there is no good place to grow them.

    As soon as he came back last night, the groundhog was thrown into the yard. He felt the aura here, and immediately said in silence that he would not go out. He would work for adults here all his life. As long as he was here, he would stick it upside down.

    Cloud Mo raises an eye: "that is your business."

    If you don''t plant well, you dare to tell her that you can farm. Believe it or not, she will chop it every minute.

    Groundhog: "OK, make sure it''s big and good."

    Good. She likes obedient animals.

    Yunmo sat on the ridge of the field, watching the groundhog ploughing the soil underground, while opening Taobao. There were not enough seeds. She was buying more, trying to plant all kinds of fruits in the yard.

    Thinking about all kinds of fruits and vegetables, yunmo said that she could really stay here for a few more days. Of course, fengtianxun is not the best.

    "It''s old-fashioned. I''ll plant cabbages and sugar cane. I''ll have a look at this. It''s called fruit radish, too..."

    "Meow, meow, meow..." yunmo was telling the groundhog, when Daju suddenly ran from the outside, the cat''s face was never angry and anxious.

    Yunmo, yunmo, look at this.

    Cross over, big orange quickly hands the mobile phone on his paw to yunmo.

    "What''s the matter?" Cloud ink two hands are still holding seeds, only side head looking at the big orange claw on the mobile phone.

    Big orange put his mobile phone in front of yunmo''s eyes and said, "meow, meow..."

    My game today repair what myna, did not have to play, I opened other web pages looked at two eyes, saw this, cloud ink you look, Chu Rou shameless, she dare to so confuse black and white, it is angry to death.

    Cloud ink listening to the angry voice of big orange, eyes swept the page on the mobile phone.

    Microblog hot search.

    Koi ink harm sister kill mother.

    Oh, this topic is very eye-catching. No wonder it''s the sixth hot search.

    Cloud ink outlines the corner of the mouth, open to see.

    The scene in the campus the day before yesterday was put on the Internet. The picture was cut very well. Churou knelt down to her, her indifferent eyes and Churou''s tearful expression were released one by one. If it wasn''t for her, she would really scold scum for the hard hearted person inside.

    In the post, a lot of people made a lot of comments against her from the standpoint of witnesses. The meaning between the lines was that she was unfilial, vicious and not human.

    "Oh." Yunmo takes back her sight and continues to divide her seeds.

    Churou dares to block her that day. It''s just that she thinks about this move. She already knows it.

    "Meow..."

    Just one?

    Big orange is full of puzzled and angry looking at cloud ink, Churou on the Internet so black, she so slander her, she actually did not respond? Shouldn''t he rush out and kill that churoucai?

    Cloud ink face does not care: "it is not slander."

    It''s not slander. What do you mean?

    They didn''t bump into Liu Ruhua.

    Big orange''s face is full of confusion.

    "What''s the difference between Feng Tianxun and me?" Feng Tianxun is for her revenge. Even if she doesn''t want to recognize this human relationship, she should recognize it. After all, it''s for her.

    What''s more, if I hit her, I''ll hit her. What can you do.

    Arrogant used to cloud ink, recognize, she was afraid of who.

    Big orange Zheng for a while, no wonder cloud ink that day after hearing is Feng Tianxun bump, did not refute this topic.

    "Meow..."

    That''s no good. They hit us first. Why do they want to accuse you from the victim''s standpoint? They want to stink you and kill you with public opinion. Now public opinion is killing you with no blood. Don''t look like that. I know you''re not afraid, but why.

    You see, you see here, the video they sent, and the reporter''s interview, I''ve never seen such shameless people, it''s a pity that they are wearing that layer of human skin..

    Big orange screamed wildly while clawing on the mobile phone and opening a few links directly to yunmo''s eyes. You have to see it without looking..

    Yunmo can''t just look at it. In the video of Daju diankai, it''s just a few reporters interviewing Chu Rou...

    "Excuse me, is it really Chu yunmo who is behind the head to hit her mother?"

    "What do you think? Do you want to sue Chu yunmo for murder, or do you want to deal with it? "

    "Please see, this is the sister of Chu yunmo, the most popular star in recent years. Recently, it has been revealed that Chu yunmo, after becoming popular, actually designs to murder her sister and mother, intending to monopolize the property of Chu group. Now we are visiting the client."

    "Is it true or not? If it''s true, why don''t you tell Chu yunmo? If it''s not true, why did this rumor come out... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the video, more than a dozen reporters surround Chu Rou and ask questions with suggestive nature. As soon as they come, they convict Yun mo.

    Chu Rou stood in front of these reporters, showing a face of fear, as if she did not know how to suddenly have a reporter to interview her. She looked very flustered and refused repeatedly¡°

 Chapter 146

    "I don''t know what you said. Don''t ask me, my sister... Wuwu, my sister, my mother is still waiting for you."

    The sad face, the pathetic posture, between the lines did not say that it was yunmo bump, in fact, that sentence mother is still waiting for you, has expressed a lot.

    Anyone who is smart or not so smart can recognize the meaning behind this sentence.

    Therefore, the people who curse yunmo in the video are just like carp crossing the river. The number of forwarding and comments has reached more than 200000.

    Cloud Mo narrowed his eyes.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    And this, look here.

    Big orange flies again. Turn on another video.

    Inside was Liu Ruhua who was lying in the hospital with his leg broken.

    Liu Ruhua is lying on the bed with her legs hanging high. She looks haggard. Her former beauty and brilliance are all covered up by her sick face. If Chu Rou''s poor Chu has 7 points, then Liu Ruhua''s poor appearance can reach 9 points.

    In the video, the reporters around Liu Ruhua''s bedside almost put microphones on Liu Ruhua''s mouth. The words they asked were almost the same as Chu Rou''s, but they were sharper and sharper, as if they had confirmed that Chu yunmo had hit her.

    "Mrs. Liu, what do you think when you are treated like this by your own daughter? Do you feel very sad and disappointed? "

    "Don''t cry, madam. Tell me what you think now. Don''t worry. We will seek justice for you. No one in the world can do anything so treacherous and get away with it."

    "Madam, madam, President Chu is not at home now. Have you contacted him to come back? What are you going to do with such an unfilial daughter?"

    "Madam, I heard that Chu yunmo didn''t even come to see you for a long time after you were hit. How could she treat you like this..."

    "Madam..."

    In the voice of questioning, Liu Ruhua doesn''t speak, just lies on the bed and tears quietly. His eyes reveal despair and unbelievable sadness, which is fully revealed in front of everyone through the camera.

    When asked, Liu Ruhua couldn''t help raising her hand and gently pushing away the reporter who came over: "you don''t want to be like this, my cloud ink is not like that, you don''t want to be like this..."

    This is to defend for yunmo, but this powerless words combined with the despair of sadness, fall in everyone''s eyes, Chu yunmo has done such unfilial and vicious things to her, but she still can''t bear to doubt her daughter.

    Look, how generous, how full of maternal love, how great.

    However, the contrast between the two highlights Chu yunmo''s ruthlessness and malice.

    There are more comments and forwarding under that video than Churou''s, and it''s going to break through millions.

    The two video screens are not long, but what they express is much more powerful than what they say and what they say. It''s just about killing cloud ink.

    Originally indifferent cloud ink, eyes slowly flash a cold light, double eyebrows flash a trace of anger.

    It''s really shameless. I''ll kick her nose.

    Big orange in a short breath, patting the cell phone meow meow meow.

    They are too shameless to play this game. They both want your life. Look at the comments below.

    "How can a man be vicious and bump into his own mother? Such a daughter is still waiting for the Spring Festival, and it''s not enough to kill her."

    "I''ll go there. This is Koi ink. My God, I know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. Looking at such a beautiful person, it turns out to be such a person. Bah, social scum."

    "It''s disgusting. Why don''t these people die?"

    "It is said that death is tolerant. It''s time to blow her to death in a frying pan, and let thousands of people trample on her bones on the ground. She can''t live beyond her lifetime."

    "I didn''t expect Koi Mo to be such a person. I still like her so much. As a result, she must be severely punished."

    "Don''t say much. I''m blind to like her."

    "This kind of person also Koi, also good luck, shit, this person set everyone as a fool."

    "I said at the beginning that this woman didn''t know how many people''s beds she had climbed before she suddenly became red. As a result, when she became red, she immediately exposed her nature. She was just a scum."

    "Bah, no wonder my male god, Gu Yingdi, wants to break the engagement with her. I''ve seen through her nature for a long time. It''s not as good as a beast."

    "Don''t talk about animals. Animals are better than her. They don''t touch their mother. Look at her forcing her sister to kneel down to her in public. Ouch, I want to slap her in the face."

    "Do you have an appointment, go to her door and wait for her, and give her shit."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Big orange flipped over the comments that were just the tip of the iceberg. The angry cat''s face was big, and he patted the ground with his paw "meow, meow..."

    Yunmo, you can''t let them slander you like this. What about Feng Tianxun? They have the ability to find Feng Tianxun to settle accounts. No one in these videos and messages dares to send Feng Tianxun out. It''s like he didn''t show up at all that day. They only dare to bully you.

    No, we can''t do that. We are really soft persimmons, aren''t we? Yunmo, you can''t do it, can''t you? If you don''t do it, I''ll catch them.

    Big orange said brush stand up, ready to run out.

    After listening for a long time, the groundhog didn''t understand very well. Seeing this, he crawled out of the soil and said, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too."

    Help the adult out. In the future, the adult will definitely let it stay here. This end must be out.

    Yunmo quickly reached out and pressed the big orange and the groundhog: "it''s my business."

    After that, Meng stood up and strode toward the ridge: "I deal with it myself."

    Don''t blame her for being rude.

    "Your feet." Don''t know when came to Feng Tianxun, dissatisfied with looking at cloud ink directly step away, come forward to reach out to pick up cloud ink.

    Yun Mo''s face was slightly heavy: "I''m fine."

    At the foot of a turn, we will let Kaifeng Tianxun continue to move forward.

    However

    "Get out of the way." Cloud Mo looks at Feng Tianxun who blocks in front of her, the anger in the expression has already been unable to cover up.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." one side of the big orange is staring round eyes rushed over, standing in front of cloud ink, facing Feng Tianxun roar.

    Chief, what are you doing to stop yunmo? Don''t you want us to take revenge? Director, we''re going to be angry with you. You''re a high-ranking person. Those bad guys don''t dare to say anything about you. They don''t even have a word from you. You''re not affected at all. But yunmo has been vilified. If these rumors are allowed to go on, will yunmo live in the future?

    Feng Tianxun listens to the ferocity of big orange and looks down at it coldly.

 Chapter 147

    As soon as the big orange''s head shrinks, he wants to retreat to yunmo''s body. But the next moment, he controls it again. He explodes his hair and sticks to his head: "meow..."

    See what I do, see what I say. I know that the special management department has a rule that special personnel are not allowed to attack ordinary people, so let them kill us? What''s wrong with ordinary people? Their hearts are so black and vicious, so they should all die.

    Cloud Mo listens to big orange say so, immediately sneer: "this is the rule that you specially manage place?"

    Feng Tianxun didn''t nod or deny it. He just looked at yunmo.

    "Wait for me to break the rule." Cloud Mo shows a gloomy sneer at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun frowned and held the corner of yunmo''s mouth: "don''t laugh like that." It''s ugly.

    Yun Mo opens Feng Tianxun''s hand. Do you really think he can tell her what to do? I''m about to leave.

    Feng Tianxun stops in front of yunmo again. Without waiting for yunmo to get angry, Feng Tianxun says in a deep voice: "when did I say anything to stop you?"

    Cloud Mo dun for a while, looking at Feng Tian Xun, you didn''t say, but you stop her action isn''t to stop?

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes are rarely filled with a trace of anger. Yunmo never thought that he would defend her?

    I want to be angry with yunmo, but I can''t bear it.

    Feng Tianxun turned his head to the big orange and cheered in a cold voice: "bewitch the public, face the wall for 30 days, still don''t go."

    Big orange was shocked

    What, what, why are you so mad at it?

    What''s the meaning of bewitching? It''s bewitching people. It''s just fighting for the injustice of yunmo. Is it because it''s a demon repair that what it says becomes bewitching people? Is that ok?

    Big orange looks at Feng Tianxun, but the groundhog on one side is happy. He immediately rushes up and grabs big orange and pushes it toward the next pit: "face wall 30 days. Do you hear that? It doesn''t move. Do you want to resist?"

    Big orange was caught off guard, and was directly dragged into the pit by the groundhog. He chewed on the mud and was immediately angry: "meow..."

    Kangzhi, you think it''s still the time of the Qing Dynasty, and the emperor, Kangzhi, I''ll fight against your head''s purpose. Get out of here. When is it your turn to talk about paying debts.

    "If you dare to be tough, I will discipline you for the director." In the pit, the groundhog has a natural advantage, pressing the big orange claws below, whistling and scratching.

    I told you to bully me with adults yesterday and see if I don''t bully you today.

    Two instant in the pit into a ball.

    On the earth pit, Yun Mo''s face is cold. What a bully. Her big orange, Feng Tianxun, even dares to punish it. Is it right.

    "Feng Tianxun..."

    "The news of big orange has lagged behind, and now the development has exceeded the situation that big orange showed you." Yunmo just opens his mouth, Feng Tianxun interrupts directly, and at the same time reaches out his hand to yunmo''s mobile phone: "it only looks at hot search, the real situation is worse than what you see."

    Yunmo frowned and looked down at Tianxun''s mobile phone.

    Above that, before the hot search, one, two, three have all been occupied by her. Just look at the title and you will know that they are all bad words to her.

    At the same time, other wechat users, communication terminals, and even Taobao have dog excrement in her name for sale, all of which have bad news for her.

    Through Feng Tianxun''s mobile phone, yunmo can also see things invisible on Daju''s mobile phone, such as websites, magazines, newspapers and other physical information places, which have published everything about her.

    Her picture on the cover of the magazine, with roughly bold words, was a dangerous remark.

    The news was known all over the world when she didn''t know it.

    "The network, the entity, their handwriting also plays big enough." Cloud Mo dangerously narrowed his eyes, really want to completely put her and death ah, even the chance to turn over did not leave one.

    "It''s not just them." Feng Tianxun shook his head.

    "Not just them? Who else is there? " Who else has such a deep hatred for her?

    "A man named xuanlin."

    Xuanlin? Yunmo thought about it. Oh, that little flow flower, Lotte called to remind her a few days ago. She didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t expect to hear her name today.

    "Meow, meow..." big orange, who was fighting, stretched out her head in her busy schedule and called a few times.

    Is xuanlin involved? Xuanlin hates yunmo. She''s a member of the entertainment industry. She must know more about how to buy hot search, buy water army and engage in hype. Now that she''s involved, yunmo''s business will be more serious. What should we do?

    Now you can''t kill Churou directly. The situation is so big. If they die at this time, even if it''s not yunmo''s hand, everyone will think it''s your hand. It''s hard for you to wash white in the future.

    Feng Tianxun, with a cold face, takes another look at the big orange. He also has this common sense. He doesn''t just let yunmo take revenge. He''s not stupid.

    "One of the dead dares to join the alliance." Cloud Mo coldly hook the corner of the mouth, covered with black gas has been submerged in the face of Xuanling, also dare to with her, really dislike his death is not early enough, right?

    "I have plenty of ways." The complexion is cold, cloud Mo throws down these six words and is about to leave.

    Sometimes killing is a kind of kindness, which Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou are not worthy of. She has some means to make life worse than death.

    "Yes, there are ways." Feng Tianxun nodded, suddenly bent down, picked up the cloud ink passing by him, raised his feet and walked towards the small courtyard.

    "What are you doing?" Cloud Mo stares at Feng Tianxun.

    "The leg is not good yet. What''s your hurry? When you''re ready, you''re short of this moment?" Holding cloud ink, Feng Tianxun quickly disappears in the courtyard.

    Seeing this, the big orange, who was fighting with the groundhog, jumped out of the pit, pulled the soil all over his body, and glared at the groundhog: "meow..."

    You wait for me, when I solve the problem of yunmo, I come to you to settle the accounts. I''m just a long-term worker. I dare to commit the following crimes. You wait, you have good fruit to eat.

    As he said this, he spread his claws and ran after Feng Tianxun.

    The woodchuck peeped out a head from the pit, and gently rolled off the short hair on his head with his claws. He snorted with pride: "you are the only one who offends me. You are nothing but an adult''s pet. When I plant a good field and win the favor of the adult, you will stay away from me."

    In the distance came the angry roar of big orange.

    Feng Tianxun took yunmo back to the courtyard, put yunmo on the sofa, and patted the soil on yunmo''s body. He said slowly: "at noon, eat honey steamed bear''s paw and three fresh shark''s fin, which are the dishes of Manchu and Han people."

    Just want to stand up and walk away of cloud ink:.... "

 Chapter 148

    The five words of the thunderbolt don''t move, hear cloud Mo in the ear almost want to exasperate a person to death.

    "Is it?" Yunmo grits his teeth.

    At this time, the five poisons suddenly came forward and turned on the TV.

    "Now let''s play a piece of entertainment news. Recently, some people have published some untrue news on the wireless network and other platforms, making up and mapping a celebrity. Such unprecedented bad behavior will be severely punished by the law. The purpose of our country is not to wrongly a good person, but also to let a bad person go. Let''s take a look at the truth of the news. "

    This sound falls, Chu Rou''s pitiful voice and Liu Ruhua''s crying voice come out from the TV.

    Cloud ink subconsciously turned to see the past.

    The TV shows her in a wheelchair, Chu Rou kneeling down to beg for help, and reporters interviewing Liu Ruhua in the ward.

    "Meow..." big orange angry.

    It''s so shameless that they''re on TV. Churou, they''re so shameless. I''m so angry. I''ll go in person later. If I don''t tear their faces, I won''t be called orange.

    Compared with the angry big orange, yunmo frowned slightly, stretched out her hand to change a channel, what''s good, but it''s all those videos, don''t affect her mood of eating.

    PA, a channel has been changed. Unexpectedly, it''s still the news. Yunmo has changed another channel. It''s still the news,

    Eyes micro motion, cloud ink crackle in change a few, found that it is actually this, can''t help pondering.

    Liu Ruhua, they have the ability to put this on so many local platforms? Although it''s entertainment news of local stations? It''s not that she looks down on them. She''s giving them 100 years, and they don''t have that ability.

    Yun Mo reaches out his hand and touches his chin, and suddenly turns to see feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun''s face was flat, and he ate bean sprouts with a chopstick. His calm and leisurely look was absolutely inactive.

    Oh, calm, inaction, cloud ink if have understanding of provoked eyebrow.

    At the same moment, after several famous pictures were shown on TV overnight, the pictures turned into a new casino.

    Xinmen casino is the only gambling city in China. It is a famous gambling city, where gambling is legalized.

    What appears on the TV screen is the biggest casino in Xinmen. Many people know its splendor. In a small private room of the casino, Churou is wearing a white dress, sweating and nervously gambling with several people.

    In front of her, her chips were gone. There was only one IOU that could clearly see the loan of 30 million yuan.

    "Ha ha..." in a big laugh, Churou''s face was white, and the whole person was frustrated.

    "Miss Chu gave in." Laughter, a new debt list was put in front of Chu Rou, and the data above was also put very large, 170 million.

    200 million.

    At this time, the announcer''s commentary sounded. On a certain day and a certain year, Churou gambled somewhere and lost a lot of money.

    Year month day? Cloud Mo Liu Mei micro motion, this time Churou in Xingliang there, where can she separate to Xinmen gambling?

    Next to the angry big orange also suspected: "meow..."

    No, isn''t Churou in Xingliang at this time? She can even go to Xinmen to gamble. That son of a bitch, Xing Liang, dares to be so insidious to yunmo. He says that he should treat Churou well. Is that how he treats you? That''s ridiculous.

    Is it Xing Liang''s behavior? I don''t think so. Yunmo reaches out his finger to caress his chin and sweeps Feng Tianxun at the corner of his eye.

    Then, the TV picture changes to another place. Yunmo looks very familiar. This is the outside of the Chu villa and the gate of her house.

    In the picture, Chu Rou and Liu Ruhua are rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night with scars.

    The anchor''s voice sounded again. On a certain day, Chu Rou and Liu Ruhua went to see a doctor in a hurry at night. According to Chu''s servant''s reply, they were angry and fighting each other.

    "Poof." As soon as he said this, yunmo couldn''t help laughing.

    This is the first day that she goes home. She takes Chu Rou and Liu Ruhua as her soul. As a result, they fight each other. Now they have been dug out, and the time has been delayed for a few days. What are they going to do.

    In yunmo''s laughter, a slightly dim picture plays out again. The characters in it are Churou and the person who wins her.

    "I don''t have money. My mother won''t give me money. Can you be tolerant for a few more days? I''ll get the money back to you when my father comes back."

    "Oh, Miss Chu Er, if you don''t have money, don''t gamble. It''s a rule to admit defeat. We don''t know when your father will come back in Africa. The original IOU says clearly that if you don''t pay back in a week, you know the consequences."

    "Don''t... i... I''m trying to figure out a way. I''ll ask my mother for it. My money is not all mine. It''s unreasonable that she doesn''t give it to me. If she really doesn''t give it to me, I will..."

    The video is gone from here. It''s just a crash at the end, and the video is over.

    The three short videos don''t seem to be coherent. Even the last crash is a fake ending. But together, they send us an amazing message.

    Churou loses gambling in Xinmen and owes a huge amount of money. She comes back and asks her mother Liu Ruhua for money to pay the debt, but Liu Ruhua doesn''t give it. So Churou moves her hand, and her mother and daughter go out in the middle of the night to see a doctor. This is the evidence. Then the debtor comes to her house. Churou can''t find the money and can only ask her mother for it, but Liu Ruhua still doesn''t give it, Finally, Chu Rou''s evil directly bumps Liu Ruhua into Dan biansheng.

    There are plots, characters and evidence. The bumping is very reasonable. Churou and liuruhua can only say some ambiguous words on the Internet to mislead everyone. These three videos are more misleading and more misleading.

    After all, it''s said that Chu yunmo sent someone to bump into Liu Ruhua. There''s no evidence for you to come up with. You say that it''s to swallow property alone, that''s to swallow property alone. If you want to swallow property alone, you don''t know how to bump into Churou. If you don''t have Churou''s property, it''s not all hers. If you don''t have liuruhua''s property, you still have Churou''s share.

    What''s more, you say it''s for Gu Yunjie, and that man is for him. There is also a video saying that Gu Yunjie pursues Chu yunmo, but Chu yunmo doesn''t care. How can you say that.

    Evidence, everything is evidence.

    In the comparison of these three videos, the argument that cloud ink bumps Liu picturesque is totally untenable.

    Yunmo''s eyelids twitch, and he looks at Feng Tianxun. If she is not a fool, then Feng Tianxun must have done it. Other people don''t have so much money and ability.

 Chapter 149

    These three fake videos are like slapping Chu Rou and Liu Ruhua''s face. They are cruel, accurate and steady. All the things that they planted on her were poured back, and they were even more vicious and poisonous.

    And if she is not wrong, those slightly adjusted time, it is card Churou in Xingliang there a few days.

    Chu Rou is disappearing. There is no news of her whereabouts outside. She just wants to find out what evidence to oppose, but she can''t, because she certainly won''t reveal her in Xingliang. That kind of humiliation is more severe than this video. This is the time when Chu Rou can only knock off her teeth and swallow her blood, and she can''t even refute it.

    Feng Tianxun finished so many things in one night and one morning? Or did Churou stop her at school?

    This man has done so much in silence.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun. Feng Tianxun doesn''t see yunmo looking at him. He looks like he''s eating.

    Big orange sat on the ground in a daze, holding his head up and watching TV. The cat''s beard was constantly shaking, weak: "meow..."

    If I didn''t know who hit Liu Ruhua, I would really think that this is the real situation. My God, this is the god man, who actually has this means. Now I see how Chu Rou and Liu Ruhua can turn over.

    "Turn over? You think too much. " Five poisons smile lightly beside.

    In this case, if Chu Rou and Liu Ruhua can still turn over, there will be ghosts. This is not the hot spot of microblog search. Once the hot spot is up, they will be able to turn over again and stand in front of the stage.

    On the television, was advertised, everyone must think that this is a stone hammer, Chu rouliu picturesque can turn over, unless the day turned over.

    Big orange looked back at five poisons.

    At this time, the TV anchor appeared, with an extremely heavy and serious tone: "the video screen above was obtained through multiple searches. I believe you have seen the true course of the matter.

    From yesterday to today, the storm has attracted a lot of people''s attention, because the vicious means and family relationship will have a great negative impact on the society, so our station made an investigation on this matter for the first time.

    As a result, I believe you have seen, the truth of the matter is not what some people have said, but more madness. However, this madness is not what we saw at the beginning, but someone else.

    Moreover, through our multi-party investigation, the original source of the video at the beginning of the crazy news on the Internet came from the account of a person called "tender as water". We have confirmed the real identity of this person, that is, Chu Rou in the video, so I have to tell everyone that we have been cheated.

    This is how things went. We don''t know and don''t evaluate the grievances behind it. I just want to tell some people, don''t use the public as your weapon, your executioner, or fool. Our society is harmonious and peaceful, and all those who dare to challenge the laws, regulations and moral bottom line, The law will give them a serious result.

    Here, we also cautiously and seriously warn everyone that gambling is not desirable, is the product of harming the family and others, is the cancer of society, care about you and me, and stay away from gambling. "

    When the news was over, the room was quiet.

    Yun Mo stares at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun couldn''t, so he had to raise his head and hit Yun Mo''s forehead: "have a good meal, it''s getting cold."

    Yun Mo looks at Feng Tianxun, and he doesn''t know what expression to pull out for a moment. He opens his mouth slowly after half a sound: "is this planting?"

    "Nonsense." Feng Tianxun frowned, looked at the expression of cloud ink, had to light way: "but is the way to return to the body."

    Cloud ink: "admitted."

    Feng Tianxun answered these words and admitted that he had done it.

    Feng Tianxun hooked the corner of his lips, can not recognize it, look at her eyes all know that she can see it, so, why do you have to kneel, help their own women, it''s natural: "it''s just a clown, why do you go in person."

    "It''s my business." Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun and watches TV. She is not happy that someone else interferes in her business. But when she imagines Chu Rou and Liu Ruhua''s face after seeing such news, she suddenly feels that it''s better than any curse or threat she puts on them. What''s better than you know it''s false, but you just can''t refute it. You''re angry to death.

    You make up the facts for me and use the public slander to plot against me. I don''t have to use other means to make up the facts to pay you back. I''m more advanced, more powerful, more stone hammer than you. You can''t argue. It''s really the tip of the needle to the wheat. It''s just like you.

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo and thought, "it''s as if you''re responsible for growing vegetables in return."

    The five poisons that prick up their ears cover their faces with their hands. Master, that big courtyard is the prince''s mansion. It''s a hundred billion yuan mansion. It''s wasteful enough for you to let the nun dig up all the open space and plant it into melons and fruits. Now you even say you want to repay him. Why don''t you repay him like this.

    Yunmo thinks about it. The groundhog is her rat. Her rat cultivates the land for fengtianxun. She buys all the seeds. It''s really a free business. But being a witch can''t be so mean. After all, aura is fengtianxun''s.

    At the moment, yunmo waved: "when I make a good pill, I will be responsible for your pills."

    The elixir she made is not the three melons and two dates made by Dan daozong. It''s definitely a top-level product produced by the great wizard of the orc mainland. It''s just blood loss to offset this kind of human feelings. But she''s in a good mood today, and blood loss is blood loss. She''s willing to.

    Feng Tianxun is stunned for a moment. Can cloud ink alchemy?

    It''s no wonder that she will take on new tasks, most of which are the herbs that are rewarded.

    In the heart, Feng Tianxun outlined a smile and nodded: "good."

    One side of the five poisons came, a face can smile: "yunmo elder sister, you..."

    "Touch." With a loud noise, he interrupted the five poisons and finally recovered. At this time, he jumped up and slapped his paw on the table. Looking up, he laughed wildly: "meow, meow, meow..."

    I understand, I understand, this is the director of your hand, no wonder you stop cloud ink to revenge.

    Hahaha, oh, my God, I can still do this. I''m going to laugh to death.

    Churou, you have today. You want to do a game to slander yunmo. Now come on,

 Chapter 150

    It depends on who is more powerful. You just need to do some hot search and buy some water army. You''ll think it''s amazing if you have a small nose and small eyes. Now we''re broadcasting it all over the country on TV, and we''re making judgments. Who do you believe? It''s eye for eye and tooth for tooth.

    Ha ha ha, it''s better to harm yourself than others. Now the evidence is clear that you hit your mother. Ha ha, I''m going to laugh to death. You hit your mother. Oh, no, no, I have a stomachache. Oh, I''m going to find Churou and liuruhua. I''m going to see their expressions now. It must be wonderful. I''m hehe.

    Big orange laughs, the whole cat rolling on the ground, scattered around the pieces of sandalwood table, as well as the above dishes and bowls are broken all over the ground, let its hand to break.

    Cloud ink spray eye disease hand quickly grasp the bear''s paw bowl, looking at the smile on the ground of the big orange, rare did not hit, the reason is not he, she also feel very cool.

    With other means, even if she retaliates back, she will not feel so happy. It''s just what Feng Tianxun said that she should do the other way.

    Feng Tianxun frowned. He had not enough to eat. When he sank, he said, "don''t go to the wall."

    Big orange rolled around on the ground. Wen Yan got up from the ground and looked at Feng Tianxun with stars in his eyes. He was very flattering: "meow, meow..."

    Director, director, you are really my idol. In the future, big orange will not oppose you. I will listen to you. Only your life will follow. You say I will not go west to the East. You say I will not go south to the north. If you ask me not to fight, I will not touch it. If you ask me to go up, I will go up and bite each other. Oh, it''s so cathartic. Director, you are my God, My heart, my love

    "Cough." Cloud Mo coughed nearby.

    Happy to forget the big orange blinked twice, suddenly realized that he said something wrong, immediately turned his head and rushed to the corner: "meow..."

    I face the wall, I face the wall, I face the wall now, I

    On the way to the corner of the wall, Da Ju turns around and sweeps through the mess of the ground that he just didn''t notice. Looking at the table and dishes that he smashed, his big eyes show fear. My God, he is so bold that he smashes the rice bowls of the director and yunmo. This

    Fat body pause, big orange suddenly swoop, pick up a few chicken legs from the ground, a claw in the grasp of a few shrimp balls, flashed out: "Wuwuwuwu..."

    I''ll go outside and face the wall. Outside and face the wall.

    Feng Tianxun was almost laughed with anger.

    Otherwise, it should have been thrown out for the sake of the cat raised by yunmo.

    Shaking his head, Feng Tianxun turned his head and looked at yunmo, who was eating the last mouthful of bear''s paw with a bowl and dish in his hand: "after eating, it''s time for you to take a lunch break."

    Yun Mo burps. She is in a good mood. With enough aura in the bear''s paw, she feels that she is in a very good health. She can''t feel the abnormal muscles and veins, so she shakes her hand to Feng Tianxun: "don''t sleep. I''m fine. I don''t need you to warm my muscles and veins."

    Go to take a nap = sleep with Feng Tianxun = Feng Tianxun has formed a conditioned reflex here in yunmo.

    Feng Tianxun sinks his face slightly when he hears the words. Is his injury well? Can''t sleep together?

    no way.

    Put your hand directly on yunmo''s wrist, a spiritual force through yunmo''s body, began to swim in her veins.

    Yunmo felt Feng Tianxun was searching for her body, so he said, "I''ll tell you... Poof, cough."

    Before she finished speaking, the aura that just filled her whole body was directly pressed into her elixir field by Feng Tianxun. The tendons were empty in a moment. From fullness to nothing, the tendons almost twisted into twist, which made yunmo suddenly bend down and cough.

    Feng Tianxun: "look, it''s not good. We still need to keep warm."

    Having said that, he directly reached out and picked up yunmo and went to the room.

    Cloud Mo cough can''t stop, smell speech almost killed Feng Tianxun''s heart.

    Five poisons are gaping behind him. Looking at the scene, they slowly extend their thumbs to Feng Tianxun''s back. Master, you are powerful.

    Outside, the sun shines through the door, and the years are quiet.

    The years are quiet in yunmo, but the picturesque in rouliu of Chu

    In Liu Ruhua''s single ward, there are no two people who pay attention to TV.

    "Ha ha ha, this time I see how Chu yunmo, a bitch, died." Churou sat on the sofa beside the hospital bed, smiling excitedly with a ferocious smile: "dare to harm me, don''t look at how many kilos you have. Do you think you can be lawless with a Feng Tianxun? I Pooh, I still have a way to deal with you. "

    Liu Ru, who was still hanging her legs, slightly restrained her smile and said in a low voice: "Chu yunmo, that bitch can''t make any trouble. You can ignore her, but don''t underestimate Feng Tianxun''s power. He can definitely find out that it''s you and me who are troublemakers. Can you do a good job? Don''t let us get a bite from Feng Tianxun. "

    Chu Rou waved her hand indifferently: "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve thought about this for a long time, so I choose to send this news in the middle of the night. What if Feng Tianxun is powerful? When they find out today, the news has been spread all over the world.

    Even if Feng Tianxun intervenes, it will take time. As long as this matter is passed on one day, no matter what way Feng Tianxun can wash Chu yunmo, Chu yunmo''s vicious image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the rest of her life will be over.

    I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of Feng Tianxun''s biting back, and I''m not afraid of Feng Tianxun''s suppressing it with his power. The news is that I''ve smashed it all in the net for the first time. If he interferes in suppressing it, it''s bound to attract more people''s attention. He can''t cover up the sky with one hand.

    If you want to deal with us, it''s better. My backhand has already thought of it. As long as Feng Tianxun starts, I''ll drag him into the water.

    The vicious woman bumps into her mother, and the powerful man has to take the lives of the two poor women. I''ve prepared this headline for him. Then I want chu yunmo and Feng Tianxun to have a bad life. "

    Liu Ruhua listened and pondered for a moment¡° Don''t underestimate Feng Tianxun. You can deal with other people by these means, but you can deal with him... "

    Chu Rou waved her hand to Liu Ruhua and interrupted her quickly: "even if we can''t move to Feng Tianxun, it doesn''t matter. I still have this self-knowledge. Even if all my calculations fail, Feng Tianxun finally whitens the slut or comes to the door, but we are innocent. What did we say?

    From the beginning to the end, we didn''t say that you were hit by Chu yunmo. From the beginning to the end, we didn''t say a bad word about her,

 Chapter 151

    You also gave her an excuse. Those comments were just imagined by people on the Internet. It''s none of our business. We can''t see other people''s ideas. We are also ignorant and pitiful. We are also victims. "

    When Churou said this, Liu Ruhua finally nodded with a smile.

    Yes, they''re innocent, too. What did they say?

    No, they didn''t say anything.

    Even if Feng Tianxun wants to retaliate, there is evidence to retaliate.

    Besides, if they have an accident at this time, we don''t have to think that everyone will focus on Chu yunmo, and Chu yunmo has no good fruit to eat.

    It''s not that Feng Tianxun bumped into her a few days ago. She can''t do anything because she has no evidence.

    But now, this matter has been known all over the world, that is not what you want to Feng Tianxun can do.

    Liu Ruhua can''t imagine how Feng Tianxun can wash the white cloud ink perfectly. There is a sneer on his pale face. Chu yunmo, you asked for it.

    "Ding Lingling..." Churou''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    "Lao Lin, what''s the matter... Um, watching the news?" Churou hung up the phone and looked at Liu Ruhua a little inexplicably: "let me watch the news in a hurry. What news do I watch at this time? Is Chu yunmo still on the news? Hahaha, I''m going to be excited. In the last news, that bitch is dead. "

    Chu Rou excitedly reaches out her hand and turns on the TV on the wall of the hospital.

    "Now let''s play an entertainment news again..."

    Along with the pictures on TV, Churou and liuruhua''s faces changed.

    Laughter rang the morning of the single ward, suddenly fell into a dead silence.

    They couldn''t believe watching the news on TV, this... This

    "Mom, am I blinded?" Chu Rou Leng for a moment, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes hard. Her face began to turn pale little by little.

    "Touch..." Liu Ruhua''s plaster legs suddenly slammed on the bed. Liu Ruhua sat up fiercely, his eyes almost staring like ox eyes: "what''s the matter? No, it''s impossible? "

    "Me, I gamble at the new gate? I didn''t, this time I''m not in Xingliang... "Chu roumeng thought of something, his lips began to tremble uncontrollably:" this is not me, this is not me, mom, this is not me, I haven''t done it. "

    "I know." Liu Ruhua''s hands were clenched into fists. Her pale face was blue and her eyes were full of anger: "this must have been made by Chu yunmo. She mostly disguised herself as someone like you. She''s not afraid. It''s just a local station. It''s entertainment news. It''s nothing."

    Liu Ruhua grabs Chu Rou''s remote control and changes a TV station. It doesn''t make much trouble.

    However, this one has just been replaced, and the same picture just appeared in front of them.

    Liu Ruhua was stunned for a moment, then quickly flipped several platforms.

    It''s full of entertainment news.

    This

    Liu Ruhua''s face suddenly changed, in addition to anger and uncontrollable panic: "Feng Tianxun started, this is him... Started." Chu yunmo can''t do this. He is the only one who can buy so many TV stations'' entertainment news time. He is the only one who can give face to the entertainment channels of these local TV stations.

    Chu Rou

    Did Feng Tianxun do it?

    Churou looks at the Churou on TV. If she is not here, she almost thinks that these things are really done by her, so seamless, so smooth and natural, with beginning, reason and consequence.

    This, this is ten times and a hundred times more than the two videos she just guided.

    "No Chu roumeng stood up, pale face panic color cover can not hide: "this is not me, this is false, this is slander, this is all slander, can''t, I can''t let them go on like this, I want to sue him, I want to sue him for slander."

    As soon as the news is broadcast, there are so many stations playing it at the same time and replaying it continuously. Surely everyone can see how she will behave in the future. Won''t she become the vicious daughter who really hit her mother?

    How can she walk in the society, how can she get her brother''s heart back, and how can she live?

    She must not be drowned in spittle.

    Chu rouqi''s whole body trembled and turned to rush towards the door.

    "Stop." Liu Ruhua said, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll sue him... Sue him..."

    "What are you suing him for? What evidence are you suing him with? " Liu Ruhua quickly took two breaths, fingertips almost pinched into the palm: "he''s waiting for you to move now. He''s going to open up your business in Xingliang. Can you live in the future?"

    "What about that?" Churou turned around and roared: "I can live if I go on like this? He''s putting a shitty basin on my head. I just said some ambiguous words on the Internet, and he just gave me a dead hand. As soon as this news is broadcast, who will suspect that the person in it is not me? Who will suspect that the person who hit you is Chu yunmo and me? Now they have become me.

    I will become a street mouse in the future. I will be scolded and can''t raise my head. I dare not go out of the door in the future. Everyone will hate me. No, no, I can''t live such a life. I was born to be superior. I can''t be like this.

    Chu Rou wants to be crazy when she thinks that Chu yunmo in her fantasy will live in the next half of her life, and that she is likely to be here in the future.

    "Don''t be impulsive." Liu picturesque blue veins on her neck come out one by one, and her face turns blue and red: "I''ll think of a way. Don''t worry."

    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Churou roared.

    At the moment, the mobile phone in Churou''s pocket is ringing, one by one, calling in.

    Chu Rou looks down at the caller ID on her mobile phone. At the same time, there are more than ten people who are familiar with her.

    Some phone calls can not come in, SMS wechat a brain sent, that prompt sound let her cell phone almost stuck.

    Churou angrily reaches out to hang up. However, when she sweeps through her fingertips, she sees the push message on her mobile phone. It''s just a glance, and Churou''s face turns black.

    Just after a while, her name was searched. How did those vicious words treat Chu yunmo last night? Today, they hit her twice as hard. It''s just the tip of the iceberg of the news, which makes Chu Rou scared and almost mad.

 Chapter 152

    "Chu yunmo, you die." Churou smashed the cell phone with her backhand.

    "Huhu..." quickly took a few breaths, Churou looked at the TV on the wall, turned around, grabbed the chair in the room, and smashed it hard. It''s all this TV, it''s all this TV.

    "Let me think, let me think." Liu Ruhua looks at Chu Rou about to collapse. She grabs her hair and teeth and bites her lower lip tightly. Her mind hovers fast.

    Feng Tianxun''s fight back is too fast. She doesn''t make any preparation at all.

    It''s too cruel. It''s not to suppress online comments, nor to intervene directly. Instead, it''s to make such a real and fake video, which is constantly broadcast on TV. It''s sharper than the fact that they are only engaged in wind and rain on the Internet.

    Look at this time, look at this shot, this is already done, waiting for them, there is Churou said, they don''t know.

    It''s too early to know what they are going to do, so they are waiting for them.

    Liu Ruhua hit the sickbed with his fist. His chest was full of Qi and blood. His throat was so sweet that a fishy smell rushed up.

    "Poof..." Liu Ruhua spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Ma." Chu Rou stares at big eyes in horror and rushes to embrace Liu Ruhua''s waist in a hurry.

    Liu Ruhua opened his mouth: "Chu yunmo, you are cruel, you are cruel."

    "Mom, are you ok? Mom, don''t worry about it. I only have you now. Mom, please think of something for me."

    Think of a way, now she''s in a state of confusion, and she can''t think of any countermeasures at all.

    "What are the people in the ward doing? It''s a public good. Open the door and let me check it. " At this moment, the voice of nurse''s scolding sounded outside the ward.

    Churou is now in a rage. He rushes to the door of the room, grabs the door and opens it. He yells at the nurse outside: "roll, roll as far as you can for me."

    The middle-aged nurse was furious and was about to get angry with Churou. Her eyes were on Churou''s face. After she was stunned, the expression on her face suddenly became strange: "who am I supposed to be so arrogant? I wanted to kill my mother''s animal. No, animals are better than you. You are not worthy to be a human being. If you dare to shout here, I think you should get out of here. Standing here is polluting the ground of our hospital. Get out of here. Get out of here. Animals are not welcome in our hospital. "

    Churou, full of anger, didn''t expect that for a while, she was recognized. Her sharp words almost burned her face. As far as she could see, all the people who heard the movement in the corridor looked at her. All of them looked at her. Churou almost felt naked for a moment.

    Blushed and blue, chest was constantly ups and downs of gas, the next moment, Churou hard hit on the door of the room.

    "Mom, they all know me. They all know me."

    Liu Ruhua also heard the dispute at the door, his face was very blue. After listening to the sound of the steps outside, Liu Ruhua suddenly reached out and opened the curtain not far away and looked down.

    In the open space of the hospital below, cars of all sizes rushed to her. The reporter with a long gun and a short gun jumped down and ran towards her. Liu Ruhua''s face was hard to see the extreme in a moment.

    "Transfer. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here first. Come on." Seizing Chu Rou, who is about to lose her six souls, Liu Ruhua finds a dress to cover Chu Rou''s head. While calling her servant, she jumps out with one leg...

    We can''t stay here. We have to leave quickly. Let''s talk about the countermeasures...

    Iron teeth bite his lips, Liu picturesque eyes flashed a thick murderous, she can''t wait for good, after to Chu yunmo''s life, she must ask the man to mention hands.

    The wind is blowing everywhere, and the weather is getting hotter in the middle of June.

    But on a hot day, it''s not worth the hot melon.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Yunjie wandered in the villa of the ancient family. His face was so ugly that he smashed the teacup in his hand and looked at the regretful family in front of him: "now, the truth has come out. At this time, yunmo doesn''t need me to stand up for her, and it won''t be rare for us to stand in line for her. Are you satisfied?"

    Gu always a face of frustration: "I know where the reversal comes so fast, I also want to be a bit more safe in saying."

    "Yes, yes, we all think so." Gu Yunjie''s uncle also nodded.

    Other ancient families gathered in the room nodded.

    Gu Yunjie scoffed: "I said, it''s not necessary to be safe. Yunmo has a lot of skills. Chu Rou, a pediatrician, must be able to save her from danger. Last night, the first time I said that I wanted to stand up for yunmo. If I stood on her side completely, I would be scolded to death by thousands of netizens, even if my film and television career would be affected, But my family and I must stand up and support cloud ink.

    As a result, you have to think about it, and I''m not allowed to stand up. Now, when you think about it, she won''t need us. You still want to please her and let her stop cursing our ancient family. What''s the possibility?

    The most hateful thing is that you don''t stand in line, don''t drag me not to stand in line. Now my wife runs away, who will give it back to me? "

    Gu''s uncle was embarrassed when Gu Yunjie scolded him: "I''m still afraid that it will affect you. After all, you are the movie king, and your every move is concerned by people. And who would have thought it would be Chu Rougan. That child has been with you since childhood. You two still like each other. This... "

    Gu Yunjie immediately sneered: "for me? Don''t say these high sounding words. I don''t care about my future. I need you to care about it. What''s more, I''ve said carefully that what I love now is yunmo. Churou is a past tense. She has nothing to do with me now.

    Also, I don''t know what you''re up to. I don''t think that if yunmo falls down, you have the right to take revenge, and think that she will not care about our ancient family. Then the curse will be solved naturally. You don''t have to bow your head or hurt yourself.

    Oh, a group of vulgar people, what do you know? There are some things in the world that you don''t know. My cloud ink is the one you can deal with? Is it someone you can pick up the leak? Can her curse be solved at will? What a joke. It''s a pity that I''m so angry at such a great opportunity. "

    Gu Yunjie clenched his fist with one hand and waved hard towards the bottom. He turned around and walked out of the gate. He was so angry. He was so angry.

 Chapter 153

    President Gu and others watched Gu Yunjie stride out of the door, but no one dared to stop him. They looked at each other with remorse. They knew that Chu yunmo was so good, and today they turned around. Yesterday Gu Yunjie mentioned that they should stand up and speak for him immediately, so that they could get yunmo''s favor. Now

    I''m sorry.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There''s another one.

    In the deluxe suite of Seaview Pavilion.

    "Bumping, bumping, bumping..." the vase and porcelain plate were smashed all over the floor, and the huge suite was in a mess.

    "Bang." A vase smashed into the TV again. After a loud noise, the TV emitted smoke and the vase smashed to pieces.

    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Chu yunmo asked her to turn over so quickly. It''s unreasonable." Xuanling sat down on the only intact sofa in the house with a black face. She was almost mad.

    "Well, my ancestors, don''t be angry. What can I do if I get angry?" A middle-aged woman in her forties, holding several pieces of paper, kept fanning Xuanling in an attempt to make her not so angry.

    "Don''t be angry, how can I not be angry, such a great opportunity, I thought that can cause Chu yunmo that bitch to die, as a result, this just half a day, half a day, let her turn over." Xuanling''s pretty face was twisted and she kicked the coffee table in front of the sofa.

    Middle aged woman: "there''s no way. Who knows Chu Rou didn''t clean her tail and was caught. It''s useless. I know that these rich women are not reliable in doing things. Since they want to do it, they sweep their tails clean, so that no one can find evidence. As a result, they can''t harm others now. Instead, they send themselves in. They also involve us in so many things in vain. As a result, all of them are wasted. "

    It doesn''t matter if the woman doesn''t say it. Xuanling is even more angry. Her face is ferocious. If Churou is in front of her, she can jump on it and swallow her directly.

    Last night, when her assistant found out that she had come directly to report the incident to her, she knew that it was a good chance to kill Chu yunmo. Then she watched Chu Rou do a hot search for a long time before she put her in the sixth place. It was really useless.

    She didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity, so she directly smashed 20 million into it, bought a large number of water troops, and used countless relationships to make it known all over the world.

    That know, have not been proud for a long time, was Chu Rou that drag the leg to make things yellow, simply angry Xuanling feel scalp pain.

    "No, I can''t just let it go. You go and get me some people. I''ll see if you can turn it around again." Xuanling didn''t give up.

    Middle aged woman: "ancestors, forget it. Chu yunmo doesn''t have much enemies with you. Why do you have to kill her? Even if she enters the entertainment industry, she doesn''t follow the same route with you. None of you can get in the way of anyone. You don''t have to follow her to the end.

    What''s more, I think it''s a bit difficult to reverse. It''s all on the local stage, which also shows that the relationship behind Chu yunmo is very hard. By the way, she is a rich second generation. She was born into a rich family. You don''t know how big the relationship network is. If you fight with her well, you will lose both. If you don''t fight well, you will lose all. "

    The middle-aged woman looked at Xuanling and didn''t say a word. Behind you is the godfather of the rich and powerful gold Lord. Behind Chu yunmo is the godfather of the rich and powerful family. It''s different between the two. It''s conceivable that who will work harder to be a daughter or a daughter.

    "No grudge? It''s a big revenge. " Xuanling''s silver teeth are almost broken. People outside the desert island don''t know what happened. But she really knows that Chu yunmo really wanted her life at that moment on the cliff. It''s not revenge. What''s revenge?

    "Don''t say so much, go to find someone for me, i... ouch..." before she finished her angry command, Xuanling suddenly reached out and held her head, her body tilted back and fell down.

    The middle-aged woman''s face changed greatly. She quickly rushed forward to catch Xuanling: "what''s the matter with you, ancestor? Is it uncomfortable there? God, what''s going on? What''s going on? Come on, somebody... "

    In a noisy afternoon, there was chaos everywhere.

    Just one night, half a day, a mouthful of melon is wonderful, which makes people dizzying and makes thousands of people in China happy.

    The reversal is too fast, the face is too fierce, and the network has already become a mess.

    Social media, the front foot just published the manuscript and stood in the team, the back foot found that they stood in the wrong team, and immediately had to change. Many pages were in a mess.

    Delete the delete, modify the modification, apology, a time is not busy.

    And all of this, in the evening after dealing with the supernatural part of the desert island survival program broadcast, is to rise to the peak.

    "Oh, my God, it''s so hateful that there are such vicious human traffickers. They should be cut to pieces and executed in a hurry. No one can survive. By the way, here, I also deeply repent. I scolded Koi Mo yesterday. I thought she was a vicious and bad woman. However, I realized my mistake at noon. Now, I just want to say, "powder, powder you all my life."

    "Chu cloud Mo is good, should do so, these people all die."

    "It''s vicious. It''s vicious. These people must be punished by law. They must be punished."

    "My God, it''s too dangerous for such a thing to happen. Fortunately, with my Koi ink and ink, I don''t want to say anything. From now on, no matter what happens to you, I will never believe it. Your character is here."

    "I''m black powder. I don''t like Chu yunmo, but as for this peddler, I swear with my conscience that Chu yunmo will not black you in the future."

    "I''m the powder of Koi ink. Although the time of powder making is very short, I want to say that this kind of character can save even ordinary children. Will a woman who does not bow to evil forces harm her own mother? Man is doing, and heaven is watching. We should be conscientious when we are doing things. "

    "I apologize. I''m wrong."

    "I laughed at the reversal at noon. Who can tell exactly what''s going on in the entertainment industry, but now, without saying a word, backhand is a compliment. I appreciate such a woman."

    "This is the woman. This is the entertainment star of our country. Well done. I praise you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Countless people watched the second issue of survival on a desert island. Yunmo fell into the small village and faced the traffickers. After yunmo''s hand, they rushed into yunmo''s microblog, the microblog of the program group and the places where they posted today.

    The thousands of apologies, as well as salutes, sincere stay.

 Chapter 154

    Reverse, can only say Chu Rou character bad, not cloud ink character good, and this just broadcast the program, but can explain cloud ink character is really good or false good.

    It has been said that people are doing things and the sky is watching. What is a person''s nature can be seen at a critical time.

    Perhaps, in the minds of insiders, the noon video is just a means, only representing the power of power, other things can not explain anything, or even make people belittle a bit, but it is a false thing, a planted thing, what can it be.

    But this real live video can let people see the truth and their true temperament.

    We are not fools or blind. We can''t cheat for a long time. People''s eyes are bright. They know what is true and what is false.

    It''s a real fool to treat everyone as a fool.

    Yunmo''s microblog is paralyzed, and the whole haolang is paralyzed. There are too many people.

    However, at this time, yunmo is sleeping happily. She doesn''t know what Weibo is, and she doesn''t even go up her Weibo.

    External influences, good or bad, could not affect her sleep.

    The starry sky shines, the night is beautiful.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, it was a hot and stuffy day with high sun.

    Yunmo went to bed early yesterday and woke up early today. She moved her body. She felt that Feng Tianxun had almost made her into Mahua tendons. After a night''s warm cultivation, she had stretched out a lot again. She could not help showing her teeth to the other half''s empty bed. Feng Tianxun, it''s time for you to eat good fruit.

    "Big orange... Big orange..." there was no big orange in the room. Where did the fat cat go?

    "Yunmo elder sister, big orange is supervising in the fish pond." Outside the room, the sound of five poisons came from the yard.

    Yunmo opened the window and looked out. He saw five poisons sitting on the stone chair in the yard. The stone table in front of him was full of yellow Rune paper and red cinnabar. He was frowning and painting something with a bitter hatred.

    "Fish pond supervisor?"

    Five poisons raised his head and pointed to the courtyard next door: "big orange said that it was all his fish, so he couldn''t let the groundhog steal. He had to count how many of them there were. At the same time, we should try to find that one is missing a scale, that one has an extra scar, and that one is not acclimatized, so that we can eat them first. "

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    It''s really a cat that can grow so fat on its own.

    Come out from the room, cloud ink squint toward the kitchen position, good hungry.

    "Sister yunmo, don''t move. I''ll bring you breakfast." Five poison brushes stand up, how can you let the nun walk under his eyes? The nun''s legs and feet are not good, so she must rest. Although such a small injury is not a matter, his master thinks it is a matter, so he must think it is a matter, and please the master bit by bit.

    As soon as he jumped out three meters high, he ran to the kitchen. He didn''t ask if yunmo needed him to serve the meal. He put yunmo''s breakfast on another stone table in the yard.

    Yunmo is not polite to sit down and eat. Today it''s a steamed bun with crab roe. The crab in June is not fat at all. I don''t know where Feng Tianxun got the crab roe. It''s delicious and can be licked.

    Five poisons watched yunmo eat crab roe dumplings. He was salivating, but he couldn''t eat them. He had to say something else to divert his attention: "sister yunmo, master has gone to Tianling temple, and will be back soon. Originally, master wanted to spend more time with you at home, but there are a lot of things these two days, so there is no way.

    Our special management office was just a little busy at the end of the year, and the Zhongyuan festival was a little busy. It''s not too busy at other times. It''s just the once-in-a-five-year geomantic exchange competition this year, and the time is just in these days. We need to get in touch with the three leaders, and the master has to sign his name. So the master can''t help it, so I have to stay at home with you. "

    Yunmo: "I asked you?"

    She didn''t want to hear what Feng Tianxun thought and was doing.

    Five poisons, haha, smile. If you don''t ask, it doesn''t mean that I can''t say. Just because his master is indifferent, he pursues his daughter-in-law. He doesn''t know that he has to catch up with his wife in the age of monkey. He has to play a sidekick for his master.

    "Sister yunmo, I''ll tell you about my master..."

    "Feng shui master exchange competition?" Cloud Mo suddenly raised his hand to five poison a crab roe small cage bag: "say this."

    Five poisons took xiaolongbao in surprise and immediately changed his words: "sister yunmo, you ask Fengshui master exchange competition. This competition is a great event in our metaphysical circle. It is held every five years to select the best talents.

    Sister yunmo, I''ll tell you that the top one, two or three in each competition is a beautiful one. All kinds of precious awards are soft, and countless benefits are piled up in front of him. At the same time, the reputation is rising, and no one in the world knows it.

    My elder martial brother was the first one last time. You see, he is now a fish in water in Xuanbu. He is the vice minister when he is young. There are people who welcome him when he goes there. Even people who are much older than him have to call him a master. I envy him to death.

    In addition, my master also won the first place. That year, all the masters were astonished. "

    Five poisons full face worship, eat the small cage bag in hand, rub hands ready to speak.

    Well, Yun Mo''s eyes are moving. She can''t get any new list of her company. It''s because she''s not well-known in the metaphysical world. This competition is just for her to become well-known. When she gets the first place and becomes well-known, everything else will follow.

    When she had the money, she would buy a house on the other side of the yard. Feng Tianxun was not rare, so she did it.

    He raised his hand to eat the last soup bag. Yunmo put his chopsticks and looked at the five poisons: "I''m going."

    He was about to tell yunmo about the five poisons of his master''s great achievements. After hearing that, he was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "sister yunmo, the registration time has already ended. The competition will start in three days. What else do you want to participate in.

    What''s more, sister yunmo, you are still injured. If you can go to the competition there, you can take good care of yourself and eat the delicious food made by my master every day. How good, don''t you think? "

    Cloud Mo looked at the five poisons with a bright smile: "you don''t believe my strength."

    Five poisons look at Yun Mo, strength. Do you have strength, madam? As far as the spiritual power you tested is concerned, any one from the special management department can crush you like an ant. You still have strength.

 Chapter 155

    I''m not optimistic, but I can''t show it on my face. Five poisons have a sincere smile on my face: "sister yunmo, you really missed the registration time. There''s no way to do it. Otherwise, five years later, would you like to join us?"

    "Feng Tianxun calls." Yun Mo is lazy to talk to five poisons.

    Five poison seconds understand the meaning of cloud ink. On weekdays, cloud ink wants his master''s phone number. He sells it every minute, but today''s problem

    "Sister yunmo, you can''t find a master to open the back door. It''s not as simple as signing up for the competition. First of all, we have to have a feng shui master. Oh, by the way, our feng shui master can be divided into four levels. The lowest level is yellow, and the highest level is heaven. That is to say, if you are yellow, you are qualified to participate, sister yunmo, You are not at any level. "

    "You can''t join without rank?" Cloud Mo frown: "break the rules too much, say, that what test grade in there test?" She went to one right away.

    Five poisons see cloud ink unexpectedly want to take a grade examination, can''t help but smoke a corner of the mouth: "take a grade examination, this is once a year, spring March, this year has passed."

    Cloud ink a horizontal past, five poisons was startled, quickly raised his hands: "really, I didn''t cheat you, this in our special management department''s app has written, because we also need to test."

    Cloud Mo see five poisons is really didn''t cheat her, can''t help but sink a face to come: "so I can''t participate? How dare you say that you are facing all the people in Fengshui

    Five poisons touch a bald head, face a little embarrassed, he is just a slip of the tongue, where thought cloud ink actually want to participate.

    But the participants of the meeting have already been decided. Everything is ready. It will start in three days. He will go there to get a place for her.

    Five poisons looked at Yun Mo who was a little angry, touched his bald head and murmured: "it''s not completely restricted. It can only be participated by people with different levels. It''s OK to participate for the first time without any level, but it must be recommended by one of the three cardinals, that is, Buddhism, Taoism and one of our special departments, with the geomantic events he has done, Only with the consent of two of the three Cardinals can they come.

    This is to stop those who make up for the number to come to participate in the conference and waste resources. Sister yunmo, what geomantic events have you ever done

    "Groundhog." Yunmo immediately pointed to the groundhog farming in the yard, which was the task of the special management office.

    Five poisons

    Although I didn''t go, Shifu was with you. He thought with his fingers that it must be the woodchuck Shifu helped to collect the abdomen, but he couldn''t say so directly that he wanted to give face to Shiniang.

    Five poisons coughed and said perfunctorily: "OK, I''ll give it to sister yunmo. Now I''m going to report your name and the geomantic events you''ve done to the other two cardinals. If one of them agrees, sister yunmo, you can attend the exchange meeting in three days.

    But, sister yunmo, I can say that it''s a process. It''s fair and just. I promise that I''ll send it to you as soon as possible. But I don''t guarantee when they want to see it, when they want to reply, and whether they agree or not. "

    Cloud Mo looking at five poisons, slowly squint: "you play me."

    It''s only three days away from the meeting. She still has to go through the process and give an official reply. When she doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s going to take her a month at least. At that time, it''s going to be a meeting.

    Five poisons: "my elder sister, my elder sister, I dare to play with you there. I''m telling the truth. I really have to go through the process. I..."

    Cloud Mo wave to interrupt five poison words, cold stand up, turn around and go out.

    Five poisons secret way is not good, immediately jump up to stop cloud Mo: "cloud Mo elder sister, you don''t go, have a good talk."

    "What can I tell you about a man who is blind from beginning to end?" Five poisons beat around the Bush to say so much, in fact, is a word, look down on her, think she has no strength, ah.

    Five poisons to cloud Mo''s cold eyes, immediately understand his mind was seen through by cloud Mo, can''t help but embarrassed want to squeeze out a smile, but in the face of cloud Mo''s cold face, he really can''t squeeze out, half a sound had to heavily sigh, spread out his hand to cloud Mo way: "cloud Mo elder sister, since you see it, I don''t hide you, I really don''t want you to participate, your little spiritual power is really not enough to see.

    I''ll make it clear to you that it seems that everyone is competing together, but in fact, it''s a contest between the three families. For example, the Tianling temple in Longhushan and our special management department, they are fighting for the first place, the position and the right to speak in every contest. So the other people who participated in the competition are OK, and the people who reported to the three companies are very good, The other two families are able to fight two fists, not just one and a half.

    Yunmo elder sister, if you go out from our special management office and directly go to the blacklist of the other two families, you will not pay attention to one of them at that time. If there is a mistake, how can it be good? What can I tell my master? He will only meet you for so many years. "

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Originally, what the boy said made her feel less angry, but the last sentence

    Yunmo grinds his teeth against the five poisons.

    Five poisons

    How do you feel like his wife is going to eat him?

    He suddenly felt a little cold on his back for no reason. A cold wind came from behind. He couldn''t help shivering. Hell, it''s so cold in this summer.

    Five poisons smile at Yun Mo can: "sister Yun Mo, you... Eh, someone knocks on the door, I''ll open the door."

    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Ouch, it''s really good. To solve his dilemma, five poisons rushed out and opened the door.

    At the door, a person with a wound on his body almost stood there, and there was a kind of awe, awe, very awe from his body to his bones.

    This is

    "Li Fangjin?" Five poisons looked for a long time before they recognized the person. They had to ask him to investigate the matter of yunmo a few days ago to know Li Fangjin.

    Li Fang stood at the door with a stiff face: "excuse me, Master Chu, is Chu yunmo here? I have something important to do with her

    Five poisons looked Li Fangjin up and down. He would not let Li Fangjin in at other times. But now it seems that the teacher''s mother wants to eat people. Take this person in first.

    "Sister yunmo, someone is looking for you." Five poisons carry Li Fangjin and catch him in front of Yun mo.

    Cloud Mo turned to look at Li Fangjin with wounds all over his arm on his face and slightly raised his eyebrows: "is it OK?"

 Chapter 156

    To say that Li Fangjin used to flatter Yun Mo as a rare commodity, now he just worships and admires Yun Mo like mountains and rivers. At this time, he was almost moved by Yun Mo''s question.

    He squatted at yunmo''s feet and hugged yunmo''s splint legs. Li Fangjin said with tears on his face: "thank you for your concern. I''m fine. With the protection of Mr. Chu, I''m just slightly injured. It looks serious, but it doesn''t hurt my muscles and bones.

    But, Lord Chu, what''s the matter with you? How many injuries have you suffered? Oh, it''s my fault that I don''t have "real goods?" This time five poisons shocked..

    Can''t believe to see the invitation, in looking at cloud ink, five poison rubbed his eyes, almost put the invitation in front of his eyes: "Shensuan sect leader Chu cloud ink, this is really an invitation to you? This is not a mistake, yunmo elder sister, you are the master of Shensuan. ".

    Cloud ink hands embrace chest, face cold: "I am not the door master need you to know?"

    Is it really the master of the sect?

    Five poisons stare big eyes, this... This

    It must be that Xu Fan has no vision and has never seen a real expert. With his master''s skill, he even asked Longhushan to come forward and send an invitation. This must be captured by his master''s beauty. Go back to Longhushan and ask for it, Xu Fan, you idiot...

    And the cloud mo of one side, the mood is very good toward Li Fangjin waved: "tell Xu Fan, this human feelings I remember."

    Li Fangjin looked at yunmo with adoration: "OK, I''ll reply to him immediately when I go back, and he''s still waiting for your news. I''m afraid you''re not interested in not participating. Now if you want to participate, he must be very happy. After all, he made it all his own way. Master Chu, if you go to get the first prize and upgrade all the way to the top feng shui master, he will get a lot of benefits, It''s a win-win situation.

    Cloud ink: "easy to say.".

    As soon as the five poisons roll their sleeves, they are going to catch Li Fangjin...

    win-win? Win win a fart, return the first, return the sky level, how not directly to the God level up, the God is better.

    I caught him and threw him out. He didn''t let Li Fangjin in if he knew it was like this. What kind of shitty stick are these.

    The five poisons, who are trying to catch people, suddenly loosen their palms. The invitation is drawn back by yunmo: "yunmo elder sister."

    Yun Mo flicked the invitation twice, looked at the shocked five poisons, and looked at the yellow paper cinnabar spread on the stone table in front of the five poisons, and the charm he had not finished drawing.

    Reach for the pen directly, the tip of the pen is on the cinnabar, and the pen flies on the yellow paper. It takes only two seconds to draw a charm.

    Two fingers holding the charm threw at the five poisons: "you are really worried about me, I don''t care with you, otherwise I would have killed you."

    Five poisons subconsciously reached out to take it. His teacher''s mother wrote something for him

    "Psychic Rune?" Five poisons screamed, and the hand holding the rune paper seemed to be burned. With a tremor, the hand threw the rune paper out.

    As soon as Li Fangjin next to him heard that it was a talisman, he immediately grabbed the thrown yellow talisman. The talisman painted by Chu yunmo was 200000 at least. No, 300000 went up.

    He caught the talisman in both hands. Before Li Fang was happy, the talisman paper was pulled back by the five poisons.

    His eyes are blank, his face is twisted, and the five poisons are holding the magic talisman. His look is simply complicated and becomes a geometric function. Is he right.

 Chapter 157

    He has studied under his master for seven years. This year, he can begin to draw this magic talisman. He needs to concentrate on the quiet Qi to work the spiritual power, absorb the first purple Qi of getting up early and use it for breathing. His whole mind must be used on this talisman before he can begin to draw.

    And in one morning, he could only draw three, but none of them were useful, all of them were useless.

    Now, his weak, ant like mistress doesn''t use anything. It''s as easy as writing. It''s just like painting

    This talisman is more perfect than his painting, higher than his completion, more than his spiritual power, and stronger than his power.

    This

    Five poisons suddenly feel that this day is a bit mysterious: "sister yunmo..."

    Yunmo waved the invitation card in his hand, and suddenly turned to the corner of his mouth and walked slowly towards the room: "I''m really looking forward to what it''s like to have a fight with the special management department." Isn''t the Xuanbu all look down on her? Oh, just right.

    Five poisons

    This, this, this

    "Well, Wu Shao, Master Chu, you certainly don''t lack this talisman. What do you think of it? Oh, no, I''ll take it. How about fifteen in case? " Li Fangjin is really salivating for this Tongling rune.

    Five poison Leng for a long time, just turned his head to look at Li Fangjin, face ferocious: "I''m so short of money?"

    Li Fangjin: "no, no, you can''t be short of money. This is because I''m short of money. Master Chu''s Fu paper sells very well, but she doesn''t like painting. I don''t have a rare chance."

    Five poisons keenly grasped the point he wanted to hear: "sister Yun Mo has painted a lot?"

    "Not a lot, but she drew ten pictures last time, and then she didn''t have time, didn''t she..."

    Five poisons interrupted Li Fangjin: "did you draw ten directly? How did you draw it? "

    Li Fangjin: "just like today, just brush it directly. There are only ten runes in a minute, and all of them are the best. Zhangdu..."

    After that, I didn''t listen to the five poisons. Brush directly ten pieces. All of them are the best. Hehe, hehe, when who hasn''t drawn a symbol, right?

    Is this a symbol? Do you have any symbols? Copy homework is not so fast.

    It''s not a fuckin ''person.

    What''s the origin of his nun? She''s going to die.

    Five poisons take out the phone and want to call Feng Tianxun.

    Shifu, what should we do? Shiniang wanted to attend the Fengshui teachers'' Congress, but he refused. However, long Hushan, the opponent of their special management department, invited Shiniang to attend, and his Shiniang agreed.

    Well, his teacher''s wife, Feng Tianxun''s future wife, and the Xuanbu people of the special management office, did not attend the feng shui master exchange conference as the special management office''s identity, let alone as the wife of the leader of the special management office, but as the Dragon Tiger Mountain, as the counterpart of the special management office, and his teacher''s wife seemed to want to fight, OMGD¡£

    Five poisons think that three days later, at the meeting, the teacher''s wife, as a dragon and tiger mountain, fights with the personnel of the special management department. Five poisons want to bump into the big orange outside the door.

    He, he is no longer alive. How can he explain to his master.

    By the way, the most important point is that he is also a member of the competition in three days, and he is also a member of the special management department. Ten thousand percent of them are against the people of Longhushan, and this is against his martial mother

    Five poisons instantly felt that heaven was going to kill him.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, when Feng Tianxun came back from the news, he saw five poisons standing in the yard, and the direction of the room

    Feng Tianxun frowned and walked quickly.

    The four corners who came back with Feng Tianxun stretched out their hands and pointed to the five poisons that stood still. You did a good job and did a very good job. Their future Shiniang was invited to go by Longhu Mountain. I see that the Shifu didn''t uncover your skin today.

    Five poisons eyes straight turn, face wrinkled into an orange peel, but don''t speak and don''t move.

    "Where are the yunmo people?" Feng Tianxun came out of the room, his face is not good-looking, the room is empty, yunmo often wear two clothes are gone, big orange''s backpack is also gone.

    Five poisons didn''t speak.

    Four corners frown: "master ask you words, you still don''t answer?" I want to see if I''m dead.

    Five poisons flutter an eye with the eyes to seal a day Xun, in exerting oneself toward four corners to blink an eye, the facial expression of a face is complicated.

    Four corners? What are you doing? "

    Feng Tianxun glanced at the five poisons and slapped his vest.

    The body of five poisons trembled, and a charm fell from the collar of five poisons.

    The charm leaves the body, and the five poisons'' stiff body can move at last.

    "Oh, my God, I can move at last." Five poisons took a big breath, and his shoulder collapsed. He was so tired after being fixed for so long.

    The four corners picked up the charm from the ground, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes: "fixed body curse? Who gave you the five poisons? "

    "Who gave it to me, besides the teacher''s wife?" Five poisons wailed, originally wanted to complain a few words, but when they saw Feng Tianxun standing in front of him, they immediately counseled. They shrugged their heads, seemingly slowly, but in fact they quickly moved to the back of the four corners, looking at Feng Tianxun carefully.

    Feng Tianxun said with a sharp look in his eyes

    Five poisons immediately gasped: "after receiving the invitation from Longhu Mountain, the teacher''s mother picked up her burden and went to the gathering place of Longhu Mountain. I stopped it, but the teacher''s mother gave me a body immobilization mantra to fix me here and then left."

    Feng Tianxun lowered his eyebrows.

    On one side, the four corners turned and looked at the five poisons: "what else can you do? If you want to see Fengshui Normal University, you can directly tell Shifu how much weight she has. Shifu naturally knows that you are worried here. Now, Shiniang let the people of Longhu Mountain invite you to leave.

    If the invitation is gone, the invitation will be gone. At least you can hold the people back. You can''t tell the teacher that we are going to attend. Even if the representative sects are different, we can go together. We can also save the money for the air tickets for the teacher. When the teacher comes back, he says, "as a result, you... Can''t succeed, you can''t fail."

    Five poisons are also very aggrieved: "I also want to delay, but the nun is very excited and will go to gather immediately. I really can''t persuade her. I wanted to leave the nun by force, but in the end..."

    "It turns out you can''t beat it." Four corners a sneer, Yang Yang hands of the body.

    Five poisons looked at the fixed body talisman, and his face almost turned into a bitter gourd. He knew that his younger martial mother, whom he had been looking down on, was so proficient in talismans all the way. Without saying a word, she gave him here. He was capsizing in the sewer.

    What he didn''t dare to say was that the teacher''s wife heard that she was going to go with Feng Tianxun,

 Chapter 158

    He just ran away immediately. If he wants to talk about the joy, his master will turn his face.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the five poisons in Balsam Pear''s face, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "where''s my charm?" He just looked at it. The charm was gone.

    Five poisons immediately raised their hands: "master, I put Da Ju in her backpack. When I saw that I couldn''t stop the decision of the nun, I immediately put your protective talisman in the past. Da Ju has been around the nun. The nun won''t have any problems."

    Feng Tianxun, who has been tense all the time, looks a little relaxed. It''s so good that someone around yunmo is secretly calculating on her. That person is so mysterious that he hasn''t found a clue after so many days. If yunmo leaves rashly, he doesn''t dare to guarantee yunmo''s safety. Now five poisons know to put the amulet that he specially made for yunmo in the past, Then he can rest assured a little.

    "The twelve Sutras of Vajra have been written silently a hundred times." Feng Tianxun coldly dropped this sentence, did not go out to pursue yunmo, but turned and walked towards the room.

    If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. If you keep yunmo around anytime and anywhere, you can only be rebellious. Since yunmo is going to attend an exchange meeting, they can naturally meet in three days. It''s not urgent.

    "Ah..." the five poisons were stunned. The twelve Sutras of Vajra do not refer to a single Sutra, but twelve, which add up to more than ten thousand words. These 100 times, more than one million words, they still write silently

    He knew that heaven was going to kill him, and the five poisons were in tears.

    The four corners looked funny and pointed to the five poisons: "you should be glad that you have put the talisman in the past, otherwise it''s not the problem of the twelve Sutras of King Kong a hundred times."

    Five poisons look at the four corners with slanting eyes and flat mouth. Nonsense. Even if he is not reliable in small things, he is not reliable in big things. He has always been well managed.

    "Elder martial brother." Five poisons suddenly wriggled toward the four corners: "you see, I''m going to compete in three days. We are all good brothers of the same family. Younger martial brother makes mistakes. Elder martial brother, do you think you can help..."

    "Ah, I''ve come up with a way to help Shifu chase his wife." Before the five poisons finish, the four corners turn around and quickly walk to Feng Tianxun''s room, leaving the five poisons in the same place.

    I''ll go and see if there''s any elder martial brother''s love. There are more than one million words in it. He can''t write them even if his hand is broken.

    Five poisons roar up to the sky.

    Let''s not say that the five poisons were punished for crying without tears. Let''s say that yunmo packed two pieces of clothes, and then big orange packed a big bag of cat food. As soon as one person and one cat left the small Siheyuan, yunmo peeled off the fixed plate on his legs three or two times, threw it directly into the garbage can, and felt comfortable. He felt that people had lightened a few kilograms and got on the taxi.

    The meeting place of Longhushan is in Hongdao city. The meeting time is from today to tomorrow.

    Hongdao city is a little far away from here. I have to go by plane. I heard that it''s a seafood city with a lot of seafood. I think it makes people and cats drool. Anyway, if I don''t go today, I''ll go tomorrow. It''s better to go today. I can eat more seafood. By the way, I can ask Xu Fan about the rules. Yunmo made a reservation for the ticket at 4 p.m. and just had dinner when I arrived, Perfect.

    Only big orange thinks it''s a bit imperfect. It has to be consigned, and it can''t carry its small burden of food. It''s a bit unhappy to have yunmo take it. But it can make do with seafood.

    One person and one cat go to the airport happily.

    "Ding Ling Ling..."

    Halfway through the car, yunmo''s mobile phone rings and looks at the call. It shows that it''s Chu Guowei, her father, who has gone to Africa.

    Pondered for a moment, cloud ink connected the phone: "Dad."

    "Mohr, where are you? How are you doing now? " Chu Guowei''s voice came from the phone, anxious and tired.

    Gently dropped eyelid, cloud Mo Dun once: "I''m ok."

    "Nothing? Then you come back now, I want to see it with my own eyes, and I have something to tell you. " Hear cloud Mo said nothing, Chu Guowei did not relax, but urged cloud Mo to go back, he must see for sure.

    Yunmo looks up at the time on the taxi. It''s a little bit, and there are still three hours left. It''s still time to go back. Anyway, she has something to say to Chu Guowei. Anyway, the matter between her and Liu Ruhua Chu Rou has to be solved. Now that she''s here, let''s solve it first.

    "Turn around, go back." Yunmo buckled the back of the chair in front of him and threw down an address to the driver.

    The taxi turned a corner at the intersection in front of it and drove to the location of Chu villa at full speed.

    Hot summer, a red sun hanging alone in the air, there is no cloud around, it is not the hottest time, but already hot people are restless.

    When yunmo opened the door of the Chu villa, he saw Chu Guowei sitting alone in the living room, but he didn''t see him for a few days. There were several silver threads growing on his black hair, and half of his body was trapped in the sofa. It was clearly the same figure, but there were many vicissitudes and tiredness, just like a lot of things happened to him in the past few days, It hurts to see it.

    Cloud Mo frowned and called out: "Dad."

    "Mo Er?" Chu Guowei immediately turned around.

    But I feel tired and full of vicissitudes in my back. I can see more bitterness from the front. I have a dusty face, bloodshot eyes and wrinkled forehead. At a glance, I seem to be a few years old.

    Just for her and Liu Ruhua, and Churou?

    Yunmo frowns again and sighs silently. He knows that Chu Guowei is the one who can''t stand the competition between Liu Ruhua and Chu rou. But there''s no way. It''s Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou who won''t let her go, not she who won''t let them go.

    Chu Guowei turned around and saw yunmo. For the first time, he looked down at yunmo''s legs and saw yunmo walk to him normally. Then he was relieved: "your legs are OK?"

    "All right." Yunmo said.

    Chu Guowei nodded, but he was still worried: "you''d better be careful. I saw in the video that you''re still in a wheelchair. You''re all in a wheelchair. The injury must be serious. The bone injury can''t be cured in a few days. Are you... Are you specially installed to see me, you..."

    "No, that''s good." Yunmo interrupts Chu Guowei''s words, which is a rare consolation and explanation: "it''s just a slight bone fracture. It doesn''t matter whether you''re in a wheelchair or not. It''s just that you''ve been sitting for a few days in order to get better quickly."

    "It turns out that it''s not a big deal, it''s not a big deal." Chu Guowei repeatedly said twice, and then looked at yunmo sternly: "well, Mo''er, tell me what happened these days? What''s going on with the videos streaming on the Internet and on TV? "

 Chapter 159

    "Dad, why do you give these to me? I can''t figure out why a birthday present is so heavy? "

    Chu Guowei looked at Yun Mo, and his bloodshot eyes flashed a glimmer of relief and a complex feeling of uncertainty. He answered the question: "there should have been more, but I don''t know what''s wrong with Africa. All of a sudden, the company shut down completely. All the relationships went wrong overnight. Our company is going to be driven out of Africa directly, I''m really busy with this matter these days. I should have been forced to intervene. Oh, why do I say this to you? "

    Chu Guowei suddenly gave a wry smile, shook his head, and looked lovingly at yunmo: "the company has invested a little more money in Africa, so some properties on this document seem to be a lot, but in fact it may be an empty shell, but apart from several projects related to Africa, the others are still good, Mo''er, you can put them away, and in the future..."

    "No, I don''t agree." With a touch, the door of the study was suddenly knocked open. Liu Ruhua, with a pale face and fire in her eyes, was pushed in by sister-in-law Li in a wheelchair.

    Li sister-in-law pushes Liu Ruhua forward, but she doesn''t dare to see Chu Guowei''s fast retreat. She leaves the room for yunmo, Chu Guowei and Liu Ruhua.

    Chu Guowei looked at Liu Ruhua, who suddenly came back. Liu Ruhua was pale and sick. He was still in a wheelchair with a cast on his leg. His face was very sad. Chu Guowei wanted to stretch his face and finally softened: "when you come back, go to take good care of your injury. The things between you and Mo''er will be discussed after you get well hurt."

    Liu Ruhua pushed the wheelchair forward, smelling Yan He''s sneer: "no need, I''m taking care of it for a while. Not only people will be killed by some people, but also the property in my family will be taken away. I can''t afford it. If you want to say anything, just say today that this is my home and I am the hostess here. I have the right to say no. if I say no, I just don''t agree. Without my permission, some people in this family can''t take any money away. "

    With that, Liu Ruhua pushes his wheelchair to yunmo and reaches for the documents in yunmo''s hand. When Daju sees that the cat''s paw is stretched out, a quick claw grabs the documents from the front of Liu Ruhua''s hand, and then stands behind yunmo and looks at Liu Ruhua.

    This is what Chu Guowei gave to yunmo. Yunmo is the only one who can make the decision. You should go with Liu Ruhua.

    Seeing this, Liu Ruhua turned to Chu Guowei and said, "do you see that a cat dares to bully me, or do you give her so much property in front of you, and then there will be a place for me to stand with rouer?

    Now she doesn''t have anything in her hand. She dares to bump me into such a way that rou''er doesn''t dare to go out. Even now she doesn''t dare to go back to her home. She''s ruined her whole life. You have to give her everything. Chu Guowei, do you want me and rou''er to live? "

    "Bang Bang..." cloud ink stretched out his hand to point a few desktop, looking at Liu Ru picture cold as frost: "you say again, I hit you?"

    Locked by the icy eyes, Liu Ruhua can''t help shivering. There are monsters in his eyes, as if they are going to eat people. His arrogant arrogance has weakened a little, but he immediately yells at Chao Yun Mo: "is it different to be sealed by you or by Tian Xun?"

    After a drink, Liu Ruhua immediately turned his head and looked at Chu Guowei again: "she is climbing the high branch now. I can''t help her any more. Do you want to add fire to her?"

    Chu Guowei looks at Liu Ruhua and looks at yunmo. He seems to have heard something crucial. But he doesn''t grasp it, but he won''t hurry. He will investigate it slowly. There are always causes and consequences. He will make it clear.

    Now, let''s start with this gift.

    With a sigh, Chu Guowei looked at Liu Ruhua: "we have discussed this matter for a long time. You agreed at that time."

    "At that time, I didn''t tell her so much. It was like giving her all the property in your name."

    "There''s everything there. I''ll give you what you and rou''er have. Besides, I''m still young now. I''ll make more money for you and rou''er in the next few decades. They''re all daughters. How can I favor one over the other?" Chu Guowei shakes his head and talks with his heart toward Liu Ruhua.

    Liu Ruhua: "those two or three points are reserved for both of us. What''s the difference? Chu Guowei, not to mention anything else, even according to the law, I get half of your property, and then the other half of each of them, instead of her taking 70%, Churou and I get 30%.

    What do you say is your own daughter? You don''t favor one over the other. Chu Guowei, what do you think? Don''t think I don''t know. You are my own daughter. You are... "

    "Shut up." Chu Guowei let out a roar, and his elegant appearance rose. He raised a trace of anger: "what are you talking nonsense to me?"

    "What am I talking about?" Liu Ruhua was also open-minded at this time: "you know what I said. Today I put my words here. I absolutely don''t agree with you to distribute your property like this. What is Chu yunmo? Why does she fight with my rou''er for our Chu family''s property? These are all my Chu family''s and my rou''er''s. no one else can steal a cent."

    "Liu Ruhua, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is. This is my personal property. I can divide it as I want. I don''t need your consent." Chu Guowei was so angry that he slapped him on the table with a loud bang.

    "You don''t need my consent? Your personal property? " Liu Ruhua''s delicate and beautiful face was distorted. She grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at yunmo. She cried: "what do you mean? We haven''t been married for many years? For such a wild seed, such a disaster that killed the whole family, how could you... "

    "Touch." Chu Guowei stands up fiercely, slaps Liu Ruhua''s face and blows all the words behind Liu Ruhua away.

    With his hands on the table, Chu Guowei''s chest was constantly rising and falling, his neck was red, and he was shaking. He pointed to Liu Ruhua and couldn''t say a word.

    Liu Ruhua''s face was turned to one side by the whole fan. The cry and anger were swallowed in his mouth. He didn''t recover for a long time.

    On one side, he reaches out to catch Liu Ruhua''s tea cup. Wen Yan plays with the cup thoughtfully, killing the whole family? Is that her?

    Hiding behind her, the big orange quietly gives a thumbs up, plays well, and sounds good.

    There was a moment of silence in the study.

    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

    I have 8000 words updated every day

 Chapter 160

    Then, Liu Ruhua covers her face and turns around slowly. She looks at Chu Guowei in disbelief: "you beat me, you beat me."

    Chu Guowei has never beaten her for so many years, and he has always been in love with her. Even if he didn''t say a word, he is still so cruel and heavy.

    "If you dare to talk nonsense, you know the consequences." Chu Guowei clenched his teeth tightly, with a ferocious look on his face.

    Seeing this, Liu Ruhua suddenly turned his head and looked at the silent cloud ink. He jumped on it and said, "it''s all you. It''s all because of you. Why don''t you die? Why don''t you die when you''re born? What are you still alive for? Why don''t you die?"

    How can Liu Ruhua, who is still in a wheelchair, be the opponent of yunmo? Yunmo doesn''t have a hand at all. Just press the big orange behind her, and then Liu Ruhua keeps retreating. Let alone hit yunmo, you can''t even touch one of yunmo''s hair.

    Chu Guowei looks at Liu Ruhua''s actions and listens to Liu Ruhua''s swearing tone. He can''t help but be surprised and cool. It seems that he has been filled with resentment for a long time. Look at the blurted words, how many times have he thought about it in his heart, and how many times have he said it, so that he can say it easily. God, in places he doesn''t know, is it really like what yunmo said, Liu Ruhua has been aiming at her for many years?

    Chu Guowei turned quickly from behind the desk, grabbed Liu Ruhua''s arm and dragged him out of the study: "are you crazy? If you''re crazy, just go out. Don''t talk nonsense here. I''ll... "

    "Dad." Yunmo, who had been sitting there, suddenly reached out and knocked on the table: "Dad, there''s no need to hide. It''s just that I''m not your own daughter. It''s not a big deal."

    Chu Guowei, who is pushing Liu Ruhua out, suddenly turns his head and looks at yunmo. He is shocked and frightened.

    Even the angry Liu Ruhua also turns his head and looks at yunmo in surprise. How does she know?

    "Mo''er, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. She is..."

    Don''t want to see Chu Guowei forced lie, cloud ink light way: "I checked the DNA."

    This words, Chu Guowei completely Leng in the spot, mouth opened again and again, half a ring do not know what to say, what to say.

    Liu Ruhua didn''t say a word for a while, but quietly looked up at Chu Guowei. Then he turned his head and glared at Yun Mo fiercely. He was a little careful and angry, and finally he was happy to speak clearly.

    Looking at the stunned Chu Guowei, yunmo walks forward with a sigh and pulls Chu Guowei to sit down. Chu Guowei grabbed Yun Mo''s hand and recovered from his stupor. He was worried: "who told you that? Oh, it''s Liu Ruhua. It must be her. Only the two of us know about this. Liu Ruhua, how dare you tell Mo''er about it. "

    In response, Chu Guowei stood up and was pressed down by yunmo.

    Liu Ruhua was stunned for a while and then yelled: "it''s not me. I didn''t say it. I swear to God, I certainly didn''t say it. Although I don''t like to see her, since I promised you, I will abide by your agreement. I didn''t say it to her. I didn''t."

    Although I don''t like to see her, Chu Guowei heard these words clearly spit out from Liu Ruhua''s mouth. For a moment, he was filled with heartache and unknowable regret, which always piled up together. In a moment, his eyes were red with bitterness and complexity.

    Forget it, it doesn''t matter who told you. Yunmo already knows.

    Holding Yun Mo''s hand, Chu Guowei said anxiously: "Mo''er, whether you are my own daughter or not, my father always treats you as my own daughter. You... Don''t..."

    Without waiting for Chu Guowei to finish his worry, Yun Mo interrupts Chu Guowei''s words with a faint smile, points to the heart in his heart and whispers: "Dad, don''t worry. Here, you will always be her father, the closest and favorite."

    When Chu Guowei heard this, his sour eyes immediately turned red. A hot tear rolled down from his eye socket and dropped into the ground. Chu Guowei immediately reached out and pretended to brush his cheek inadvertently. He wiped away the hot tears in his eyes and loved her for more than ten years. In order to give most of her wealth to her heart, he finally got comfort at this moment, What I want to wait for so many years is just such a sentence.

    "Good boy, good boy." Chu Guowei clenched his teeth and nodded.

    Cloud Mo clapped again, Chu Guowei grabbed her hand: "besides, you are still my uncle, Dad, it''s natural to call you."

    Chu Guowei and Liu Ruhua were shocked at the same time. They looked at each other, then they turned their heads and looked at yunmo: "how do you know?"

    "I want to know, of course I will." Yunmo patted Chu Guowei''s hand again, then took his hand out of Chu Guowei''s hand, turned and walked to Daju, and took the paper from Daju.

    He reaches out his hand and flicks the heavy document. Yunmo turns around and looks at Chu Guowei: "Dad, this thing is too heavy. I..."

    "No, you take it." Without waiting for yunmo to finish, Chu Guowei said anxiously: "I give you the natural intention I give you, you just keep it."

    Does nature have your intention?

    Cloud Mo slightly drooped his eyes.

    "No, I don''t agree."

    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk. I''ll settle with you later." Chu Guowei, who has been fighting in shopping malls for so many years, has been using Liu Ruhua''s sharp and decisive momentum for the first time.

    Liu Ruhua was scared and didn''t dare to open her mouth. But if she didn''t open her mouth now, wouldn''t everything in her family fall into the hands of Chu yunmo.

    Knowing that she is not their daughter, she can live a happy life for 18 years only depends on their family. It''s just that she doesn''t know how to be grateful. She dares to hurt their mother and daughter so miserably and so cruel. She can''t let Chu yunmo get any property from their Chu family.

    Oh, by the way, since Chu yunmo knew that she was not born, she was quiet and calm all the time. Needless to say, it must be for their Chu family''s property, billions of dollars. That''s not what anyone can own. She has been flattering Chu Guowei so well, just for this day.

    Liu Ruhua felt that he finally saw the true face of yunmo, and immediately turned back in his wheelchair: "no, I..."

    "All right." Yunmo throws the document heavily on the table and glances across Liu Ruhua. Yunmo hums and laughs at Chu Guowei: "Dad, this is it,

 Chapter 161

    You can almost kill me before you give it to me. If I take it, do you think I can walk out of this gate today? "

    The meaning of this is

    As long as Chu Guowei was not a fool, he could understand it. Immediately, Chu Guowei''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at Liu Ruhua. A few words popped out from his teeth: "did you hit Mo''er?"

    Liu Ruhua''s face changed: "no, how could I bump into her? I..."

    Before the words are finished, yunmo reaches out his hand to Liu Ruhua and makes a snap of fingers. Liu Ruhua''s eyes are stunned, and then become dazed.

    Yun Mo doesn''t look at Liu Ruhua either. He just looks at Chu Guowei and asks in a cold voice, "who hit me?"

    "The people I sent." Liu Ruhua looks at the front with a dull face and answers directly without hesitation.

    As soon as these words came out, Chu Guowei''s figure could not help shaking twice. Although he had been vaccinated by yunmo, he knew that yunmo''s injury had something to do with Liu Ruhua, but when he heard Liu Ruhua say that, he still couldn''t bear the blow.

    Yunmo reaches out to hold Chu Guowei. She didn''t want to expose this matter in front of Chu Guowei, but now that she has come to this stage, don''t blame her coldness.

    Chu Guowei leans on Yun Mo''s arm, takes a deep breath, closes his eyes, and hears Liu Ruhua and Chu Rou say what Yun Mo can hypnotize. Now it should be hypnosis. What he says under hypnosis is true, then

    Chu Guowei opened his eyes and looked at Liu picturesque: "why, why do you want to fight against Mo''er?"

    This question fell on Liu Ruhua''s ears, which made her face fierce and ferocious: "why don''t you do it? It''s just a wild species, who dares to take what belongs to my Chu family and rob what belongs to my rouer. How can I tolerate her?"

    Chu Guowei''s face changed a little, and his face was extremely ugly for a moment.

    Cloud ink from the hands of a little aura to Chu Guowei, Liu Ruhua how she doesn''t care, Chu Guowei''s body she still see, can''t go wrong.

    "It belongs to Mo''er. It belongs to Mo''er. It''s not from my Chu family. It''s not from you and rou''er." Panting, Chu Guowei almost roared at Liu Ruhua.

    "It''s mine, it''s my rouer''s. the money Liu Ruyun gave you at the beginning, but it can only be used as Chu yunmo''s son-in-law''s parenting expenses. It''s long gone. The Chu group is so big today. It''s not her Liu Ruyun''s money, but my husband Chu Guowei''s hard work.

    I know what she said to you when she was dying, and I know what you have to hide from me, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have paid too much for Chu yunmo, a bitch, and she has robbed me of too many things. I can never let her take my property, never. "

    Has robbed her too much?

    Yun Mo frowned and turned to see Liu Ruhua. She collected all the memories of the original owner, but she didn''t find any memories of the original owner robbing Liu Ruhua.

    What did the original owner rob Liu Ruhua of?

    Let her so deeply buried in the heart, today through soul searching, she just revealed such a little, but also just revealed such a sentence, not to go on in depth, it seems that this matter must be Liu Ruhua locked in the bottom of her heart, the most secret.

    It''s a ghost. There are too many things.

    Yunmo reaches out his hand and rubs his eyebrows. Then he looks at Chu Guowei, who is a few years old. "Dad, you don''t have to blame yourself like this. Although Liu Ruhua sent someone to bump into me, she didn''t want my life. She just wanted to bump into me and make me unable to accept this gift.

    As for this gift, Liu Ruhua said, "I''m not the Chu family. I can''t stand such a big gift."

    "Mo''er, you can''t say that." Chu Wei fiercely looks up at Xiang yunmo, and is in a hurry to argue.

    Cloud Mo shook his fingers and slightly hooked his lips: "you want me to take it, I''ll wait for you to tell me everything, then I''ll consider it as appropriate."

    "Mohr." Chu Guowei opened his mouth.

    "I''m not in a hurry. I can wait slowly." Cloud Mo toward Chu Guowei smile, and then toward the side of the big orange hook hook finger: "Dad, I have to catch a plane, I go first."

    Chu Guowei said anxiously, "where are you going?" Don''t you want this home?

    "I''m going to attend a Feng Shui exchange meeting. You can call me if you have something on the other side of the red island." Yun Mo waves to Chu Guowei and turns to walk out of his study.

    When passing by Liu Ruhua, yunmo gives a ring finger again. Liu Ruhua''s eyes blink and wakes up slowly.

    Face to face, I saw Chu Guowei looking at her with a bad look, and the words she just answered came straight out of her mind, clearly reflected in her memory, Liu Ruhua''s face changed greatly.

    Outside, the afternoon sun is full-bodied, but sometimes the golden light can''t penetrate the heart.

    Yunmo and Daju go out of the Chu villa. Yunmo knocks on the taxi app and casually asks Daju, "what''s the matter with my dad''s African market?"

    Big orange is walking with his head buried, and his face is full of regret. As soon as he gets billions of dollars, they will turn from poor to rich when they leave. If they want to buy a house next to fengtianxun''s courtyard, they will buy a house. It''s so cool, but yunmo doesn''t accept it.

    Smell speech to also don''t want of way: "meow meow..."

    Feng Tianxun stepped in. He said that he couldn''t manage his family well. What''s his qualification to open up territory outside

    Before he finished speaking, big orange suddenly shut up and looked up at yunmo. Oh, no, it seems to have let slip.

    Sure enough, big orange see cloud ink eyes not good looking at it.

    Big orange immediately raised his claws: "meow, meow..."

    This is what I overheard. I just heard it. I don''t know whether it is. So I didn''t tell you. Really, you have to believe me.

    Cloud Mo looked at the nervous big orange, cold hum: "tell Feng Tianxun, he''s in the middle of my business, insert that one, chop that one."

    Big orange

    Why do you want it to tell you? What''s the matter with it?

    "Meow." However, he did not dare not to say no. just tell him. When the big deal was said, he would slip away quickly. It''s a fight between gods and mortals.

    Yunmo is also really good. It''s good to have someone to help and force Chu Guowei back. Only then can he notice what''s going on in China and rectify Liu Ruhua and Chu rou. What a good thing. As a result, yunmo doesn''t appreciate it. Tut tut Tut, it''s a woman''s heart. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.

    While loading quails, Da Ju complains and catches up with Yun Mo to go to red island.

 Chapter 162

    More than an hour later, the plane stopped at the Red Island Airport.

    In the middle of June, the weather in Hongdao is much cooler than that in Beijing. The highest temperature is only 26. The sea breeze blows from time to time. The climate is extremely pleasant.

    The only fly in the ointment is the weather by the sea, which changes faster than the baby face. When yunmo and Daju arrive, the airport is shrouded in a small rain.

    However, this does not affect the mood of yunmo and Daju. When a person and a cat get out of the plane, they are very relaxed and happy by the smell of seafood coming from the light rain.

    It''s a city full of seafood. It''s great.

    Let all the unhappiness of an hour ago disappear in the smell, leaving only a good mood.

    "Lord Truman, here, here." In the distance, it was Xu Fan who was in charge of the reception. At this time, he was waving his hand to Yun Mo happily. His face was reserved and arrogant, which revealed that he was very happy. How do you think it''s uncomfortable.

    "Why did you pick it up?" Yunmo goes over.

    It''s a big sect like Longhushan. Even if she is recommended by Xu Fan, it shouldn''t be Xu Fan who is in charge of reception. But she heard Li Fangjin say that Xu fan is the best in the young area of Longhushan and the apprentice of the leader of Longhushan. She thinks she is very noble.

    Xu Fan coughed and wanted to carry the luggage for yunmo, but yunmo didn''t have a handbag on his body, just the big orange cat. Oh, now the big cat with a layer of black paint turned black has a cat backpack on his back. He couldn''t help but get closer.

    So he coughed again: "master Chumen, you are the one I invited. Naturally, it''s better for me to pick you up. Those little disciples don''t know you."

    Originally, the second martial uncle who was in charge of the meeting wanted to send any disciple to pick up yunmo. He volunteered to pick up yunmo himself. Chu yunmo''s skill is worth his personal visit.

    But Xu Fan won''t say it.

    Yunmo didn''t care much about whether or not someone came to pick up, or who came to pick up, and Wen Yan didn''t respond: "OK, let''s go."

    Xu Fan was not a talkative person. Seeing that there was little talk in yunmo, he couldn''t find any topic to talk about for a while, so he just drove on the road.

    Three turns and four turns, waiting for yunmo to come back from the scenery of the seaside city, Xu fan stops at the gate of a seaside five-star hotel.

    Cloud Mo is silent for a moment, from big orange''s knapsack out of the invitation, put the name of the assembly place above to Xu Fan''s face: "Dan Dao Zong Chang."

    Xu Fan moved his face back and pointed to the elegant five-star hotel in front of him: "this is it."

    "You think I can''t read?" Yunmo looks at the luxury five-star hotel outside the car, which clearly says Sofitel Wanda.

    Xu Fan said: "Dan daozong has money. It''s built by themselves. When it''s useful, it''s their ashram. When it''s nothing, they book rooms to earn some money for growing vegetables."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Big orange

    This clan is really unreasonable.

    It seems that pills really make money.

    Yunmo and Daju look at each other. They want to make money, buy houses, buy land and buy everything.

    "Brother Xu Fan, why did you come here and run out again? I asked you the little disciples of Longhushan. They said you went to pick up people. Who wants you to pick them up in person? " Out of the door of the hotel came a 20-year-old man with a baby face who looked very happy. When he saw Xu Fan''s car, he immediately came with a smile on his face.

    Xu Fanchao nodded, then turned to yunmo who got out of the car and said: "the organizer of this conference is Dan daozong. He is the disciple of Dan daozong and Yang Yun, the third disciple of Yang Zhenren. This time, he is the host to arrange and deal with everything. You can find him if you have anything during the competition."

    Yun Mo nodded.

    Yang Yun stepped forward quickly and looked at Yun Mo and Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan: "Chu yunmo, I''m one of the participants of this exchange meeting in Longhushan."

    Yang Yun immediately smiles at Yun Mo: "it''s elder martial sister Chu. Elder martial sister Chu has just arrived. Come here. Please come inside. Longhushan lives on the eighth floor of block a. the whole floor is the residence of Longhushan. Elder martial sister Chu, you can choose any room to live in. EH, you have a cat with you. This head is really big and looks really powerful. Come here, let''s choose a room together."

    In addition to being good at alchemy, the people of Dan daozong are very common in other aspects. Therefore, they have a good attitude towards all the people who come to participate. They don''t show more or less aura in their bodies, but the dog''s eyes look down on people.

    So, even if Yun Mo didn''t show any aura at all, Yang Yun was still very enthusiastic, even holding the big orange.

    For the first time, the big orange heard that it was powerful, not fat. Immediately, his cat''s eyes narrowed, and the whole cat was very tall. He twisted his body and walked out of the fierce tiger''s invincible pace with the cat''s body.

    Yang Yunzhi smiles.

    There are many people living in the hotel. Along the way, Yang Yun and Xu fan are greeting other people. Yunmo is the only one who doesn''t know her. However, yunmo thinks it doesn''t matter that she doesn''t know other people. One day these people will know her enough.

    Yunmo doesn''t have any luggage. It''s very convenient to arrange. Just take a key to identify a room, but it''ll be done in a few minutes.

    Yang Yun looked at the sky. Smiling Chao yunmo and Xu Fan said, "it''s time for dinner. It''s better to meet each other by chance. It''s my treat today. Let''s go to dinner together. There are seafood stalls and various barbecue dishes on the beach below. There must be a meeting for you."

    Young people are not as polite as old people. If you want something, you can make an appointment directly. If you have something delicious, you can make an appointment.

    Xu fan doesn''t matter. He just turns his head and looks at yunmo.

    Why does yunmo come to red island in advance? It''s just to eat seafood. If there''s a local snake invitation, why don''t you go.

    "Go." Cloud Mo hit a ring finger, immediately walked out of the room.

    Big orange carrying its small backpack can''t wait to keep up, seafood, it''s coming.

    Three people and a cat walked on the sunset in the evening and went all the way to the big stall by the beach.

    It''s a big stall, but it''s much more exquisite than ordinary big stalls. There are all kinds of food, such as barbecue, Chinese food, hot pot and so on. You can choose whatever flavor you want, and you can have whatever kind of seafood you want. It''s an ideal place for gourmands.

    As soon as Da Ju arrived here, he was crazy, whining all over the floor, determined to eat Yang Yun and left after he was poor.

    Happy Yang Yun laughs. They are short of everything, but they are not short of money.

    "Here, try our most famous gooseneck barnacle,

 Chapter 163

    It''s absolutely delicious, and you can''t eat it anywhere else. " Yang Yun pointed to a plate of ferocious looking shellfish that looked like dog paws and didn''t look like dog paws. He warmly recommended it to Chao yunmo and Xu Fan.

    "It''s a good thing." Xu Fan nodded. The taste of gooseneck barnacle is unique among seafood. Its delicious and tender taste is inferior to other seafood.

    The cloud ink on one side doesn''t know the goods, but the big orange knows the goods. With a cry, he rushes up and grabs a few for cloud ink. He grabs a few for himself and eats them.

    This thing grows on a rock cliff and can''t be picked at leisure. On its island, it has eaten twice. Think about it, it has only eaten twice in decades, and it can''t be found at other times, which makes it greedy.

    Yunmo looked down at the ugly gooseneck barnacle, hesitated for a moment, decided to believe the big orange, took a bite, and then started to use it directly without saying a word. This place is really right. Although it doesn''t have Feng Tianxun''s exquisite craftsmanship, it also has a different flavor. It''s like being used to the delicacies of mountains and seas, and occasionally eating some bean curd dishes is delicious, What''s more, it''s not a bean curd dish. It''s the most delicious seafood.

    Eh, what do you want to do with Feng Tianxun at this time? Let go.

    Cloud Mo shakes his head, throws Feng Tianxun out of his mind, and then begins to gnaw on the gooseneck barnacle.

    "Brother Xu, how are you going to compete in this meeting? If you have any inside information, let''s hear it. " Cloud ink concentrate on gnawing gooseneck barnacle, on the side of Xu Fan and Yang Yun together to talk about the geomantic exchange meeting.

    Xu Fan: "I can have any inside information. Although my master participates in the competition and rules making, he never reveals it to us. Anyway, let''s rely on his ability."

    Yang Yun tut tut two: "your big sects are different, and only you have the confidence to speak. If I were you, I would have revealed it to our disciples. Ha ha."

    Xu Fan smelt speech to smile a: "you Dan Dao Zong, can beat that, revealed also what use, still at ease do your sponsor."

    Dan daozong doesn''t participate in the competition over the years. It''s just the host or sponsor. We all know their strength. It''s just a joke to say these words.

    Yang Yun glared at Xu Fan discontentedly: "you really look down on people. Be careful, my master. They know that they won''t sell you pills this year. You''ll cry at that time."

    Xu Fan immediately looked at Yang Yun with tears and laughter: "well, do you want to participate? I''ll report it to the master immediately, so that you can enter the back door to show your style."

    "No," he said Yang Yun repeatedly waved his hand: "a gentleman''s mouth does not move, I am a gentleman."

    Let him go to the meeting and be beaten as a panda every minute.

    "Oh, by the way, there''s a batch of new drinks here recently. It''s definitely one of the best in red island. Its name has already been heard all over the world. I''ll order two bottles for you to try." Dare not continue this topic, Yang Yun did not know what to think of, immediately jumped up and ran a shadow.

    Seeing this, Xu Fan shakes his head and turns to see Xiang yunmo.

    He thought that he would only chat with Yang Yun and ignore Yun Mo, but as soon as he turned around, he saw that Yun Mo and Da Ju had finished eating a plate of gooseneck barnacles and were eating the second plate directly. One person and one cat ate very well, and they didn''t look like being ignored at all. Even Xu Fan thought that if he talked to her at this time, she might feel that it would disturb her to eat seafood.

    Xu Fan

    "Come on, come on, let''s have a taste of our unique red island. I''m sure you''ll have a drink that you''ll never forget." Yang Yun runs back with two bottles of drinks that look like mineral water. He also takes the initiative to help open the bottle cap and pass it to Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan takes it and subconsciously hands it to Yun mo.

    Cloud Mo took a look, Laoshan White Snake grass water.

    Since it is a unique red island, it may be as delicious as this gooseneck barnacle. Yunmo looks up and takes a big sip.

    One bite into the mouth.

    "Poof." Yunmo suddenly turned his head and puffed out.

    Sitting on the opposite side of her, big orange was caught off guard and didn''t give in. She was sprayed with snake grass water all over her face. Her face was covered with exploding cat hair, and her hair was still dripping.

    Big orange put out her claws and wiped her face. Then she looked at yunmo indignantly. Do you think my hairstyle today is too handsome, so give me a new hairstyle?

    Or do you think it hasn''t washed its hair for a few days, so give it a personal shampoo?

    It tells you that even if it doesn''t wash its hair or take a bath for a year, it''s clean and absolutely not smelly.

    "Lord Truman, what are you doing?" Xu Fan turns his head and looks at Yun Mo in surprise.

    Cloud ink holding Laoshan white flower grass snake water, look set for a minute, and then a face as if nothing had happened to the head, quietly throw out three words: "drink too much."

    Xu Fan''s cheek is puffed, and no one grabs it from you. What are you doing in such a hurry.

    Shaking his head, he took another bottle of Laoshan baihuacao snake water from Yang Yun, and Gulu took a sip of it.

    I''m too honest and slow to respond. I swallowed it.

    And then

    "Ouch..." Xu Fan jumped up and ran to the beach next to him. Holding his abdomen, he began to vomit.

    What kind of drink is this?

    How does this water taste like this?

    It''s like the water boiled from the mat that has been swishing for 20 years, the water boiled from the unwashed socks that a vigorous boy took off after a month''s exercise, and the sprite added with essential balm. The taste is so fresh that it breaks through the taste buds of human beings. It''s so complicated that it can''t be clearly positioned by words. It''s just... It''s just

    Xu Fan couldn''t come out at all. He bent down and vomited on the beach.

    Yang Yun was beside him, smiling and happy.

    Cloud Mo looked at Xu Fan''s expression, calmed down, put the Laoshan white flower grass snake water in his hand aside.

    He looks at yunmo''s big orange with indignation and looks at yunmo and turns to see Xu Fan. He grabs yunmo''s bottle of snake water with his paw and licks it with his tongue.

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow..."

    Ah ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah,

    The big orange cat''s eyes are round and almost out of the frame, and then the whole face is distorted. The cat''s taste is more sensitive than that of human beings. Although it only tasted a little, it has an impulse to die.

    Oh, no, it''s still covered with cloud ink. Isn''t it smelly now?

 Chapter 164

    Big orange jumps up fiercely, throws his backpack at yunmo, turns around and rushes to the sea like lightning, and smashes down with a kind of determined self suicide.

    In the distance.

    "Well, I think I saw a cat jump into the sea and kill itself."

    "What, the cat jumped into the sea and killed itself? Hahaha, what''s your joke? Which cat is not far away from the water, but jumps into the sea and kills itself? Poof. "

    "No, I really saw it just now... Well, forget it. Maybe I was too dazed to see it clearly."

    Listening to the words from a distance, Yang Yun almost climbed on the table with a smile: "this cat is too funny, too funny, oh, brother Xu, let go."

    Yunmo looks at Xu Fan with a dark face. When he comes back and carries Yang Yun, he goes to the seaside and continues to eat seafood slowly. Since Xu Fan has made a move, she doesn''t care.

    "Oh, brother, brother Xu, I call you brother Qin. Don''t fight. It''s really the most unique drink here. It''s the most famous one in China and abroad. I''m absolutely not lying. It''s absolutely good. It''s very healthy and good for your health. Really, oh, you don''t believe it. It''s all on it..."

    Yang Yun was beaten by Xu Fan on the beach. Yunmo peeled the seafood and drank Laoshan baihuashecao water.

    Laoshan baihuashecao water, also known as Shecao health water, has the functions of antialcoholism, liver protection, stomach nourishing, detoxification, heat clearing and so on. It is considered as a health drink abroad and a classic of health preservation. Some foreign princes have specially designated this kind of water when they visit China.

    However, the reason why this kind of water is famous in the world is not because of its health, but because it is listed as the top five dark drinks in the world and is famous for its unpredictable taste.

    Is the dark the first?

    Yunmo is silent for a moment. She reaches for a bottle of snake grass water that Yang Yun hasn''t opened yet and packs it into a big orange package. She must leave such a good thing to Feng Tianxun.

    If you eat so many fruits of Feng Tianxun for nothing, you have to go back and forth. Such a good thing must be shared.

    Cloud Mo installed snake grass water, there Xu Fan black face with smile Yang Yun came back.

    Cloud Mo swept Yang Yun one eye, hit not miserably, didn''t lack the arm didn''t lack the leg, the body also didn''t have any injury, at most pain on one or two days just, start or light.

    "Brother Xu, I''ll kiss you. Well, don''t be angry. You see how grand elder martial sister Chu is. She doesn''t even move one of her eyebrows. That''s a character. Look at you, it''s just a mouthful of water. It''s really a waste of years of friendship between the two of us." Yang Yun came over rubbing his arm.

    Xu Fan suddenly horizontal Yang Yun one eye: "you are saying."

    Chu yunmo''s mouth was all gushed out. He didn''t drink it at all, so he could calm down. He drank it all. Now his stomach is still tumbling, and he won''t have to eat tomorrow.

    Yang Yun raised his hand to surrender: "well, I won''t say it. Come on, continue to eat. We have many kinds of seafood, and..."

    "Ding Lingling..." Yang Yun''s mobile phone rang.

    "Hello, elder martial brother, what can I do for you? Ah, I haven''t found it yet. What should I do Immortal Zhang of dragon and Tiger Mountain hasn''t arrived yet. Yes, several elders haven''t come either. Only brother Xu Fan has arrived, but he is not proficient in servant calculation.

    Special management office, the special management office''s people are scheduled to come the day after tomorrow, and no one has come yet... Do you ask Tianzun to seal Tianxun? Where do I know the whereabouts of Tianzun? Even if I know, I''m not qualified to ask him for help.

    I''m here to have dinner with brother Xu. At present, I can''t leave. I''ll wait for a while. I''ll send brother Xu back. I''ll come back to discuss with you. " Hang up the phone, originally a smiling baby face, now wrinkled up, into a gloomy baby face.

    Xu fan saw this frowned: "you have something to go first, we don''t need your company here."

    Yang Yunyao shook his head and sighed: "it''s no use for me to go back. What I can discuss has already been discussed, and what I can think of has also been thought of. At present, everyone is waiting for Mr. Zhang from Longhushan to come. When the time comes, Mr. Zhang will come forward and ask for his help."

    Cloud ink edge peel clam edge inserted: "not to find Feng Tianxun? He''s in Beijing. "

    Yang Yun saw that yunmo called Tianzun Feng Tianxun''s name so directly. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and then blinked twice: "we know he''s in Beijing, but no one dares to go."

    "Why?" Yunmo looks up at Yang Yun in surprise.

    Why don''t you dare to find Feng Tianxun?

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t eat people.

    Yang Yun looks up at Xu Fan, and they look at each other and shake their heads.

    Jiwei is too heavy. Within a few meters near him, I feel cold and can''t breathe. No one dares to go to him easily.

    "It''s the disappearance of a disciple in our sect. It''s a big thing for our sect. It''s a small thing for the God. If we can deal with it by ourselves, we should deal with it first." Yang Yun smashed his mouth and said in a low voice: "besides, Tianzun is not proficient in divination. In this aspect, Longhushan is more powerful."

    It turned out that cloud ink ate a clam, not talking.

    On one side, Xu Fan looked at the worried Yang Yun: "who is missing? I heard your elder martial brother Yang Zhen''s voice on the phone. Are you all looking for it? "

    Yang Yun did not cover up in front of Xu Fan. All the smiles on the baby''s face were put away, showing a very worried expression: "it''s our younger martial brother, the leader''s younger son."

    "Is that him?" Xu Fan was surprised.

    The leader of Dan daozong has a daughter and a son. This little son was held in the palm of his hand since childhood. Now he is missing. The people of Dan daozong have to die in a hurry.

    Yang Yun nodded his head: "a few days ago, he left a Book saying that he finally found the place where Dongrong flower existed. He directly picked up the burden and other martial brothers left alone without shouting. Originally, he often went out to collect herbs, and everyone was used to it. But the morning before yesterday, the headmaster suddenly found that a jade pendant he had left in the clan had been broken. He immediately asked someone to do a divination. The divination showed that there was more danger than good. "

    Xu Fan''s face was serious: "Dan daozong is not good at servant calculation. What you calculated may be wrong. Go to tianxuanmen. They are proficient in this way."

    "That''s what the leader of tianxuanmen helped to figure out." Yang Yun reached out and rubbed his face.

    That should be more accurate.

    Xu Fan looked at Yang Yun''s face: "did the master of Tianxuan gate calculate the position? You don''t know where he went, either? "

    Yang Yun was angry when he heard this: "that bastard didn''t say where he was going. We only have a general direction, but the general direction is rich in a thousand li range at least. How can we find it?

 Chapter 165

    The master of Tianxuan didn''t figure out the position. He did it ten times in a row, but he couldn''t locate the position of the younger martial brother. He vomited blood directly. "

    What''s the matter with Yang Yun''s younger martial brother?

    Xu Fan''s face carefully up, thought: "my master may also be the day after tomorrow to come, come directly to the competition area or where, I don''t know, but I will try to help you contact, try to let the master come over once."

    Yang Yunman bowed his hand to Xu Fan with gratitude: "thank you, brother. Now we have to wait for immortal Zhang to come. To be honest, our leader has found several other schools that are good at servant arithmetic besides the master of Tianxuan. None of them can figure out the position of my younger martial brother, but they can all figure out that he is more and more dangerous and his vitality is constantly weakening, It''s really worrying all the people in our school. My master has only one son. "

    Seeing this, Xu Fan pondered for a while, took out his mobile phone and called his master in front of Yang Yun.

    Seeing this, Yang Yun almost kowtows to Xu Fan.

    However

    The phone rang for dozens of times, but no one answered.

    Xu Fan looked apologetically at Yang Yun, who was forced to go down: "master, these days, he is too busy. There are basically prohibitions in his place. He can''t get through the phone."

    Yang Yun nodded: "I know that the headmaster has contacted many times. It''s all like this. I just hope."

    I hope you have internal contact information, but it doesn''t seem to.

    Xu Fan put out his hand and patted Yang Yun on the shoulder: "don''t be discouraged. People from Feng Shui circles have come here one after another these days. Someone must be able to figure out the position. I''ll help you to contact people together when I get there. It doesn''t mean... It doesn''t mean..."

    Xu Fan suddenly stopped for a while, fiercely turned his head and looked at the cloud ink, who had been eating seafood.

    Yunmo just finished eating the last gooseneck barnacle, looked at the shell of the table, but felt his stomach, which made him feel better. This kind of gooseneck barnacle is delicious, but it''s too much to eat. It''s a waste of time to eat two or three Liang in the last ten jin.

    Feel Xu Fan''s line of sight, cloud ink head: "to a few lobsters."

    It''s at least a little meat. It''s enough to eat.

    Xu Fan looks at the cloud ink, the line of sight from worry quickly become hot, looking for will servant calculate, looking for what ah, looking for, this person is not in front of it.

    An excited, Xu fanmeng stood up, grasped the inexplicable Yang Yun, and pushed the person directly to yunmo: "find her, let her calculate for you, quick."

    Yang Yun

    Cloud ink:

    I''m not talking about eating lobster.

    Seeing that Yang Yun didn''t recover, Xu Fan gave Yang Yun a mallet: "don''t ask for help, do you know who is in front of you? The master of Shensuan sect, I''ve seen with my own eyes her means. There''s no need for divination thousands of miles away. What are you waiting for? My master, who doesn''t know when to come, is in front of me. I don''t want to ask for help. "

    Yang Yun was stunned for a moment, the master of Shensuan?

    I haven''t heard the name.

    When did such a school emerge in Chinese Metaphysics?

    Dan daozong is more concerned about the sects that they make friends with. They all know one or two of the sects, whether they are the top or not. But even if they are so knowledgeable, he is very sure that he really doesn''t know such a sect.

    Can''t anyone just pull a tiger''s skin and use it as a flag?

    Besides, don''t think that his cultivation is low, he can''t see that the master of Shensuan sect named Chu yunmo doesn''t have any aura. Well, it may be that she wears some magic weapon to block her breath, but what about the luggage?

    Those who came to the exchange conference were not carrying their own personal magic weapons or weapons. Apart from the others, Xu Fan was carrying his own sword. But Chu yunmo had a cat in his pocket. Let alone he couldn''t see it, it was all cat food.

    Most of the communicators who come to the competition with a backpack of cat food are a one-day tour player. What will she do?

    "Not yet." Xu fan saw Yang Yun hesitant, immediately put his foot under the table and quietly kicked Yang Yun.

    Yang Yun as like as two peas knowledge is infinite. He knows no other than guess. This is exactly the same as when he met with Yun mo. They were all born in the same family. Their eyes were all above their heads. They did not know that there were people outside the world, and they looked down on people in their humility and their bones.

    Chu yunmo, who has several layers of chameleon skin, will think it''s a waste if they don''t really see her hand and kill them. They know that other people don''t show their image.

    Yang Yun was kicked by Xu Fan, and his eyes were full of fanaticism and worship. He obviously trusted the master of Shensuan sect, who had never heard of him. In this case, it''s OK for him to ask for one. It''s best to find someone, and if he can''t find someone, he''ll have a good relationship.

    Yang Yun immediately turned around, bowed his head and looked at yunmo: "Yang Yun had shallow knowledge and offended him first. I didn''t know that elder martial sister Chu was proficient in servant arithmetic. I also asked elder martial sister Chu to help my younger martial brother to work out a hexagram. If he could find out his whereabouts, everyone in our sect would feel his great kindness."

    Yunmo listens to Yang Yun''s words, and looks up at Xu Fan. How can this man do anything for her? It''s not peaceful to have a meal.

    Don''t think she can''t see that people don''t trust her.

    Xu Fan bowed his head to yunmo: "Master Chu, you can do a divination for him. His eyelids are the same as before. You can''t see the real God. Don''t worry about his unreasonable ideas with him."

    Yunmo: "you are quite accurate in your positioning."

    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Xu Fan''s proud face.

    Next to him, Yang Yun saw that Xu Fan called Chu yunmo Master Chu, and his posture was so low that he was surprised. Did this woman really have the ability?

    Head down to eat the peeled skin shrimp meat, yunmo put the shell aside and asked her to take over the gang. There was only one way: "I started a company."

    What does it mean to start a company?

    Xu Fan and Yang Yun look at each other.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    It means to place an order if you want to help, what price and what service, and the clear price of doing business, don''t you know?

    The big orange, which had been washed out of the sea, just came back. Hearing this, he stretched out his paw to open the zipper of his backpack. He took out a business card from inside and pasted it on Yang Yun''s hand.

    Yang Yun and Xu Fan look down.

    Chu yunmo, President of Shensuan trading company.

    Business scope, hardware, chemistry, farmers.

    Xu Fan

    Yang Yun

 Chapter 166

    What is it all about?

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Don''t look at the business scope. Just understand the meaning. Just catch the ghost and find someone to make a sword.

    Big orange waved his paws to Xu Fan and Yang Yun, who were all over the face. He sat on the table again. By the way, the delicious gooseneck barnacle was eaten up by yunmo. It''s just unreasonable. It''s 20 jin.

    Xu Fan understood that this is to ask for money.

    At the beginning, yunmo talked about money first. It seems that yunmo is short of money, but it''s easy to do.

    Without waiting for Yang Yun''s help, Xu Fan promised, "choose the most expensive service. Dantaozong has plenty of money. As long as you find someone, you can double it."

    Yang Yun also understood that money is really not a problem.

    However, instead of asking for help, he asked for money directly, which made his heart suddenly have some expectations. Asking for money showed that she had the ability. This kind of frankness was a sign of confidence.

    "No problem, double." Yang Yun nodded again and again. If he could find his younger martial brother there, let alone twice or ten times, it was estimated that their leader would give it to him.

    "Give me something close to him." The company''s first new order, cloud ink mood suddenly very good, dry hands, look a bit serious.

    Yang Yun stamped his foot¡° I don''t have his personal belongings around me, or I''ll call my younger martial brother right away and ask him to send one... Ah ah, by the way, do I have one of his hair? "

    Yang Yun carefully takes out a small Rune paper from his wallet and takes out a piece of hair from the paper. This is the hair that their leader specially found after his younger martial brother disappeared and asked each of them to take one. If anyone is lucky enough to meet immortal Zhang of Longhushan, he can take it out and ask for help.

    Yunmo took the hair and rubbed it on his fingertips. Then he threw it in the air. The hair ignited quickly in front of the three people.

    Cloud Mo closed his eyes and sniffed. Then he opened his eyes to see the ashes that fell on the table after the burning of his hair. He wiped them on his fingertips: "it''s really a bad omen. It can support tomorrow at most."

    "Ah." Yang Yun let out a cry.

    But I''m not surprised. After all, what cloud ink said above has been calculated, which is nothing.

    "Where is my younger martial brother?"

    "Report his birthday in eight characters." Cloud ink dot desktop.

    Yang Yun quickly reported his birthday.

    Yunmo calculated according to the eight characters of the birthday, and a strange color flashed on his face. He stopped on his hand, and the direction the eight characters of the birthday pointed to

    Light pick eyebrows, cloud ink eyes down, one hand knot a seal, and then start again.

    When Yang Yun saw this, he didn''t think much of yunmo. All the master servants they asked for were like this. After calculation, they would make a sound or pause. Then, even if they were doing the calculation, they would shake their heads and say that they couldn''t do anything. So it seems that Chu yunmo is.

    Yang Yun almost sighed.

    Finally, yunmo reaches for his chin and meditates quietly for three seconds. Then he suddenly grabs Yang Yun''s hand and picks out a drop of blood from his middle finger to make it fall on the table and merge with the ashes of his hair.

    Yang Yun was startled, and then quickly waved to yunmo and said, "my younger martial brother and I are not brothers. I''m... I''m sure who my parents are."

    Cloud Mo turned a white eye toward Yang Yun: "I didn''t say you were brothers."

    "Well, what''s the use of my blood?"

    Even if you have to use blood to find younger martial brother, you also need to find their leader. This

    Yang Yun looks confused.

    Yunmo is too lazy to pay attention to Yang Yun. He and his younger martial brother are from the same family. At this time, he can''t find the blood of his closest relatives. He can only go back to the next. He can use the blood of his younger martial brother who has been with him for a long time to find a trace of life.

    Looking at the blood on the table and the ashes into one, but slowly formed an irregular original shape of the black turbid sphere.

    Yunmo carefully studied for a moment, looked up and threw a few words at Yang Yun: "Yunmeng Mountain, the third peak facing north."

    Yang Yun, who had no hope for Yun Mo, said: "I''m not sure."

    Suddenly, there was no response at the first time.

    Seeing this, Xu Fan immediately pushed Yang Yun, discontented and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you follow this address? Don''t you believe in Chu Da... "

    "Ah ah..." before Xu Fan finished his dissatisfaction, Yang Yunmeng, who was in a daze, reacted and howled at yunmo.

    Cloud ink hand quick eye, a catch next to eat seafood big orange, block in front of, to Yang Yunsai full of.

    "Meow..."

    Big orange angrily toward Yang Yun is a paw.

    What do you want to hold? You can hold my orange seat. You don''t have to look at your identity. Ouch, you still have oil on your hands. I''m so angry. I just came back from a bath. Your oil hands have stained my hair. What do you say? What should I do?

    Big orange, who hates bathing most, gets more and more angry when she thinks about it. Yang Yunlian, who holds it in his arms, is just a few claws, which makes you eat without washing your hands.

    "Oh, don''t scratch, don''t scratch. I don''t have any oil on my hand. It may be the residual seafood juice. I''ll wipe it for you right away." Yang Yun didn''t care about big orange at this time. He quickly propped up from big orange, holding a face scratched by big orange, his eyes shining and looking at yunmo excitedly: "Truman master, yes, this is the position, this is the position, oh, no, not this position."

    "What is this position? You know where he is. What''s that Xu Fan frowned at the excited Yang Yun.

    Yang Yun shook his head: "no, it''s not like that. This Yunmeng Mountain was found in our younger martial brother''s medical books. It says that Dongrong flower is in Yunmeng Mountain, so he should have gone here."

    Because he just didn''t value Chu yunmo, he didn''t provide the general position and direction, but he didn''t expect that Chu yunmo would directly say this position. What does that mean? This shows that the one in front of him is the real God.

    Yang Yun rushed to yunmo''s feet and looked at yunmo excitedly and nervously: "Lord Chumen, Yunmeng Mountain is just outside our red island. We have already looked for it. Yunmeng Mountain is not big. All five peaks have been searched by our people, but no one has been found. Lord Chumen, look at the third main peak..."

    At this time, yunmo took out a few pieces of paper from the paper pocket on the table, wiped his hands clean, and then continued to peel the crabs to eat. Wen Yan snorted: "you can''t find it. It''s your incompetence. He must be in the peak."

    Yang Yun saw that yunmo said so firmly, but they really looked there. There can''t be any omission. Then

 Chapter 167

    Seeing this, Xu Fan said: "Master Chu, is there anything strange about that place?" Otherwise, it''s impossible for the hexagrams to be displayed there, and the people of Dan daozong can''t find them.

    He absolutely believed in Chu yunmo''s divination ability.

    Cloud Mo smell speech rare praise of saw Xu Fan one eye, the apprentice''s knowledge of big door is really different.

    Remove a crab leg: "you are the first guest of our company. I''m upgrading my service. There''s a natural formation on the mountain. From the perspective of hexagram, it should have a hidden effect, so you can''t find it or count it."

    As soon as he said this, Yang Yun directly grabbed the phone and called their leader: "leader, leader, I have the whereabouts of my younger martial brother. I have an expert here. She figured out the specific location..."

    Xu Fan''s eyes are shining at the cloud and ink. He can even calculate the natural hidden formation in the mountain. He is worthy of the word "divine calculation". He is really right.

    "... Whoa, whoa, okay, okay." Yang Yun hung up with a face full of excitement, turned to yunmo and arched his hand three times. Then he stretched out his hand and slapped himself in the face: "I really have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I almost mistook the real God as the God of plague. I slapped myself in the face first. Master Chumen, please don''t take it seriously. I''m blind. I''ve offended so many disciples. Please forgive me."

    Yang Yun''s attitude is very low now. He used to call yunmo elder martial sister according to his age, but now he calls yunmo directly according to the position of the sect leader.

    Cloud ink gnawed off a crab leg, but did not look at Yang Yun: "enough money will do."

    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say." Yang Yun was relieved that it was easy to talk about money.

    "Well, master Chumen, do you think it''s convenient to go to Yunmeng Mountain now? The leader of our sect and the two martial uncles are on the way. We..."

    Without waiting for Yang Yun to finish, yunmo directly refused: "don''t go."

    Yang Yun: "ah..."

    Seeing this, Xu Fan pulled Yang Yun: "Master Chu has not had a rest yet."

    Yang Yun also knows this, but Chu yunmo also said just now that his younger martial brother can only support tomorrow at most. The time is very tight. He just didn''t believe yunmo, so he didn''t believe the time point given by yunmo. Now he can''t help believing it.

    This time, without waiting for Yang Yun to speak to Xu Fan, yunmo opened his mouth after removing the crab shell: "even if I go to the place, I can break into the battle at night, can you? I''ll find out when I''m going to fall down. " She doesn''t have that much time for them.

    This question

    For the first time, Yang Yun was ashamed that his school''s accomplishments were too low.

    "He won''t die until tomorrow afternoon. I''ll pay for your life if he dies." Light throw down this sentence, cloud ink in the hand of the crab directly throw to the table, look up: "five Australian Dragon good?"

    The crab and clam are all shells, which are hard to peel and eat.

    "Meow..."

    Ten, ten.

    Big orange raises its claws.

    Seeing that yunmo said so firmly, Yang Yun and Xu Fan looked at each other. Seeing that Xu Fan nodded slightly to him, he finally stamped his feet and raised his head and called, "twenty Australian dragons, pick the big one for me."

    Eat, we must treat master Chumen well today.

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the waves are rising on the beach.

    With the smell of the sea breeze, breaking the pace of summer, creating a fresh and pleasant.

    Meimei had a seafood meal and received an order on the first day she came to red island. Yunmo said that it was right to attend the feng shui master exchange meeting. When she made a name for herself, there would be money all over the world.

    After that, Feng Tianxun gave her the house as a gift. She didn''t want it. She bought it herself.

    A good mood brews a good dream until five o''clock the next morning.

    Genius just bright, the sun has not been exposed, but the sky is a little white, cloud ink was Yang Yun and his party to wake up.

    It''s five o''clock. It''s different from midnight. Although it''s early in the morning in summer, yunmo opens the door with a black face.

    The headmaster of Dan daozong is a man in his 60s. He is of medium build. He is good at Dan medicine and has good self-care. He looks like he is in his 40s. He has a black beard under his chin, which is very recognizable.

    Standing at the door of yunmo''s room, the head of Wu Yunwu, who was full of bubbles on his mouth, bowed his hand to yunmo and said, "master of Chu, I know that time has disturbed you for a rest, but I can''t let go of it. Master of Chu, for the sake of my anxious son, please come with us. Thank you for coming here."

    Headmaster Dan daozongwu''s posture is relatively low. There''s no way. His son''s life matters.

    Last night, as soon as he got the news from Yang Yun, he immediately sent someone to look for the location of the third peak of Yunmeng Mountain again, but no one found it. But because Yang Yun was so sure, their people searched inch by inch under the mountain with searchlights. As a result, his son Wucheng didn''t find it, but found a torn skirt, That''s the cloth that Wucheng wore on the day he left.

    Now, what else do you don''t believe? It''s absolutely the direction of the true God.

    Therefore, without saying a word, leader Wu left two elders to guard the third peak of Yunmeng Mountain. He himself rushed to yunmo''s gate overnight and waited until now.

    Now it''s dawn and he can''t help it.

    Xu Fan heard the voice coming out from the next room of yunmo. His clothes had already been put on, and he seemed to have been waiting for the meeting. Seeing this, he went to yunmo and quietly said to the black faced yunmo: "it''s good to start with money early, for one service and one charge, isn''t it?"

    Xu Fan said this lightly, but there was no one in the corridor of the meeting, and the two sides were close to each other, so that the nearest leader Wu and Yang Yun heard it clearly.

    Yang Yun immediately gave up his mobile phone to dial the yunmo mobile phone number left by him last night. In the room, big orange, with sleepy eyes, grabbed yunmo''s mobile phone and floated over. It showed that there was a sum of 10 million in the account at 3 a.m.

    "Lord Truman, we are really sincere. It''s just an advance payment."

    The black faced cloud ink looked down at his mobile phone and looked at the anxious people at the door. He slammed the door and said, "wait a few minutes."

    Looking at the first list of the company, she forbeared.

    I hate to be disturbed in her sleep.

    "OK, OK, OK." Leader Wu and others answered immediately.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yunmeng Mountain, located more than 50 miles outside the city of red island, is composed of five peaks. Due to the gentle mountain, the first five peaks become places for tourists or local people to climb and play.

    And the third and fourth peaks in the middle,

 Chapter 168

    But it''s totally different from the other three flat mountains. It''s like being cut by an axe. The knife and the axe stand upright there. It looks like two bare swords. It makes people feel cold at a glance, not to mention climbing.

    Therefore, when yunmo and others came to the foot of the third peak, they found that there were weeds and messy stones everywhere, and there was almost no place for their feet.

    However, the wild flowers are fragrant.

    "Master Chumen, this is the third peak of Yunmeng Mountain." Headmaster Wu pointed to a straight sword like mountain peak and turned to look at yunmo.

    Cloud Mo raised his eyelids and glanced at the mountain wall, which was only over 100 meters high, but it was extremely steep. After stopping in the middle of the cliff, he raised his hand: "come here."

    Headmaster Wu Who is it?

    Yang Yun has a look around. There is no one else. He can''t help looking at Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan shakes his head. He knows who yunmo is calling.

    Just when the crowd was slightly stunned, a hissing voice rang out, and a red figure in the half human tall grass meandered quickly.

    "There are snakes. Watch out for poison." When someone found the snake shadow, he immediately pulled out his sword and cut it.

    He didn''t want his sword to hit the snake. The snake twisted in the grass and bounced up in an instant. In a way that completely avoided the attack of the sword, he opened his mouth and bit at the disciple of Dan daozong.

    The speed was so fast that the disciple could not avoid it.

    "Ah..."

    "Stand back, hold your breath, quick." The second leader, who was the closest to the disciple, changed his face and roared. He didn''t know what medicine he had seized, so he threw it at the red snake.

    Seeing this, Yang Yun said to Chao Yun: "master Chumen, hold your breath. This is the powder of five poisons. If you inhale it, you''ll be poisoned immediately. It''s... It''s..."

    Before he finished his explanation, he saw the red snake writhing in the air. He turned over in front of and behind his tail, so he went straight through the five poison powder, and continued to bite the disciples of Dan daozong.

    This... This snake is not afraid of their five poison powder at all.

    Dan Taoist''s face changed greatly.

    Xu Fan immediately stepped forward and waved his sword to help.

    "Well, stop it and come here." Cloud Mo yawned and waved to the red snake, a disciple of Dan daozong.

    The red snake, which was supposed to bite, bared its teeth to the nearby disciple of Dan daozong, then patted him with its tail, turned its head and jumped to yunmo.

    The red body, like fire, flashed a bright luster in mid air, whizzed to yunmo''s palm, and its tail circled on yunmo''s wrist several times. Just now, the ferocious snake head rubbed against yunmo''s palm, which was like a little loach.

    Leader Wu et al

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to flick a little red snake tail, then is to ask but affirmative way: "did you bite?"

    The little red snake didn''t grow up and couldn''t speak. He sniffed his head and hissed twice.

    It''s hissing. No one else could understand it, but they all saw the nod. Can''t they look at each other one by one? Can the Truman master tame animals?

    "Dongrong flower is yours?" Cloud ink to red snake attitude is very gentle.

    The little red snake immediately raised his head and yelled at yunmo, while his body was still twisting in yunmo''s hands. He looked very angry.

    And one side of the Wu headmaster and others hear cloud Mo so ask, the facial expression not from Qi a change.

    Is there a guardian snake in Dongrong flower?

    Unfortunately, as soon as Wucheng disappeared for such a long time, the hexagrams showed that he was in danger. Was it because he was bitten by the guardian snake and poisoned by the snake that he was in danger?

    Leader Wu looked up and down at the little red snake in yunmo''s hand. It must be a poisonous snake because of its bright color. Moreover, he didn''t know this kind of snake because of its shape and appearance.

    Damn it, he didn''t know this kind of poisonous snake. He didn''t know the species. What''s more, the snake has a certain aura. It belongs to the half spirit snake state. It''s more difficult to solve if it''s more poisonous

    Leader Wu quickly looked at the two elders who were also aware of this, and their faces became serious.

    One side of the cloud ink listen to the red snake tearing cry for a while, put a sound, and then look up, Wu leader and others: "Dongrong flower is your guard for 30 years, no one can take away, you don''t worry."

    The excited red snake immediately rubbed his head against yunmo''s hand, looking very happy.

    Cloud Mo touched touch red head, looking at Wu headmaster: "understand?"

    There''s nothing I don''t understand at this time.

    Headmaster Wu looked worried: "I understand. Is it because Xiao''er touched Dongrong flower that he was bitten by the poisonous snake? Now he..."

    Before he finished his anxious words, the clever little red snake in yunmo''s hand immediately raised his head and showed his teeth and vomited to the leader Wu. He looked fierce and dared to touch my things. I deserved to be bitten to death. How could you dare to be so fierce that he scared back the words behind the leader Wu.

    Cloud Mo stretched his finger to press the head of the little red snake, and raised his chin to the leader Wu: "you have the nourishing spirit pill. Take two out as compensation, and move other people''s things without authorization. But you are wrong first."

    The little red snake was still struggling under Yun Mo''s fingers. Wen Yanshu turned his head. A pair of snake eyes were staring at leader Wu with bright eyes. The little snake''s face actually showed the happy expression that this is good, this is good. You can send it up quickly to make amends for me.

    The others of Dan daozong can''t help but look at each other. They are here to save people. How come they have to give the snake pills instead of saving them?

    Although this elixir is not too valuable, they can''t take it out, but is the master Yang Yun is looking for standing over there?

    Make amends to a snake, and it''s still a snake with a little aura but no essence. It''s really oppressive. What''s good at automating other people''s things is that they have made mistakes first. Oh, since ancient times, good things have been acquired by people with ability. Just kill a snake, and make mistakes first. I bah.

    The people of Dan daozong were a little angry, and someone wanted to say: "this master, we''d better save the younger martial brother first. This poisonous snake bit our younger martial brother. Now the younger martial brother may not be lucky or bad. I see this poisonous snake..."

    "Shut up." Leader Wu''s eyes glared at the open disciple. What do you know.

    Master Wu, who vaguely guessed the meaning of yunmo, immediately turned to look at yunmo and the snake in her hand after giving a lecture to her disciples. His face showed sincere apology

 Chapter 169

    "I''m sorry, I don''t know that this flower belongs to the owner. I''ve offended you. Please don''t give him the same opinion if you don''t see the villain."

    After that, he reached out and took the only two from an elder with the elixir and handed them to the little red snake.

    The little red snake''s eyes are shining. The little snake''s tail stretches out like lightning. With a quick roll, it rolls the two nourishing elixirs in the leader Wu''s hand in its tail and sticks tightly.

    Seeing this, Yun Mo points the head of the little red snake with his finger, which is full of happiness. This elixir is not very useful for human beings, but it is just to prolong life. It is a great tonic for these demon cultivation, especially for the little red snake, which can further cultivate intelligence and become a demon cultivation snake.

    "If you accept the apology, don''t you show it?"

    The little red snake, who is happily circling in yunmo''s hand, turns to see yunmo. He turns to see the anxious headmaster Wu. He turns his body into a ring of mosquito repellent incense and leans to his head as if thinking about it. Then a painful expression appears on his sharp head. He lowers his head and spits saliva at yunmo''s palm. Then his tail swings, as if he is afraid of yunmo calling him to continue, Swish of jump down cloud Mo''s palm, lightning general fast disappear in public''s line of sight.

    Cloud Mo chuckled, and then extended his hand to leader Wu: "put away the poison, your son was bitten by it, you know what the poison is for."

    Leader Wu thought of this when yunmo asked him for the elixir to give to the little red snake. Wen Yan immediately came forward and carefully collected the venom from yunmo''s palm with a porcelain vase. He said with gratitude: "I know that Chengyi needs this antidote. Thank you for your consideration."

    Cloud Mo eh voice, wipe clean palm heart, raise head to look around.

    The other disciples of Dan daozong understood that they were embarrassed. It turned out that it wasn''t this master who didn''t save their younger martial brother first. Instead, he had been trying to find a way for a long time. They were ignorant and blamed the wrong person.

    Yang Yun also tut tut twice expressed his hindsight, but there was still one thing he didn''t understand. He poked Xu Fan beside him and asked quietly, "master Chumen, how did she know that the snake bit my younger martial brother? Can you figure this out? "

    Xu Fan stood behind yunmo with both hands on his back and said faintly, "there is a breath left. The snake still has the breath of wuchengyi."

    So once yunmo is aware of the existence of the guardian snake, it is not difficult to find the breath of Wucheng one from it.

    "Oh, I see." Yang Yun suddenly nodded: "high cultivation is fierce, I didn''t notice anything."

    Xu Fan turned to look at Yang Yun and said nothing.

    Not to mention that Yang Yun didn''t notice it, he didn''t notice it, OK? It was when the guardian snake came near here with the sound of cloud and ink that he noticed the smell of snakes, not to mention the smell of Wucheng one left by the guardian snake.

    The five fingers behind him were slightly clenched into fists. He knew that yunmo was powerful, but he thought he could catch up with him. But now he found that he seemed to be farther and farther away from yunmo. How did Chu yunmo practice? Did you begin to practice in your womb?

    It''s depressing.

    Xu Fan feels very contradictory. On the one hand, he thinks that he has discovered cloud ink. The more powerful cloud ink is, the more face he has. However, everyone is a genius. You are such a demon, he is going to be compared to the dust, which makes his face put there again, tangled.

    Xu Fan''s tangles and contradictions, cloud ink did not feel, four observed the mountain, cloud ink feet on the southwest position.

    Leader Wu and others immediately followed quickly.

    Walking around the foot of the mountain for about 20 minutes, yunmo led the people of Dan daozong to a foot of the mountain full of big black stones.

    "If I''m right, people are here." Cloud Mo stopped and rolled his mouth to the huge group of stones in front of him.

    "Here?" Leader Wu and others look at the place where cloud Mo points, and they are all stunned.

    In front of them is a stone mountain. The third peak, which is as steep as the sword, is the foot of the mountain. Although it looks like a rock mountain with ups and downs, it is a whole stone. Can anyone see at a glance how wuchengyi can be here?

    However, this time, the disciples of Dan daozong did not dare to speak casually, but cautiously said: "we have searched here twice. The stone mountain is connected with the big mountain. It looks like a group of stones from the outside, but it is not. They are a whole block. If there is anyone on it, you can see it as long as you stand up. And there are no holes and organs around, no place to hide people. "

    Before Yun Mo spoke, Xu Fan looked at the mountain and said to Yun Mo, "the natural hidden formation. Is this the natural hidden formation?"

    Cloud Mo turned to see Xu Fan: "see what?"

    Xu Fan looked carefully again and shook his head.

    And then unwilling to walk into the stone group, holding the solution in his hand, he kept walking forward and backward, half ring or blankly looking at the cloud ink.

    He is not very proficient in servant calculation and Canyu, but there is no reason for him to stand in front of him, and he can''t see anything, can he?

    The next leader Wu and others are also confused, they can''t see anything, this mountain is also a mountain, can''t see a flower.

    Cloud Mo speechless looked at Xu Fan, thought he had some ability, how so useless.

    "Watch it." Coldly dropped three words, yunmo stepped on the Seven Star step under his feet. From the middle of the stone mountain, he first walked three steps to the left, then four steps to the right. Then yunmo''s step changed into Fuxi Bagua 64 steps, and went straight to the stone mountain.

    Seeing that yunmo was about to bump into the stone mountain, Yang Yun couldn''t help shouting: "be careful, front..."

    There is a stone mountain in front of you. Before you can say this, the cloud and ink facing the stone mountain will disappear.

    be missing?

    Everyone was stunned.

    Just now, they didn''t blink at Yun Mo, but why did they disappear so suddenly?

    It''s like it''s gone out of thin air.

    So, what''s going on?

    "Is this the natural hidden formation?" Headmaster Wu was surprised and touched his beard. He looked up and down at the stone mountain in front of him.

    The natural geomantic formation is more than a thousand times as brilliant as the artificial one. In their eyes, the stone mountain is really not unusual, even if they have touched it and walked by it,

 Chapter 170

    There is no difference, stone or stone, mountain or mountain.

    However, it is a formation, a natural formation that can affect Tibetans, a formation that is not without gaps and has secrets.

    It''s perfect.

    "If you don''t keep up, do you want me to drag people out?" Behind the stone, yunmo suddenly shows a head and looks at the crowd with an unhappy face.

    A big stone suddenly came out with a head. It was almost as strange as a head growing on the stone, which made the people of Dan daozong recover from the shock and tremble.

    "Good." Xu Fan, the first one to look back, immediately walked towards the stone mountain according to the position and pace that Yun Mo had just walked.

    "Wait for me." Yang Yun knew that he was unreliable, so he immediately followed Xu Fan and asked Xu Fan to take him in.

    Headmaster Wu came back and immediately followed.

    Seeing this, the other two elders looked at each other and followed in the past. Naturally, the hidden formation is not easy to see. Today, it''s a golden opportunity to see it.

    The rest of the other disciples of Dan daozong didn''t know those steps, so you had to look at me and I''ll look at you and stay outside with a look of remorse.

    The black rock mountain seems to be a whole without any gap. However, when Xu Fan and others hit the rock mountain according to the direction and pace of cloud and ink, they only feel that their eyes are bright. What is the rock mountain in front of them? It''s a forest of wild grass and stones.

    And where they are, it is a stone gap that only allows one person to pass by. Looking from the outside, the stone mountain is perfect, but actually there is a gap that can connect people.

    The five people who came in looked at each other, and their faces flashed. They were embarrassed. They didn''t find any of them. This natural situation is really something that people can''t see through.

    "Keep up." In front of the impatient cloud Mo called five people, immediately speed up the pace to walk toward the stone forest, three turns two turns disappeared.

    Xu Fan did not dare to take it lightly when he saw this, and followed the steps of cloud ink closely.

    This terrain looks like a labyrinth. If someone leads the way, they are still lost here. They are embarrassed to go out and say.

    One by one, the gap between the two is not big, only one person can pass through, so it looks like a whole mountain from the outside, but there are many gaps. If you don''t pay attention to one, you don''t know where to go.

    Cloud and ink walk very fast, almost no need to look at the direction and calculate the position, just walk, leisurely walk seems like shopping in general simple.

    Xu Fan and Yang Yun follow behind. His face is very serious, but his pace is still light. He is a man from dragon and tiger mountain. He is good at fighting, and his speed is not slow.

    The leader Wu and two elders of Dan daozong are sweating. They almost trot all the way, but they almost lose them from time to time. There are too many gaps. The speed of yunmo''s turn is too fast. If they don''t pay attention, they can''t see anyone.

    Fortunately, they didn''t force anyone to come last night. Otherwise, they almost lost them in the daytime. It''s not sure that they lost them in the dark at night.

    Originally, there was still a little dissatisfied with yunmo''s heart that didn''t come immediately last night. Now it''s completely gone, leaving only admiration and admiration.

    After walking for almost a long time, yunmo, who was leading the way in front of him, finally stopped and lifted his chin towards a stone in front of him: "here we are."

    Wu headmaster smell speech immediately from behind squeeze to come over, side wipe sweat side nervous mouth: "where in... City one, how are you?"

    Just in front of a stone crack, an 18-year-old young man, who was in tatters all over his body, knew that he had fallen from it. At this time, his face was purple and blue, and was about to spread to his face. He was lying unconscious on the ground.

    "Chengyi..." the headmaster Wu''s face changed greatly and rushed up quickly.

    The two elders behind him also rushed over quickly. One felt his pulse and the other began to look for medicine.

    As a person of Dan daozong, there are a lot of antidotes. What''s more, there''s the venom yunmo asked for from the little red snake. There''s no problem in saving lives.

    Therefore, leader Wu and the other three just quickly looked at the injury situation of wuchengyi, stopped the spreading snake venom, and stood up with a sigh of relief.

    He arched his hand toward Yun Mo, and the headmaster Wu was full of gratitude: "today, thanks to the master of Chu, otherwise the child''s fate will be left here. I''m really grateful. I''m very grateful."

    "No Cloud ink light lift a hand, just need money to enough good.

    "Meow..." at this time all the way with cloud ink feet, half open eyes half dozing big orange stretched a stretch, finally wake up, small claw from his backpack, took out a business card to forward to the Wu leader.

    If you want to thank us, give us more advertising. Chu''s hand, I have money in the world. I make money together and make money together.

    "Poof." Leader Wu couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing, and his mood relaxed a lot: "OK, no problem, absolutely no problem."

    It''s not easy to repay the kindness these days. It''s very easy for them to advertise and give money. You know, if you ask immortal Zhang of Longhushan to help you today, they can''t repay the kindness by giving you some money. Chu yunmo''s simple and straightforward way of clearing money and goods is not too good.

    Seeing that yunmo didn''t ask for repayment with kindness, the relieved leader Wu had a sincere smile on his face: "is there anything to do for master Chumen these days? If you have nothing to do, you might as well go to our Dan daozong and let us make the most of our friendship. "

    "Yes, master Chumen came to our red island city. How could he not visit our dandaozong?"

    "That''s the truth. Master Chumen, go to our Dan daozong for two days. We don''t have to say anything else. The scenery is absolutely first-class. You think it''s worth the trip."

    The two elders of Dan daozong also invited Yun Mo to be a guest of Dan daozong with a smile on his face. He had more friends to walk with, and he was such an expert friend.

    To Dan daozong?

    Yunmo thinks about it, OK. Go to see how they make pills. She hasn''t made pills for some years, and she doesn''t know if it''s hand-made. She just goes to see it.

    Then, a group of people came out of the stone forest and went to Dan daozong.

    Clear water, blue sky, just the right weather.

    ¡­¡­

    Hongdao Fengshui exchange conference reception.

    At the door of the five-star hotel by the sea, a black car, which can''t see the model and brand, came from a distance.

    Open the door, a face of indifference Feng Tianxun slowly out of the car, followed by five poisons, two people directly to the hotel.

    The two disciples of Dan daozong, who are in charge of reception at the reception desk, stare at Feng Tianxun and five poisons passing in front of them, and then enter the hotel without stopping.

 Chapter 171-173

    Waiting for their backs to disappear into the hotel, one of the two disciples of Dan daozong, who was stunned, suddenly rushed to the reception table in front of him and began to look through the album of reception figures.

    Another more mature disciple standing next to him stretched out his hand to Rao his hair and murmured, "why do I seem to see the Tianzun fengtianxun director arrive? I''m dazzled. Isn''t director Feng scheduled to come tomorrow? How can he come today? And there is no one with the special management office. It must be my mistake. Well, I guess it''s my mistake... "

    "Ah, ah, ah..." before the end of the murmuring, the disciple next to him suddenly screamed.

    "What are you doing?" The man was taken aback.

    "Third Elder martial brother, look at it." The red haired disciple of Dan daozong pointed to the person on the first page of the reception album, and his eyes glowed excitedly: "Tianzun Fengtian Xun, the one who just passed is Tianzun Fengtian Xun. My God, I saw him with my own eyes."

    The man who was called third elder martial brother was stunned for a moment, looking at the picture album in front of him, the picture, the appearance, the temperament

    "Oh, my God, God is here." The Third Elder martial brother immediately called: "Organizing Committee, director Tianzun fengtianxun has arrived. Yes, we have just arrived. We saw it with our own eyes..."

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.

    Tianzun fengtianxun, the boss of special management department, is one of the three leading companies in China. His reception standard is not casual.

    There are special people and people of the highest level. They have been prepared for a long time. But now why did they suddenly come in advance? There are only two small people in the reception desk who are qualified to receive them. If the people in the special management office get angry and think that the person in charge of the organizing committee doesn''t respect their boss, they can''t afford it.

    Holding the phone, the Third Elder martial brother and red hair look at each other, and then they chase Feng Tianxun away.

    It''s in the wrong direction, Tianzun. You''re in the wrong direction. It''s not the place for your special office, but the residence of Longhu Mountain.

    Mom, this special management office and Longhushan are opposite at the exchange meeting. If they go wrong, the Third Elder martial brother and red hair will start to sweat on their heads.

    Five poisons inquired about the floor and room where yunmo lived from the front desk, and together with Feng Tianxun, they searched all the way.

    "Master, I tell you that you have to keep up with women. As the saying goes, a good girl is afraid of pestering lang. if you don''t keep up with her, she may have a long way to go. You want to come tomorrow. How can you let her go alone? She is so good-looking and capable. If you let others take the lead, you don''t even have a chance to cry." The five poisons have been read all the way.

    "I haven''t finished." Feng Tianxun glanced coldly at the five poisons.

    It''s noisy.

    Five poisons scratched on his mouth and made a zipper action. OK, he didn''t say any more. Anyway, he dragged people here. His heart of chasing after his teacher Fu was also in place.

    He raised his hand and knocked on the door of yunmo''s room. Five poisons coughed lightly. He put his master''s liquor in front of him in the best position. Then he opened his mouth to show eight teeth, showing what he thought was the most brilliant smile, and faced the door. When yunmo came to open the door, he saw his bright smile at the first sight, and then ignored what he said a few days ago.

    "Dong Dong... Dong Dong..." knock on the door for a long time, no response.

    "Bang bang." The five poisons knocked hard at the door and knew that yunmo likes to sleep late, but it''s almost twelve o''clock now. It''s time to get up.

    "Who is it?" The disciple of Longhushan in the room beside him was too noisy to sit down. He opened the door and came out. He yawned and squinted at the two people standing in front of yunmo''s door: "are you looking for Chu yunmo? I''m not here

    "Not here?" Five poison Leng for a while: "where did she go?"

    Feng Tianxun also turned to see it.

    "How do I know she''s going to... Cough cough..." the yawning man was suddenly choked by saliva, a series of coughing, the eyes that didn''t wake up were wide open, looking at Feng Tianxun in disbelief.

    Is he right? How did Feng Tianxun, the boss of special management department, come to Longhu Mountain?

    Could it be that he drew too late last night, so he didn''t wake up now, wrong?.

    How did director Feng come to their territory before the competition?.

    He reached out and rubbed his eyes. The sleepy man looked at Feng Tianxun again

    "Lao long, what are you looking at? Haven''t you met my master? Is Chu yunmo not here? So where did she go? " Five poisons looked at the visitor, rolling his eyes and talking to him.

    Lao long, long Ying and long Hushan ranked fifth among the younger generation, and their comprehensive strength reached the second place. He is very familiar with...

    Dragon shadow''s eyes turn to see the five poisons. In the twinkling of an eye, he looks at Feng Tianxun, who has no expression on his face. Well, the five poisons are here, so the person in front of him must be Feng Tianxun.

    "Cough." After coughing, long Ying stood up straight and said respectfully, "Chu yunmo has gone to help the leader of Dan daozong find his disciples. After receiving the news from Xu Fan, they have found someone. Now they are going to visit Dan daozong."

    As soon as the five poisons heard this, they immediately turned around and pushed Feng Tianxun away. They whispered quickly: "my God, it''s only been less than a day since I came out. The teacher''s wife has actually become a part of the people of Dan daozong. Don''t think I don''t know. They are very stingy. They don''t take outsiders to the sect. They''re afraid that others will learn their alchemy, Now I invite my teacher''s wife to visit. Ah, ah, there''s something fishy, there''s something fishy.

    Master, you see, it''s not wrong for me to ask you to come earlier. It''s just one day. One day, the teacher''s mother has been mixed up. If you come a few days later, I don''t know what will happen.

    By the way, there''s Xu Fan, the damned bastard, who went to the dandaozong with his teacher''s wife. When are they so good? Shifu, you haven''t gone out with your wife. Besides, the letter of invitation from the teacher''s wife was given by Xu Fan. Maybe they knew each other before you. It''s bad. Strong enemy, strong enemy. Let''s go, master. "

    "Shut up." Feng Tianxun rebuked lightly. He said too much with cold eyes.

    Five poisons are full of grievances. I''m doing it for you, master.

    Feng Tianxun snorted coldly, ignored the five poisons, turned and walked out of the corridor.

 Chapter 174

    Yunmo already has the ability. It''s only a matter of time before she can shine. Now she can get along with other sects. It''s good for her future, but

    He really hasn''t gone anywhere with yunmo, Xu Fan, hum.

    "Director Feng, director Feng, this is where Longhu Mountain lives. The special management office lives in another building. Director Feng, we will show you the way... Eh, director Feng, where are you going?" The Third Elder martial brother of Dan daozong and Hong Mao ran all the way. Their faces were full of anxiety. They were afraid that a mistake might neglect Feng Tianxun. Unexpectedly, they caught up with Feng Tianxun. They saw that Feng Tianxun didn''t even look at them. They just turned around and left. This

    They look at each other, and then look at the Dragon shadow standing in the corridor. Did he say something to offend director Feng?

    Long Ying stood in the corridor and looked at them for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something. He quickly turned around and ran to another floor.

    This Chu yunmo was introduced by younger martial brother Xu Fan. He said it was very capable, but they were not familiar with it. However, Feng Tianxun of the special management office came to find Chu yunmo with five poisons, or at this time. What do you mean?

    You know, for so many years, no one from the special administration office has ever come to Longhushan before the exchange conference, but now they actually come here by themselves.

    That means that Chu yunmo must be a genius. The special management department is here to dig the wall.

    Who doesn''t know that Feng Tianxun can only see experts in his eyes. Since Chu yunmo can enter his eyes, he is not only a talent, but also a talent.

    No, No. he should inform his elder martial brother quickly and report this. He must not let the special management office poach people.

    This Chu yunmo, they must keep dragon and tiger mountain.

    Regardless of what Longhushan thought, and regardless of the feelings of the people at the reception of Dan daozong, Feng Tianxun went directly to Dan daozong with five poisons and his cooked soup.

    Dan daozong has a great influence in Hongdao city. He actually owns two mountains. The schools are built in the mountains, all of which are antique buildings. The pavilions and pavilions look very ancient.

    Other people come to dandaozong to receive or not, but Feng Tianxun comes, and it''s a good thing that not all the people of dandaozong come to meet.

    The elder of Dan daozong, an old man with wrinkled face, white hair and beard, ran out to meet Feng Tianxun in person: "how did director Feng come here in person today? Our Dan daozong is really shining. Please come in."

    He quickly told his disciples to go to find leader Wu and others.

    "Unfortunately today, the headmaster went to find his missing son and came back. Now he is detoxifying him, so he didn''t have the first time to meet director Feng. Don''t be surprised."

    "No harm." Feng Tianxun shook his head: "how are you now?"

    The elder nodded with a smile: "thank you for your concern. That boy is lucky. This time an expert helped him find the snake venom. It only takes a little time to detoxify it. It''s just a little hard work for him to run away without saying anything."

    "Master? Is it Chu yunmo? " Five poisons put a word in the back.

    Elder: "director Feng also knows this Truman master. Yes, she is. Although she is young, she is very capable. Nowadays, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Look at them. They are still little kids, and they are more powerful than us old men. There are successors in China."

    "Well." Feng Tianxun nodded naturally, as if the elder praised him: "who is she?"

    "Oh, master Chumen is in the back mountain..."

    "Bang..." before the elder''s words were finished, there was a sudden explosion in the direction of the East back mountain

    The elder stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it''s fried again.".

    "What kind of medicine are you refining?" Feng Tianxun looked at the direction of the back mountain. After refining the pills for so many years, he seldom heard that they would explode. Is this a new pill?.

    The elder waved his hand with a smile: "it''s not us. It''s the master of Chu. She doesn''t know why she''s very interested in alchemy. She''s fried three times since she came here."..

    All kinds of messy herbs are thrown into the stove. The method and the fire are not right. She is a layman at first sight. However, if she is really an expert, they will not come to their family. If she is an layman, she will have a good time. Anyway, the herbs she uses are not expensive. It''s nothing to waste the stove money.

    Feng Tianxun turns around and walks towards the back mountain.

    The elder thinks that Feng Tianxun is going to watch the fun, so he just keeps up.

    It''s at the medicine refining place in the back mountain.

    There is a row of small brick houses, each with an area of 40-50 square meters. There is either an alchemy furnace or two. The ground fire is burning vigorously below. You can feel the heat wave rolling here from a long distance.

    In the small room, there are many people in alchemy. At the back of the row, there is a small room which is not connected with other houses.

    Yunmo waved away the black air in front of him. He looked at the stove in front of him and frowned: "the stove is too thin to bear much firepower, and the medicine is not pure. It can''t extract the medicine juice when you throw it in. Instead, it will explode. It''s all broken herbs, big oranges. Bring me a stove."

    Big orange is crawling at the door of the small house, spitting stones and breathing. It''s too hot. This place is too hot, and there''s no air conditioning. How can a fat cat live.

    Moreover, the most exasperating thing is that yunmo asked it to set fire.

    Mom, it''s just a cat. It''s a cute kitten. It''s going to make medicine in this summer. Is there any mistake.

    "Meow..."

    You''ve blown up three furnaces. Can you make medicine?

    "I can''t make medicine?" Cloud ink willow eyebrow a pick horizontal eye to see big orange.

    She''s a great ancestor of orcs. She can''t make medicine?

    Don''t they know that apart from communicating with heaven and earth, the great wizard is good at refining medicine. All the pills in the orc continent are made by their witches?

    It''s just that the medicinal properties of this place are different from those of their Orc continent, and the alchemy furnace here is totally different from the one she used before. It''s thin and weak, and the temperature, humidity and mixing degree are not enough. She hasn''t found a balance point, so all the alchemy furnaces will explode.

    "Come on, what are you talking about?" It''s hard to find a place where you can practice. If you don''t practice fast, you''ll find such a well-equipped place where you don''t want her to pay.

 Chapter 175

    Big orange crawls outside step by step. It''s very hot. It doesn''t want to go.

    "Poof, sister yunmo, what are you doing?" Five poisons just came over and saw the naughty big orange crawling at the door, and looked at yunmo''s face from the window: "ha ha, yunmo elder sister, look at your face."

    His face was pitch black, like black Africans. Except for two white eyes and a little white, the others were all black like a piece of black charcoal, which was even darker than the dyed orange.

    Yunmo looks up and sees Feng Tianxun coming slowly, looking at her inexplicably.

    How can you see him here?

    Yunmo frowned.

    Climbing on the threshold of the big orange, looking at Feng Tianxun, immediately not lazy, directly jump up with a whine, ran to the foot of Feng Tianxun, whine.

    Director, you see, yunmo doesn''t know how to make medicine at all. She still has to practice. Look at my hair. It''s almost burnt out by her. I''m a little cat. I can make medicine there. Director, you have to help me.

    He roared at Feng Tianxun. Before Feng Tianxun could make a sound, Da Ju turned and yelled at Yun mo.

    The director is here, your fiance is here, you ask him to help you burn the fire.

    After that, he turned around and stabbed and ran away.

    "Roll back." Cloud Mo is furious, what fiance, who is her fiance? This big orange has eaten the gall of a leopard today and dares to be a jerk with her.

    Feng Tianxun stood at the door, his dark eyes shining slowly. He was pleased by the fiance''s three words. Then he looked at the little house, and there was no trace of Xu Fan. It seemed that yunmo didn''t play Dan daozong with Xu Fan, which made him more happy.

    After mentioning the wine from the five poisons, Feng Tianxun walked into the small room and stood in front of yunmo: "have lunch."

    Cloud Mo stares at Feng Tianxun and doesn''t speak.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say much. He sat cross legged next to yunmo, and then slowly opened the wine box. The lingering aroma of the wine matched the sweetness of the starter. The smell made yunmo, who had been smelling the smoke and fire all morning, COO a few times.

    Stretch not live face, cloud Mo stares to seal a day Xun: "how are you here?"

    "I heard you here. You didn''t mean to give me alchemy. I''ll have a look." Feng Tianxun hands the wine to yunmo, and by the way, he reaches out a spoon of water from the water tank in the room to wash yunmo''s face.

    Come to see her alchemy

    "I haven''t practiced for a long time. I''m a little unfamiliar with my craft. I''ll wait a few days." Cloud Mo coughed, a little embarrassed.

    What I used to be the best at, now I have to adapt and make the omnipotent wizard a little angry.

    "No hurry." Feng Tianxun washes his hands for yunmo.

    Outside the small room, the elder of Dan daozong was stunned and looked at everything inside. Is he not dazed? The ruthless boss of the special management department, Tian Zun Feng Tian Xun, was so tender as to wash the face and send food to the Truman master?

    This... This

    This is a bad old fellow.

    "Elder." Five poisons reached over the elder''s shoulder and showed his white teeth with a smile.

    The elder looked at the teeth of five poisons Bai Sensen and shivered. He quickly raised his hands: "I know. I don''t see anything. I won''t say anything. I understand."

    After that, he turned around and left. The speed was not like that of an 80 year old man.

    The five poisons kept smiling and stood there.

    What are you running? What did I say?

    What does it mean to see nothing and say nothing.

    He just wants him to tell the outside world and reveal the news about his master and his wife, so that others don''t dare to come. Xiao thinks about his wife, the elder of Dan daozong, what do you know.

    Five poisons just want to curse their mother.

    In the alchemy room, yunmo cleans her face and hands, looks at Feng Tianxun''s wine, and then takes out the bottle from Da Ju''s backpack. She specially keeps Laoshan White Snake flower water for Feng Tianxun and hands it to Feng Tianxun.

    "Here you are, Hongdao specialty."

    Feng Tianxun was stunned for a moment, and then the light in his eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole face began to shine: "give it to me?"

    Cloud Mo directly put the snake grass water into Feng Tianxun''s hand: "don''t mention it."

    You''re welcome?

    How could he be polite.

    This is the first time that yunmo has given him something. She has given him something. It''s just a day. Has she learned to miss him?

    Feng Tianxun holds the snake grass water which has been stuffed. He can''t help smiling at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. His whole face is so bright that it almost blinds people. He is very happy.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s smile and shakes his head pitifully.

    Look at this fool, he can still smile now. He won''t be able to laugh after drinking. However, this guy looks good when he smiles, which is much more pleasing than when he is stiff and expressionless.

    Yun Mo lowers his head and stirs the wine in his hands twice. He takes a spoon and is ready to eat it. Even if Feng Tianxun laughs, he doesn''t have the bowl of wine in his hand.

    Did not expect that the wine has not yet spoon into the mouth, in front of a magnified face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.

    Yun Mo turns up his eyelids and sees Feng Tianxun''s big face close at hand. It''s too close. His just pleasing face turns into a big pie face. This eyelid turns up and almost looks at her as a pair of eyes. Yun Mo blinks.

    Hum in the voice, the lip uploads to lightly prick, seal a day Xun to bite on her lip..

    This bite of cloud ink instant back to God, damn Feng Tianxun, dare to sneak attack..

    As soon as the willow eyebrows stand up, cloud ink will get angry.

    However, in this instant, Feng Tianxun''s voice was low, like a Cello Sound, full of sexy and charming laughter. Then, Feng Tianxun opened her lips and sat back.

    This kiss came very suddenly and ended very quickly.

    It''s almost like a touch.

    But it''s as hot as ever.

    Cloud Mo sinks down the eye mercilessly stare to seal a day Xun, open mouth to want to talk.

 Chapter 176

    "I''m very happy." Don''t want her not angry, Feng Tianxun suddenly low smile mouth, as if holding a baby in general, can''t put down playing with the snake grass water in the hand, the whole body is full of happiness.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Take a look at Feng Tianxun, who is happy, and at the snake grass water, which is regarded as a treasure. Yun Mo suppresses his anger and squints at Feng Tianxun: "have a drink."

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo who has been forced to kiss by him, but he is not angry. On the contrary, he calmly calls him to drink water. Although he doesn''t understand the content in his eyes, it''s also a good development. Yunmo not only gives him gifts, but also knows his kisses well. It seems that the perfect day is just around the corner.

    Playing with the snake grass water in his hand, Feng Tianxun opens the lid.

    If yunmo hadn''t asked him to take a drink now, he would have brought this bottle of snake grass water back to his study and let him watch it every day. This is the first gift yunmo gave him, which is absolutely of special significance.

    The five poisons outside the alchemy room listen to their conversation. At this time, with a curious face, they secretly stretch out a head from the small window to see what good things yunmo has sent to his master.

    His wife only went out for one day, and then she knew how to prepare gifts for his master, and then she knew how to miss his master. This is really a good phenomenon.

    It seems that if you want to let the nun go out and walk more, you will see more people. Naturally, you will find that his master is the best.

    After all, only when there is contrast can we know whether it is good or bad.

    Five poisons look at it secretly with a happy face, and then see feng Tianxun open a bottle of water in his hand and drink it.

    Just a bottle of water?

    Oh, it doesn''t matter. It''s less polite and more affectionate.

    The teacher''s mother used to know nothing about the master. Now she can remember to send a bottle of water to the master. This is also a qualitative leap.

    Five poisons comforted himself and glanced at the water bottle in his master''s hand.

    Five poisons

    Well, what did he see?

    Laoshan White Snake grass water?

    Is that the word on the bottle?

    Is he right?

    The five poisons rubbed their eyes and looked at it again.

    Laoshan White Snake grass water.

    It''s not wrong. It''s not wrong at all.

    Oh, my God, this water is one of the wonderful flowers. It''s a fighter plane in the dark water. It''s almost killing me to drink it.

    In those days, his bad friend of Dan daozong gave him a box of this water. What he said was so much. He took a sip full of expectation. He didn''t eat for three days. All the people who vomited collapsed and lost three jin.

    It''s more immediate than the poison of murder.

    The five poisons'' joyful eyes were filled with panic, and they quickly stretched out their hands to stop Feng Tianxun from drinking: "teacher..."

    "Gulu Gulu..." the clear voice of swallowing water rang out, and Feng Tianxun Gulu Gulu drank half a bottle directly.

    Five poisons

    Half a bottle?

    Half a bottle of

    The five poisons took back their calling hand and began to take out the phone to dial 120. This half bottle of water went down, and the master was so particular about it. It was estimated that it wasn''t a matter of spitting out a few mouthfuls. I''m afraid he had to go directly to wash his stomach.

    I don''t know if the master can be a judge in the Feng Shui competition two days later. Five poisons are full of sadness.

    Feng Tianxun, who drank half a bottle of Laoshan baihuashecao water in one gulp, stopped for a moment, held the five fingers of the water tightly, and there was a moment of silence in the room.

    Cloud Mo quietly moved back a little body, stretched out his hand to cover the wine in front of him, and flashed a trace of happiness in his eyebrows.

    Spit, spit, she''s waiting to see his gaffe.

    Feng Tianxun held the five fingers of snake grass water tightly and tightly, and a few strands of green tendons appeared on the back of his hand. Although his smile was still very bright, yunmo clearly saw the stiffness inside.

    Feng Tianxun''s throat began to roll. Looking at the sexy Adam''s apple, he rolled up and down a few times, which means

    Yunmo moves back a few steps again, keeping calm and natural on his face. In fact, his eyes are bent into crescent moon, and the corners of his mouth are sketched slightly. In Feng Tianxun''s eyes, he is just a little fox gloating.

    Feng Tianxun took a deep breath.

    What''s the matter? Don''t you vomit? Still suffocating? Cloud Mo flicked the spoon in the hand, seemingly inadvertently opening: "how does it taste?"

    Feng Tianxun looked at the light clouds on his face, but in fact he was waiting for his beautiful yunmo. Instead of answering yunmo''s words, he asked, "did you drink?"

    "Of course." If she hadn''t drunk it, how could she keep a bottle for him? It''s a blessing and a curse.

    Feng Tianxun took a deep look at yunmo, then his rolling throat stopped moving, his tight face quickly returned to calm, and his mouth slowly outlined a smile. He looked down at the snake grass water in his eyes. Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo: "just send me?"

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s smile and gently raises her eyebrows. This person really can''t hold it. She can''t hold it even after drinking half a bottle, but she only has one mouthful and then sprays a big orange on her face. Hold it, I think you can hold it.

    Scoop up a spoonful of wine, cloud ink: "to and not to indecent also."

    Feng Tianxun gave her wine, she gave him water, even.

    Of course, if Feng Tianxun doesn''t send her wine, she also prepared the water for him, but if Feng Tianxun only sends him this sentence, do you really think she can''t understand it.

    Just send you, oh, dream about it. She will send whoever she wants.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the insightful yunmo and didn''t get a satisfactory reply, but the smile on his face was even deeper. He raised his hand and drank a mouthful of snake grass water: "it''s very sweet."

    Sweet???

    Cloud ink eat wine action meal, dare not think of looking to Feng Tianxun.

    Is there something wrong with this person''s taste?

    What''s wrong with such a wonderful snake grass water?

    Feng Tianxun looks at the shocked yunmo, leans over to take advantage of yunmo''s shock and kisses yunmo: "I''m glad you sent me."

    Yunmo drank it, and then she thought about giving him a bottle, but what''s she thinking? She only gave him one person, whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s trying to fix him or something. The first person she remembered was him. Can''t it make him in a good mood?

    "Continue in the future." Feng Tianxun keeps his eyes fixed on yunmo, and then drinks the snake grass water in his hand.

    Cloud ink looking at Feng Tianxun, want to angry buckle his head wine, and reluctant to hand delicious.

    Forget it. She can''t bear it.

    Anyway, it''s been a long time. It doesn''t matter.

    When she gets back, she''s settling with him.

    "Sick." Face complex throw out these two words, cloud ink head down mercilessly spoon wine to eat, simply irritating.

 Chapter 177

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo and eats the wine just like him. He smiles a little. Then he turns his head and looks at the five poisons calling him

    Five poisons

    What else can he say at this time?

    It''s very sweet, omgd. It''s the first time that he heard someone drinking Laoshan White Snake grass water. It''s very sweet. If his master''s taste is not wonderful, or if his teacher''s mother sent these three words, it''s greater than the dark force of snake grass water.

    This is really cold ice rain in the face of random pat, tons of dog food desperately to his mouth.

    The five poisons are powerless to turn their hands out to stop Feng Tianxun from drinking water into shaking to Feng Tianxun: "I''ll go to find the big orange."

    At this time, we have to find the single cat named da Ju to warm up together.

    It''s hard to break down people.

    The mountain breeze is blowing slowly, full of the fragrance of flowers and plants, very comfortable.

    In the next two days, because Feng Tianxun was one of the three giants in the Feng Shui competition, he had many things to deal with, so he only accompanied Yun Mo for half a day and left to deal with the competition.

    But for the first time, five poisons didn''t follow Feng Tianxun, and didn''t go to meet with the contestants of his special management office. Instead, they stayed in Dan daozong, caught Da Ju and pestered Xu Fan. In these two days, Xu Fan was in Dan daozong, but he didn''t see Yun Mo, let alone get close, which made Xu Fan completely puzzled.

    As for yunmo, after practicing elixir for two days and frying ten stoves, no one knows what he has made. Anyway, the people of Dan daozong only see pots of dark soup, which is more terrifying than the dark cuisine.

    Fortunately, the materials are not expensive. If they can afford to lose everything, they should let the benefactor of Dan daozong play.

    Time flies by, and in a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the feng shui master competition.

    Early in the morning, the son of the leader of Dan daozong, wuchengyi, who was found by yunmo, personally drove yunmo to the meeting.

    "Master Truman, are you sure you don''t need any healing medicine and other pills? Although we from Dan daozong haven''t participated in the Feng Shui competition, we''ve seen a lot of them. Some levels are very dangerous. It''s absolutely no harm for you to prepare some pills. " Wuchengyi, who is still young and relatively young, is still in a rather yellow complexion. Although the poison has been removed from his body, he is still not quite well. At this time, he is full of worry and tries to persuade yunmo while driving.

    Today, Dan daozong prepared many pills for his benefactor, which were very effective and helpful. But his benefactor didn''t want any pills. How could this work.

    My benefactor is too young to know the danger of the exchange meeting.

    Cloud Mo saw an eye, today must drive her to come over of Wu city one, wave a hand: "need not, I have discretion."

    There are so many bottles and jars, and there is a big bag when they are loaded. She is lazy to take them. If the Fengshui master Dahui mountain is all so-called masters like Xu Fan''s five poisons, it''s strange to hurt her.

    Wucheng can''t hear the voice of yunmo. If you can hear it, you will know that yunmo has a sense of propriety. It''s just because you don''t want to take it, so you don''t want it. You will die speechless.

    Their elixir of Dan daozong has always been the target of various sects. Today, some people don''t want it because they dislike it. This really shows him.

    "Master Truman, are you really not thinking about it? If this person fails, in case... "

    On one side, Xu Fan, who was tired of listening, suddenly broke in: "I said wuchengyi, why don''t you prepare these good things for me? I''m also one of the people who went to save you. Besides, we are still acquaintances."

    Wuchengyi

    You followed the way of Truman''s learning. Don''t think he didn''t know. His father told him all about it.

    For a moment of silence, Wucheng suddenly bowed his head and stuffed the prepared package of pills directly into the bag on the back of big orange, who was climbing beside him to see the scenery.

    "No more."

    No, he has no elixir in his hand. I can''t give it to you.

    Xu Fan rolled his eyes at this.

    Da Ju then turned to look at the travel bag suddenly added weight on his back. After looking at wuchengyi, he turned to continue to see the scenery. Forget it, since it''s a good thing, it''s hard for him to carry it. It''s just that it''s really heavy. Really, there are only a few pieces in a bottle. Just find a paper to wrap it. Why do you want to put it in a porcelain bottle? The bottle is heavier than the pills in it, Let''s go from the beginning to the end.

    The venue of the conference is set up on the beach next to the five-star hotel of dandaozong. From a distance, you can see the sea of people. At a glance, you can hardly see your head.

    Yun Mo reaches out his hand and touches his chin. It doesn''t mean that this is the end of the French era. Feng Shui is very weak. How come there are so many people here? It seems that it is very popular.

    "Meow..." big orange suddenly aimed at a direction and called.

    Ah ah, I saw some foreigners with curly hair and black face. Those are Africans. Why do they also appear here? Are they also people in Fengshui? Has Fengshui in China developed to the whole world?

    Big orange said he was very surprised.

    Yunmo said she was also surprised.

    Xu Fan glanced at the foreigners over there, looking very calm: "those are not our Fengshui people, they are spies."

    "Detective?" Yunmo turns to see Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan: "yes, Lord Chumen, you probably don''t understand these. Now the world information is developing very fast. The metaphysics of China, the witchcraft of Southeast Asia, the blood clan and wolf clan of M, the magician of Y, the ninja of Z and so on, used to be developed in their own enclosure. Now it is known all over the world, and everyone is competing in secret.

    So, it''s very important to understand each other''s strength. Our Fengshui competition is a grand event. How can those people give up this opportunity to understand our strength? "

    As soon as Xu Fan said that, cloud ink understood, and inquired into the opponent''s reality.

    But

    "So direct?"

    It''s not the professional ethics of spies to watch with such generous participation.

    Xu Fan said with a smile: "this kind of open communication and watching is allowed. We still have international exchange competitions. As for how many people come to explore secretly, we don''t know. Anyway, since we dare to hold this meeting, we are not afraid of people watching."

    Cloud ink nodded, the real fear of watching must be in the dark, understand.

    Surrounded by a sea of people outside the conference, yunmo and Xu fan can only squeeze in through the special passageway of the contestants. As for the big orange who has been following her, this time it is mercilessly rejected outside.

    However, Feng Tianxun must be around here this time, and he is not afraid that something will happen to yunmo, so Daju just sneaks into the crowd to find Feng Tianxun,

 Chapter 178

    Go through the back door and try to stand high and see far. It can also see the geomantic omen competition from a short distance. It can also talk about it later.

    Yunmo and Xu Fan enter from the channel, and each of them gets a sign.

    Cloud ink looked down, is a number plate that can be directly glued on the clothes, which is written with the number 341, and the number below has three words of dragon and tiger mountain.

    Next to Xu fan is 342, which also says dragon and tiger mountain.

    Longhushan has been printed for a long time. As for the number, there is still paint on it. This number is issued according to the time of entering the venue. There are more than 300 people in front of them.

    Cloud ink looked back at the entrance, and the contestants came in. It seems that there are still a lot of people participating in the five-year Fengshui Normal University.

    Anyway, she will be the first.

    Cloud ink number card to his shoulder a stick, step toward the center of the meeting.

    The venue was built on the beach by the sea, with a lot of open space, but there was no building or logo on it. It only looked very simple and crude from a distance, like a temporary high platform, just like a grass platform team.

    At this time, the central station of the open space was full of participants, and around them, there were many colorful banners, which were full of what was written on them. We should keep in mind the mission and never forget the original intention, either for the party, for the country, for socialism, or for prosperity, democracy, civilization and harmony. What''s more, science determines productivity. We should learn more about scientific banners.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    It''s all about what. Is she in the wrong meeting?

    A grassroots team, a colorful banner full of positive energy, this

    Cloud Mo turns to see Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan a face is calm, see cloud Mo to see come over, still very strange: "how?"

    Cloud ink pointed to the banners around: "are we in the wrong venue?"

    Xu Fan took a calm look: "Oh, although we are studying Feng Shui, we should also give full support to science. At the same time, we should keep pace with the development of the country. Only in this way can we keep pace with the times and not drag the country behind us."

    Yunmo: what she said is reasonable. She has nothing to say.

    "Lord Truman, let''s go. I''ll take you to the gathering place of Longhu Mountain." Xu Fan reaches out his hand and drags the sleeve of yunmo''s long sleeve T-shirt, indicating yunmo to follow him.

    At this time, the participants have almost all arrived. On the temporary platform like the grass platform team, a man and a woman walked up.

    Yunmo thought they were some important leaders or sectarian experts of the conference. As a result, as soon as they went up and opened their mouths, they had a standard hosting tone, just like those hosts on TV. They sounded lively and passionate, but they began to host the conference with the same theme.

    Fengshui Normal University is not a metaphysical bigwig to speak, but to find a professional to preside over the conference. This is really advancing with the times. Yunmo shakes his head, which is really fancy.

    Xu Fan takes yunmo to the gathering place of Longhu Mountain.

    "Master Chumen, this is my elder martial brother Zhang Cheng, and also the leader of dragon and Tiger Mountain in this conference." Xu Fan points to a man who is almost 1.9 meters tall, with a thick eyebrow and big eyes and a healthy face, just like an iron tower. Chao yunmo introduces him.

    Yun Mo looked up and saw that he was introverted. There was a light yellow halo floating on his temples. It was obvious that his cultivation had reached the level of Xuan according to the four levels of heaven and earth Xuan Huang of five poisons. Or he had stepped into the prefecture level, which was much higher than Xu fan. It seems that this dragon and tiger mountain is not a false name.

    Cloud ink high see this Zhang Cheng one eye, Zhang Cheng only light swept cloud ink one eye, then brow wrinkled up.

    She has no aura, and can''t see any hidden way. She can see clearly that she has no magic weapon with her. She came to the Fengshui teachers'' Congress with her hands empty. She is an ordinary person, who is praised by Xu Fan, Must master approve the experts who represent them?

    Zhang''s dark face almost darkened at this time and looked at Xu Fan coldly: "are you right? You know the importance of this conference. "

    Zhang Cheng''s words are not obvious, but Xu Fan understood: "elder martial brother, you can rest assured that you will be overjoyed."

    Seeing that Xu Fan was so sure, Zhang Cheng pondered and nodded: "that''s good."

    He doesn''t believe Xu Fan''s vision, but since Shifu can approve this woman to represent Longhushan and squeeze one of his younger martial brothers down, he believes Shifu''s vision and is overjoyed. He doesn''t expect to delay and lose their face.

    Without saying anything else, Zhang Cheng took a look at the time and scolded Xu Fan: "how did you come at this time?"

    Xu Fan seemed a little afraid of his elder martial brother and said in a low voice: "there is a little delay on the way." Throw down these six words, immediately pull cloud Mo to stand beside, one side way: "I give Truman master introduce main opponent."

    Chumen master?

    Is the woman next to Xu Fan the master of Chu? So respectful?

    Zhang chengruo looks at yunmo thoughtfully.

    Xu Fan drags yunmo and rushes to one side, for fear that Zhang Cheng will catch him and continue to reprimand him. Even the two other people who take part in Longhushan beside Zhang Cheng forget to introduce yunmo.

    Cloud Mo has not opened his mouth, question what she saw many, not worth mentioning, there is no all kinds of dress around people to attract her.

    The place where Longhushan five people stand is close to the high platform, which is also one of the three leaders. Although there are many people on the scene, they can see the main opponents at a glance.

    "Master Chumen, look at the bald monk on the right. He is Lingkong monk, the leader of the new generation of Tianling temple. His Sanskrit and Buddhist skills have been superb. He is one of our strongest opponents." Xu Fan touched yunmo and motioned for yunmo to observe his opponent.

    Yunmo turned his head and looked at one of the three main leaders introduced to Xu Fan, the Lingkong monk of Tianling temple.

    The little monk, with a bald head, looks pretty and very small. He may be seventeen or eighteen years old. He is dressed in regular Buddha clothes, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand and talking to the people nearby. He is born with a smile, which makes people feel good.

    But

    Yunmo looks at the string of Buddha beads in Lingkong''s hands. She can smell the breath of fierce ghosts through the beads. This string of ordinary Buddha beads should be the magic weapon for Lingkong to subdue and restrain fierce ghosts.

    He reached out and touched his chin. There was a flash of light in yunmo''s eyes. He didn''t know how many fierce ghosts there were in this string of Buddhist beads,

 Chapter 179

    When she is competing, she will be able to recover a lot.

    Well, that''s it.

    Maybe yunmo''s eyes are too hot. Lingkong, who is talking with the people nearby, suddenly turns his head to yunmo. His smiling eyebrows sweep yunmo, and there is a trace of surprise in his clean and pure eyes, as if he didn''t expect that the person who is looking at him would be a beautiful woman with no spiritual power.

    Looking at yunmo, Lingkong nods to the Longhushan people who are standing beside yunmo. Then he turns his head and continues to talk to the people next to him. He just turns the Buddha bead in his hand and blocks the place where yunmo can''t see.

    Cloud ink pick eyebrow, little monk is very sensitive.

    "... although the other four people in Tianling temple are also excellent, they are far behind Lingkong. They just need to pay attention, not too much attention. Then let''s look here. This is the special management department. The special management department has sent five people this time. The leader is the five poisons, the three disciples of director Feng Tianxun. The five poisons are the best at... "

    After Xu Fan introduced Tianling temple, he focused on the contestants of the special management department on the left, and began to tell yunmo about the five poisons.

    Five poisons?

    Cloud Mo slanted an eye, just to hide in special management department crowd toward her secretly peep five poisons.

    The five poisons, who ran away early in the morning, mixed up with the other four people in the special management office. While talking to the person who said hello to him, they peeped at yunmo from the corner of their eyes. Yunmo just turned around and looked at him. They couldn''t help but pull the corners of their mouths at yunmo in embarrassment, showing an embarrassed smile, and the proud smile on their face was also stiff.

    Cloud Mo see this slightly squint, toward five poisons show a charming smile, extremely brilliant.

    Five poisons

    My God, the teacher''s mother smiles at him like this. It''s the end of his life. You know, the teacher''s mother has never laughed at him like this. Now she smiles at him like this. It''s over.

    It''s very timid to compete with the teacher''s wife, especially the teacher''s wife. This geomantic omen competition is a Shura arena. I don''t know if the teacher will cut him if he plays against the teacher''s wife and he knocks her out.

    Miserable, miserable, miserable.

    Three tragedies in a row.

    It''s all done by myself.

    The five poisons turn around silently with tears on their faces, smile, I can''t look.

    "Brother five, what''s your expression? What do you see? " The people around the five poisons saw that the five poisons suddenly quieted down, and their expressions were strange. They could not help but turn their heads in surprise and wanted to look in the direction of the five poisons.

    "Nothing, nothing." Five poisons immediately put out a hand to hold each other''s head and neck and pull the person over.

    All the feng shui masters in Xuanbu know that his master has put a weak feng shui master in through the back door. They don''t have nose or eyes for his mother, but they haven''t seen a real person, and they can''t match yunmo. So he''d better not break this layer of window paper, so as not to cause trouble for her. She''s already in the opposite camp, If you''re making trouble for the nun, the five poisons think he''s already seen the dark consequences.

    Cloud Mo looking at five poison counsels Xi turn to hide her, can''t help feeling a little good slightly outline the corners of the mouth, counsels Xi Xi Xi five poison expression is very funny, funny.

    "Master Chumen, what are you laughing at? Don''t underestimate the enemy. " Xu Fan mistakenly understood the meaning of cloud ink smile, can''t help but earnestly exhort.

    Don''t look down on the people in charge of the special administration department. The people who come out unexpectedly are all from the special administration department. Those inexplicable skills sometimes make people headache, especially they don''t know any of the other four people except the five poisons. They are all new people. It''s easy to go wrong if they belittle the enemy.

    Belittle the enemy?

    No, she never underestimates the enemy.

    She just never saw them as rivals.

    Cloud Mo smile also don''t refute Xu Fan''s words, slightly turn half a body, skip the person of special management department, point a jaw toward another direction: "I see they still have a little meaning."

    Xu Fanshun looked at yunmo''s eyes and saw that yunmo was looking at a few people standing alone. They were wearing different clothes from them. They were Miao or other ethnic minorities'' styles. There were several green snakes and scorpions coiled around their hands, and their faces were painted with colorful patterns.

    "You ask them, they should be several sects in the Miao area. These sects are always mysterious, and it''s hard for people to explain their specific skills clearly, but what they show are all insect control skills." Xu Fan frowned. His face was neither pretty nor too ugly. Anyway, he felt a little hairy.

    What''s this, wormhole?

    Insect control skills. This is not bad. You can chat with them during the competition and get two bug kings to decorate her company. It seems that her company will be a bit mysterious and tall. Yunmo rubbed her fingers and made such a relaxed and happy decision.

    The members of the Miao school, who are far away from the station, are surprised to see the goose bumps on their arms.

    What''s up?

    Why do you suddenly feel not so good?

    Heresy.

    "By the way, master Chumen, I''m introducing some people to you. Although they are not as powerful as Lingkong and the five poisons, their personal strength is also good. We need to pay attention to them.

    Look at the three people in the East who are dressed like magicians on TV. They are the witches in the south. They have their own school of witchcraft, especially curse and black witchcraft. They play very well. Many people have been recruited by them. You should be careful. "

    Wizard

    Cloud ink eyes a bright, fellow ah..

    Line of sight quickly swept the three people, cloud ink up and down a look..

    Well, you don''t have to fight at all to try your skills. In front of her, you only need to have a look to see the sorcery level of these three people. It''s not worth lifting shoes for her in the orc continent, but it''s not easy to find a sorcery learner in this place, so I''m just reluctant to do it..

    Simply, when the competition is over, she will recruit them and let them work for her in her company. Her company is newly established and there is a shortage of people.

    "Ah Choo." The three witches suddenly sneezed and looked at each other in surprise. What''s the matter? Why is there a feeling of being watched by some big beast? What''s the meaning?

    The three did not expect that they had been missed, not only to poach people, but also their teachers to work for others.

    If they know, I''m afraid they have to regret it. Why do you want to sign up for the geomantic omen competition? They are witches and not geomantic omens. They come to join in the fun. Now they join in. It''s hard.

 Chapter 180

    Under Xu Fan''s introduction, yunmo began to cobble together her company, boring opening model speech time, and she just cobbled together a company. From top to bottom, from animals to plants, from mascots to employees, they were all cobbled together.

    It''s really the most rewarding of all the participants who listened to the host.

    "The geomantic exchange competition is just the beginning. Please get on the boat and get to the first event. Here we wish all the participants good results." In the high voice of the host, the first round of Feng Shui competition is finally about to start.

    But

    "Boarding?" Cloud Mo originally happy face, once sank down.

    By boat?

    Xu fan pulls cloud Mo''s sleeve and goes to the position where the assembly board the boat, looking back in surprise: "you don''t think it''s here to compete, do you?"

    Fengshui competition is not an exam competition. You can just sit here and answer a question. It''s all hands-on. This beach gathering place is just a temporary gathering place. The real competition place is in other places.

    Cloud ink black face silent, competition can choose any place, but why to board, mother, she seasick ah.

    But all the way considerate Xu Fan didn''t see the dissatisfaction of yunmo at all this time. He pulled yunmo''s sleeve and quickly pushed toward the position of boarding the boat, for fear that he would fall behind later and be scolded by his elder martial brother Zhang Cheng.

    Cloud Mo black face by Xu Fan all the way drag past.

    Ten medium-sized ships were stopped at the seaside, and the hull was very simple. There was nothing on it. The personnel on the rise were like sardine, and what they could do was to stand directly next to each other, and there was no room for extra space.

    However, it''s just a means of transportation, and it doesn''t need to sail far. Therefore, no one said anything. Fifty people in a boat boarded one by one very quickly.

    After the more than 500 participants boarded the boat, the onlookers did not leave, but turned to the five-star hotel of dandaozong.

    At this time, the luxury hotel vacated several halls that can accommodate thousands of people, each hall has a large screen in several directions, and the screen is playing the boat participants.

    Special channel live broadcast, the screen can also see a variety of unmanned aerial cameras and cameras flying with the participants.

    Technology and geomantic omen are playing in turn, which is so awesome.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Today''s weather is fine, but the sea is windy.

    The sea breeze whistling, bring up the surging waves, wave after wave, wave after wave, wave after wave, ten medium-sized ships, like the wind blowing leaves, mercilessly carrying high and low, ups and downs, rolling in the waves.

    Yunmo, standing on a boat as a log, had heard that it only took her more than half an hour to reach her destination, which was much closer than the last time she went to the desert island for survival. Therefore, yunmo, who felt that she could survive, succeeded after the first wave took the boat up and down

    It''s over.

    "Ouch..." he reached out to push away the people beside him, and Yun Mo rushed to the edge of the boat with a retch.

    Then, the long lost stars came to her and rushed towards her. The dizzy eyes almost covered with mosquito coil.

    "Ouch..." cloud ink holding the boat is a crazy vomit.

    At first, he was an expert fan, but now he suddenly became a weak chicken, which made Xu fan not react.

    Zhang Cheng, who is pushed away by yunmo, looks at yunmo spitting wildly along the boat. His dark face turns slowly to see Xu Fan.

    This is the person you said will never let me down, and can surprise me?

    A feng shui master who can get seasick by boat?

    Xu Fan

    The surprise came so fast that he didn''t know how to refute.

    These people of metaphysics have been practicing spiritual power since they were young. They have spiritual power to protect their bodies. Stepping on the water and climbing over the mountains is like walking on the ground. How can they get seasick when they are in a boat? This is the problem that ordinary people may have.

    This... This

    Such a powerful master, even seasick, Xu Fan was shocked in the same place, half a day did not come back to God.

    The other 50 contestants on the boat looked at each other in shock. Is this woman wearing the symbol of dragon and tiger mountain?

    Dragon and tiger mountain this year to such a weak player?

    Is dragon and Tiger Mountain empty?

    Ah, doesn''t that mean their chance has come this year?

    All the people on the ship made eye contact in silence and couldn''t help smiling excitedly.

    The wind on the sea is really strong today. The waves are higher and higher. These boats are like swinging on the sea.

    "Ouch..." the bitter water of cloud ink on the edge of the boat was about to spit out.

    I''d like to go all the way by boat last time, but there are so many people on this boat that everyone has only a foothold. There''s space for her to get off.

    Cloud Mo clenched his fist, can''t kill people, can''t sweep these people into the water to make room for her, she must endure, endure.

    Damn, it''s not over. Why haven''t you been there yet.

    It''s just half an hour away. It''s so old.

    "Ouch..." it''s another pass of crazy ouch. Yunmo hangs directly on the edge of the boat and stops eating thoroughly.

    "Master Truman, are you ok?" At this time, Xu fancai returned to his mind and pushed his way. However, the cloud and ink had already fainted and could not be touched.

    This

    Death before victory, this

    Xu fan is silly.

    The sea breeze blowing, with the smell of flying around the world, full of the mysterious charm and charm of the sea.

    In half an hour, the boat stopped in the middle of a sea. It was like a port under construction. There were a lot of machinery on it. It seemed that it should be very busy on weekdays. But today, all the machinery stopped working and no workers could be seen. There was no sound on such a big artificial island. It seemed that it was a bit desolate.

    In the first half of the artificial island, there is a huge blank ground, and more than 500 people who participated in the competition landed on it in turn.

    Yunmo''s boat is just the first three, and it''s also the first group to land. However, Feng Tianxun, who is sitting on the rostrum of the tallest building behind the huge flat, didn''t see yunmo for the first time.

    Anyone here?

    Feng Tianxun frowned.

    The line of sight swept through the crowd below, 500 people had almost come up, more than 400 people, Zhang Cheng and others of Longhushan had also come up, but they just didn''t see yunmo. Where did this person go?

    Feng Tianxun looks serious for a minute and looks at the entrance of entry personnel for a moment.

    After more than 500 people have almost reached 490,

 Chapter 181

    A light yellow figure just slowly, was helped by the forced drag in.

    Her head is half down, her clothes are wrinkled and dirty. The dust from somewhere makes her look as if she has rolled in the ash heap. Her hair is so wet that she seems to have washed her head. When is the time to wash her hair? Hands dangling around, legs powerless drag on the ground, the whole body is leaning on the side of Xu Fan, a pair of outgassing less air, about to hang up.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes were awe inspiring and he stood up fiercely.

    "Meow..." squatting beside Feng Tianxun, Da Ju, who has the best sight, reaches out to touch Feng Tianxun''s leg and sends a voice to Feng Tianxun alone.

    She''s seasick. It''s okay.

    seasickness?

    Feng Tianxun looks down at the big orange.

    Big orange cat''s head.

    Those who have seen the first scene of yunmo''s survival on the desert island know that yunmo is seasick, which has nothing to do with whether she is a metaphysical master or not. She is seasick and can''t be saved.

    Feng Tianxun turns his head and looks at the cloud ink below again.

    Below, Xu fan is holding yunmo''s arm in one hand and yunmo''s waist in the other hand, dragging yunmo to the center of the field.

    Yunmo dizzy stars, barely move into the field has been very difficult, but also to what center to go, walking she also vomit, powerless push Xu Fan, and then directly on the spot a lie, do not go.

    She will lie down.

    Xu Fan looks at Yun Mo, who struggles to get away from his support and lies down on the spot. His cheeks are puffed and puffed. The big man is the big man. It''s so straightforward. So many people say that they just lie down on the spot. They really don''t care about the image at all.

    Half a ring hand to face a Wu, when can''t see the various eyes of the people passing by, also on the spot a squat, squat beside cloud ink.

    There''s no way. He invited yunmo. He''s responsible.

    On the rostrum, Feng Tianxun looked at the scene below, and the sudden cold breath slowly calmed down and sat down again.

    "Chief Feng, what''s the matter?" Sitting next to him, immortal Zhang of dragon and tiger mountain turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun in surprise. Why is the breath so strong suddenly.

    Feng Tianxun looked pale: "wrong."

    In his fifties, Zhang Zhenren, who has a beard as powerful as Zhang Fei''s, looks at the abbot of void, the abbot of Tianling temple. Is he wrong? Feng Tianxun was wrong. What did he see?

    However, at this time, more than 500 contestants had already landed on the land, and they all gathered on the huge flat ground to wait for them to start. They did not have the time to observe what Feng Tianxun had read wrong. Zhang Zhenren, sitting on the left, coughed and stood up slowly holding the microphone.

    "I''m very glad that so many people have come to this once-in-a-five-year geomantic exchange conference this year. I believe everyone already knows what the theme and rules of the conference are. I won''t say much here. The top three awards after the three passes are placed in front of the three of us. Who take them or who can''t take them? Let''s put them back in the warehouse, It''s up to you all. "

    Zhang Zhenren''s voice attracted the eyes of all participants, gathered on the podium of the high building, and locked several awards on it.

    In a flash

    "My God, it''s the divination artifact of Wuhua chief."

    "Look, look, those herbs are all rare and precious. They can be seen here and used as rewards. I decided to fight for this reward."

    "The first reward is the Haina Baichuan ghost catching bottle used by Tianzun? Did the emperor take out all his magic weapons? "

    "... I''m going to faint with excitement. The reward this time is so heavy. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, I''ll really regret my death."

    "My hands are shaking now, my mother."

    "Look, there''s cash next to it. I''ll go and have a look at the thickness. If I win the first place, I''ll be able to buy a house directly in Beijing."

    "Money, that''s what I like. I have to fight for it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Cloud ink lying on the ground, down-to-earth feeling, the world is not rotating, the dizziness is a little bit better, listening to the ear came from all kinds of excited sound, cloud ink reluctantly propped up the left eyelid, toward the direction of the rostrum looked.

    Fortunately, the podium is located on the tallest building in the area, and it won''t be invisible just because she lies on the ground. The top three awards that are specially marked out are very conspicuous in yunmo''s eyes.

    She didn''t care much about ghost hunting bottle and divination artifact, but those herbs were good things. They were just used to make her alchemy, and the high pile of money, which she liked very much.

    Raised eyelid to sweep the reward on stage, cloud ink closes an eye again, the head is still more dizzy, continue to rest.

    On the rostrum, Mr. Zhang took the excited expressions of the people below in his eyes, coughed and said in a deep voice: "well, you''ve already seen what you should see. We''ll wait for all these rewards. Now, the first level begins."

    As soon as the sound fell, the people who were just chatting immediately calmed down and looked at Zhang Zhenren with serious and expectant faces.

    Zhang Zhenren holding the microphone, see next to Feng Tianxun and void Abbot have no interface to speak meaning, had to continue to speak: "this first level is Canyu, see is here Fengshui."

    Mr. Zhang raised his hand to the left of the crowd and pointed to a deep pit full of mechanical black holes: "you can see that position. This is the entrance of an undersea tunnel. This tunnel is used for undersea traffic. How important is it? I don''t think I need to explain to you, you should be able to understand it.

    Now, there is something wrong with this tunnel. At the center of the tunnel, it collapses and collapses. The design team and the engineering team have ruled out the scientific problems. The rest of the problems that do not belong to the scope of science need to be solved by us.

    At present, there is something wrong with the tunnel. Director Feng and Abbot void have confirmed it. The answer lies in front of the three of us. Your first step is to go in and find out where the Fengshui problem is and find a solution. If the answer is correct, more than 80% of them will be able to successfully enter the second level, and the rest will be eliminated.

    Remember, everyone has only five minutes to enter from the entrance of the tunnel and come out from the other direction. More than 500 of you can''t enter at the same time. You can enter in batches or one after another, but all of you are only given half an hour in the whole process. Once time passes, whether you enter or don''t enter, answering or not will be regarded as invalid.

    The process of Canyu, no matter what means you use,

 Chapter 182

    Any way to explore is OK, but we must think independently and forbid communication. Anyone who dares to copy or communicate with others will be expelled from this exchange meeting immediately. Now, let''s start. "

    With the first question of Zhang Zhenren, more than 500 contestants on the huge flat immediately looked at the tunnel entrance not far away from them.

    The entrance of the tunnel looks very big. You can enter about 50 or 60 people side by side. The exit that Zhang Zhenren pointed to is just in front of the right hand side of everyone. It''s not far away. It should be 300 or 400 meters away.

    If this is calculated, only five minutes of exploration time is given for the whole distance of three or four hundred meters. This is not an opportunity for them to ponder over it slowly at all. They can only walk and watch, testing their basic skills extremely.

    Time doesn''t wait. Everyone has only half an hour. After seeing the location and length, someone immediately runs towards the entrance of the tunnel.

    Then the people in the dark were all going in that direction.

    In the blink of an eye, only yunmo lying on the ground and Xu Fan sitting next to yunmo were left on the vast flat ground.

    Xu Fan looked up at the contestants who had already passed, then looked down at the still lying cloud and ink, and said, "master Chumen, if you don''t want me to help you, time is too tight. We don''t have much time to waste."

    Cloud ink closed eyes lying on the ground, smell speech gently raised his hand toward Xu Fan waved index finger: "you go first."

    She''s still dizzy. Wait for her to have a rest.

    Damn seasickness. It''s so hard.

    Xu Fan frowned: "how can I do this? If I go first, what can you do?"

    He didn''t know what he felt about seasickness, but seeing yunmo like this, it was like he was dead. If he left first, yunmo would not be able to get up, let alone explore the cause of the tunnel collapse.

    "Cut the crap." Yun Mo choked out three words from his teeth.

    Don''t talk to her. She''s hard at talking now. Please do your own work first. Don''t worry about her, just help her.

    Xu Fan hesitated and looked up at the tunnel entrance not far away.

    At this time, the entrance of the tunnel is entering orderly. Because the time given is too short, it is impossible for one person to check the other person''s going. Basically, dozens of people go in one after another, and then the people behind continue to follow.

    In this way, the speed of entering the tunnel is very fast, but in the past few minutes, more than 500 participants have entered almost half of the time.

    Xu Fan sweeps into the crowd, and Zhang Chengzheng raises his hand to call him in the past. In his eyes, he has already given up yunmo. He can''t help biting his teeth.

    Looking down at the meaningless cloud ink, Xu Fan had no choice but to stand up: "then I''ll go first." He represents Longhushan. He can''t be here with yunmo all the time. He has to take part in the competition.

    Yun Mo stretched out his index finger weakly and shook it, indicating that he would go first.

    Xu Fan left, and only yunmo was left on this huge platform, which was more and more eye-catching.

    "Well, how come there''s still one person who hasn''t been there?" On the rostrum, Zhang Zhenren was ready to look at the computer screen in front of him. He used modern means to observe whether the contestants cheated in the tunnel. As a result, the corner of his eye was swept to the huge open space and the big font was lying on the ground. He was surprised to see the eye-catching cloud ink: "this is a negative competition?"

    In their once-in-a-five-year Feng Shui competition, is there anyone who is so passive?

    Mr. Zhang said he was shocked.

    The eldest of the three, the abbot of void, who was in his sixties, looked like a smiling Buddha. Wen Yan looked up at the cloud ink under his eyes, reached out and waved to the person in charge of Logistics: "what''s the matter with her?"

    The disciple of Dan daozong, who was in charge of the local logistics, flashed a smile on his face: "Abbot Hui void, she is seasick."

    "Seasick?" Zhang Zhenren and the abbot of void were surprised.

    Nowadays, are there any geomancy masters who are seasick?

    Where has this spiritual power been learned?

    Is it difficult for him to make up for the number?

    Zhang Zhenren''s face sank: "who is she? What school does it represent? Who recommended her? "

    How dare such people make up their numbers to enter their geomantic exchange meeting? They must be investigated and severely punished from the bottom to the top.

    Dan daozong disciple Wen Yan quietly looked at the face of immortal Zhang, and then he opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound.

    Zhang Zhenren see this face more heavy, with a little anger: "say."

    Is there a big background behind this woman? It''s unreasonable for their logistics personnel to hesitate to say or not. It''s useless here in the big background. What they pay attention to in the metaphysical circle is that they really rely on practical learning and dare to confuse things with fish eyes.

    The disciple of Dan daozong was stunned by immortal Zhang, and immediately blurted out: "her name is Chu yunmo, representing the dragon and Tiger Mountain competition."

    Immortal Zhang

    £¿£¿£¿

    Zhang Zhenren reached for his ear and said, "you are saying it again."

    "Her name is Chu yunmo. She is one of the five contestants of Longhushan, representing... Longhushan."

    Zhang Zhenren

    That, that, it seems that the contestant he sent out this time has the name of Chu yunmo, or Xu Fan recommended him to pass.

    This... This

    Sullen face stiff in the face, powerful looks at this time slowly floating up a little red, people look very strange.

    Holding out his hand, he awkwardly grabbed his beard. For a moment, Zhang Zhenren really didn''t know what to say to express his current mood.

    I thought it was a weak chicken from another family, but it turned out to be his own. What should I do? I''ve lost my face for a moment.

    "Cough." The abbot of void coughed twice, turned his head and looked at Zhang Zhenren, and tried to straighten his face: "what''s the matter with your disciple?"

    But the abbot of void was always smiling at Maitreya Buddha, which made people see that he was holding a smile, and Zhang Zhenren almost vomited a mouthful of old blood.

    "There may be something wrong with the body." There''s no way. Zhang Zhenren choked out such an explanation from his mouth.

    "Oh..." the abbot nodded, seemingly believing.

    But the long tone made Zhang almost want to give him a punch.

    "Since I''m ill, I''d better go down and have a rest. It''s not a matter to lie here like this." The abbot of void smiles again.

    If there is one less person in Longhushan, there will be one less opponent in Tianling temple, which is very good.

    Zhang Zhenren frowned and did not open his mouth. Feng Tianxun, who had been sitting coldly from beginning to end, said nothing,

 Chapter 183

    Suddenly said: "since came to the competition, the time has not arrived, does not need to cancel the qualification."

    Zhang Zhenren did not expect that Feng Tianxun, who has always been indifferent, would speak for him. He could not help smiling and nodded to Feng Tianxun: "yes, there are rules for the game. Now that the rules are set, we should act according to the rules. She can''t survive. When time comes, she will brush down naturally. If she can survive, it''s her nature."

    After that, there is no eye to sweep the abbot of void to see how fair and just they are. They act according to the rules and never help anyone. That''s what a leader does. No wonder they are young and have a different mind.

    Feng Tianxun let out a sound, his face was still like a mountain, as if he had just said a word and been a notary. He didn''t help anyone secretly.

    The abbot of void picked his eyebrows slightly when he saw Feng Tianxun saying so.

    Feng Tianxun can actually speak for Longhushan. It seems that Tianzun is really selfless, which makes him mean.

    Yes, it''s just a weak chicken who can get seasick. It doesn''t affect their Tianling temple to stay. It doesn''t matter if he keeps people down, but it really seems that he is fussy.

    At the moment, he nodded and said, "that''s good. I''ll listen to the director."

    Big orange squats at Feng Tianxun''s feet, sniffs the words and silently lowers his head to smile. Look, what a fair, strict and selfless director Feng. This wave of favor is really shameless.

    But

    Big orange looked at the big character lying on the ground below, a person occupied a piece of open space, covered with embarrassed cloud ink, turned his head to see the pictures of the two surveillance screens outside and inside the field in front of him, and stretched out his claws to cover his face.

    Shame. It''s a big shame today.

    Take a look at the reactions of those scenes in dandaozong. Almost all of them laughed more ironically, and the comments were broadcast live.

    "Ha ha, I can''t believe I''m still seasick. It''s the first time I''ve seen the Feng Shui exchange meeting in so many years that someone can''t move because of seasickness."

    "At this level, do you still participate in the exchange conference? I''m afraid the woman came in through the back door? "

    "Brush down, brush down, she''s not as good as me. I''ve come to sign up to participate since I knew it. She can pass the test. I don''t believe I can''t pass the test."

    "What I said is that I didn''t expect anyone of this level to dare to participate and pass. I really doubt what''s in it."

    "Wait, wait for me to respond to the meeting, I don''t believe it... Hey, what are you pulling me for?"

    "What are you doing? You see what she represents is the family talking."

    "Eh, don''t you all find that she is a little like the star who is very popular recently. What''s her name Chu yunmo?"

    "Stars come to Fengshui Normal University? What kind of dogs and cats are here? "

    People in the five-star hotel of dandaozong are talking about it very much. At this time, the UAV that tracks and shoots the participants doesn''t know who is in charge of it. Hula flies to one of them. It actually lowers its height and flies around yunmo on the ground. Then it gives yunmo a close-up, which clearly shows the embarrassed appearance of yunmo to all the peripheral viewers.

    Big orange saw this picture from the live broadcast, covering the cat''s face paws more tightly.

    Well, Yun Mo''s appearance has been watched by all the metaphysical circles. A seasick feng shui master, this cliff will become a laughing stock of the metaphysical circles.

    Before he reached the top, he won the first prize and became famous here. After yunmo knew it, he didn''t know whether he would kill people?

    But

    Big orange thought, this is also known, everyone knows the name of Chu yunmo, this is not the original intention of yunmo to participate in this exchange conference.

    Ouch, stretch your claws and cover your face. It''s really embarrassing.

    Lose the cat.

    When Daju lost the cat, the contestants who entered the tunnel had already begun to find something unusual in the tunnel.

    After they went in, they didn''t walk in groups. Instead, they walked alone according to the order they came in. Their feet were slow, and their eyes swept around quickly without letting go of any clues.

    Some people even release their own poisonous insects as soon as they come in, or take out compasses and other surveying things to start inquiring.

    Some step on the eight trigrams, fingers constantly pinch calculation, some hands up smoke began to diffuse around, some constantly recite words as if chanting a mantra, and even some people come up with the ability to jump God, while jumping forward, all kinds of means are really taken out.

    Even the five poisons Zhang Cheng and others are walking around, feeling the East and the west, tapping their fingers on the cement wall of the tunnel, quietly and carefully inspecting.

    The people who came in had their own ways and means, but they were all unified. No one spoke, and their faces were all serious. No matter what they found or nothing, no emotion was revealed from the surface, as if they were unwilling to let other people know what they found.

    Time passed quickly, but only a few words, half an hour has passed 20 minutes.

    The first group of people on the other side of the tunnel had already come out of the other exit. At this time, they gathered at the place where they answered and began to answer.

    At the entrance of the tunnel, the last group of people waiting here also entered the tunnel. There was only one cloud ink left on the huge ground.

    Half an hour has passed and more than 20 minutes have passed. There are less than 10 minutes left. If yunmo doesn''t go in, it''s equivalent to abstaining directly. He has to wait for the brush to go down.

    On the rostrum, big orange began to worry while feeling ashamed.

    Yunmo, if you don''t get up to go to Canyu, you will have no time. Don''t you mean to take the first place in the exhibition and open up the company''s popularity so that you can make money in the future. If you just give up and get swept down, you''ll really have fame, but it''s stinky fame. Who will be famous in their company in the future? Yunmo, yunmo, get up, think about your future money, think about the house next to Feng Tianxun, think about the abundant aura, get up quickly.

    Big orange eye watched as the time went by. Yunmo was still lying on the ground. Half an hour had passed and 25 minutes had passed. There were only five minutes left. The whole cat was anxiously climbing on the railing in front of the rostrum. He wanted to yell at yunmo on the spot, or he would take the place of yunmo.

    There are only five minutes left, and the remaining competitors in the tunnel have basically started to walk towards the exit. This pass is about to end, and yunmo is not moving, not moving.

 Chapter 184

    Big orange quickly turns around and faces Feng Tianxun. His legs and feet are just a few claws.

    Think of a way, chief Feng. Think of a way.

    Feng Tianxun is caught by big orange and looks down at the worried big orange.

    Seeing that it is really worried about yunmo, he doesn''t plan to scratch his pants, but why doesn''t yunmo move? How bad is seasickness?

    Feng Tianxun frowned and frowned invisibly.

    Director, you need to find a way to call yunmo. She is mostly seasick. I don''t know the time. If she is brushed down this time, director, your way to pursue your wife will be more distant. You don''t know yunmo''s revenge. If she knows that you are watching her miss the time to be brushed, which will affect her reputation and make money, she will be endless with you.

    Big orange looks at Feng Tianxun desperately.

    Feng Tianxun sees big orange''s idea. His forehead is blue and his hands are embracing his chest. He suddenly opens up, sits up straight, takes the microphone in one hand, and opens his mouth coldly: "twenty five minutes have passed, and there are still five minutes left. Hurry up."

    A cold voice came out of the microphone, flying over the huge harbor, all over the corner.

    On the rostrum, Zhang Zhenren and the abbot of void turned their heads and looked at Feng Tianxun. The cold hearted director Feng would remind the players of the time. It''s really rare and elegant.

    Feng Tianxun''s voice rang through, and the cloud and ink lying on the ground finally moved.

    It''s been 25 minutes. The time is too fast. She hasn''t fainted yet.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to rub the temple, Ma Dan, still good dizzy, this life she is in a boat, she is not called Chu cloud mo.

    There are still stars in front of us, and the surrounding environment is still slightly distorted, but it''s much better than just going ashore. Yunmo opens one eye, closes one eye and looks around. Then he stands up with a strong body and staggers. Instead of walking in the direction of the tunnel entrance, he goes in the opposite direction.

    Big orange

    Wrong, aunt. Wrong direction.

    "Ouch..." big orange can''t help but cry, but it doesn''t dare to speak, because any help inside and outside the field will let the players be kicked out, it doesn''t dare to help openly, it just hopes that yunmo can hear it and look at the position again.

    Below listening to the big orange wolf howling cloud ink, frown, what is called, she knows the game level in which position, she is just looking for a substitute.

    Now relying on her staggering speed, the rice is cold.

    Supporting her body, yunmo staggers to an iron car five meters away from her. The iron car is a tool used to transport goods on the construction site. The chassis is very low, only about 10 cm. There is only one iron plate on the four wheels, and there is a handrail beside the iron plate. It''s such a simple iron car.

    Cloud Mo toward the iron car above a lie, a foot on the ground to push hard, the iron car on the gliding up, toward the direction of the tunnel on the creaky gallop past.

    Since she is the only one on the field here, and the contestants in the tunnel have basically gone out, yunmo''s move has attracted the eyes of all the people inside and outside the field, including Zhang Zhenren and Abbot void, who have looked up from the monitor and started to calculate the time and are ready to stop.

    Everyone looks at yunmo.

    Wading in the iron car, cloud ink at the foot of non-stop, the iron car out of the speed, a few blinks into the tunnel.

    The surveillance screen immediately captured the cloud ink entering the tunnel.

    As soon as he entered the tunnel, yunmo didn''t stop or slow down like other people. He carefully explored the situation in all directions. Instead, his speed didn''t decrease and he just slid all the way to the inside of the tunnel.

    "What is she going to do? Take a look at the flowers The abbot of void reached out to touch his chin and looked at immortal Zhang.

    It''s not cheating to use a scooter as a mount, but it''s faster than driving. Is it preparation?

    And she closed her eyes from the beginning to the end and didn''t open her eyes to look around. Is that how to deal with it?

    Zhang Zhenren looks at the movement of cloud ink, and his face is not good-looking. His representatives of dragon and Tiger Mountain are talking like this, which makes them lose their face.

    But the face is still motionless mouth: "even if the body is ill, but also adhere to the completion of the spirit commendable."

    The abbot of void smiles and does not argue with the self saving words of immortal Zhang. He turns to see the time.

    There are only two minutes left in half an hour. It''s almost time.

    He''s going to be ready to stop.

    In the tunnel, the cloud ink all the way sliding iron car quickly flash past, do not have to open your eyes to watch, you can detect the situation in all directions.

    As soon as you enter the tunnel, there is a faint Yin Qi. However, this Yin Qi is nothing. After all, there are so many people in China for 5000 years, and every inch of the land has been buried with bones and corpses. It doesn''t mean that there is a faint Yin Qi.

    Moreover, this is the undersea tunnel. There are more things buried under the sea. It''s normal to have Yin Qi, but it''s abnormal to have no Yin Qi.

    The scooter passed by, but it was only half a minute before the tunnel was near the exit.

    "Well?" Cloud ink suddenly slightly opened an eye, looking forward.

    There is a stream of resentment hovering in front, not thick and not light, with a bit of fierce ghost breath, but there is a little gap with the fierce ghost, which should be between the two.

    Blame the ghost?

    Cloud Mo spurts out a stream of gas from the nose, only the fierce ghost is useful to her, the resentment of the ghost is useless to her, really, if a fierce ghost can be good, she can eat it directly, the result is so angry.

    The cloud Mo doesn''t have good spirit of toward that resentment send of put down to see past, tunnel exit of appearance immediately fall into her eyes.

    The three or four hundred meter tunnel should only be built at the beginning. The location of the exit is temporarily dug out. The real exit should be the collapse place nearby. No, or it is not the exit location. It is the place where the tunnel collapse has no way to continue and has to be interrupted.

    In the collapsed area, the reinforced concrete is scattered in disorder, which looks like a rock landslide. At a glance, it seems to be formed naturally, and there is no violence or any artificial or supernatural situation, but

    Cloud Mo squinted and glanced at the concrete pillar standing in front of the collapse.

    Toes slightly on the ground to turn a while, a change in the direction of the iron car to go straight out of the tunnel, turning toward the pillar wheel wheel.

    Around the pillar, yunmo reaches out his hand and touches the pillar. Then he doesn''t say anything and doesn''t change his expression. He just closes his eyes and swishes out towards the exit.

 Chapter 185

    Dan daozong that side of the outfield to watch cloud ink people, see this all laugh.

    "I thought she was going to do something, but she went in and touched a pillar. Is this the evidence of leaving her one-day tour?"

    "What evidence? It''s a feeling. It''s not easy to take part in it. How can I touch the things in the level? I''ll have something to talk about when I come out later."

    "Poof, is that the talk? Let''s laugh off the conversation. "

    "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone take the exam like this. It''s really enlightening and disrespectful."

    "Slide an iron wheel car and it will slide by. Second, next time I have a chance to drive a car and it will flash by..."

    "You have a dream. It''s strange that you won''t be expelled by the metaphysics."

    "Oh, she''s not afraid of me. Ha ha..."

    "Well, don''t say that. If someone else has the ability, he just needs to pass by like this. He just needs to reach out and touch. He can immediately find out what''s wrong with it, but maybe."

    "Maybe it didn''t take her a minute to get in and out? You should know that Master Wu Du, monk Lingkong of Tianling temple and Zhang Cheng of Longhu Mountain are very powerful. They went in for five minutes before they came out. They all need five minutes to check. If they are seasick, they can feel the situation in one minute. Just blow it. "

    "Ha ha, Lao Yang, you didn''t realize that brother Feng was satirizing her."

    "Poof, if she really has this ability, why do she come to this exchange meeting? Go directly to meet with director Feng, Mr. Zhang Zhenren. Anyway, the scene of Kanyu can be solved with such a glance. I think it''s just our three leaders."

    "On an equal footing with the three leading companies, ha ha ha..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was laughter everywhere in the star hotel of Dan daozong, and all the viewers were very happy, saying that they were entertained by cloud ink.

    At the scene, Zhang Zhenren on the rostrum gently raised his eyebrows, and the abbot of void, who was ready to call a stop, also sat on his smiling face for half a second.

    Chu yunmo went in and did nothing. He just reached out and touched the pillar, and the place where he touched the pillar

    Is it a coincidence? Or what do you mean?

    If it''s not by chance, it''s a bit interesting?

    They did not look at each other.

    As for Feng Tianxun, he still holds his chest with both hands and leans on the big chair. At this time, he closes his eyes slightly and ignores any movement below. Just a wisp of smile at the corner of his mouth gives people a kind of calm.

    Half an hour later, yunmoka submitted his answer in the last few seconds, then listened to the cut-off sound coming from his ear, shook his body slightly, and was ready to sit on the sand at the exit.

    Standing in the crowd of five poisons, see this quickly reached out to help people up.

    He was the first group of people to enter the tunnel. He completed it earlier. Through the camera set at the exit, he also observed the situation of the people who entered the tunnel behind. Yunmo was sliding the iron wheel car all the way, but he could see that he was powerless.

    It was fine in the morning. Now suddenly, Wu Du Wei understood it after thinking about it. He knew that his teacher''s mother was seasick. He thought that his teacher''s mother would not be seasick for half an hour today. As a result, it didn''t look good. His teacher''s mother was seasick completely.

    The five poisons have not yet snatched up to help. Xu Fan, who has been waiting at the exit, runs up and reaches out to help yunmo.

    "Master Chumen, how are you? Are you still dizzy?"

    Cloud Mo slanted an eye to see worried Xu Fan, press the weight directly in Xu Fan''s shoulder: "can''t die."

    Xu Fan, listening to the voice of yunmo, knows that yunmo is better, and his worried heart is closed. He helplessly helps people to walk towards the other three of them: "you''re joking."

    Yunmo is helped away by Xu Fan, and the hand of the five poisons is stiff in the air.

    The four people in charge of the special department around him were all staring at him. What are you going to do? You want to help the opposite person and condemn him.

    Five poisons

    Stiff in the air hand pause, five poisons slowly withdraw hand, a left and a right hand stroked hair, and then a face I just stroked hair, how do you see my expression, very innocent look back in the past.

    Several people from the special management office: "I''m not sure."

    Nothing to say.

    "Participants, please listen to the first level assessment results from this turning platform playground." A disciple of Dan daozong, who was in charge of logistics, yelled at more than 500 participants gathered at the exit of the tunnel with a loudspeaker.

    A little embarrassed, the five poisons immediately took the first lead in the direction of the platform: "go, go, listen to the results."

    "Walk around and see if I''m right."

    "What''s brother Liu''s answer? Make a match with my younger brother and see if my younger brother''s guess is right?"

    "Oh, that''s how I see it..."

    "Lao Li, what do you think is in this tunnel?"

    "I see, my guess is right. You see, as soon as you come in here..."

    Five poisons lead a group of people to begin to answer, while the mighty direction of the platform.

    You can''t communicate and cheat on the way to the competition, but now the first level is over, so it''s nothing to communicate what''s going on in the tunnel.

    Therefore, when we go there quietly, and when we come back, more than 500 people are busy, which makes this peaceful artificial island full of vitality.

    The Fengshui master exchange conference adopted the high-tech means of computer answering. The answers of more than 500 people were gathered in front of Feng Tianxun, Zhang Zhenren and Abbot void for the first time. After comparing the correct answers, they were screened and sorted.

    So, waiting for more than 500 people to come around the tunnel, the achievements here have come out.

    On the rostrum, Mr. Zhang looked at the report card on the computer in front of him and motioned to Abbot void: "you are going to announce this time?"

    The abbot of void sat back and said, "Putonghua is not good.".

    What is the relationship between poor Putonghua and the result of the first level competition?.

    Zhang Zhenren speechless glared at the abbot of void. He just didn''t want to do these jobs, and he left them to do them every time.

    After staring at the empty abbot, Zhang Zhenren turns to Feng Tianxun..

    Well, this one just closed his eyes. I don''t know whether he fell asleep or not.

    Well, well, Feng Tianxun doesn''t say much. He never likes these scenes. It''s very face saving to let him come out and sit here as a referee this time. Don''t say it.

 Chapter 186

    Mr. Zhang sighed and focused on the report card: "cough, the first level result has come out. The result is beyond my expectation. Unexpectedly..."

    Speaking of this, Zhang Zhenren pauses for a moment, looks up and sweeps slowly below. He doesn''t speak for a moment, and begins to nervously wait for more than 500 people to get results.

    After seeing all the people in his silence and getting more and more nervous, he continued to go on slowly: "there are 356 people who have passed the first level of the competition and answered 80% correctly, which makes us very happy. There are so many rising stars in Feng Shui, which is a blessing for my metaphysics."

    As soon as these words came out, more than 500 people waiting nervously at the bottom burst into cheers. There were more than 500 people participating in the competition, and 356 people actually passed the first level. The number of people who passed the first level was the largest in these exchange conferences. It''s really exciting. They may be among so many people who passed the first level. After all, the base is large, and everyone has hope.

    However, there are still more than 100 people who have been brushed down. I don''t know who has been brushed down. The more I wait, the more nervous I am.

    Zhang Zhenren reaches out his hand and taps on the computer in front of him. A projection is put out from the big screen behind him, which shows the standard answer of the first level.

    The people below immediately craned their necks to see.

    "The answer is listed by the three of us after the field survey to ensure its accuracy and correctness. As long as your answer is about 80% consistent with our answer, we all agree to pass it. Now I will start to decrypt it.

    First, what''s unusual about this tunnel? The correct answer is to be resentful. In your answer, although the answer of resentment, evil spirit, resentment and Yin Qi is different from the standard answer, the general direction is right. Therefore, we have passed this answer. "

    Mr. Zhang waved the right answer, and then looked down at the faces of some people who were happy and some people who were sad. He didn''t give any consolation or praise. If the most basic problems of geomantic omen can''t be detected, he won''t have to do geomantic omen in the future.

    Continue: "the second question is where the resentment is hidden. The correct answer is that the cement stone column nearest to the exit is slightly damaged one meter to the left. "

    As soon as the second correct answer came out, some of the people below could not help but exclaim. They were excited and elated just now. At the same time, many people looked at each other and frowned slightly. It was really a test for them to set the position of one minute and one percent. They could only see a general range of cultivation, It''s too difficult to make such a delicate determination.

    Listening to the buzzing below, Mr. Zhang reached out and knocked on the table. After suppressing the noise below, he said slowly: "the answer to the second question, after the evaluation of the three of us and the feng shui master''s rules, as long as your position is within five meters of the correct position, it is judged to be correct."

    Speaking of this real person''s rare smile, his tone was mild: "after all, cultivation and eyesight come step by step. You are so young that you can judge such a small range of errors, which is very good."

    Listen, errors within five meters are judged as passed, there are a lot of people below breathe out of the atmosphere, relaxed a lot.

    Fortunately, the three leading companies are more humane. They didn''t judge according to their standard answers. Otherwise, none of them would have passed.

    After all, which of them has the ability to find out exactly where the ghost lives? It''s not easy for them to draw a line.

    Zhang Zhenren sat on the rostrum and looked at many people below. After a sigh of relief, he began to shake his head and pick up his ears. Obviously, he thought he was very capable, very good and very capable. He could not help humming: "I think many people below are happy to celebrate. They really don''t know the word" modesty ". Do you really think the error of five meters is worth being happy?

    It''s just an assessment today. If you are facing a hideous fierce enemy today, five meter error will directly kill you. "

    After all, they are still young, and their experience is accumulated little by little. If they can get five meters today, they will be able to get four meters and three meters tomorrow. There will always be no difference. Now this achievement is enough for them to show off.

    "Tell them so much about what to do, and reality will teach them to be human." The abbot of void next to immortal Zhang suddenly plugged in.

    The abbot of nothingness looks like a kind smile Maitreya, but he is in fact a violent temper. He reaches out his hand and clicks on the computer in front of him. On the big screen behind them, the standard answers are removed, and instead, a row of rankings come out directly.

    "These 11 people are the second contestants who answered exactly. One of them is 17 years old, two are 18 years old, and the rest are about 25 years old. They are about the same age as you. Why can others do exactly the same, and you are still five meters away? I don''t think I''m ashamed, but I''m proud of myself. "

    With the data of dialect, they directly hit the players who were secretly excited below, leaving no face at all.

    People below

    I go, really someone can judge exactly where the ghost is hiding?

    For a moment, each of them didn''t have time to express shame for what the abbot told them. They all raised their heads and looked at the eleven rankings of that line.

    There are five poisons in the special management department, Zhang Cheng and Xu Fan in Longhu Mountain, Lingkong monk in Tianling temple, and several people with three leaders.

    The eleven names on the list are familiar to everyone.

    Oh, they are all the best disciples of the three leading schools. They can judge exactly. It''s not a magic thing. After all, a famous teacher is a great disciple. If they can''t judge, it''s strange.

    At the bottom of the list, people were relieved that those who were on the list were different from them. Then they suddenly saw the first name among the 11 people on the list.

    Chu yunmo.

    The five poisonous dragon and Tiger Mountain Tianling temple and other well-known disciples, who are in charge of the special department, appear in the first place.

    Chu yunmo, who is this?

    Never heard of it at all?

    "I''ll go. You can see her answer. The nearest concrete pillar to the exit

 Chapter 187

    One meter 1.5cm on the left, two centimeters deep, cross cutting the second reinforcement. My God, what''s her answer? It''s not exactly the same. It''s more detailed than the standard answer given by the three leading companies. "

    "My God, there is height and depth. At the same time, it gives the crosscutting place and the concrete covering. Is this true or false? Is that bullshit? "

    "Talk about it? Talk about a fart, you don''t see that the three leading companies all admit that she is the first, then she must have answered correctly. "

    "No, I''m not dazzled. Someone can give such an answer. This... This... Makes me gasp for breath."

    "Steel? Can steel contain the spirit of complaint? Isn''t it? The spirit of resentment should be attached to the concrete pillar, right

    "Let''s see her age. I''m 18 years old. She''s only 18 years old, and she''s still a woman. Is that a person?"

    "My God, there is such a fine answer. I wonder if her answer is correct?"

    "Man, who is this man? Come out and let me see. "

    "Chu yunmo, who is Chu yunmo, come out."

    "Chu yunmo..."

    Looking at the answer of yunmo''s answer revealed under the ranking, everyone below is not calm. They all look left and right one by one, frantically looking for yunmo in the crowd.

    This woman must not be a human being. Maybe she''s 18 years old. Maybe she''s 48 years old. How can she give such a detailed answer.

    At this time, yunmo is shrinking in the back of the crowd, sitting on a raised stone, stretching out his hand to massage the temple, suddenly heard her name rioting in the crowd, can''t help but look up and open his eyes to scan the dark crowd in front of him, why, how to call her name suddenly? It''s noisy. I don''t know she''s a little dizzy. I hate noise.

    Feng Tianxun, sitting on the rostrum, didn''t know when to open his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the cloud ink kneading his temple. Seeing this, he drew a faint smile from the corner of his mouth and suddenly put out his hand to touch a button on the rostrum.

    In a flash, a white light from the rostrum shot down, into a cylindrical whole shrouded in the condition is still outside the cloud ink.

    "Chu yunmo."

    This white light, accompanied by Feng Tianxun''s cold voice, immediately focused everyone''s eyes on yunmo. Some people who were far away from yunmo even pushed in this direction. They had to see what kind of God they were.

    Yunmo is rubbing his temple, caught off guard by the light, blinked twice, then reached out to block the light, raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the rostrum.

    Just now that voice is Feng Tianxun''s, he''s insane, give her a bunch of lights, full up, right? I don''t see she''s not feeling well now.

    Yunmo frowned.

    And the people around her turn around and look at yunmo excitedly, and then

    I''m in a daze.

    This... This

    Isn''t this the one who actually gets seasick, lies on the ground and doesn''t move as soon as he gets ashore, and drags an iron plate car on the tunnel until the last moment at the first level. It only takes one minute to get out of the tunnel, and everyone laughs that it''s just a trip to the scene?

    Is this the wrong number for the light?

    Wrong person, right?

    This woman will be the answer so wonderful Chu yunmo?

    The competitors standing beside yunmo are stunned.

    People who can''t see cloud ink in the distance are still pushing towards this side: "let me see this power, too."

    "If you see the one in front of you, let''s take a look at it."

    "Chu yunmo, stand high and let us have a look."

    "Chu yunmo..."

    Cloud Mo rubs the temple, gloomy face, these people are crazy, isn''t it? What''s the squeeze on her side? Is that Feng Tianxun taking advantage of her dizziness to do something she doesn''t know?

    Full face not bear to put of horizontal raise an eye, cloud Mo stares at silly Leng to look at her surroundings person, evil voice evil spirit: "see what see."

    Stupid people: --

    At the same time, the peripheral spectators sitting in the dandaozong hotel also stayed in the local area one by one. They were different from the players on the scene. The players on the scene were far away and didn''t see what cloud ink looked like. When they passed the UAV aerial photography, they had a clear view of cloud ink.

    Will this stupid woman who has been ridiculed by them all morning be the best one to answer?

    no

    Is it true that the light column is in the wrong position and the wrong person?

    Eyes blinked and blinked. Just now, there was a lot of discussion in the hotel. Several busy halls were silent at the same time. Everyone stared at the live screen and prayed silently. It must be the wrong person. It must be the logistics personnel on the scene. Please look for them again. Don''t give them such a bomb suddenly. It''s too fierce for them to accept.

    Just, why the light has been fixed on the woman, is it really not the wrong person?

    No, it can''t be true.

    People watching outside are stupefied. The player who didn''t see cloud ink on the scene is still pushing towards cloud ink excitedly.

    Xu Fan has been standing next to cloud ink, showing the answer of cloud ink on the big screen, he stood there in a daze.

    He knows that cloud ink is powerful, but why is this answer so strange.

    In the steel?

    How can it be in the steel bar? The spirit of resentment lives on the cement stone column. The spirit of resentment can''t be attached to the steel bar, because the steel bar doesn''t match the spirit of resentment or all spirits. How did yunmo answer that the spirit of resentment is in the steel bar?

    However, before he could think of a reason, he was startled by the crowd of bees around him. He jumped out and stopped in front of yunmo: "whatever you do, step back. What are you doing..."

    Before he finished speaking, he was almost pushed to his face by the crowd.

    Cloud Mo see this immediately subconsciously bent down, experienced ready to run.

    Sardine: "what do you want to do?" The five poisons suddenly came out from the side, and they yelled at each other. At the same time, they pushed the people who came close to them back.

    After him, the other four officers of the special administrative department, seeing the tangled and shocked face, subconsciously stretched out their hands and began to maintain the order.

    Did their five poison elder martial brother take a fancy to this woman of dragon and tiger mountain? Why do you help every time?

    But is this woman so capable?

    It''s better than all of them. Is it true or false?

 Chapter 188

    In the heart idea shocked too many, for a time several people unexpectedly forgot they Xuanbu have a person who is despised by them to enter the back door also called Chu yunmo.

    "Don''t squeeze over. People are here. You can squeeze in any time you want to meet." Zhang Cheng, the eldest martial brother of Longhushan, has a loud voice like a bell. A loud drink is like a blast of thunder over the platform, which blows into everyone''s ears.

    There was an instant stagnation in the crowd.

    At the same time.

    "Amitabha, everyone, calm down. Benefactor Chu is here. You''re afraid she won''t run away. You''re too anxious to eat hot tofu. Calm down." The light voice, like a sweet spring, brushed everyone''s ears at the scene. Lingkong monk of Tianling temple, with five people from Tianling temple, pushed over from the crowd and reached out to stop the crowd.

    For a moment, the disciples of the three giants of Tianling temple in Longhushan gathered around yunmo. They automatically surrounded yunmo and turned their back to her to stop the crowd.

    Yunmo, who is ready to run, straightens up slowly. His head is still a little dizzy. It''s better to stay still if he can stay still.

    The disciples of the three leading players all made a speech, and the crowded contestants immediately calmed down. One by one, they inevitably showed some embarrassment.

    Just looking at the people who have the manpower to press the three big leaders, I was a little too excited. I didn''t think about what would happen if we all went there for a while. It would be embarrassing to come back.

    To maintain the stability of the scene, Zhang Cheng and Lingkong monk just stood together and looked at each other. They both saw the shock in their own eyes.

    The woman behind them, who would be seasick even if she was on a boat, was so hidden, which was beyond their expectation.

    Other competitors will doubt whether Chu yunmo''s answer is correct or not, but they can be sure that Chu yunmo''s answer is very correct and accurate, because they are the same people who found the position accurately, but they don''t give such accurate positioning as Chu yunmo.

    But this is not the point, the point is the steel bar. Chu yunmo points out that the spirit of resentment is hidden in the steel bar of the concrete column, which

    Eleven people on the list, except Chu yunmo, the other ten people behind, all wrote that the spirit of resentment was hiding in the concrete column, that is to say, they did not see that the place where the spirit of resentment was hiding was not in the concrete column on the surface, but in the steel bar inside, but how could the steel bar hide the spirit of resentment? It was impossible, it was the two sides excluded by nature.

    However, Chu yunmo''s ranking is above them, which only shows one thing. What Chu yunmo said is right, but they are wrong.

    What''s more, she just flashed by for a minute and saw so many problems. How did Chu yunmo do it.

    But

    Lingkong monk picks his eyebrows and looks at Zhang Cheng. Is Chu yunmo from Longhushan? I''m surprised and shocked. It''s understandable. What''s the matter with you?

    Zhang Cheng saw the question in the eyes of Lingkong monk, and his dignified face was a little stiff. Wasn''t he too caught off guard.

    Seeing her fainting like a dead dog, he felt powerless. He looked like a person with real ability. He had already eliminated her from the competitors of dragon and tiger mountain. He would have thought that she would suddenly come out like this, even he would be overwhelmed. Could he not be shocked.

    "Cough." Zhang Cheng coughed twice and didn''t look at Lingkong monk. He turned and looked at yunmo, who was still sitting on the stone kneading his eyebrows. His face was complicated.

    Is this really a master?

    But it doesn''t look like it.

    Just in Zhang Cheng''s tangle, the rostrum has been looking at the following three taps. After everyone calmed down, Zhang Zhen reached out to point the table: "all want to know who is Chu yunmo, right? OK, I''m also very interested in her. Here, the camera gives Chu yunmo a panoramic view. "

    As if he had been waiting for his words, several aerial cameras immediately flew around yunmo, giving yunmo a 360% shot without any angle leakage.

    The big screen behind the rostrum immediately appeared the appearance of cloud ink.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    After seeing clearly what Chu yunmo looked like, everyone was silent.

    How famous Chu yunmo was half an hour ago, how silent these players are now.

    We all watched her, a feng shui master who was actually seasick, climb up and collapse on the ground like a dead dog, and then the examination was just one minute. She got an iron plate car and finished the work after a hula

    They didn''t come out at all.

    They want to be blind.

    Zhang Zhenren on the rostrum also saw Chu yunmo clearly at this time. After a flash of surprise in his eyes, his face with a strong style of a northern man showed a trace of uncontrollable pride. This is him from Longhushan.

    Proud.

    Subconsciously, I forgot my anger.

    There was an irresistible smile in his eyes. This time, Mr. Zhang rushed to open his mouth and said in a soft voice: "Chu yunmo, your answer to the second question is the most perfect, without any flaws, but I think all the contestants want to ask, because I also want to know why you are so sure when you look at it in a minute, Can you explain it for me and you? "

    They have such outstanding talents in Longhushan. He has to give her more exposure. At the same time, he can clearly see the doubts in the eyes of the contestants below. In order to convince the public, Chu yunmo has to explain why she would answer like this.

    The abbot of void sitting next to him, Wen Yan, turns his head to see immortal Zhang. He is clear about what immortal Zhang thinks. However, he also wants to know how the Chu cloud ink finds out.

    If you want to know how Chu yunmo checked the whole process, he would have thought that Chu yunmo had cheated if he didn''t believe that the examination questions would never have been disclosed in advance.

    It''s so precise every minute, and the level of cultivation can almost stand side by side with them. This is just an 18-year-old newcomer, a newcomer whose name he has never heard of. It''s really curious.

    Listen to Zhang Zhenren''s words, all participants are looking to the direction of cloud ink.

    At the same time, a microphone was immediately handed to Chu yunmo by the logistics personnel, and the aerial camera followed him closely and kept shooting.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    When did she answer the question with an explanation? It''s unnecessary. When does she need to explain to others? How does she see the problem.

    Damn it.

    Forget it, the local geomancy level is just like that,

 Chapter 189

    She did a good job teaching children that day, and she came to be famous, to be famous, for money, explain.

    Holding the microphone, yunmo stood up and coldly dropped a sentence: "keep up."

    Just stagger in the direction of the tunnel.

    This time, none of the players on the platform laughed at the dizzy cloud ink. When the cloud ink passed by, they spontaneously gave way to the cloud ink. The cloud ink passed unimpeded and led a group of people to the tunnel.

    On the rostrum, Feng Tianxun was wobbly, but he was self-confident, as if he had been born to lead the leading group. There was a light in his dark eyes, which could not hide the taste of appreciation.

    Before cloud ink he did not see her high spirited, but later, he will never be absent.

    The big orange squatting at his feet also wagged its tail happily.

    Ha ha, its cloud ink is going to be famous, and their company will be rich in the future.

    With money, you can buy several fish ponds if you want to. You can raise any fish you want. At that time, it must raise a shark pond and a whale pond. If you think about such a big fish, you can let it eat every day. It''s really the peak of cat life.

    Big orange is not happy on it.

    Below, yunmo takes all the competitors to the last concrete pillar of the tunnel, subconsciously reaches for the five poisons behind her: "take a hammer, break it open."

    Before the five poisons had time to nod and agree, the next Xu Fan grabbed it: "don''t bother the brother of the special management department, I''ll just come."

    Zhang Cheng also nodded and said, "well, you''re still dizzy. What do you want us to do? After all, we are a family. We don''t have many other brothers who are tired." He grabbed the hammer left in the tunnel and handed it to Xu Fan.

    At the same time, with a wave of the hand, the three green flags were inserted next to the stone pillar in three directions.

    There is a spirit of resentment in the stone pillar. At first, he just explored it. He saw that many of them dare not come out. Now he directly hit the place where he was hiding. That''s to prevent him from hurting people. Although many of them are not afraid, it''s better to be careful.

    Xu Fan finds the point where the cloud ink marks, and starts to smash it.

    Five poisons

    The teacher''s mother told me, what are you going to rob.

    Yunmo is also used to looking for the five poisons. She orders subconsciously. Seeing this, she doesn''t talk too much. It''s the same for anyone to beat. Anyway, she has no strength now.

    "Bang Bang..." Xu Fan smashed hard, and the poured concrete concrete column was smashed into a hole by him, and the cement stones fell down.

    "Touch." One of the biggest stones fell.

    All the people around the stone pillar immediately stepped back, looking at the big stone.

    At the same time, with the falling of the stone, the cooler tunnel immediately became cooler. Those with higher accomplishments felt a strong shade coming out of the stone and spreading towards the whole tunnel.

    Cloud Mo stretched his foot to point the cement blocks falling on the ground: "who guessed that the spirit of resentment is in it, now you can observe it."

    Before she heard this, Lingkong monk, who was close to her, squatted down and reached for a small border on the stone. Then he touched the broken concrete stone.

    At the same time, five poisons, Zhang Cheng and other people who were close to each other squatted over and began to look at the stones.

    They are all the people who answer the complaint spirit in the concrete.

    Several people looked at each other and looked at each other for a moment. Five poisons pointed to the concrete stone: "resentment and Yin Qi are the heaviest. I still think the spirit of resentment is in it."

    When he said this, Zhang chenglingkong and others didn''t refute, and they all believed it.

    Some of the people who answered the same way were crowded over by Wen Yan, and everyone was re identifying, and the results were not much different from the five poisons.

    Yunmo leaned on the stone pillar, and when he saw this, he stretched out a hand and drew a seal formula in the air. He put his hand on the broken stone pillar where the reinforcement was exposed: "now I''m looking."

    "Well, resentment and Yin Qi are rapidly dissipating." Zhang Cheng''s face suddenly changed.

    They think that it is the stone hiding the spirit of resentment, in which the resentment and Yin Qi dissipate rapidly, but in a flash it becomes an ordinary stone, without any resentment and Yin Qi.

    The players who could feel such changes changed their faces all at once.

    Lingkong little monk looked up at yunmo''s hand covering the cave entrance, and looked at the stone that was already plain. After a few changes, he suddenly sighed: "a leaf blinds my eyes. I''m wrong. I''m confused by the appearance. There''s a spirit of complaint in this concrete pillar, but it''s not in this stone. He used resentment and Yin Qi to render the stone here, but in fact he doesn''t hide here, alas."

    "He cheated me." The five poisons touched his head and scolded him.

    Zhang Cheng''s face changed and he frowned. They are good at these things. It''s a shame that he fell down here.

    Don''t look at people''s regretful or disillusioned face, cloud ink scattered Kaifeng word formula, let the resentment inside the stone column pour out, side light way: "what resentment spirit, is evil spirit."

    "Evil spirit?" Xu fan is surprised, how can it be a ferocious spirit? There is so much resentment here.

    You should know that only the spirit of resentment can emit such a breath. The level and division of the evil spirit and the spirit of resentment are completely different. The evil spirit can not emit resentment, no matter in the fierce.

    Cloud Mo looked at Xu Fan, stretched out his hand from the big hole that Xu Fan broke, grabbed a steel bar and pulled it out as if it were a turnip.

    After pulling out the steel bar, yunmo put his hand on it. At this moment, a strong cold and fierce breath came out of the steel bar, which made the whole tunnel almost like a cold winter ice sheet. All the participants in the cold cave shivered together. Some of them had poor accomplishments, and they even stepped back two steps uncontrollably.

    The five poisons Zhang Cheng and others, whose cultivation was a little higher, suddenly heard a sharp howl from the steel bar. The sound was full of fierce anger and evil spirit. At the same time, a shadow appeared from the steel bar''s head and was rushing out desperately.

    But I don''t know what the effect of the cloud ink is, or it''s crushed by Zhang Cheng''s green flag town. It can''t rush out. It can only roar and struggle in the steel bar, and the red blood fog light comes out on the surface of the steel bar. The steel bar, which is just plain, turns into a murderous weapon in an instant.

    "This..." Xu Fan gaped, almost did not believe his eyes,

 Chapter 190

    This steel bar really contains ferocious spirit. God, he made such a big mistake for the first time. Even ferocious spirit and resentful spirit didn''t judge correctly. If he walked outside, he didn''t know how many times he would die.

    Squatting on the ground, Zhang Cheng, Lingkong monk and five poisons look at each other. They can''t say enough, but they all misjudge.

    There is a big difference between evil spirit and resentful spirit.

    One has amazing lethality, and the other has the general lethality of resentment.

    It''s really... It''s really

    They didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    The other players behind them didn''t know what to say. They looked at the steel bar in a daze.

    It''s the first time for them to know that steel bars can hide evil spirits. What they are hiding now is not evil spirits or evil spirits. It''s really an eye opener for them.

    Cloud Mo leaned against the stone pillar and glanced at all the people with strange expressions, and then kicked the steel bar in front of them: "what''s the matter? Forget it, you didn''t guess too far. The evil spirit has resentment in his body. He has two identities of resentment spirit and evil spirit, so he can emit resentment. You are not all wrong. "

    Cloud ink words fall, squatting on the ground and standing in the tunnel of people, face changed, and then all a face complex looking at cloud ink.

    Can the evil spirit and the resentful spirit be combined, and can they have one body and two identities?

    Really?

    When they are not feng shui masters, don''t they know that this is totally against the laws of nature?

    There was a complete silence.

    Five poisons suddenly raised their heads in a voice: "master, is it true or false? The spirit of resentment and the spirit of evil

    All ears were immediately raised.

    "Really." Feng Tianxun''s indifferent voice sounded in the tunnel, simple and powerful.

    With the affirmation of Feng Tianxun, the contestants in the tunnel look more complicated. It''s true. This... This

    Reach out to touch a face, five poisons suddenly brush stand up: "I said this first pass how so easy, the feeling pit is still here, really pit me not shallow, yunmo elder sister you said straight, this evil spirit in the end what''s going on, give me a solution, I was the first time in this face stumble."

    The five poisons are used to calling sister yunmo. Now they come.

    However, at this moment, no one actually refuted that Chu yunmo was a teacher. Although Chu yunmo was young, he was good at it. It was no problem to call her sister.

    "Amitabha, please give me your advice." Lingkong little monk sang a Buddha.

    Zhang Cheng of Longhushan stood aside and didn''t speak. He was so disgusted a while ago, but now he is so embarrassed. Let''s wait and see.

    Others smell speech also all see to cloud Mo, in the tunnel for a time silent.

    Yun Mo glances at the five poisons. Alas, he is good to her, so he should teach him once, so as not to encounter such a situation in the future, and it''s not worthwhile to die.

    He reached out and rubbed his face hard, pressing the dizziness. Yunmo''s toes lifted up the steel bar hiding the evil spirit and resentment spirit into his hand. His fingertips gently scratched on the steel bar, and a drop of blood penetrated into the steel bar quickly.

    The iron black steel bar turned red in an instant.

    Next, a figure appeared on the top of the blood red steel bar, which was full of blood red, just like the whole body wrapped in a blood fire, full of strong blood and hostility.

    And at the moment when the figure was forced out of the steel bar by cloud ink with blood, the cold wind was blowing one after another in the already cold tunnel. The cold wind was full of Yin Qi, and the bones of the stabbing people began to ache.

    In addition, the bloody gas rushed to his face and smashed at the contestants in the tunnel. The blood wave rolled and almost swallowed all of them.

    In the dark tunnel, blood red is shining, rendering the whole tunnel into blood red.

    "Ah..." the weaker players could not help exclaiming and retreating.

    A few of them were not good at dealing with ghosts, and even ran out of the tunnel quickly.

    The blood is bright and prosperous, and the anger is fierce.

    The evil spirit, who appeared, roared and was about to rush into the crowd.

    "Town." Zhang Cheng gave a big shout, and the green light on the three green flags surrounding the evil spirit suddenly lit up, forming a cover like barrier around the evil spirit, which directly blocked the evil spirit inside, and even the evil spirit could not get out.

    Cloud Mo didn''t look at the rampant evil spirit. He threw the steel bar in his hand to the five poisons: "steel is the head of a hundred irons. It''s calcined with fire. It has unparalleled Yang, so it''s the nemesis of Yin things. Ghosts can''t be attached to it, so it''s easy to be ignored.

    However, there is a special situation in which the spirit can be fused with the steel, that is, when forging it, they are already one, so the two can coexist. "

    Five poisons heard cloud Mo teach him, smell speech to think for a while, the face fiercely show shocked color: "you mean this ferocious spirit is not later attached to this steel, but when forging has been integrated, this... Someone burned this ferocious spirit or people together with this steel?"

    As soon as the five poisons came out, all the competitors around took a breath of air.

    Burning people with steel?

    When making steel, the high temperature of thousands of degrees is used. The steel must be burned into molten steel, and then the steel bars can be made. If the man wants to enter such a high temperature, this

    murder for gain?

    The idea flashed into everyone''s mind at the same time.

    Cloud Mo to five poisons peep out a childish but teachable look in the eyes: "observe this steel bar carefully."

    Five poisons immediately lowered their heads and watched carefully. The little monk Lingkong next to them also came over. Zhang Cheng could not care about the embarrassment at this time, so he also came up.

    "Close your eyes and see with aura." Cloud Mo cold drank a.

    Squeeze to this steel bar in front of a few people subconsciously according to cloud ink words do.

    Close your eyes and use aura to check little by little.

    Seeing this, the people around all lowered their breath for fear of making any other noise, which disturbed their exploration and study.

    On the rostrum outside the tunnel, the abbot of void shook his head, a flash of exclamation flashed in his eyes: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This Chu cloud ink can see so clearly at a glance. I was not as good as I was then."

    At this time, Zhang Zhenren was full of pride and touched his beard: "it''s just good luck there. Maybe she''s met before, so it''s so easy to see this time."

    He was modest for a while, but Zhang Zhenren felt that he was too modest. He immediately said, "but it''s really good to have such accomplishments at a young age."

 Chapter 191

    The abbot of void turned his head to see immortal Zhang, and snorted: "you are proud. You have another good seedling in dragon and tiger mountain. I think you are better than your eldest disciple Zhang Cheng."

    Zhang Zhenren said with a straight smile: "I''m looking at it. Maybe she''s just a good one."

    However, he made up his mind to wait for the end of the exchange conference. He must meet Chu yunmo in person, and then leave Chu yunmo in their dragon and tiger mountain. Such a young genius must not be let go.

    The abbot of void was hurt by Zhang Zhenren''s proud stabbing eyes. He simply turned his head and looked at the expressionless Feng Tianxun: "director Feng, what do you think?"

    Feng Tianxun put his eyes away from the computer, looked up at the abbot of void, and looked pale: "average."

    It''s just to find out a spirit of complaint and a spirit of evil. It''s too simple for yunmo. She can eat the spirit of evil and send ghosts everywhere. She can''t even touch the wonderful side. It''s just ordinary.

    The abbot of void smiles, Maitreya''s face smiles, and then he looks back at Mr. Zhang and picks his eyebrows. What''s the matter? Director Feng stands on his side. It''s just a general performance. You start to be proud with such a little general performance. It''s really insightful.

    Zhang Zhenren snorted, thinking that they were envious of him, turned away and ignored him. They continued to watch the progress in the tunnel through the computer.

    In the tunnel, in the silence, Lingkong monk suddenly opened his eyes and put his hands together: "Amitabha, I have been taught."

    At the same moment, Zhang Cheng and Wu Du also opened their eyes, and their faces were not very good-looking.

    "Cheated by my own eyes." Five poisons slapped his face: "the steel bar is full of flesh and blood breath and the resentment of wronged souls. I didn''t realize it. It''s a shame."

    Zhang Cheng also nodded: "I can''t see it with naked eyes, but if I wrap it with aura and look with aura, I can detect the sky high resentment and the anger when people die. I''m careless."

    When they open their eyes and use the spirit power to check, the steel bar is normal. But when they close their eyes and use their heart to experience and use the spirit power to check, they can see that the steel bar is full of blood red light, the pressing resentment and hostility, and the flesh and blood of the human body. Like hair, they wind around the steel bar, and every inch and every inch tells us that the steel bar is not right.

    No wonder Chu yunmo said that this is the combination of resentment and evil spirit. This man was burned into steel in molten steel. Can he not complain and die in vain.

    The ferocious spirit did not harm people before he died. He was burned to death in molten steel and directly cast into steel. He had no chance to harm people. Although he turned into a ferocious spirit, because he did not harm people, his ferocious spirit was not obvious, but his resentment was obvious. So they thought it was just a resentful spirit. They ignored him because he died in vain.

    Alas, it''s so obvious, but because they didn''t look at it with the smart eye in their heart, they didn''t realize it. What a careless loss of Jingzhou.

    I thought I could get through this with my own eyes. I didn''t need to be serious at all. As a result, I made a big face.

    With a sigh, Zhang Cheng handed the steel bar in his hand to the people behind him and asked them to try to explore it. This is a good learning opportunity.

    Five poisons are looking at cloud ink with a depressed face: "sister cloud ink, I''m ashamed of my master."

    Cloud ink glanced at the five poisons: "there are many times of shame."

    Five poisons

    Shouldn''t his wife comfort him? Why such an answer.

    But... But... Why is he suddenly not depressed? It''s more humiliating. I''m kidding. He''ll be more humiliating there. He''s also a famous second generation teacher, so he won''t be so humiliating.

    Five poisons don''t have good spirit of looking at cloud mo.

    Yun Mo leaned against the stone pillar and looked at the front player whose face changed color after observing the steel bar. His voice was cold: "if you can''t learn so much, or if you don''t use the right position, it''s better not to learn. There are clues in any situation. There is never a perfect situation. You lack practice, so you can''t see through it.

    As soon as the tunnel comes in, there is a strong sense of blood and flesh injustice. You don''t need to look at other things. You should know what''s in this pass. If you roll in danger and struggle every day and see more blood, what''s the difficulty in this pass.

    After going down, it''s better to fight each other than to hold a book. If you fight more, you''ll know how to fight. "

    It''s hard to throw down such words. Yunmo looks up at the aerial camera flying overhead. Can it be finished now?

    Explanation has also been explained, teaching has also been taught, so we can go out to compete for the second level.

    The aerial camera is buzzing over her head. There is no response from the rostrum.

    And the competitors in the tunnel, after listening to Yun Mo''s words, some of them nodded and looked like they had been taught. Some of them were slightly dissatisfied. They were only 18-year-old women, who were they talking to? They really regarded themselves as experts.

    There were all kinds of expressions in the tunnel for a moment, but we didn''t move our steps. We all stopped inside, waiting for the steel bar in front of us to pass. Such a good learning opportunity, if we don''t do it in person, it''s absolutely impossible.

    Cloud Mo looks down at this scene, his face is agitated, it needs to touch one by one, it doesn''t wait for the monkey years to go.

    Take a deep breath, cloud ink suddenly bang a slap to the next stone pillar.

    With this palm, the color of blood red suddenly flashed in the tunnel, and the overlapping blood red figures emerged from all directions and positions of the tunnel, hanging from the top of the head, floating on the wall beside, climbing out of the ground

    In the blink of an eye, more than 500 competitors surrounded them.

    More than 500 players who are still waiting for that steel bar are all stunned, but in an instant

    "Ah, what''s the matter?"

    "Why so many complaints?"

    "Evil spirit, there are so many..."

    "Oh, my God, is the spirit passing through?"

    "Ah..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Their faces changed greatly, and they were all scared out of their wits. They hurriedly took out their magic weapons or used aura as a knife to chop at the blood red spirits.

    "Amitabha, don''t be afraid. These are just shadows. They don''t have lethality. Don''t worry about them." Lingkong little monk quickly called out a Buddha''s name.

    A quiet and light voice fell into everyone''s ears, which calmed them down a little.

    This calm, as like as two peas, found that the bloody red spirit is exactly the same as the raging wrath of the cloud around the flag, but the momentum has decreased a lot.

 Chapter 192

    "Scared the hell out of me." Someone wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    "How come all of a sudden there are so many shadows? My legs almost softened. "

    "... well, I really want to see that Chu yunmo patted the stone pillar, and then these shadows appeared."

    As soon as these words came out, the competitors in front and behind turned their heads to look at yunmo.

    Yun Mo said coldly: "I don''t want to do it all. Where these shadows appear, the steel bars inside contain this person''s flesh and blood and resentment. Although it doesn''t contain as much as this main steel, it''s enough for you to learn.

    It doesn''t matter if you smoke one and take it back to study. Now you can go out for me first. "

    All of you:

    It''s true that steel bars are all produced in batches, and one steel bar will not be produced in a batch. Then the steel bars poured out from that pot of molten steel contain the flesh and blood of the victims, which is absolutely correct.

    It''s just

    The place where they stand is full of the flesh and blood of the person who died before his death. I don''t know. I feel numb when I know.

    Chu yunmo, you knew why you didn''t say it in the morning. It would suddenly make this big film, this feeling... This feeling

    What feeling no one published, just close to the mouth of the people, swish on the way out of the hole.

    Although they are all feng shui masters, no one wants to stand in such a place that looks like a murder scene.

    "Ha ha, good, good." Just as the contestants were walking out, Zhang Zhenren''s loud laughter came through the microphone: "the explanation and teaching are very good. Chu yunmo is a very good player. Now that you have found out the cause and effect, you can directly talk about the third problem, how to solve it?"

    I''ll go. Is it over.

    Yunmo raised his eyes and looked at the aerial camera on his head. He said it and left after two sentences.

    "Find this steelmaking plant, catch the person who is in charge of refining this batch of steel, give the person who died unjustly an account, eliminate the resentment and evil spirit, and send it to the Yin Department, and the place will continue to be repaired."

    Simple and clear, there is not a redundant sentence.

    The players who haven''t gone out of the tunnel blink with shame.

    The third problem is that people who can find out the spirit of complaint have said the solution, which is basically to beat the spirit of complaint back to the underworld. After all, no matter what, the spirit of complaint will go to the underworld in the end, which is his destination.

    However, their answer really belongs to the side of the ball, although in general there is no wrong, in fact there are not many right, it is entirely by chance.

    "Yes, your answer is the most correct, this round you are still ranked first." Zhang Zhenren''s complacent voice said: "since you have answered correctly, then you are responsible for solving him."

    This sound is not yet down, those who have just quit the tunnel players suddenly returned, in front of them, several disciples of Dan daozong, pressing three men came in.

    At this time, the three men were full of embarrassment, and their faces were full of panic. They were still yelling when they were pressed in: "what are you doing? We''re going to sue you for kidnapping. It''s against the law for you to openly bind people like this. Let me go, let me go. "

    "Who are you? Why bind us? I tell you that my brother is the director. If you dare to provoke me, you will have your good fruit to eat. "

    "Let go, let go of me, you let go of me."

    The two disciples of Dan daozong ignored the roaring three, pressed them to the front and back of cloud ink, and then stepped back.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Didn''t we just answer the question? How can we still be responsible for solving it now.

    This Feng Shui Master exchange meeting is not so authentic.

    Cloud Mo frowned and glanced impatiently at the three men who were still roaring in front of them. Suddenly he put his hand in their eyes.

    "What are you doing? You... "

    "What is this? My God, what''s this... "

    "There are ghosts..."

    Caught off guard, the three men, who are blinded by cloud ink, turn a 90 degree slope in the face of the blood red shadows floating in the tunnel. They are so scared that they sit on the ground and struggle to climb out.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and pulled out his ear, carelessly stretched out his hand and flicked a loud finger: "this is afraid? That''s where it goes. "

    Under the indifferent voice, the fierce ghost who had been trapped in Zhang Cheng''s flag array suddenly rushed out of the flag array and rushed towards the three men.

    Zhang Cheng

    A snap of the finger breaks his array?

    Without waiting for Zhang Cheng to tangle, yunmo reaches out his hand and pulls the five poisons next to him. He picks out a drop of blood from the five poisons'' fingers and sprinkles it on the ghost whose figure is fuzzy.

    The fierce ghost, who is full of blood and red, solidifies in mid air as soon as he touches the blood of five poisons. The outline of his facial features is revealed, showing his appearance in front of him, like an ordinary worker.

    Five poisons

    The big orange on the rostrum touched her paw. Fortunately, it didn''t go down to accompany yunmo. Otherwise, this drop of blood would come out of it. Yunmo would not be a person who would treat him badly.

    "Give me my life." Congealed out of the human shape of the workers, blood red eyes, look ferocious extremely rushed to the three people, that is shouting his brother is the director of the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man turned his head and looked at it subconsciously. His eyes were round and his face was deformed. His lips kept shaking: "you... You..."

    Two other people around him also saw this scene. One of the younger men was scared to pee and kowtowed to the worker: "brother Li, brother Li, please let me go. It''s not me who hurt you. What do you want me to do? Brother Li, please let me go."

    "You didn''t harm me?" The bleeding worker in his eyes was very angry: "you dare to say that you didn''t harm me. Who concealed the trouble in the workshop and covered up his evil deeds for this man? Who told the people in the survey that I didn''t go to work that day? Who said that I had damaged the machine and made my wife and children pay for it? Who is it, and who is it all? "

    The young man immediately pointed to another man beside him and kowtowed to the worker: "he forced me to do that. I dare not offend him. I... i..."

    The man he pointed to shivered at this time: "I can''t help it either. His brother is the director. I''m just a workshop director. His brother is in charge of us. I can only do that. Please forgive me, I have old and young, they still need me

    "Who else can my family need?" The worker slapped him in the face and sent the workshop director flying three meters. He hit the tunnel wall and fell down.

 Chapter 192.1

    At the moment, the middle-aged man who was scared and speechless came back to his senses. Seeing this, he immediately ran out of the room, shouting: "help, help."

    However, the tunnel is full of the shadow of the worker. The middle-aged man directly bumps into a shadow and is bounced back.

    The worker drifted towards him with blood in his eyes.

    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here, I didn''t mean to kill you, I just miss, miss."

    "Although the cause is a mistake, the result is unforgivable." Zhang Zhenren''s voice suddenly rang out in the tunnel: "in this case, the reason is that this person made a mistake when operating the instrument. He did not check the situation of the steel pool below and the victim was checking, so he poured tons of molten steel that was being burned, directly causing the victim to be burned and melted in the molten steel.

    It''s a mistake. Unfortunately, for fear of taking responsibility, this person directly colluded with another worker present at that time and falsified the confession, saying that the victim didn''t go to work that day and didn''t appear in the factory at all. At the same time, he colluded with the workshop director to modify the monitoring record, resulting in the phenomenon that the victim only left the factory and didn''t enter the factory.

    This is not enough. The three people also used their power and ability to damage tens of millions of factory instruments, and created the illusion that the victim was damaged, so they did not dare to come. They imposed this huge debt on the victim''s family, forcibly confiscated the victim''s property savings, and drove the family out of their residence, leaving them to run for their lives, There''s no time to go into the truth about the victim''s death.

    And the victim''s father couldn''t bear to commit suicide by jumping into the river, his mother was killed by the debt company that forced her to pay the debt, and his wife and son were maimed. "

    When Zhang Zhenren said this, his voice was full of anger: "a family of five, three dead and two disabled, this is just a mistake? Heaven forbids you to die. "

    After listening to the cause of this incident, all the players in the tunnel were angry. How could this person be so bad.

    Such a person is not worthy to be called a man at all. He is just a beast.

    "Amitabha, people are worse than ghosts." Lingkong young monk put his hands together and called out the Buddha''s name, then gently waved his hand, and a little bit of golden spirit power in his hands sprinkled on the evil spirit: "the other side of the river will be reincarnated as soon as possible."

    With the Buddhist''s wish to eliminate the fierce spirit of this evil spirit, let''s treat him as if he could do something for him.

    Zhang Cheng, a tough character, was full of anger at this time. He waved his hand directly and took back the three green flags. In an instant, the temperature of the whole tunnel went up in a straight line. It seemed that it was freezing. The players with accomplishments were OK. The three ordinary people almost cried when they were frozen.

    "You deserve it." The five poisons cursed fiercely and yelled at the evil spirit: "there is resentment, there is revenge, people are bound to you in front of you, and you are not a evil spirit after all."

    The evil spirit had already shed blood and tears all over his face. At this time, he was yelled by the five poisons and rushed towards the middle-aged man. He bit him and tore a piece of meat.

    "Ah..." the middle-aged man screamed.

    Want to struggle, but how can not struggle to open, can only be helpless by that evil spirit bite meat, really hate to the bone marrow, must eat his meat, drink his blood to digest.

    "Help, help..." the other two were scared to death, and they were going crazy.

    Cloud Mo lightly swept one eye spot, turn round: "walked."

    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and no one can escape the cycle of cause and effect.

    Yunmo steps away. This time, no one is against it. They all follow yunmo and walk out of the tunnel.

    A group of people go to the exit, leaving only the tunnel full of sad revenge and not worthy of sympathy.

    The voice is so few that it goes straight up to the clouds.

    Yunmo walked in the front and led a group of people to the huge platform again. This time, everything has been done. There is nothing that needs her to explain and solve.

    Cloud ink hands in trouser pockets, standing in front of the crowd, slightly looked up at the rostrum of Feng Tianxun, are you to me, don''t think I will forget that light is you.

    Feng Tianxun looks down and squints at his cloud ink. His smile flashes in his eyes. Don''t you want to be famous? I''ll help you.

    After understanding the meaning in Feng Tianxun''s eyes, Yun Mo hummed softly. If she didn''t know that, she would have hit it directly now and allowed him to sit there so high.

    No one has seen the lawsuit between Feng Tianxun and yunmo. Immortal Zhang is looking at yunmo with a happy face. The more he looks at yunmo, the more he likes it. Good seedling, he must be brought into Longhushan. He must not be cheap to anyone else.

    "What are you looking at? We won''t announce the result soon." The empty Abbot''s eyes are sour. A real person''s eye reminds me.

    "Cough." After coughing twice, Zhang Zhenren stood up and said, "today''s first level is over. Originally, we didn''t set up a ranking for this level, but now we have a ranking. There is only one name on the ranking. Dragon, tiger, mountain, Chu, cloud and ink are the first level."

    Xu Fan was the first to applaud, and Zhang Cheng and others also applauded.

    Lingkong little monk smiles at yunmo: "it''s well deserved." Also with Tianling Temple began to applaud.

    And five poisons, curl your lips, what dragon and tiger mountain? The master''s wife is their special person. It has nothing to do with your dragon and Tiger Mountain fart.

    However, the teacher''s mother''s flattery had to be patted, and the five poisons clapped: "I''m convinced, I''m convinced. If sister yunmo is not the first, who else can be the first? This is the first must."

    The clap of the hand is more exciting than the dragon and tiger mountain. The whole audience can hear it, and it is awesome.

    Standing beside the five poisons, several other people in the special management department applauded and looked at the five poisons with complicated faces.

    Brother five, brother five, they are from Longhushan. Even if you are convinced, don''t be so excited. Let others think that Chu yunmo is our special manager, not from Longhushan. You are

    Eh, it doesn''t seem right.

    It seems that there is a new man named Chu yunmo in their special management office. He is a feng shui master in the back door of Xuanbu. This

    All of a sudden, the four people in the special management office reacted. They could not help looking at each other, and their expressions suddenly twisted.

    Zhang Zhenren on the rostrum didn''t feel the ups and downs of several people in the special management department below. He continued happily: "the results of the first level have been passed, and 356 players have passed. However, how many people are lucky in this level? You all know that. I hope you can show your real skills in the second round and strive for a satisfactory result."

    The voice full of laughter fell, and the second level of content appeared on the big screen behind him.

 Chapter 193

    Dark is not the winner of the forest.

    Eight words, different from the first level of simple and no danger, but from these eight words can already see the bloody and fighting gas.

    The second level, it seems to come true.

    "The specific content of the second level has been put in your room of the hotel. You have the rest of the day to prepare. We will wait for you in the second level tomorrow." With the words above, Zhang Zhenren waved to the people below with a smile: "now, you can go back to the hotel by boat and get ready for a rest."

    by boat?

    Yunmo''s face turned black.

    The contestants on the platform are excited except for the losers. The second round doesn''t sound easy. I really want to go back to the hotel and get the specific content ready.

    "Go, go, go to the boat club hotel."

    "Hurry up, we''ll try to take the first one..."

    "I can''t wait to go back quickly. Let''s go..."

    "Quick, quick..."

    Some anxious players who entered the second round tried to rush to the shore where the ships were berthing. They couldn''t wait to know what they were going to compete in the second round.

    "Wait a minute. Let her go first."

    "Don''t worry."

    "Let her go first."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    However, before they left the big team, they were pulled back by the people around them. They swayed their mouths in the direction of yunmo and let the first go first. This is the rule and respect.

    Standing beside yunmo, Xu Fan felt a little proud and touched yunmo''s arm: "master Chumen, if you don''t go, everyone will wait."

    Cloud Mo black face, a thought to take a boat, she did not want to go.

    Her head just fainted, and she had to take a boat again. It was endless.

    I don''t know which of the three bastards on the rostrum made such a trouble. It''s just insane to find a place to compete and finish three games one by one.

    Reach out to knead temple, cloud Mo feels the head began to ache again.

    Xu Fan see cloud ink face not good-looking, second understand: "Truman Lord, otherwise this time I let the boat slow down, maybe you won''t get seasick."

    Slow? She''s seasick at all times.

    Zhang Cheng, standing beside Xu Fan, helplessly looks at yunmo, who doesn''t move his feet. Such a capable person is seasick. I really don''t know what to let him say.

    But this time can''t when don''t care, had to approach cloud ink, low voice way: "first go to say, I go to you to think of a way, you don''t move, everyone is not easy to move, don''t know the situation people will think you take Joe."

    Naqiao, you people didn''t know where she was when she ordered and banned her. She didn''t move. No one would dare to move first even after waiting for three days and three nights.

    However, forget it. The hero didn''t mention the courage of that year. Now, when she regained her sorcery, she said it again.

    Raise foot, cloud Mo dawdle, face dark toward the shore.

    Five poisons can''t help laughing when they see this. They put their heads together and said, "sister yunmo, why don''t you wait here? I''ll go back and find some seasickness medicine for you first."

    Yunmo hasn''t answered yet. Xu Fan directly pushes away the five poisons. The Chumen leader is from Longhushan. He doesn''t need the attention of the special management office.

    Xu Fan: "I''ll go and get the medicine for the Truman master."

    Yun Mo shakes his hand impatiently, turns his head and takes a look at Feng Tianxun, who is still sitting on the rostrum. Any seasickness medicine is useless. Maybe only Feng Tianxun can use his method to tie the border and plug her directly into the border, so that she can''t feel the boat walking. Maybe she can do it, otherwise she will faint.

    However, she can''t make friends with Feng Tianxun at this time. She doesn''t want to be famous for Feng Tianxun.

    Well, what should we do?

    It''s only 50 meters away from the shore of the platform. No matter how slow you walk, it''s only a matter of a minute or two. The competitors who follow yunmo stand on the shore, neither boarding nor walking. They all smile.

    They almost forgot that the first one would get seasick.

    It depends on her.

    On the other hand, after witnessing the ups and downs of yunmo''s route from a dead dog to a big man, the peripheral people who have been watching in the hotel once again see yunmo standing at the entrance of the boat before they can recall.

    Thinking about the big guy who vomited when he got on the boat, people in the hotel couldn''t help looking at the cloud ink under the camera strangely. Such a big guy who has the ability but can even get seasick is really a passer-by. I don''t know where to miss this time.

    Now, is it hard for them to watch the big guy become a dead dog and faint all the way back?

    Thinking of this, the people watching in the hall don''t know what kind of expression to show. Let''s look forward to it. There are not many opportunities to see the big guy faint into a dog. If you can see it, you can continue to see it, ha ha.

    For a moment, people inside and outside the field are looking at cloud ink.

    Yunmo stood on the coast, looking at the big boat in front of him, squinting slightly at the rippling sea.

    The sea breeze from her side, with the smell of the sea.

    Time seems to stop here.

    Big orange see this shake big head, jump down from the rostrum, swagger toward cloud ink.

    Look, the key time is still to see it, no, or to the boss behind it, it''s seasick, don''t sit on it, there''s no way, its cloud ink is really stupid.

    Big orange walks leisurely and walks toward cloud ink.

    "Meow..."

    Yunmo, director Feng said

    Then he opened his mouth and saw yunmo standing by the sea. Suddenly he jumped up from the bank and jumped down to the sea.

    This, this

    Yunmo is too quick to jump into the sea?

    Big orange cat''s eyes glared round, fat body swished past, mouth toward cloud ink on the sound: meow meow.

    Don''t jump into the sea. Feng Tianxun said that he sent a helicopter to come here. You can go back by plane with them later. You don''t have to take a boat. Get up quickly.

    At the same moment, the five poisons Xu Fan and others standing beside Yun mo were also surprised.

    Xu Fan: "master Chumen, why do you jump into the sea? Come up quickly."

    Five poisons glared: "Nani, what are you doing? Do you want to swim back? "

    Zhang Cheng: "Chu yunmo, come up quickly. I found some... Some... Sharks for you."

    Zhang Cheng''s voice suddenly raised a point. In his upper voice, he saw that the cloud ink had not fallen into the sea. In the blue water, a white shark, hula, rose from the sea, fell down against the cloud ink, and joined up at his feet.

    Cloud ink body in the air, directly sitting on the body of the shark.

    The shark catches yunmo, and his huge body swings in the air. Hula falls into the sea again.

 Chapter 194

    After falling into the sea again, the shark happily shook his tail a few times, raised his head and twisted towards yunmo on his back. His mouth was wide open, as if he was trying to give yunmo a smile, but the white teeth in his huge mouth flashed a white light in the sunlight, almost shaking the eyes of the people on the shore, only to see ferocity.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and patted the shark''s head: "good."

    The great white shark seemed to understand the word "cloud ink", and happily splashed the sea water for a while, swinging its tail fin and carrying cloud ink, it swam towards the coast.

    At the same time, there were five or six great white sharks floating around the great white shark, keeping the great white shark carrying cloud ink in it, just like the fighter escorts outside the aircraft carrier, forming a diamond formation and swimming towards the coast.

    White figure surging in the sea, across the layers of blue waves, such as sword, such as flying away.

    It''s fierce and invincible.

    Xu Fan

    Five poisons

    All the people waiting to see yunmo make a fool of themselves

    And... What else?

    Don''t go by boat, just go by shark.

    This operation

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch." Big orange crawls on the coast, see this scene, immediately the cat did not call, directly called out the wolf howl.

    Yunmo, wait for him. He also wants to ride a shark.

    Ouch, ouch, such a big fish fleet is so windy that it wants to sit.

    Under the sea, outside the scene, there was a dead silence.

    Not far away from the rostrum, Zhang Zhenren shook his head with a smile: "this child really can think of a way."

    The abbot touched his bald head and said, "I can even tame animals. I''m moved by such talents."

    "What do you think? She''s from Longhu Mountain. You Tianling temple is full of monks. Don''t rob me." Zhang Zhenren immediately looked at the abbot of void on guard.

    The abbot of void didn''t look at Zhang Zhenren. He just looked at yunmo, who rode away on a shark. He said with a mysterious smile: "Tianling temple is a monk, but everyone has a special office."

    Zhang Zhenren immediately turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun. Although Abbot void said this, it was true.

    Feng Tianxun, who didn''t speak much from the beginning to the end, looked calm: "whose is whose."

    Zhang Zhenren immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "look, Fengchu is Fengchu. It''s not like you want to fight for everything when you see that a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love."

    The abbot of emptiness hears that the speech is tiny and a little surprised to see to seal a day Xun one eye, so talented person he really don''t move?

    It''s strange.

    In the past, the special management department was very aggressive in robbing talents.

    Feng Tianxun ignored their eyes, stood up slowly, took a look at the tunnel, the resentment and ferocity had disappeared, the evil spirit covered with blood red light had returned to a transparent color, rose from the sky over the tunnel, saluted yunmo and them, and then disappeared under the sky, so he turned and left without saying a word.

    The sky is covered with blue sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Cloud ink sitting shark fleet back to the shore, pull the wind startled a ground of eyes.

    Directly back to her room, cloud ink saw on the bedside table in her room, put an envelope, which wrote the specific content of the second pass.

    The dark forest is not far from the hotel. It''s only an hour''s drive. It''s a few mountains that cover an area of about 100 li. It''s just a common forest, not a place that is inaccessible to people.

    There are 100 strongholds in the forest, and each stronghold has a token. In the second round, the competitors rank according to the number of tokens. The competition time is from 8 a.m. to 6 p.m. when the token appears at the final assembly point, it counts. If they don''t get the token, they brush it down directly.

    Fighting is not forbidden in the competition, but it can only be finished. There are many kinds of ambushes in the forest. Those who get the token but don''t come out at the specified time will be brushed down.

    This is a big fight.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and flicked the envelope on his hand.

    There are only 100 tokens. Even if each person has one, more than 200 people have to be eliminated, and fighting is not prohibited. You can have one token or ten or twenty. There is no upper limit. It''s not clear that you can snatch each other. The first level is too elegant, and the second level will be full martial arts.

    Fighting is not forbidden. We can rob each other

    Yun Mo reaches out and touches his chin, and suddenly a light flashes in his eyes. Since he can fight with each other and grab each other, he can grab something else besides the token, for example

    Cloud Mo felt his chin, and a bright smile slowly appeared on his face. The bad mood of seasickness suddenly got better at this time.

    Can grab, hey hey, what really want to come, just in time.

    "Lord Truman, go for a walk and have a drink." There is no closed door, Wucheng a head suddenly stretched in, smiling toward cloud Mo wave.

    His Savior won the first place. He is so proud.

    "Go." In a good mood, drinking and eating is just right for her. Without saying a word, yunmo turns around and goes out of the room.

    Yang Yun was still standing at the door, looking at Yun Mo coming out. He said happily: "go, master Chumen, today I''ll take you to eat one of our best private dishes. You absolutely like it."

    Cloud ink footstep: "snake grass water as the characteristics?"

    "Poof." Yang Yun couldn''t help laughing: "that''s a joke with Xu Fan. I hurt you by mistake. This time, I won''t do it. I''m sure it''s a must."

    Wucheng didn''t expect that Yang Yun had hosted yunmo to drink snake grass water. He knocked Yang Yun on the shoulder and waved his hand to yunmo: "this family is absolutely delicious. It certainly doesn''t have the dark food like snake grass water. Let''s go, Lord Chumen. We can''t leave when the army comes back."

    The location of the private dish was snatched by both of them. The location was not big enough. There was no extra room for others to sit on. Moreover, it was hard to say that he would not invite other big men to the dinner, so he slipped in while no one was there.

    Cloud ink was two people said aroused interest, three people directly out of the hotel, straight to the city.

    Whether or not, when Zhang Cheng, Xu Fan and others return to the hotel and see the specific content of the second pass, they want to have a discussion

    "What about people?" Zhang Cheng looks at the closed door of yunmo''s room. After feeling that there is no one inside, he turns to see Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan said, "I don''t know."

    They came back all the way. How did he know where yunmo had gone.

    Zhang Cheng frowned: "phone number."

    The second level is luantao level. It doesn''t say that they can''t fight in groups. No one is afraid of fighting alone. However, it''s very disadvantageous to meet the special management office or Tianling temple to fight alone, or other competitors to fight in groups. So we must discuss the Countermeasures for tomorrow and see how to do it.

 Chapter 195

    Xu Fan found a contact information manual for all participants from the service desk, turned to the cloud ink page and handed it to Zhang Cheng.

    Zhang Cheng called: "Hello, Chu yunmo?"

    "Meow..."

    Who are you?

    Zhang Cheng took the phone and said: Why is it a cat?

    "Meow, meow..."

    Talk, don''t talk, I hang up.

    Zhang Cheng: "I''m looking for Chu yunmo."

    "Meow, meow, meow..." the meow of the mobile phone was sharp and fierce.

    Who is Chu yunmo? I don''t know, Ma Dan. How can I ride such a big fish and don''t wait for me. I don''t know that my biggest wish in my life is to ride such a big fish, sleep such a big fish and eat such a big fish. I

    "Pop." Zhang Cheng hung up the phone, expressionless: "may have the wrong number."

    Looking down at the phone number again, Zhang Chengbi pressed down one by one. After confirming that it was correct, he connected again: "hello..."

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Hey, what? Hey, you''re sick in the head. Why hang up and call again? I don''t know this is a waste of phone charges. Do you know that the foreign card also needs money to answer the phone? I don''t know how to save at all.

    The sound of meow is getting louder and louder. It seems that it is not from the phone.

    Zhang Cheng holds the phone and looks at the elevator open in front of them with no expression. A fat cat is walking with its flesh shaking like water lines. It has two hind legs standing upright and a backpack on its back. Its left paw grabs a beef jerky and its right paw is grabbing the phone and roaring fiercely.

    The voice, the tone, the tone

    Zhang Cheng put down the phone, looked at Xu Fan, expressionless hand: "this is Chu yunmo?"

    Xu Fan: "this is the big orange cat beside her."

    Orange cat? It''s a black cat, but Zhang Cheng feels a little tired and doesn''t want to argue with Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan looked at the big orange: "big orange, where is the Truman master?"

    Big orange glances at the people in Longhu Mountain, sniffs the residual air in the corridor, and suddenly howls, turns around and rushes into the elevator again, and then runs down.

    Damn it, Chu yunmo is out, and Yang Yun and Wu Chengyi are smelling. He hears that they have said they want to invite him to eat special dishes. Now he leaves him to eat by himself. It''s unreasonable. He doesn''t pay attention to the big orange. How can he eat without it.

    Zhang Cheng et al

    "Isn''t there something wrong with the cat?" Good half ring, a no sense of existence of the dragon and Tiger Mountain players took a risk.

    Zhang Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed his temple, staring at Xu Fan: "is there only one contact way?"

    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Xu Fan''s face: "there is another one from her partner."

    "No more?" Zhang Cheng felt that his head began to ache.

    "No more." Xu Fan shook his head.

    After all, he is not too familiar with yunmo.

    Zhang Cheng stares at Xu Fan half ring, headache turns around: "we four first sum up, others wait for Chu yunmo to come back to say."

    Xu Fan woo woo two keep up, no way, cloud ink can''t find, only they discuss first.

    On the other side, Tianling temple also began to discuss how to deal with the second competition tomorrow.

    Five monks were sitting in Lingkong''s room. The oldest one, Heshang, said, "tomorrow must be a scuffle. I think we''d better divide into two groups, one is Lingkong and Lingshui, the other is me and the third younger martial brother, and the other is seven younger martial brother. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the two groups is almost the same. We can solve any situation, even the most difficult situation, At least it can keep the whole body away

    A monk with freckles on his face shook his head: "it''s bad for us to look for tokens. There are only 100 points, but there are more than 300 people in total. Moreover, these more than 300 people are not from one place, or they are divided into four groups, and they are divided into four directions. In this way, there is no advantage in distance and speed. If we can''t find as many tokens as possible, it''s bad for us."

    "The token doesn''t have to be found in one place by ourselves. It''s not forbidden to fight. It doesn''t mean that we can rob others. We can also wait for others to find it and then grab it directly." The other man spoke.

    The monk who is nearest to Lingkong monk frowned: "if you think so, other people must think the same way. It''s faster to go through all kinds of hardships to find a token than to rob others directly. So, I don''t think it''s necessarily fierce to find a token tomorrow, but it''s more difficult to keep it later.

    Therefore, it doesn''t matter how to find, separate or not separate. The important thing is how to protect the token. In this regard, I believe that the scattered soldiers and vagrants should not play a big role in us. The main targets we should guard against are the dragon and tiger mountain and the Special Administrative Office. We should plan for their people. "

    As soon as the words came out, they immediately got the approval of the other three people. The oldest monk said, "Zhang Cheng is the most powerful in Longhushan, and the five poisons are the most powerful in the special management department. We should guard against both of them. Other problems are not big. If it''s too big, the four of us should go out and try to keep Lingkong in the third round."

    The freckled monk shook his head: "I have no problem with the special management department. Maybe the most powerful one in Longhushan is not Zhang Cheng. That Chu cloud ink is worth guarding against."

    "Chu yunmo? I don''t think she is as good as Zhang Cheng. She should be very proficient in this aspect. It''s two different things to be proficient in Canyu and skill. " Someone''s plugged in.

    "No, she''s very good." The little monk of Lingkong, who had not opened his mouth all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.

    His words fell, and the other four people in the room looked at Lingkong.

    Lingkong little monk turned the Buddhist beads in his hands, and his young face was full of sophistication at this time: "you forget that she forced out all the evil spirits with one hand."

    "This is easy." The oldest monk frowned.

    It''s not difficult to force the shadow on other carriers of the evil spirit with one palm. Most people who have some accomplishments can do it.

    Lingkong monk''s face was not moving. He slowly pulled out a short steel bar from his broad Taoist robe: "this one was intercepted by me when I left. You can force me to have a try."

    The monk nearest to Lingkong reached for the broken steel bar, took it in his hand and looked at it. His brow immediately frowned: "isn''t that evil spirit already passed away, and the residual shadow on it should disappear... It hasn''t disappeared? Why is the evil spirit still in here

    Lingkong: "his flesh and blood are in it. Naturally, he is in it. It''s his main soul who is overspent. These are just shadows. However, after a day and a half, it will disappear naturally. You still have a chance now."

 Chapter 196

    The other four monks were mentioned by Lingkong. They could not help remembering that. Well, they forgot this.

    At the moment, the four were not talking about anything else. They only carefully observed this short section of steel bar and shook their heads at half a sound: "no, we can''t force it out. It''s too weak. I''m afraid we will force it out with our spiritual power and it will dissipate."

    Lingkong didn''t say anything, just pointed out a finger on the steel bar.

    A vague figure appeared as like as two peas in the tunnel.

    "Touch." However, the shadow has not yet expanded to the size of a normal person, and it disappears in the air with a touch. It can''t bear the spiritual power of Lingkong turning into smoke.

    Lingkong looked at the shadow of the evil spirit, and put his hands together: "I only used one point of spiritual power, he couldn''t bear it and dissipated. Chu yunmo shot thousands of shadow in one palm, each of which can fight, retreat, walk and fly like the main soul. I can''t control this precise spiritual power, let alone Zhang Cheng."

    The other four monks were silent. When they didn''t see the weakness of the shadow, they thought it was very easy. Now they see it, and they can''t say anything about it.

    It''s easy to control the strong shadow, but it''s not easy to control the weak shadow, because as long as the spiritual power is a little stronger, they will dissipate, and they can''t get out at all, and they can play and jump when they come out. The precise control is hard to think about, and I can''t help sweating on my back.

    It''s quiet and tough.

    "What shall we do tomorrow? Mainly against Chu cloud ink After a long silence, the oldest monk frowned and opened his mouth.

    Lingkong has been taut very serious face, suddenly showed a smile: "rather than retreat and defense, it''s better to take the initiative to attack, tomorrow''s opening five of us directly around her, take her down first and then other."

    Five people besieging one?

    They Tianling Temple deal with Chu yunmo alone?

    The four looked at each other, lifted their sleeves and dried.

    First beat Chu yunmo to climb down, and then talk about other things, in order to win face what do not.

    Tianling Temple started to focus on yunmo, and five people from the special management office of another building also gathered together, but they didn''t discuss how to come tomorrow at the beginning.

    "Brother five, do you think that Chu yunmo is the new man in charge of Xuanbu?" Drag the five poisons directly into the room, and a geomancy master in his thirties drags the five poisons to open his mouth directly.

    Five poisons: "let''s discuss tomorrow''s plan first."

    "No, first of all, is Chu yunmo our special manager?" A young man who was stained with the ash of killing grandma Matt.

    Standing next to the five poisons, the pretty man with a pair of glasses waved to the computer in the five poisons: "brother five, if you don''t say it, I''ll go to the backstage of the special management office to check Chu yunmo''s identity."

    "There''s a radio barrier here." Five poisons rolled up their eyes and looked at the glasses.

    In order to prevent someone from using irregular means to steal the contents of the competition or other important decisions, the contestants'' residences have means to prevent modern science and technology and Feng Shui cheating, so the computer network is blocked and can not easily search and find anything on the Internet.

    Glasses grimly smile: "if I don''t even have the means to break this barrier, how can I become the boss of Xuanbu technology group of special management department."

    "It''s good for you to say that you are a member of Xuanbu and a feng shui master. If you don''t specialize in Feng Shui cultivation, do you work on these things every day? Are you a feng shui master or a hacker?" Five poisons turn their eyes.

    "Brother five, don''t pull so far. My question is not the key today. You just need to say whether Chu yunmo is or not." Glasses are not led by the nose by the five poisons at all. They are very calm and try to turn on the computer.

    The only one in the room dressed in a suit, dressed in an elite style, at this time the hot face red man, while taking off his clothes, picked up the phone: "brother five, I am a good friend with Lao Xu in the reference room. It''s easier to check information than glasses, and you don''t have to break the radio barrier here. Do you want me to call now, or are you ready to be honest?"

    Five poisons

    Ma Dan, one by one, has grown up, and dares to threaten him.

    How does his elder martial brother manage the Xuanbu? He has let these guys go into trouble one by one and form gangs. The information can also be easily transferred out for investigation. When he goes back, he must report to his elder martial brother and be severely punished.

    "Your behavior violates the rules of the special administrative department. Be careful of me..."

    "Say it." Four people with one voice directly interrupt the five poisons, and fiercely surround the five poisons among the four people.

    Looking at this situation, five poisons know that if they don''t make it clear today, I''m afraid it''s not over.

    At the same time, I''m afraid these people will really go to other people to inquire. It''s not a big deal if only the people in charge of their special office know about it. I''m afraid that it''s not good to let the news out and let Longhushan and others know the identity of the nun. After all, the nun now represents Longhushan. If they want to be considered as a spy by Longhushan, they''ll deal with the nun or something, How can he explain to the master.

    Had to ruthlessly stare four people a few eyes, not willing to nod: "yes."

    "Shit, that''s true." Granny Hui put her hand over her face and twisted her features.

    The glasses threw the computer on the bed of five poisons, and the person touched it fell back on the bed of five poisons: "I said, listen, the name is familiar, but it''s really her."

    "Didn''t you say it was through the back door? Isn''t it the weakest level in the psychic test? Why is this completely different from what I said? This is what Lao Xu said to me about the weakest? " The elite man who took off his suit reached out and grabbed two handfuls of hair, and instantly turned the hair full of hair gel into a chicken nest.

    As for the 30-year-old feng shui master, he directly turned around and poured two glasses of water, and Gulu Gulu poured it down: "drink water to suppress shock."

    Five poisons looked at the twisted four and couldn''t help laughing: "the weakest, I called yunmo elder sister, can be weak, let your dog''s eyes look down on people, also unite to isolate my yunmo elder sister, and release the new task with problems, you think we don''t know, this is my yunmo elder sister in a good mood these two days, don''t care with you, Otherwise, all of you would have been fed up for a long time. "

    Five poisons a face of brag, help cloud ink is a blow.

    Listening to this, the four of them looked contemptuously at the five poisons: "brother five, you are our disciple of Tianzun. Please think about the aura on your head when you flatter others. It doesn''t matter if you lose face. Don''t fall into our Tianzun''s style, OK?"

 Chapter 197

    Five poisons

    Asshole, I can''t tell you. What''s wrong with me flattering my teacher? No matter how much I flatter, I won''t lose face.

    However, we can''t talk about this relationship now. He can''t bear the consequences of that.

    "Why don''t you discuss tomorrow? If you don''t discuss it, I''ll leave. Anyway, I''m sure I can pass the test. " Five poisons slapped their buttocks and prepared to get up: "Oh, no, this is my room. You four go away for me."

    "No, go away." Granny gray sat on the sofa of the room and looked at the five poisons curiously: "brother five, who wins and who loses if Chu yunmo is against you?"

    Five poisons were silent about this question.

    The nun has a very strong ability of drawing symbols, but this time she didn''t bring any charms, and she couldn''t draw them on the scene. Naturally, the ability of those charms will be reduced. As for today''s Kanyu skills, it can only be said that the nun is sensitive to ghosts and ghosts, and she may be very good at them.

    At present, these are the only two means that his teacher''s mother has revealed. He doesn''t know if there are others. However, his teacher''s mother has the ability, and he''s not bad either. As a disciple of Tianzun, he doesn''t have any special ability. It''s good to be an apprentice of Feng Tianxun. No matter how strong she is, she can''t be better than him.

    However, it''s better to be a little modest at this time. After all, it''s a tie

    "Draw?" The glasses screamed.

    Five poisons have a reserved face. Look, the brothers of the special management office don''t believe it. Even if he elevates the means of his mistress, they still believe that he is the stronger one

    "Why did the draw ask her to represent dragon and tiger mountain?" Elite male brush stand up, hands akimbo staring at five poisons.

    "Touch." After drinking the water, the man smashed the cup on the table at the same time, and his eyebrows almost flew: "what''s the matter, the people of our special management department actually represent Longhushan in the competition, where will our special management department put their faces in the future?"

    "Brother five, she said, did she become a traitor of our special management office, betrayed our special management office, and turned to dragon and tiger mountain." Grandma gray teeth bite tightly, a pair of to eat cloud ink expression.

    Five poisons

    Isn''t it better to talk about him and yunmo? Why did you mention it all of a sudden? The topic is changing too fast.

    However, I knew this time.

    Five poisons reached out and rubbed the temple: "No."

    "If she didn''t become a traitor, why did she represent dragon and tiger mountain?"

    "Because there are no places in the special administration."

    Glasses, elite male, Granny grey, 30-year-old male: --

    There''s no quota. There''s no quota. There''s no quota for me.

    "Is there any mistake? The quota is not limited. Why is there no quota?" The thirty year old man was the first to frown.

    That''s not because I despised the cultivation of the nun and didn''t help her sign up, but Longhushan helped her sign up.

    However, the five poisons will never tell the outside world about this. They have to say, "there are some very special reasons."

    "It''s incomprehensible that we should push our experts to Longhushan for some special reason." Grandma''s face was wrinkled again.

    "Is there something wrong with the person who is in charge of this matter? Instead of signing up, our strong hand pushes the person to the opponent. This person may be the traitor of our special management office." The 30-year-old feng shui master''s face was dark and calm.

    Granny Hui immediately nodded: "yes, maybe it''s the spies put in by Longhushan. It''s to corner the wall. Yes, it must be so. Otherwise, how can we get Chu yunmo to compete in Longhushan? Even if there are no places in our special management department, the people in our special management department can''t compete in the name of Longhushan. It''s definitely to dig the wall.

    No, I want to contact our minister immediately. I want to report this spy. " Grandma said she would do it, so she took out her cell phone.

    Five poisons can''t laugh or cry in an instant. How can he be a spy of special management department.

    "No, no, it''s totally different from what you think. The vice minister knows that it''s just a blunder. It''s not a big deal, it''s not."

    Four people listen to five poisons say so, all together stare at five poisons, one face is really like this.

    The five poisons are sincere, true, very true.

    But with a bald head, even if the expression is sincere, it also appears cunning and untrustworthy.

    But after all, he was Feng Tianxun''s Apprentice. Even if his words were not golden rules, they were not bullshit. The doubts on the four people''s faces receded slightly.

    Seeing this, the five poisons quickly changed a topic: "well, let''s not talk about anything else. At present, we just need to compete in the second round. When the exchange meeting is over, everyone will know everything. Now let''s not waste time. Let''s discuss tomorrow''s plan first."

    As soon as he said this, he didn''t have the glasses to talk about cloud ink. Suddenly, a carp sat up from the bed with a sharp look: "tomorrow''s game, we''ll be the first to deal with Chu yunmo. We''ll brush her down at the beginning and then talk about the token."

    "Ah..." the five poisons were stunned. These are several meanings.

    The 30-year-old feng shui master pondered for a moment and nodded: "if Chu yunmo stays in Longhu Mountain, it means that our special management department has no face. But if he is eliminated by others, our special management department has no face. In this case, it''s better for us to do it ourselves and get her out of the game

    "Yes, tomorrow we will not separate, five to one, first solved, she said, even if she Chu yunmo is very strong, I still don''t believe that the five of us can''t deal with one of her."

    "OK, that''s it."

    Five poisons

    So, wait, why did things suddenly come in this direction?

    Five of them are in charge of the special department. They are the first one to encircle and suppress his mother. This is a coquettish plan. If he wants to carry out this plan, he will be killed by his master a hundred times.

    "Wait, that..."

    "Brother five, don''t talk. You just have to promise. Otherwise, we have reason to suspect that you have something to do with the manager. There is something fishy about Chu yunmo between you."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He really is more unjust than Dou E.

    Five poisons want to cry without tears.

    At this time, yunmo, who is enjoying good wine and food in the city, has no idea that Tianling temple and the special management office have all focused on her, striving to kick her out as soon as tomorrow starts. This is really... What a piece of shit.

    It''s getting dark early by the sea. When yunmo finally has enough to eat and drink, the sun has already gone home to sleep. A bright moon is hanging high on the top of the willows. The noisy nightlife begins.

    "Lord Truman, how about the place I recommend Coming out of the private restaurant, Yang Yun''s face is full of happiness and faces the clouds.

 Chapter 198-199

    Cloud ink hands back in the back, with the eight character step: "very good."

    With the affirmation of yunmo, Yang Yun''s baby face immediately turned into a flower. Wuchengyi beside him was also very happy to get such a high praise from his benefactor. It seems that his benefactor really likes it.

    Wuchengyi: "chumenzhu likes it. After tomorrow''s competition, we''ll come to eat."

    Yunmo turns his head to look at Wucheng Yi. Under the neon light of night, yunmo''s beautiful face turns pale red. His eyes are enchanting and charming. It''s breathtaking. Wucheng suddenly turns red.

    Cloud Mo squints at Wu Cheng Yi with a shy red face. With a faint smile, he reaches out his hand and rubs Wu Cheng Yi''s head. Then he pats and throws down a word: "OK."

    After that, he turned around and continued to walk with his hands on his back.

    I don''t know if it''s praise or something. I touch my head and pat my head. My face is as red as pomegranate flower. What''s the meaning of Chu yunmo''s action? Is it... Is it to him

    One side finally sniffed the smell and ran after Da Ju, who had a meal. While picking his teeth, he raised his cat''s head and looked at Wu Cheng Yi and Yun mo. the cat''s eyes were suspicious.

    How do you feel a little wrong?

    Cloud Mo there is coquettish air exposed into such a person, just to Wucheng a touch, it is coquettish natural, look at the child was hooked this almost exploded.

    Stretch claw to scratch face, big orange raises leg to catch up with cloud ink, it has to ask.

    "Well?" Don''t want to walk in front of cloud Mo suddenly stand, side head listen to southeast direction.

    Big orange caught off guard, a head hit cloud ink hind legs, didn''t cloud ink hit move, instead it to hit a butt sitting on the ground.

    "Meow..."

    Yunmo, why are you walking and suddenly stopping?

    It hurts in the butt.

    Standing still, yunmo turns his head and looks at the big orange sitting on the ground. His amazing eyes Lightly sweep the big orange. Suddenly he bends down and grabs the big orange''s neck and lifts it up.

    "Meow meow..." big orange struggled.

    Yunmo, what are you doing? Put me down? Your neck hurts.

    Cool eyes from the beginning to the end swept the big orange, cloud ink raised his hand, Shua of a big orange to throw out: "today I''m in a good mood, don''t care with you this black cat, go away."

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±

    what?

    What do you mean, this?

    Big orange rolls around on the ground, gets up and stares at yunmo. What''s black cat? She didn''t dye it this color. What''s yunmo doing?

    "Meow..."

    Yunmo, what are you doing? You

    In the middle of the story, big orange suddenly felt that it was not right. Under the moonlight, the cloud and ink were cool, lazy and noble. Under the light expression, it was from the bone that she was high above. However, under the invisible shadow, it was full of awe.

    This

    This is different from the usual cloud ink.

    Big orange clawed his head.

    On the other side, yunmo listens to the movement in the southeast direction, and suddenly gets angry in his cool eyebrows and eyes. Then he shows his body and flies away in that direction.

    After her, Wu Cheng Yi, who is still blushing, and Yang Yun, who is going to make fun of Wu Cheng Yi, are all in a daze and immediately chase after her.

    "Lord Truman, where are you going?"

    "Lord Truman, our car is in this direction, not over there. You are going the wrong way, Lord Truman."

    Three people a run two chase, blink of an eye did not enter in front of the night, big orange see this immediately scatter claws with, cloud ink this is going to where?

    Three people and one cat are very fast. They go out for several miles in the blink of an eye.

    Around the noisy neon world, in front of suddenly revealed a dark night, a dead silence, no lights no fire feeling like a black hole.

    Cloud ink a turn over on the wall in front of the black hole, jumped into the black.

    Behind him, Yang Yun and Wu Cheng Yi, who are not good at alchemy, gasp and rush to stop under the wall, then look at the sign beside the wall in surprise.

    zoo.

    "Zoo? What''s Truman doing in the zoo? " Wucheng gasped heavily.

    Yang Yun was a little better than Wucheng, and took a deep breath: "I don''t know, maybe the Truman master felt something important, and the road is not fair."

    Two people look at each other, immediately you help me, I help you, began to climb the wall.

    Follow the boss to do good deeds. We have to keep up.

    Big orange from behind, directly along the wall turned over the past, continue to chase cloud ink.

    Cloud ink will help in the face of injustice?

    It believed in her evil.

    She''s not like that.

    This guy doesn''t know what''s going crazy.

    Eh, where are the people?

    After jumping into the zoo for a few steps, Da Ju lost Yun Mo''s figure. There is a circle here and a turn there in the zoo. You can take a few turns in a few steps. Beside the road, there are either trees or flowers. Let alone one person coming in, there are ten people jumping in. You can''t find them at a glance.

    Big orange cat face wrinkled up, how to do this?

    It''s dark and windy, and the zoo is quiet.

    Tiger Park.

    Cloud Mo a clear cold eyebrow, eyes angry, cold look at the Tiger Garden, see her appear, Qi Qi ran to climb in front of her a few Tigers: "born as a beast, was imprisoned here, don''t want to break through, you simply lose my Orc face."

    "Ouch." The five tigers on the ground bury their heads and extend their claws to cover their faces.

    Human beings are too strong to fight. Moreover, there is something to eat here without having to hunt by themselves. There are air conditioners in winter, ice pools in summer, and shredded meat, melons and fruits all year round. Although they have lost their freedom, they are also very... Very

    "Tell me what?" Cloud ink willow eyebrow a vertical.

    "Oh..." the five tigers raised their heads and roared up to the sky.

    They have long wanted to rush out of here and go back to the forest to seek hegemony and rebuild their tiger world.

    Cloud Mo sullen face slightly slow slow, this is almost.

    As a beast, if you don''t have the strength of a beast, you might as well kill them directly, so as not to lose their prestige.

    Reach out, a palm pats the lock of fierce tiger garden, cloud Mo directly kicks open the gate: "go."

    Five tigers did not dare to wait, immediately rushed out of the Tiger Garden, head also did not dare to return directly into the dark.

    Cloud Mo satisfaction of point to nod, then stretched out his hand out of thin air to hit a ring finger, sink a voice to shout a way: "all give me come over."

    Full of majestic shouts, the animal tombs in the northwest corner of the Zoo began to stir up, and then white bones came out one by one from under the soil, wobbling in the direction of cloud and ink.

    In the bright moonlight, you can see clearly

 Chapter 200

    There are rabbit bones, snake bones, bird bones, bear bones, and even crocodile and wolf bones.

    Bai Gu Sen, the dead in the zoo, gathered one by one in the call of cloud ink and stood respectfully in front of cloud ink.

    "Go and release all the animals in captivity for me." Yunmo is cold with both hands on his back.

    All the dead animals gathered around yunmo immediately bowed to yunmo, and then rushed to the zoo in all directions.

    For a time, white bones flying, bones running everywhere.

    There is a lot of Yin in the zoo.

    Yang Yun, who had no trace of cloud and ink after turning in from the wall, reached out and touched his arm: "why do you suddenly feel so cold?"

    Wucheng also shivered and looked up at the sky inexplicably: "I also suddenly feel so cold. How could it be so cold in June? Is it because there are so many plants in the zoo that it''s cooler than other places? "

    Yang Yun looked around at the dark trees and scratched his hair: "maybe. Forget it, we still have to find the Truman master. We don''t know what the Truman master has found. Don''t let the Truman master face the danger alone. "

    "Yes, yes, let''s find it." Wucheng a very agree, also can''t ignore inexplicably cold, drag Yang Yun to continue to look forward.

    "Meow..." on the other side, big orange was surprised.

    What''s the matter? Why do so many Yin Qi appear suddenly? It''s like who opened the graveyard and summoned all the dead.

    But this is the zoo, the cemetery from there.

    Is it hard for someone to do something bad here?

    Does yunmo really feel that there is a problem here, so he runs to see Yiyong?

    It''s impossible. Yunmo is a person who has no money to die in front of her. Most of them don''t care. How can he meet the volunteers all of a sudden?

    Big orange whole cat face wrinkled into a lump, while the strength of doubt cloud ink, while continuing to follow the smell to find.

    A shadow ran past the big orange.

    "Meow, meow..."

    I''ll go. What''s this?

    Big orange suddenly stopped the car and looked at a black Python in front of it. It meandered past in front of it very fast, overwhelming the flowers and plants on all sides.

    Is this kind of beast kept in the zoo?

    Big orange blinked a cat''s eye. Isn''t that too bold.

    "Whoosh..."

    Before big orange was surprised, a group of parrots flew in front of it. Then two peacocks swaggered and jumped over big orange''s head.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange was furious.

    Who allowed you to jump over my head? You don''t know it''s impolite to jump over other people''s heads. What should I do if I don''t grow up

    "Hula..."

    A group of zebras join three giraffes and two rhinoceroses, rushing forward in a mighty way. The curse of big orange is directly submerged in the roaring pace.

    All kinds of colorful snakes, whistling and spitting their cores, fly past the trees and the grass. There are several bunnies among them, and they want to move in the same direction together.

    Big orange

    Do you do animal training in this zoo in the middle of the night?

    What are you doing?

    On the other hand, as soon as Yang Yun and Wucheng haven''t found yunmo, they bump into an elephant. Then they are hit by an elephant and squat on the ground. They just watch one with three little elephants walk past them.

    Yang Yun

    Wucheng one: "this zoo elephant is not into the cage at night?"

    Yang Yun: "I also... I rely on..."

    Yang Yunmeng dragged Wucheng to his feet. In front of them, four male lions, with seven female lions, rushed towards them.

    As soon as Wu Cheng''s face changed, he was about to take the amulet out of his arms.

    However, the eleven lions didn''t look at them at all. Hula ran directly past them. One of them felt that the place where Yang Yun stood was in its way. He pushed Yang Yun open and continued to run.

    Yang Yunwu, one of Wucheng

    What''s going on here?

    Before they could react, the heavy footsteps in front of them started to shake the ground, and there was a huge shadow approaching.

    Two people subconsciously back.

    Then we saw four camels trotting through them, running to the distance. Behind them, a team of alpacas and antelopes followed.

    And after this heavyweight group of camels and alpacas galloped away, a few black bears with a group of foxes and a group of wolves, including pheasants, red pandas and even two giant pandas, came in a very complex and vast range of species.

    Yang Yun raised his head, and the little monkey and gorilla flew over his head on the swing, sprinkling the leaves of both of them.

    "Patta." A piece of excrement fell from the air. Fortunately, Wucheng flashed fast, or it would hit him on the head.

    This

    Two people look at each other, I go to the zoo, the animals escaped.

    "I''ll go to the administrator." They can''t look for yunmo now. As soon as Wucheng turns around, they look for the people in the zoo.

    "I''ll stop them first." Yang Yun took out a few charms and waved them with his wrist. The four Charms flew to the zoo in four directions: Southeast, northwest and North. He wanted to seal the boundary and prevent the animals from running out. Otherwise, it would be great if so many animals escaped from prison and rushed out of the zoo and onto the street.

    When the charm was launched, Yang Yun yelled: "seal."

    Four rays of light from the zoo southeast, northwest four fly up, like a layer of transparent cloth under the big net, sealed the entire zoo.

    Yang Yun breathed out. Fortunately, he still came

    Before the word "he" came out, the four light screens surrounding the zoo broke into pieces in front of Yang Yun''s eyes. It was like the toughened glass was smashed by a fist, and the finished star was broken, and the barrier was instantly destroyed.

    Under the dark night, the Yin Qi is very strong.

    Yang Yun''s face changed. It''s bad. There are experts.

    No, we have to find the Truman quickly. He is not the opponent of that man.

    On the other side, Daju watched the blocked array smashed directly by the Yin Qi, and keenly caught the place where the Yin Qi came out, and immediately ran up the current from all kinds of animals and towards the middle of the park.

    That Yin Qi, it feels a little familiar, but it doesn''t know people or cats in the ghost way. Why does it feel familiar?

    Big orange head out of the flowers, rushed to the zoo in front of the highest building.

    And then

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    My fucker fucker.

    Big orange suddenly stops, a pair of round cat eyes stare almost out of his eyes, black hair all burst up, a pair of normally lazy drooping ears,

 Chapter 201

    At this time, it almost rotated 360 degrees. The fan was faster than the mosquito flapping its wings. Three eggs could be stuffed with a three petaled mouth. The dirty words were uttered by the voice of its soul, and the mouth was out of control.

    It, it looked at what

    In front of it, on the highest building of the towering zoo, the skeleton of an elephant is majestically stepping on the roof, with empty eyes overlooking the night sky.

    On its back, yunmo, who is doing good, sits on it with a cold and proud cross knee, and his whole body exudes a kind of arrogance.

    In front of her, countless kinds of animal skeletons, shining in the moonlight, are half kneeling in front of her. Some of those bones do not have all the body, some have no head, some have no legs, and some lack half the body. At a glance, their backs are hairy.

    There was no expression in Bai Sensen''s bones, but it was chilling to see the solemnity and reverence of the soldiers as if they were being reviewed by the general.

    "Get up." Sitting on the skeleton of the elephant, Yun Mo lightly raised his hand.

    Below kneeling all kinds of bones, immediately stand up, full of respect and serious on both sides, static wait for cloud ink command.

    Cloud Mo raised his head, looking at all kinds of birds flying around his head, looking cold: "from today on, you are free."

    "Hula..." the voice of the crazy flashing wings suddenly sounded.

    Those geese, Thrushes, cranes, eagles and other birds, crazy around the cloud and ink fly up three circles, and then Hula towards the sky straight away.

    "I''ll remember all of them. If anyone is caught in vain, it will damage the prestige of our orcs. Don''t blame me for the barbarism."

    The cold voice flew with the wind and rolled up into the sky.

    All the animals that break out of prison run like shit.

    Big orange finally recovered

    Quickly take out the phone from the backpack, dial Feng Tianxun''s phone and yell: "meow, meow..."

    Director, director, come here and help. Yunmo is crazy. It''s going to be over. It''s going to be over. Come on

    The night wind is blowing, stirring up boundless excitement.

    The zoo in Hongdao city is an old-fashioned one. It was built earlier. It''s located on the second ring road of the city. It''s just a gourmet street with a lot of people.

    This food street is very famous in Hongdao city. It is the favorite place for foreign tourists, because there are not only all kinds of seafood here, but also the taste is very pure. Compared with inland areas, the price is really a very conscientious price. Therefore, every night, it is almost crowded, and people come and go very busy.

    "Banana, it''s from H country. It''s red. It''s tired and thirsty. It''s sweeter than any banana you''ve ever eaten. Don''t miss it when you pass by." At a banana stand, the boss was shouting.

    "Mom, I want to eat a banana with red skin. I haven''t seen a banana with red skin yet." There are children very curious looking at a string of relatively small red skin bananas.

    Young parents with children, look, do not hesitate to pay to buy, they have not seen the red banana, the price is not too expensive, try what it is.

    When the boss saw the business, he immediately took out a bunch of bananas from the banana pile in front of him and handed them over: "how about this one? Each one is very good. There is no bad one in any place. Now the hardness and softness are just right. It''s suitable for eating. You... Eh... "

    Before the boss finished praising his bananas, he snatched the bunch of bananas directly from his hand.

    The boss is stunned. He has been setting up a stall in this night market for more than ten years. He has seen people stealing money, robbing mobile phones, fishing in the water for trinkets, but he has never seen anyone robbing bananas. Bananas are so big, and they are not worth a few dollars. With so many people here, they can''t squeeze out. Who will rob bananas.

    So I didn''t react for the first time. After half a minute, I turned my head and yelled: "who dares to rob my incense..."

    Nani, what is this?

    The boss looked at the behemoth in front of him and subconsciously stepped back two steps to distance him. Then he saw clearly that it was an elephant bigger than his shop that robbed him of bananas.

    elephant?

    He''s blind, isn''t he?

    The boss reached out and rubbed his eyes. Where are the elephants from?

    "Ah, there are elephants here." Someone called in front of him.

    "Ha ha, who brought the elephant here? Is there anything else to show here today? I''m so lucky to meet a show today. "

    "Wow, what a big elephant. It''s the first time I''ve seen an elephant so close."

    "I want to touch the elephant, I want to touch the elephant."

    "Boss, do you want to sell a banana and have an elephant show? You''ve learned this business from H country. Ha ha, elephant show. Come on, give me two bunches of bananas. I want to feed the elephant. "

    Boss; "..."

    I didn''t get the elephant to perform. I don''t know where it came from

    "Boss, two bunches of bananas. We''ll feed the elephants, too."

    "Banana, give it to me quickly, and I''ll feed one, too."

    "Dad, I want to feed the elephant, too."

    "Mommy, buy me bananas, I''ll feed the elephants..."

    Banana shop in front of the immediately lively up.

    Banana boss at this time also can''t care how suddenly came out of the elephant, happy mouth can''t close: "well, everyone don''t worry, immediately give you call, I......"

    "Ah, there''s an elephant in the back." Suddenly there was a cry of surprise in the crowd.

    Next

    "Ah, and look, there are two little elephants."

    "It''s so cute. Look at the elephant and eat bananas."

    "My God, what a big elephant. Take a picture for me. I want to send a circle of friends."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Banana boss heard the cry and immediately looked back along the line of sight. Darling, I don''t know when the back shed of his shop was lifted. An elephant and two little elephants were curling their long trunks to eat bananas in his shop.

    That speed is faster. In the blink of an eye, the bananas piled like hills are less than half.

    "Hey, who raised the elephant? They steal my bananas. " Banana boss this not calm, immediately raised his voice and roared up, his bananas have not sold much, by this elephant will eat up.

    No one answered, but more and more people crowded to his shop.

 Chapter 202

    They all hold their mobile phones and take pictures of some elephants. They also take pictures of themselves when they are close to each other. The two big elephants, two small elephants and four small elephants seem to have seen the world. They ignore the noisy people and all kinds of photos. Sometimes they even shake their noses to take photos. It''s just calm.

    This makes people around want to say that it''s impossible for the elephant not to come to the show.

    "Ah, my ice cream was robbed." Suddenly there was a scream of children in the crowd.

    Then, the people on the food street only felt a cool wind blowing over their heads, and a group of dark shadows rushed over from the night.

    "I''ll go, monkey from there."

    "Damn, I don''t have eyes. What do you think that is? Is that an orangutan? "

    "Oh, who pulled my hair?"

    "Ah, Dad, there''s a monkey on your shoulder. It''s so cute."

    "This little monkey grabs my omelet."

    "Monkey, there are many monkeys..."

    Dark shadow showed his figure in the light. It was actually a monkey of all kinds, and even a big orangutan.

    The little monkeys stepped on the tourists'' heads and saw what food they wanted. It was like a gang of bandits entered the food street.

    The street was in chaos, and everyone swearing and dodging, but it was just some monkeys. Even if they snatched some food, they couldn''t make any chaos. More people still raised their food happily to tease the monkeys to snatch, and they didn''t take this sudden appearance of monkeys as a matter.

    Running around, the little monkeys rush from one end of the food street to the other. At this time, following them, the white grass mud horse and a group of fawns step on the small steps to show their body from the night.

    "Nani, alpaca, look, there are alpacas."

    "Grass Mud Horse, come and see. There are grass mud horse and deer coming out. Don''t mention it. There must be a circus performing here today. We are lucky to meet them. Come and have a look."

    "Ah, what a lovely Alpaca! I can touch it. It''s so soft and feels good."

    "These fawns are not afraid of people at all. Take a picture. Take a picture for me and hurry up."

    Just after seeing off the monkeys, the people on the street did not wake up from the excitement. They saw the alpacas coming one after another. They were even more excited. They swarmed one by one and ran in the direction of the alpacas.

    "I''m going to take a picture too. I''ll... I''ll go. Look what''s behind them. Mom, their parents are out. It''s too big."

    However, most people have not run past, they can see behind the fawn, the deer and the zebra come running, the speed and the figure are three times as fast as the alpaca.

    The sound of horse''s hooves rushed in the direction of the food street. In the face of the crowd, they didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, their hooves sped up and rushed over.

    "Flash, flash, they''re coming." In a twinkling, those people who were crowding towards alpacas immediately screamed and ran to both sides of the street. If this guy bumped into one, he would have broken his arm and leg.

    "Who''s the circus? Why are they still running on the street? They don''t need someone to lead them. Even if they want to do activities, they don''t need to be so fierce. What should we do if they bump into people?"

    "That''s it, that''s it."

    The crowd kept complaining while hiding.

    And in their complaints, zebras came to see them, and the camel behind them came on the stage.

    This moment

    The things on some small shops in the food street are all falling down. The tonnage of camels is too big, not to mention their trot. With the speed and power, they have a gust of wind in the food street.

    Hiding in the street on both sides of the crowd, one can not help but show their teeth exclamation.

    "Is this a parade? It''s so grand. "

    "Where can I go? It''s the first time that I''ve seen camels running so close. The fierce wind slapped me in the face. It''s so cool."

    "Eh, I found that they were not tied with ropes, and no one was directing and leading them?"

    "You''re not alone. I''ve seen it, but the circus is very good. If you dare to let it out, it''s no problem."

    "Well, look at the orderly formation, wave by wave, and there''s no panic at all. It must be well-trained on weekdays, but do we have such a big circus here? I''ve never heard of a big circus from other places performing here? " Some shops have been full of people hiding in, the boss can not do business, simply stand on tiptoe to watch.

    "I don''t know. Maybe we didn''t know about it in our business day. Maybe the circus from other countries came to perform, but we didn''t know it." A boss turned to answer that he was not crowded in his shop by the crowd. Instead, because he was standing outside, he could not even squeeze into his shop now.

    "You don''t care so much about them. Anyway, they appear here today. Whether it''s Circus stunts or passing by us, our business will be booming these days. As long as our business is good, they can pass by us every day."

    "Ha ha, it''s not only OK. I can deliver food and drink every day."

    The owners of all kinds of shops in the food street also hold out their heads to watch the excitement. So many animals suddenly appear here. It''s really a live sign for them. It''s lively.

    "Ah, there are giant pandas over there."

    "What, giant panda?"

    "Is it true that the giant panda is here?"

    "Come on, let''s go to see the giant panda..."

    I don''t know where a scream broke out, and the whole food street was shocked. I didn''t care to hide in the shops on both sides. I rushed out and rushed in that direction.

    Giant panda, there are giant pandas. Look, you have to watch them close up.

    Ah

    The shop owners, who are secretly surprised, are stunned.

    panda? Never heard that circus dare to raise giant pandas? Is this illegal?

    So, what''s going on?

    "Damn, what do you think that is? Black bear, mother, that''s black bear. "

    "Fox, I see the Arctic fox."

    "Snub nosed monkeys, there are snub nosed monkeys."

    "What the hell is that? Money, leopard, that''s leopard. "

    "Brown bear, what a big brown bear."

    "Ouch..." the howling of the wolves came from the night.

    "Roar..." the roar of the tiger followed.

    The lion''s mane creeps under the neon light.

    Everyone in the night market

    This circus, this circus

    "Run."

    The whole night market. It blew up.

 Chapter 203

    At this time, in the empty zoo, yunmo sat on the elephant bones and waved to the respectful bones below: "go, patrol."

    The new site has not been patrolled. It''s just the night today. When I''m in the mood, I''ll visit her country.

    "Click, click." All kinds of bones below bow together, and then walk with rigid steps, in a square array, toward the zoo gate.

    Shadow hidden in the flowers of the big orange, see this whole cat is not good.

    Patrol, cloud ink to take these bones to patrol?

    Patrol there?

    Patrol the zoo or the city of red island?

    Sticking out a head, big orange looks at the direction of the bones. She can''t help but cover her face with her claws. Mom, this is going out to patrol the zoo.

    It''s getting old.

    It''s going to make such an appearance on the street. Ha ha, I''m sorry that it can''t think of the consequences.

    Look left and right. Damn it, where are those two people of Dan daozong? This is the time to employ people. None of them is here. What are they supposed to do.

    And the letter Tianxun, why not? Why not.

    After seeing that yunmo has led her team of bones and is about to leave the zoo, Daju is so sad and angry that she can''t let yunmo go out. Otherwise, don''t talk about buying a fish, throwing a fish, eating a pond of fish and raising a pond of fish in the future.

    Yunmo, yunmo, what''s wrong with you.

    Big orange face indignation, wind Xiaoxi, easy water cold general stood out from the flowers, ran forward to block in front of the cloud ink bone army.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Don''t go.

    Sitting on the skeleton of the elephant, yunmo glanced down at the big orange and looked indifferent: "black cat, do you want to stop me?"

    "Meow..."

    I''m not a black cat. I''m a big orange cat. I''m orange. You dyed my hair like this. Yunmo, don''t you remember me? Don''t you remember your big orange? I''m so cute, so clever, so capable, can you forget me? I''m your little cute, your little partner in your heart. How can you forget me.

    Big orange looks sad and indignant.

    Sitting on the elephant''s body, yunmo shivered silently, as if feeling a chill.

    Half ring, cloud ink suddenly toward big orange hook finger, big orange immediately involuntarily toward cloud ink fly, was cloud ink a grasp back neck up.

    Stretched out his hand to pull big orange''s beard, cloud Mo squinted: "a cat also wants to be my spirit pet, you are not qualified."

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Why am I not qualified? Why am I not qualified?

    Is there any animal more suitable for you than me? Oh, no, I''m not your pet. I''m just your friend. I don''t want to be your pet?

    "Not my pet?" Cloud Mo eyes murderous suddenly a flash: "that skinned eat you."

    Big orange suddenly stares round his eyes. Yunmo wants to kill it. Mom, yunmo wants to kill the lovely cat.

    This person must not be yunmo. How can yunmo kill it.

    Stretch out to grasp, big orange embraces the arm of cloud Mo, one face flatters: "meow meow..."

    I''m timid. Yunmo, don''t scare me. Yunmo, take a good look at me. Look at your dear Kitty. We had dinner together tomorrow evening. How can you forget me? No, don''t abandon the orange by Daming Lake.

    I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''ve passed through time and space and samsara just to wait for you to see me. I''ve worshipped in front of Buddha for 500 years, just to come and continue with you. We used to be like flowers and leaves, just like wind and rain. We are so harmonious, so friendly, so in love... Oh no, bah, we are so in love.

    How can you kill me, yunmo? Mo, look at me. You look into my eyes. There''s only one you in my eyes, and there''s only one me in your eyes. We are good friends from generation to generation. Honey, put down the butcher''s knife and let''s become Buddhas immediately.

    Speaking of this, big orange can''t help shaking. Mom, when it was on TV, I didn''t feel anything. How could I say that I was so numb and nauseous.

    Oh

    Cloud Mo looked at the big orange holding her arm, his face turned blue. After a long time, he took a deep breath and sneered: "I don''t know, do you want to wait for time? Dream. "

    Hand, a grasp of the big orange tail, the big orange from her arm to pull down, directly inverted up.

    Big orange: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Feng Tianxun, why don''t you come? I''ve been seen through. Yunmo is going to kill me. Ouch, I''m going to be skinned by her. Yunmo, I tell you my meat is not delicious, cat meat is sour, really, you have to believe me.

    "I don''t know until I taste it." Yun Mo reaches out his hand and touches Da Ju''s neck.

    Big orange was scared to piss: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Why don''t you come? I can''t hold the time. If I''m eaten by yunmo, I won''t let you go as a ghost. Why don''t you come, you son of a bitch.

    "Noisy." A cold voice suddenly interrupted the roar of the big orange. In the night, a man came flying with moonlight all over the ground.

    "Meow..."

    Looking at the visitors, big orange tears, you finally come.

    Feng Tianxun falls in front of yunmo, glances at the surrounding situation, then looks at yunmo and asks in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"

    Yun Mo frowned and looked coldly at Feng Tianxun, who was suddenly approaching. His sharp eyes swept Feng Tianxun from top to bottom. A satisfied smile suddenly appeared on his noble and arrogant face. With a turn of his wrist, he threw the big orange aside, and then hooked his fingers to lift Feng Tianxun''s jaw. His beautiful and amazing eyes were flowing with a hint of flattery, The corner of his mouth outlined a trace of evil smile and opened his mouth: "be my waiter.".

    Feng Tianxun

    To be her waiter?

    Is yunmo asking him to be her man?

    So active?

    Something''s wrong. This is not the usual cloud ink.

    Feng Tianxun gently moved his eyebrows, took a deep look at yunmo, and then squinted at the big orange thrown out: "what''s wrong with her?"

    Big orange: "meow, meow..."

    Yunmo must have been possessed by someone. Beat out the bastard who possessed her.

    Attached?

    Impossible, the cloud Mo body does not have any other Yin strength, the whole body up and down she is still her, no other suspicious breath.

    Feng Tianxun thought for a moment: "what did you do tonight?"

    Before Daju answered, yunmo was not satisfied that her prey actually paid attention to other animals,

 Chapter 204

    Holding the hand of Feng Tianxun''s jaw, he pressed Feng Tianxun''s face again, and a trace of dissatisfaction surged up in his eyebrows: "look at me."

    Feng Tianxun

    Ban Zheng covers Tian Xun''s face. Yun Mo looks up and down at Feng Tian Xun again. He can''t hide his satisfaction in his eyes. This face is tailor-made for her preference. Every inch and every minute is pleasing to the eye.

    Hold the finger of Feng Tianxun''s jaw, gently scratch on Feng Tianxun''s forehead, and then slowly slide along the high nose to the thin lips. The fingertips lightly draw the shape of the lips. Yunmo''s eyes are bright. As soon as he reaches out and presses Feng Tianxun''s head, he kisses Feng Tianxun heavily.

    "From now on you will be my waiter." Resolutely throw down this sentence, cloud Mo raised his head and looked at the high Feng Tianxun in front of his eyes, left and right were in line with her eyes, he did not run.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes are full of light, and his expression seems to be stable, but he can''t hide her excited yunmo. He also sees that he doesn''t hold yunmo''s hand and is silent.

    He didn''t reach out to hold yunmo''s hand today, so this is yunmo''s own behavior.

    So, cloud ink this is his favorite?

    Feng Tianxun raised his eyebrows a little, and his eyes flashed with a trace of joy.

    But the joy is too fast. Yunmo doesn''t see it. After kissing Feng Tianxun, yunmo thinks about it. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and tears open half of Feng Tianxun''s clothes, revealing half of Feng Tianxun''s shoulder. He lowers his head and opens his mouth, bites on Feng Tianxun''s shoulder, and then forces a drop of blood from her own finger to melt into Feng Tianxun''s wound, scratching his fingertips, A spell fell on Feng Tianxun''s shoulder and sealed it.

    From now on, this person is her person.

    I haven''t seen such a person in her eyes for so many years. If I meet her today, I will take her back.

    Cloud Mo satisfied looking at Feng Tianxun shoulder her seal, in a good mood, stretched his head in a kiss Feng Tianxun, while biting Feng Tianxun''s earlobe, whispered: "go back, I''ll be lucky you."

    Feng Tianxun

    He reaches out his hand and presses the green tendon on his forehead. Feng Tianxun slowly clenches his fingers into a fist. Damn, he is so provocative. Do you really think he can resist it?

    Fortunately, well, he has been waiting for the day when he is fully familiar.

    Five fingers clasped, and Feng Tianxun''s eyes were almost black and could not see any white at the moment. He almost swallowed the cloud ink in front of him. Fortunately, this is what you said.

    "Bang." Suddenly, there was a falling sound.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyelids drooped slightly.

    Wu Cheng, who didn''t know when to touch it, stood dumbfounded and looked at them standing on the eaves. At the foot of Wu Cheng Yi, Yang Yun was stunned and fell on the ground for a long time. He didn''t even know the pain, so he looked at them foolishly.

    Next to them, the big orange was thrown over, and the whole cat''s face was horrified. The paw pointed to the cloud ink and almost shook into a sieve.

    Yunmo, who always wanted to escape from Kaifeng Tianxun, actually stamped a seal for him, a seal made with her own blood. This is good. I haven''t found out what Feng Tianxun''s token of love is, and I haven''t figured out why she is under his control. Now I still send one to her door. It''s really... It''s really

    You can''t live by yourself, you can''t kill others by yourself.

    ¡­¡­

    Feng Tianxun takes his eyes back without expression.

    At the same moment, the cloud ink buried in his ear blew a breath in his ear and asked lazily: "what''s your name?"

    What''s his name?

    Don''t even know his name?

    She doesn''t remember him?

    Feng Tianxun''s joyful eyes could not help but sink down. He turned to the big orange and said, "what did you do at night?"

    Sitting on the ground, cat''s eyes stare at Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun''s big orange. Listening to Feng Tianxun''s sudden opening, he subconsciously answers: "meow..."

    It''s nothing. Just having a meal and a few bottles of wine, yunmo is still very happy. She''s still fine just out of the door of the hotel, but she doesn''t know why she''s not right.

    Eating and drinking?

    "How much did you drink?" Feng Tianxun''s eyes darkened.

    "Meow..."

    I, I don''t remember, you, you ask them both, they both know.

    Big orange cat claws quickly point at wuchengyi and Yang Yun who are still in a daze.

    Feng Tianxun looked at it directly.

    Wu Cheng was frightened by his subconscious consciousness, and did not wait for Feng Tian to ask. He said, "no, nor did he drink much. The owner of Chu drank two bottles of red wine and a bottle of Baijiu. But Chu''s main liquor was very good. He was not drunk at all."

    Speaking of this, Wucheng''s voice dropped suddenly. Maybe it''s possible that yunmo is drunk?

    After all, no one knows whether she drinks well or not.

    Feng Tianxun closed his eyes for a moment, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He had a good amount of wine and was not drunk. Ha ha.

    Is this not drunk?

    It''s fuckin ''drunk.

    Reach out a hand to press the cloud Mo that blow air to tease in his ear, seal a day Xun right hand to the various animal skeletons that the bottom stands rigidly one wave: "where go back and forth where go."

    In an instant, the bones of the white bone brigade, summoned by cloud and ink, fell to the ground in a crash. They were not in any shape. Then they were sent back to their resting tombs directly in Feng Tianxun''s great spiritual power.

    "I don''t know." When the five fingers were pressed down, a light golden light flashed by. The Yin Qi of the zoo was directly melted by the golden spirit power and dissipated in the air. It was just gloomy, like the zoo that opened a cemetery, and it instantly restored its original peace and harmony.

    It''s just a show of hands.

    "Oh, you have some skill." Yunmo doesn''t stop Feng Tianxun from getting rid of her patrol team. Instead, he looks at Feng Tianxun more and more brightly, worthy of being the man she likes, which is different.

    The more you look at it, the more you like it. Yunmo suddenly reaches out and hugs Feng Tianxun''s waist, and is ready to carry the man on his shoulder. The man you like will be taken away directly.

    But

    Cloud Mo this embrace unexpectedly didn''t embrace Feng Tianxun.

    Cloud Mo doesn''t believe evil of frown for a while, stretch out a hand to make an effort to want to embrace second.

    Long unbearable Feng Tianxun, bent, picked up the cloud ink and threw it directly on his back, picked up the man and left.

    At night, watching this scene, a big orange named Yang Yun in Wucheng

    "Chief Feng, don''t be impulsive. The Truman master may be drunk. You don''t remember the villain''s life. Don''t worry about her. Please put her down. Let''s take her back."

    "Director Feng, director Feng, master Chumen must have been drunk and didn''t recognize you. She didn''t mean to do these things. You can think of her as a drunk. She''ll wake up tomorrow

 Chapter 205

    "We''ll ask her to apologize to you. Chief Feng, please don''t worry about her as a little girl."

    Yang Yun and Wu Cheng, who have finally come back to their senses, are scared. After that, Yun Mo dares not to say anything to director Feng. He also says that he should be a waiter and stamp. Ah, mom, it''s better for anyone else. How could he be the director of the Department of Feng? It''s not a death.

    It seems that director Feng is really angry. He is carrying people back to clean up. What should he do? What to do.

    Feng Tianxun turned a deaf ear to their pleading, and only gave them a figure: "you are responsible for solving the escaping animals."

    Yang Yunwu, one of Wucheng

    Damn, I forgot that the zoo is empty, so many animals escape, how much vibration will it cause, this

    It''s all over the place.

    Two people immediately also don''t care cloud ink, hurriedly call everywhere to find Dan daozong help.

    In the flowers, big orange looks at the night with a worried face, and his claws extend towards the direction Feng Tianxun leaves: "meow..."

    Put down yunmo, yunmo is innocent.

    However, the voice is small, only it can hear.

    Yunmo, you see, I plead for you, but Feng Tianxun doesn''t care. I can''t help it.

    Full of worry, big orange suddenly stood up, two front paws akimbo, left hind paw touch constantly stepping on the ground, cat face cold proud.

    Hum, let you eat my meat, let you not remember me, let you still want to kill me, today I will see how you are unlucky, this is your own to provoke Feng Tianxun, deserve it.

    It''s big orange, that''s how it takes revenge, huh.

    Bright moonlight, intoxicated night, good night.

    On the top roof of the zoo, three people slowly emerged from the night.

    The leader''s silver hair flutters gently in the night wind, with a little red eyes in the dark, and the flowing radiance exudes endless evil and dignity. His hands are in his white trousers. The man with silver hair looks at the distant cloud and ink, and his lips faintly hook up a smile: "it''s her, it''s interesting."

    "Sir, do you need us to stop her?" Behind a person gently lowered his head to ask.

    "No The silver haired man stretched out an index finger and shook it: "there are plenty of opportunities. Goodbye, business matters."

    "Yes."

    Night Fei Fan, three Tathagata when the general quietly disappeared in the dark, Qingbo traceless, no one found.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the seaside hotel, Feng Tianxun''s exclusive room.

    Feng Tianxun shoulders hard and throws the cloud ink onto the bed.

    Can''t cloud Mo in mid air body twist, lightning like hand to grasp Feng Tianxun collar, pull people down.

    Feng Tianxun is caught off guard and is pulled down by yunmo.

    "Touch." They fell on the big bed.

    The fragrance of women came to his face and covered his ears, nose and throat,

    "Oh." Cloud Mo chuckled,

    Feng Tianxun finally smelled the wine in Yun Mo''s mouth.

    Close your eyes, Feng Tianxun took a deep breath, not angry, not angry, don''t care with the drunk.

    Feng Tianxun reaches out his left hand, grabs yunmo''s hand holding his collar, and shouts: "let go."

    "Dare you command me?" Yun Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands pushed hard to overturn Feng Tianxun on the bed,

    The tendons on Feng Tianxun''s forehead are bursting. They almost burst open.

    Cloud ink satisfied with a smile, and then gently patted the face of Feng Tianxun, praise: "this is good."

    After that, he held up his body and opened his hand to Feng Tianxun: "give me a bath."

    Give her a bath, give her a bath

    Feng Tianxun''s nose suddenly became hot, and a stream of heat rushed out of his nose.

    Reach out and wipe it. Shit. Nosebleed.

 Chapter 206

    "Hahaha..." seeing this scene, Yun Mo raised his head and laughed, while she was still in the bad position, twisting and shaking her body.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the proud and bad cloud ink, and the black light in his eyes almost swallows the whole cloud ink. Chu yunmo, this is made up of you, it''s you

    Damn it, Feng Tianxun suddenly takes a deep breath, sits up fiercely, grabs the cloud ink on his body, and rushes to the bathroom with the cloud ink quickly. He opens the water pipe in the bathroom and pours water on the cloud ink.

    Is he fengtianxun a person who takes advantage of others'' danger? What does yunmo want to do when he is drunk? Let alone what yunmo will do when he sobers up, he can''t pass himself.

    Yunmo is his woman. Sooner or later, she is. She doesn''t have to behave like this.

    Besides, what''s a man''s pet?

    He''s her man, her fiance, her husband in the future, man''s pet, ah.

    Cloud Mo lazy smile: "little boy, slow down, urgent what... Ow, what are you doing, this is cold water."

    The water in dandaozong hotel is underground water. Even in the early summer of June, it''s cold and cool underground. Yunmo is caught off guard and gets drenched all over his face. His face turns pale and screams.

    Feng Tianxun is silent. He grabs the cold water pipe and rushes towards yunmo.

    "You''re crazy." Cloud ink was flushed eyes can''t open, immediately burst into a rage, while struggling to wave a solution to beat Feng Tianxun: "how dare you, dare to disrespect me."

    With a flash of cold light in Feng Tianxun''s eyes, he kills yunmo''s attack. At the same time, he looses his left hand and quickly replaces his right hand holding the water pipe with his left hand. Then his right hand catches yunmo, who is ready to run away while he changes hands.

    Just now, his strength was amazing, and his fierce yunmo was grabbed by Feng Tianxun''s right hand. He immediately softened his body and leaned on Feng Tianxun''s body weakly.

    "You... What did you do to me?" Yun Mo, who is still conscious, is shocked. Leaning against Feng Tianxun, he can''t help but ask.

    I''m quite drunk. I forgot that.

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t say a word, continues to hold cloud Mo in one hand, and rushes with the water pipe in the other hand.

    The cold ground water rushed down and enveloped them both. They were merciless from head to foot. After a few breaths, they became a pair of drowned chickens.

    The unbearable bath fire was finally washed out by the cold water. Feng Tianxun opened the cold water pipe, closed his eyes and didn''t look at yunmo. He stretched out his hand to brush off yunmo''s wet clothes, took a bath towel from the bathroom, wrapped the whole person in it, and then walked out in three or two steps, throwing yunmo toward the bed.

    As soon as he left Feng Tianxun''s right hand, Yun Mo''s strength suddenly recovered.

    His eyes were cold. Yunmo stretched out his hands and tore the towel down. He was about to spring up from the bed. He dared to kill her.

    Don''t want her fast, Feng Tianxun faster than her, a hand knife toward the back neck of cloud ink knocked over.

    "Touch..." with a puff, yunmo fell directly on the bed and fainted.

    Feng Tianxun stands in front of the bed and looks at yunmo who finally faints. He can''t help rubbing his temple. He can''t let yunmo drink in the future.

    There are only a few kinds of people who are drunk and crazy. Even if this guy doesn''t recognize his family after he is drunk, he has changed his mind and is so coquettish and overbearing.

    Today is to meet him, even if you tease him, if next time he is not in, who is she going to tease? Who do you want to be her pet?

    Thinking of this, Feng Tianxun clenched his teeth.

    Chu yunmo, when you wake up tomorrow, I''ll take care of you.

    The moon shines on the earth.

    The refreshing night wind gently blows over the treetops of the earth, as if lovers are whispering, sentimental.

    After yunmo passed out, the whole city of Hongdao was flying like chickens and dogs. The originator didn''t know at all. She even had a good sleep.

    She also had a beautiful dream. In the dream, she was still a wizard in the orc continent. Everyone around her complimented her, respected her and sent her many beautiful men.

    All the beautiful men are pretty good. They are all in line with her eyes. I don''t know why they always feel like each other. It seems that one person has separated countless people, and it seems that they are one person from the beginning to the end. However, it doesn''t matter. These beautiful men with her taste are all around her. They do what she asks them to do, and they are more obedient than that one.

    But who is who?

    However, it is a bit of a fly in the ointment.

    When she was about to be lucky with them, she didn''t know why there was always water flooding. One moment she was still in a warm bed, and the next moment she was swimming or in a pool. Let alone being lucky, she didn''t have time to run for her life. It was really bad.

    After a kiss on a piece of ice, yunmo frowned and opened his eyes in the first ray of sunshine.

    I have a headache.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to press the temple, can the sequela of seasickness yesterday be left to now? Is she in such bad health?

    I shook my head in doubt.

    "Hiss..." there was a pain in the back of the neck. It was not serious, but it was so sour that people''s toes were taut.

    What''s going on? Did you lose sleep?

    Cloud Mo bared his teeth, stretched out his hand and pressed the back neck, which was full of soreness. He drank it, but it still hurt a little. Would it hurt even if he lost sleep?

    Cloud Mo pressed to press the back neck that sends ache, a long strip shape, according to this shape, how to feel is not to get a stuffy stick, is who hit a knife.

    Who dares to hit her?

    Still hazy sleepy eyes fierce sharp up, cloud ink whole awake.

    As soon as she woke up, yunmo found that this was not her room, her room was a big blue bed, and this was obviously a small villa. At the same time, she felt that she was not dressed, only wrapped in a loose thing and didn''t know what it was.

    There is a heavy weight on her leg. The shape and weight must be a human leg. There should be an arm across the back of her neck. There is a clear and orderly breathing sound in her ear. She is sleeping on the floor without wearing anything?

    In yunmo''s eyes, the murderous spirit suddenly burst, and the brush turned its head and looked at the people around it. At the same time, the fingertip raised its hand to split the people around it.

    Dare to take advantage of her Chu yunmo, good courage.

    In the eye, handsome eyebrows, cool breath, nose, eyes, contour... Feng Tianxun?

    Is Feng Tianxun holding her?

    Cloud ink a Leng, how is Feng Tianxun?

    Frowning, the murderous spirit in yunmo''s eyes disappeared,

 Chapter 207

    She has been sleeping with this guy for so many days. Although she takes advantage of her from time to time, she is still trustworthy and dare not do anything to her.

    But

    Yun Mo squints his eyes, and his hand knife is changed into a slap. The slap is about to be sent to Feng Tianxun who seems to be asleep. It must be this guy who took advantage of her unprepared and used some evil things to abduct her to him to sleep. Otherwise, how could she be in his bed? Hum, we should teach her a lesson. If you dare to ignore her wishes, just

    Eh, why does this guy have her breath?

    A slap has not hit down, cloud ink suddenly tip of the nose micro motion, smell a subordinate to her, is she made a mark of the breath.

    After blinking, yunmo looks for the direction of the breath and looks at Feng Tianxun''s exposed shoulder. There, there is a trace of being bitten. Now it has healed.

    However, healing is not the main thing, and bite is not the main thing. The main thing is that from this trace, there is the breath of her seal Dharma, and this dharma directly penetrates her breath into Feng Tianxun''s body, so that Feng Tianxun can be infected with her smell. From then on, her body has her smell. This is

    This is her way of stamping her people.

    It''s her imagination to stamp her favorite man, and then let him become her person all his life, no matter go to the ends of the earth, it can only be her means.

    Cloud Mo suddenly startled open eyes, how to return a responsibility? Why only one night, Feng Tianxun suddenly had the breath of her seal?

    It''s over. Mingming is still struggling to find his token of love. When it''s returned to him, he can be free again. But what''s the matter? Why does she stamp him? This... This

    Cloud ink corners of the mouth all draw up a muscle, a pair of want to faint appearance.

    No, no, she must not have done it. It''s mostly because Feng Tianxun didn''t know what means he used to bring her breath to him. It must be like this, it must be.

    Take a deep breath, yunmo forces herself to calm down, and then quietly raises her hand. She must eliminate the seal mark before Feng Tianxun wakes up, otherwise, when he wakes up, there will be a real tangle between them. This time, she doesn''t even know how to push off.

    Quietly Mimi''s hand, cloud ink gently toward Feng Tianxun shoulder position rub past, arm too, two people''s body covered with thin air conditioning quilt, was gently opened a little bit, revealed Feng Tianxun nothing to wear, naked chest.

    Yunmo is just sleeping in Feng Tianxun''s arm bend. His sight just reaches Feng Tianxun''s front chest. As soon as the chest is exposed, the red and scarred bite mark rushes directly into yunmo''s sight.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    It must be that she didn''t wake up at the right time today. Why did she feel the tooth mark on Feng Tianxun''s chest that she bit.

    No, no, it must be that she didn''t wake up at the right time. Maybe she''s just dreaming about this scene.

    How could Chu yunmo do such a thing?

    She wanted to be eight Zhang away from Feng Tianxun. How could she bite him? She was still in such a sensitive position. She must be dreaming, dreaming.

    Cloud Mo stiff hands, eyes closed.

    Maybe when she opens her eyes for a while, it won''t be like this.

    Close your eyes. Close your eyes.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Close a fart eyes, so rich Feng Tianxun breath mixed with her breath, can be a dream strange, cloud ink fiercely opened his eyes, face distorted staring at Feng Tianxun body trace, damn, this is what situation, what situation?

    She had dinner with Yang Yun and Wu Cheng Yi yesterday, but she never met Feng Tianxun. How could this be the case.

    What the hell happened?

    Yunmo quickly search memory, however, her memory is only her and Wucheng one, they happily drink out of the hotel, and then... Then fart is gone.

    No follow-up in her memory?

    Did she have amnesia?

    Cloud Mo muddled muddle, then fiercely shake head, impossible, difficult not become she is in what Yin move?

    However, who can move her in the situation she doesn''t know? Even Feng Tianxun has to get close to her and catch her to make her crazy. Who can move her in the space.

    The only possibility

    Is she drunk?

    Cloud Mo two willow eyebrows suddenly the whole stand up, can''t believe of stare big eyes, isn''t the quantity of wine so good of she also can get drunk?

    This thought drunk two words, also did not know from the memory opened what valve, that just was a blank piece of memory, whizzing straight up behind the follow-up.

    Cloud ink "....."

    After drinking, I went to release all the animals in the zoo. Who is this?

    Leading a group of skeletons to patrol, what kind of ghost is this?

    These two are acceptable. After all, they are nothing. But next

    "From now on you will be my waiter."

    "Go back and I''ll be lucky for you."

    "My little boy, you really take the initiative to press me on the bed so soon."

    Mom, what is this? She said these words to Feng Tianxun?

    Yunmo is in a trance. Isn''t she?

    However, this is just the beginning, and the next scene is the real thing.

    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.

    Cloud Mo Sheng swallow a mouthful of saliva, the whole face twisted into a bitter gourd, want to go straight back to last night, give yourself two slaps, directly kick herself away.

    I put my hand over my face. I lost all my face.

    What''s more, the most hateful thing is that she seduces her like this. Feng Tianxun gives her cold water. Shit, he''s not human, he''s a beast.

    Vivid in front of, also dare to sit still, her Chu cloud ink face is no place to put.

    Cloud ink face red and green, green and red, instantly became a palette.

    Isn''t it that she only drank a little wine? She is a Dionysus who won''t get a little drunk after drinking a few jars of wine. Why are these two or three small bottles here.

    If you fall down, you can go to sleep when you are drunk. It''s OK to sleep as a dead pig. Otherwise, it''s OK to dance striptease, or fight or kill someone. What''s wrong with Feng Tianxun.

    Yun Mo wiped his face hard and slapped himself lightly. It''s not that he didn''t want to slap himself heavily, but that he was afraid to make a sound and wake Feng Tianxun up.

 Chapter 208

    After rubbing two scarlet faces, yunmo stabilizes his mind, then lowers his breath and quietly reaches for Feng Tianxun''s shoulder, trying to erase the seal mark. As long as he erases the evidence, he will give him a dead confession. Without the evidence, Feng Tianxun can''t help her.

    Can only do like this, otherwise she Chu cloud Mo cannot lose this face.

    Five fingers gently extend to Feng Tianxun''s shoulder, fingertip has not started to move, Feng Tianxun suddenly brush, open his eyes and look at cloud ink.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Damn, you don''t wake up early or late. What do you wake up at this time.

    Cough a, cloud Mo stiff a face toward seal a day Xun: "you early."

    Oh, this is cloud Mo who has slept with him for such a long time, "do you need spiritual power to fight mosquitoes?" Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink, like a casual mouth.

    "The mosquitoes in Dan daozong are naturally different from those in other places." Cloud Mo forcibly pulled an excuse that does not touch the edge.

    Feng Tianxun''s mouth turned a hook and looked at Qiang trying to find an excuse to wipe off the cloud ink on his shoulder. He chuckled and said slowly: "don''t bother. You have left so many marks on me. There''s more than one."

    Yunmo: "this man found out her attempt, but she could never admit it.

    Crooked head, a face innocent and muddled: "what do you say, I don''t understand."

    I''ll play a fool for you. Anyway, I won''t admit it.

    "Don''t understand?" Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud Mo that pretends to be silly and reaches over his shoulder to touch: "this also doesn''t understand?"

    "Why do you have my breath? Is it because you''ve got my breath on you while I''m drunk? " Yunmo lies with his eyes open.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo and smiles. His eyes narrow slightly and his right hand moves out of the quilt.

    Seeing this, yunmo immediately jumped up from the bed with a somersault: "by the way, I have to take part in it today. Seeing that my seal is finally eliminated, yunmo''s mood is a little better. He angrily throws a sentence to Feng Tianxun:" leg is ripe, leg is ripe. " Then turn around and go.

    Even if the legs are ripe, isn''t there a body that is not yet ripe? She must protect the rest of these places, and never let Feng Tianxun have a ripe day.

    She will not drink this wine from now on. She is very angry.

    With a bang, yunmo opens the rooms. Then he puts out a head and pulls it back. He walks back to Feng Tianxun and reaches out his hand,

 Chapter 209

    He grabbed the quilt covered by Feng Tianxun, pulled it over and wrapped it in himself. Then he turned around and rushed to the window, jumped down from the window and disappeared in the full of flowers and plants.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo disappearing out of the window. His handsome face slowly shows an evil smile. He will see if you dare to drink next time and find a man''s pet. This time, he will clean you up enough.

    In the evil smile, Feng Tianxun''s fingertip flicked, and the smell of cloud ink seal on his shoulder came out from his shoulder again.

    Since it''s sealed, it''s not so easy to get rid of it.

    Now yunmo has his token of love, and he has the seal of yunmo. It''s double insurance. How nice.

    Outside the window, the sun rises from the horizon, rippling out a warm atmosphere, just like Feng Tianxun''s mood, beautiful and brilliant.

    On the contrary, the mood of cloud ink is almost black to the valley.

    Damn it, I didn''t meet anyone else on the way out of Feng Tianxun''s window. However, just at the moment when she thought it was safe to step into her room, wuchengyi and Yang Yun just came up from the elevator with tired faces, and they happened to walk face to face in the corridor.

    At that moment, yunmo clearly saw the faces of Wucheng Yi and Yang Yun, from fatigue to surprise, to horror, and finally turned into a kaleidoscope of complexity, which can''t be described by words.

    The eyes, clearly revealed, oh my God, the sky collapsed, the sky collapsed, the world mysterious fear.

    Such eyes, cloud ink don''t want to know why two people behind this eyes, quickly press to the door of the room, want to rush in.

    However

    Wucheng trembled, his lips were full of shock: "Chu... Chu master... You just dress like this... From..."

    "Come back from director Feng?" Yang Yun''s jaw dropping subconscious completed this sentence.

    Then they said: "you and director Feng really sleep... Sleep..."

    "Sleep you paralyzed." Cloud Mo can''t help but burst out a rude, turned to two people on a fist, a word full of anger and threat: "you say it again?"

    For a moment, Yang Yun and Wucheng felt that the sweat on their back was erect and the cold sweat on their forehead was coming down. They shook their heads wildly: "we didn''t say anything."

    One side of a person stretched out a hand, tightly covered each other''s mouth, for fear that the other side said something irreparable.

    However, their eyes are so straightforward.

    You are wrapped up in a quilt, and still sneak back from the outside so early in the morning. This kind of sneaky and untidy behavior, coupled with what they saw with their own eyes last night, makes them innocent.

    My God, their God, their seal, did they really get angry last night and sleep with the Truman master?

    This... This

    The news is so hot that it''s even more hot than this year''s Feng Shui exchange conference.

    Cloud Mo looked at two cover each other''s mouth, but the eyes fully reveal their current thoughts of the two people, face heavy as the bottom of the pot: "nothing happened between us."

    "Yes, yes." Wu Cheng Yi and Yang Yun nodded at the same time.

    Well, if you say no, no, but believe it or not, this is our business.

    Looking at two people obviously don''t pay attention to nod, cloud Mo pinched to pinch a fist, suppress an anger: "I say again, what matter all have no."

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Nothing? Oh, yunmo, you''re back. Did you sleep well in the director Feng last night? Look at your breath. It makes my nose ache.

    Big orange suddenly opens the door from yunmo''s room, sticks out a cat''s head, rubs his nose and barks at yunmo.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    At this moment, yunmo''s face could not describe her black.

    As soon as Yang Yun and Wu Cheng feel the fierce anger on Yun Mo''s body, they turn around and run away. They don''t even take the elevator. They just run all the way up the stairs. Last night, they were busy looking for all kinds of zoo animals. They were exhausted, but now they can''t see them at all. They are energetic. If there is wind at their feet, there will be no sign of them.

    Big orange

    Does it seem to have said something it shouldn''t have said.

    "Bang." The door of the room was shut by yunmo.

    In an instant, I heard

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Kill the cat, help, I''m wrong, yunmo, I''m wrong, ouch, hey, mom, I''m wrong, help, help, yunmo is going to kill the cat.

    The shrill cry of the cat rang through the whole building, waking all the people in their dreams.

    This morning, what happened?

    A surprise, cat hair flying.

    The cloud and ink were very angry.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Morning dew flying, flowers wantonly.

    On a new day, the second round is about to begin.

    All the players are energetic and radiant after eating breakfast, and gather together to go to the dark non forest.

    Only yunmo, whose face is as black as the bottom of a pot, has been following the second round team to the dark forest. His black face has not changed, which is quite different from the look of the people around him.

    Let her all the way around the players can not help but whisper inexplicably, this first round of the first came back from yesterday disappeared, now from the appearance to arrive at the destination how the whole black face, is not satisfied with yesterday''s first?

    The other four people in Longhushan are also at a loss. What''s wrong with today''s Chu yunmo? Why does she feel unhappy.

    The air pressure around yunmo is too low. Even Xu Fan, who is most familiar with yunmo, doesn''t dare to go up to provoke. All the way to the east entrance of the dark non forest quietly.

    Today, the three judges are at the highest point in the dark Africa forest. Therefore, there is no one at the four entrances of the dark Africa forest except Dan daozong who is responsible for logistics.

    The content of the second level was very clear in yesterday''s envelope, and there was no need for people to repeat and explain before the competition. Therefore, as soon as the time came, all 356 players who participated in the second round entered the dark forest directly.

    There are four directions and four entrances. The three leading points of Longhu Mountain and Tianling temple are respectively from the southeast to the west, and the east entrance of Longhu Mountain.

    As soon as you enter the forest, the hot weather cools down a bit. The sunlight intersperses among the tall trees, and the plants smell fragrant. It looks quite wild.

    However, there was no sound of insects or birds in the forest. It was so strange and quiet that all the players who entered the forest were on the alert. As soon as they entered the forest from the east entrance, they quickly dispersed and disappeared into the forest, leaving only five people in Longhu Mountain.

 Chapter 210

    But just like this, Xu Fan turned his head and looked at yunmo behind him: "master Chumen, I didn''t have time to tell you about our plan yesterday. Now they are all scattered. I just take this time to tell you that we are... Eh, where are the people?"

    Xu Fan Meng''s big eyes, has been following behind him Chu yunmo people?

    "It was just here." The other two in Longhushan looked around in surprise. They were just in front of him. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye?

    Zhang Cheng turned around and saw that there was a figure of Chu yunmo behind him. He frowned and said, "did she follow those people just now?"

    Xu Fan and other three people look at each other, shake their heads, don''t know.

    None of them saw where yunmo had gone.

    Zhang Cheng reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He had too much time to worry these two days.

    This Chu cloud Mo doesn''t listen to the command too much, how can a wrong eye person disappear? If you want to give her an advice, you don''t say it''s good. Don''t say that you can cooperate with them to move forward. You can''t even find anyone.

    "Find it. Find it for me." Zhang Cheng didn''t like it.

    Before yesterday, it doesn''t matter whether Chu yunmo was there or not. Anyway, no one expected her. However, after yesterday, everything was different. Chu yunmo became a very important part of their dragon and tiger mountain. In their plans, she had a very important position. Now they are so direct that they don''t see anyone. Don''t they want to catch them blind.

    No, we have to, right now, right now, get the people back.

    In the dark non forest, the headless flies on the side of Longhu Mountain are looking for people everywhere. However, the people watching in the dandaozong hotel can clearly see through the unmanned camera that as soon as yunmo enters the dark non forest, he directly flashes and goes into the forest faster than anyone else.

    Through the shooting, people can clearly see yunmo, look up at the position of the sun, identify the position, and directly step on the tree trunk to fly to the West. When people in Longhushan find that she is not looking for her, she is at least three or four miles away from them.

    "Poof, seeing the scene of looking for people in dragon and tiger mountain, I want to laugh first. They didn''t give Chu yunmo their plan at all?" Someone laughed.

    "Is this an operational error? Or is there internal strife in the dragon and tiger mountains? Can this happen at such an important time? "

    "Ha ha, the first time I saw such a big mistake in Longhushan."

    "Zhang Cheng is still looking. Chu yunmo is nearly ten miles away from them."

    "Is it the first time that Chu yunmo won the first place, and then he drifted away? Is this acting without command or what do you mean? "

    "Maybe it''s the dragon and tiger mountain''s plan to lure the enemy."

    "Can you lure the enemy like this? I''ve learned a lot. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a time, the whole hotel several halls watching people are whispering, completely unable to understand the wave of cloud ink operation.

    Hum.

    And sitting in one of the halls, big orange, staring at the cloud ink in the live broadcast, hums fiercely, takes out a handful of chocolate from the backpack in front of it and puts it in his mouth angrily.

    Damned smelly cloud ink, it''s just that she said something wrong. It''s worth her cruel hand. It''s not cat shaped. Today, it''s embarrassed to rub against Feng Tianxun to watch the live broadcast. It''s just a nuisance to watch the live broadcast in this hall.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Ouch, ouch, toothache.

    Big orange claw holding face, face pain, teeth must be cloud ink to play loose, good gas.

    Angrily, he took out a handful of chocolate from his backpack and put it into his mouth. Big orange glared at the reflection of the wall in front of him. There was a black cat on it, with a black eye circle like a giant panda in his right eye. It matched perfectly with the color of his body. Ugly, he didn''t want to look directly at it.

    The hair on the left corner of the mouth was pulled bald, and there were three bald spots on the head.

    Not to mention on the body, its sleek and beautiful hair was directly pulled out into a chicken nest, and its beautiful tail, Wuwuwuwu, is now like a toilet handle for cleaning the toilet. Except for a lump of hair left on the tip of its tail, all the others are cruelly away from him. This image is now in a mess, which makes it not only a mess but also a mess.

    Staring at the reflection of the wall, Da Ju angrily takes out a handful of beef jerky from her backpack and puts it into her mouth. It''s too miserable. She must eat more delicious food to make up for her hurt heart.

    Ouch, beef jerky is harder than chocolate, and its teeth are more painful. Big orange covers her face and stuffing herself with a handful of imported cat food. Meanwhile, she puts up a middle finger to yunmo in the live broadcast. Smelly yunmo, you wait for me. It''s not too late for the cat to take revenge for three hundred years. One day, it will take revenge. It must be, Wuwu, the teeth are very painful, and the whole body is very painful.

    Big orange is complaining to yunmo in the hotel, but it doesn''t affect yunmo in the forest. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it does. Yunmo''s face is black today, and his resentment is heavier than it.

    With a black face, yunmo moves all the way to the west, regardless of whether there are any token points around, but directly to the West. It''s like she doesn''t come in to find the token at all, but a speed competition. Whoever runs from the east to the West first wins.

    Passing through the forest and trees, yunmo sticks at his feet and goes. Along the way, he meets players coming in from other directions. He doesn''t fight or avoid his tracks, but rushes toward the West.

    Those players who came in from other positions had already planned to fight with yunmo. Unexpectedly, yunmo ignored them at all and ran through them. They couldn''t help but look at each other. They couldn''t understand what Chu yunmo was going to do when he ran so fast?

    However, in the end, the players entering the second round are fighting for tokens. Time is everything. Although yunmo''s strange behavior, no one paid too much attention to it. Everyone was busy looking for tokens everywhere.

    Sitting on the highest point of the dark non forest, surrounded by surveillance pictures, Zhang Zhenren and Abbot of void are surprised when they take everything in their eyes.

    Immortal Zhang: "what is Chu yunmo going to do?"

    The void elder touched his beard: "all the way to the west, she didn''t stop at all. It doesn''t look like a token in this direction. What is she aiming at? Lao Zhang, what''s your plan? "

    Zhang Zhenren frowned: "plan? You don''t see Zhang Cheng. They''re still talking to her about plans. "

    The abbot of void snorted: "I think you''re building up the plank road in the open and living in the dark. You must want to play a big game."

    Zhang Zhenren was silent for a moment. Is this really Zhang Cheng''s plan?

    But this cloud and ink all the way away from the people of dragon and tiger mountain, straight from the east to the West,

 Chapter 211

    It''s like a single sword. Even if you go deep into the enemy''s rear, if you meet people in Tianling temple, you can''t be surrounded directly.

    He dares to conclude that after yesterday''s first round, yunmo is definitely the one that everyone focuses on. If Tianling Temple meets a single yunmo, there''s no reason why it doesn''t work.

    What''s Zhang Cheng''s plan? Is it a plan to die?

    It''s totally incomprehensible.

    After a long silence, Zhang Zhenren shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know what the children are thinking."

    When the abbot of void saw what immortal Zhang said, he was surprised: "don''t you know?"

    "I know a fart. I was busy catching animals for Dan daozong yesterday. I haven''t seen any of them. What can I know?" Immortal Zhang gave the abbot a white look.

    Last night, I don''t know what happened to the Hongdao zoo. All of a sudden, all the animals in the yard came out and ran into the city. Fortunately, Yang Yun of dandaozong was nearby. He reported the matter at the first time and asked for help. In order not to affect the process of the exchange meeting, he took some clan members who didn''t participate to clean up the mess.

    It took him a whole night to catch all the snakes and mice that came out. As for the birds that flew away, there was no way but to let them fly. So he had time to ask Zhang Cheng what plans they had set.

    What''s more, he is needed to inquire and help make plans for just one exchange meeting, and then they can go straight away, so as not to lose his face.

    The abbot of void frowned when he saw this. He also knew about the red island zoo last night. Immortal Zhang didn''t lie.

    Looking up at the cloud ink that had already rushed to the west, the abbot of void was full of doubts: "what did she do here?"

    Zhang Zhenren is also full of doubts. He also wants to know what Chu yunmo wants to do when he rushes to the west without collecting tokens or with other people in Longhushan.

    They watched the live video taken by the UAV, and watched the cloud ink approaching the West. They both looked at each other suspiciously. What attracted Chu cloud ink so much?

    Feng Tianxun leans on the big chair and looks at the cloud and ink constantly rushing to the West in the live broadcast. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly reaches out his hand and turns over the names of the teams who enter the dark non forest from four directions, Southeast, northwest, and looks unfathomable.

    In the forest below, yunmo catches the vines twining the big trees, flies over three or four small earth slopes, and hides in a dark forest. The UAV hovering above immediately loses yunmo''s figure and turns around like a headless fly in the sky.

    Fortunately, today''s dark forest is full of unmanned cameras. The players below can''t determine whether there is anyone according to the camera, so it''s not noticeable.

    "Boom..." a dull collapse voice suddenly came from the front.

    In front of a piece of green bamboo forest, a monk of Tianling Temple clapped his hands on the lime soil, looked at the pitfall in front of him, and said to Lingkong, "it''s solved."

    Lingkong nodded. Another monk immediately came forward and found a token the size of a cup from the trap.

    After weighing the token, the monk said with a smile, "we haven''t found Chu yunmo yet, but we got two tokens first. It seems that the token is really easy to get."

    "It''s not difficult to find the token. The difficulty lies in how to protect the token from being robbed." The biggest monk of that year looked serious: "we can''t take it lightly."

    "I know." The other three young monks immediately nodded.

    Seeing this, Lingli didn''t say much. He just looked up at the sky: "it''s almost half an hour since we came in, and there''s not much time. We need to speed up to find Chu yunmo and get rid of her, otherwise the longer time it takes, the worse for us." Lingkong has always had a feeling that yunmo is the biggest threat to him, and he can not care about other people, but Chu yunmo must be the first to eliminate her, otherwise he is not at ease at all.

    The oldest monk said, "she just came in now. She never thought that we would go to her directly from the west, regardless of the token. She said, let''s go."

    "OK, follow the plan." The other monk nodded.

    "It''s only half an hour now. According to the prudent habit of dragon and tiger mountain, their range of activities will not exceed about five li from the east entrance."

    The youngest monk: "then we should speed up, otherwise we don''t know where she will go. It''s hard to find. Let''s hurry up..."

    "Looking for me?" Clear and crisp with indifferent voice suddenly sounded, cloud ink from a tree turned out, standing in front of Lingkong and other five people in Tianling temple.

    Lingkong pupil fierce contraction, subconsciously step forward, standing in the head of the four on the cloud: "how can you appear here?"

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to flick the leaves stained on his sleeve, and slowly opened his mouth: "you are not looking for me, I will send it to your door, so as not to waste your time looking for it."

    Lingkong''s face changed, and the Buddha beads in his hands clenched fiercely.

    Chu yunmo will never know that they are looking for her, and it is absolutely impossible to know that they want to target him. Then why does she suddenly appear here?

    Moreover, half an hour, only half an hour, they have not entered the east position. Chu yunmo has actually arrived at their West position all the way from the east entrance, the speed

    Lingkong''s face began to tighten.

    The four monks standing behind him also look very ugly. Obviously, Lingkong can think of what they have already thought of. They haven''t found anyone. Others have found his door. It''s really

    Four people look at each other, don''t need the Lingkong command, immediately surrounded the cloud ink with a circle inside.

    Five people in five directions, trapped cloud ink.

    Trapped in the middle of the cloud Mo looked at a few people in Tianling temple, black face flashed a sharp smile: "already prepared."

    Cloud ink at a glance to see through, Lingkong little monk is not hiding, in the hands of a wave of Buddhist beads at cloud ink: "well, I didn''t find Chu benefactor, Chu benefactor found me, this is the same, since has come, then Chu benefactor we are sorry, today will be the first to eliminate you."

    The Buddhist beads in Lingkong monk''s hands began to emit a faint white light. With his wave, the other four monks immediately put their hands together, but they didn''t know how to behave. However, a ring-shaped spiritual power confinement circle between the five people appeared silently, which imprisoned the cloud and ink in it.

    Yun Mo closed his eyes and opened them. Then he saw that the strong white spirit around her surrounded her with a heavy and dense posture like cotton wadding. This is the five people of Tianling Temple who want to eliminate her at one stroke. They don''t give her any way out.

    The corner of the mouth coldly stirred up a smile, cloud ink activity five fingers: "want to eliminate me, little monk, you are not qualified."

    .¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

    It''s not slow, it''s not slow. The minimum update is 6000 words per day,

 Chapter 212

    "Cut the crap and watch the moves." The oldest monk made a mistake in both hands and took out a short knife from his waist. His fingers crossed the blade of the knife. The bloody knife immediately flashed a light red light, and the rich bloody gas puffed out and attacked yunmo.

    "Amitabha." At the same moment, the little monk of Lingkong made a solution in his hand. An invisible lotus flower of Lingli quickly condensed in front of his chest, and then bombarded the cloud and ink head with overwhelming force.

    At the same time, the other three also showed their magic weapons, chaoyunmo.

    The most taboo in combat is too much nonsense. You are talking after fighting.

    On the top of the mountain, Zhang Zhenren, who was looking at this scene, gave the abbot a cold look: "five against one, when is your Tianling temple so shameless?"

    The abbot of void touched his chin and nodded his head slowly: "use different moves for different people. You can teach me."

    When Zhang Zhenren heard this, he almost blew his beard and sneered: "it''s just a Chu yunmo. It''s worth your money. It''s going to give her a lot of face."

    The abbot shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you can win."

    He can''t see through Chu yunmo. According to his meaning, he wants to see what Chu yunmo has. But since Lingkong has decided to be the first to eliminate her, he has to support his favorite students.

    "Oh." "Friendship is the first, competition is the second. Besides, this is just an exchange meeting, not a competition."

    The abbot of void glanced at real man Zhang: "there are only three of us here. Why do you say that we are so high sounding? What''s friendship first and competition second? It''s always competition first and friendship second. What''s more, what''s my friendship with you?"

    Immortal Zhang was so angry that he almost wanted to tear with him on the top of the mountain.

    Only Feng Tianxun, with his hands in his chest, looked at the picture uploaded from the computer with a calm look and no mood fluctuation. It seemed that the five dozen one was nothing at all.

    At the same moment, I was surprised to see this scene in the hotel.

    "Wow, five people in Tianling Temple beat one cloud ink of Chu. Is that more than less?"

    "Does Tianling Temple attach so much importance to Chu yunmo? It''s five to one. What a shame it''s going to take to Tianling temple. "

    "Why does Tianling Temple attach so much importance to Chu yunmo? I haven''t seen all of them go out to deal with only one person before, that is, Zhang Cheng of Longhushan and the five poisons of the special management department, and they don''t have such treatment. Do they think Chu yunmo is too high?"

    "Isn''t it better that Chu yunmo is Kanyu? Why is monk Lingkong so afraid of her?"

    "Ha ha, Chu yunmo is finished. Five against one, she is eliminated every minute."

    "This second round didn''t knock out."

    "Oh, if you can''t move, you can''t grab the token, so you will be eliminated."

    "So it is."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone in the hotel is talking about it, and everyone is not optimistic about cloud ink.

    Only sitting in the corner of the big orange, with a sigh of sadness and indignation, are a group of people who don''t know anything. Do you know what Chu yunmo did after beating him because he couldn''t find a place to vent his anger this morning?

    Forget it, it''s better not to tell these people, lest their young hearts can''t stand such a big panic.

    Sad, I hope yunmo is beaten by the monk of Tianling temple.

    This is the best way to fight it, huh.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    In the bamboo grove, five attacks come one after another. Yun Mo''s eyes droop slightly and his sharp color flashes. He doesn''t look at the five attacks that have already been attacked in front of him. His left hand hanging on his leg pats on the big thigh bag of his hip-hop jeans and zips open the pants bag, revealing a thick package of Rune paper inside.

    This morning, I was in a bad mood and had no place to vent. I had to draw a few more runes on the materials at hand.

    He reaches out and grabs a handful of Rune paper directly. Yunmo smiles at zhengmanmian and her Lingkong little monk. He raises his hand and spreads a spell, at least more than ten.

    "Boom me." The cold voice resounded from here.

    The Yellow Rune paper flies straight up in the wind, and the bright red spell on it clearly falls into the eyes of Lingkong and others.

    "The thunderbolt." Lingkong''s face sank.

    Chu yunmo actually used the talisman, and it was the most powerful one among the talismans.

    In the sunny sky, a sudden boom is a rolling sound. The sound of thunder comes from far and near at the speed of sound. The sparks appear on their heads and come straight down from the air.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen barrels of thunder, accompanied by electric light, came out of the air and roared towards the five of them.

    Its speed is too fast, faster than the move of five people in Tianling temple.

    Its potential is too big, the whole sky is full of thunder and fire.

    "Go back." Lingkong monk''s face suddenly changed. The power of Chu yunmo''s thunder charm was so great that it was beyond his imagination. The charm of this power could only be drawn by the geomantic omen master at the prefecture level. Did Chu yunmo find a helper?

    All kinds of ideas quickly turned around in Lingkong monk''s heart, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. His attack on yunmo didn''t wait to attack shangyunmo. Immediately, his wrists turned and several decisions were made at a high speed. The lotus that attacked yunmo soared up, and it was right for the thunder that blew down on his head. At the same time, he stepped back.

    The other four are not slow to see the situation. As soon as they attack yunmo, they chop at the thunder curse, then turn around and run.

    But they are faster than thunder.

    "Boom..." more than a dozen thunders came down from the sky and blasted five people in Tianling temple.

    In a twinkling, this side of a thunder fire crazy volume.

    Bamboo flies, bamboo leaves roll wildly, soil is blown everywhere, the air is full of the smell of prairie fire after passing through.

    "Cough." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and waved the smoke in front of him, coughing twice.

    After the smoke, Lingkong and other five people in Tianling Temple slowly show their faces.

    All five of them were stained with black and gray. They were dressed in white monk''s clothes, black and white, and became zebra color. However, their five limbs were still in good condition, without missing arms or legs. It was obvious that they had just retired in time.

    "Well, you Chu yunmo, you can find someone to help you with the charm. You can''t speak with your real ability. Today I want to see how many charms you can use." The oldest monk in Tianling Temple angrily waved his knife and glared at yunmo.

    Cloud Mo glances at the five big pits in front of the five people, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He grabs another thunder guide from his backpack.

 Chapter 213

    The oldest monk: "I''ll go, and there''s more.

    Three other monks in Tianling Temple

    When is this kind of prefecture level thunder Charms so cheap that people can catch a lot of them? Oh, no, two catch two.

    "Charm, I have more." Yunmo looked up and showed a white tooth to the biggest monk. He put his other hand into his bag and drew out a bunch of charms. She wanted to draw as many as she wanted.

    Lingkong little monk looked at yunmo and pulled out two amulets. His eyes almost stood up. Two thunder charms, at least thirty, were going to blow them into debris.

    "Everyone is sure..." the voice of the urgent roar just ran out. The cloud Mo standing opposite turned his head to Lingkong and laughed. He waved his left and right hands together, and more than 30 charms were smashed at the five monks in Tianling temple.

    "Boom..." this time, the thunder on the top of my head was much more powerful than the first time. The white lightning directly turned into purple, and the thick thunder column of the bucket mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, crackling down from the sky.

    "Be careful, everyone, and form the battle." As soon as Lingkong saw the formation, he could resist it alone. The other four disciples probably couldn''t avoid the dense thunder. They immediately roared, and quickly made several decisions in their hands. Lingkong''s power surged out and quickly formed the pattern of five pointed star array on the ground.

    The other four monks didn''t dare to wait and rushed to the spot on the five pointed star.

    "Besiege me, besiege me. Be professional. I hate giving up halfway." Cloud Mo lifted his eyelids, fingertips in front of the void gently stroke, an invisible trapped character fell into this side of the ground with the wind, directly repeated in the Tianling Temple just now in order to encircle him up on the spiritual power encirclement circle, just to break up the encirclement circle to reinforce.

    This time, because the five people of Tianling Temple wanted to form a five pointed star formation against the thunder, the besieged formation that was about to disperse was immediately trapped again.

    Yunmo can''t get out of this circle, and the five monks in Tianling temple... They can''t get out either.

    I want to form a five pointed star array to deal with Tianlei. I have a dream.

    "Bad." In the corner of Lingkong''s eye, he saw the empty symbol of cloud ink, and his calm face couldn''t hold on, showing an anxious look.

    This Chu yunmo was able to do this. His powerful spiritual power and the means of using the charm had already surpassed his ability as a geomantic omen master. He had already looked at Chu yunmo as high as he could, but he didn''t expect to look down on her.

    "What''s the matter, we can''t rush out?" The oldest monk''s face was very ugly at this time. They couldn''t walk around to form a five pointed star array. They could only come and go in the position where yunmo had just been besieged. What''s the matter? Why did the spirit power they used to trap Chu yunmo suddenly disobey their orders, and even they were trapped in this space?

    "Boom..." thunder roared down from the sky.

    "Gather around me." The Lingkong monk couldn''t speak in detail. With a big drink, he raised the Buddha beads in his hands and quickly drew two circles on his chest. The light golden Buddha light appeared, and a little red color flashed from the center of his eyebrows. There was no wind at his feet. The Golden Buddha characters quickly appeared on his head and protected him in the shape of a golden bell jar.

    The light of Buddha is one of the unique skills of Lingkong monk.

    The other four people in Tianling Temple rushed to Lingkong at the moment when they heard the little monk''s roar.

    They don''t have the ability to resist such dense thunder.

    The four rushed to the sky, ran under the lightning, and hid in the golden bell cover of Lingkong monk.

    "Boom, boom, boom..." one by one, the thunder thundered hard on the golden bell cover of Lingkong monk.

    In a flash, I saw the fire, the golden light and thunder against each other, it was gorgeous half of the sky.

    "What''s going on? The light of the Buddha is shining. Who is the monk of Lingkong against? " The five poisons coming in from the south entrance looked up in surprise at the fierce collision in the West sky.

    The dark forest is only a hundred miles away. With such a huge thunder formation and the collision of Buddha and light, they can be seen almost a hundred miles away, let alone in this area.

    "No, why is the opening so intense?" Matt''s hair rubbed his eyes. The second round just started. Who would move at this time.

    The glasses of the glasses reflected a glimmer of light in the sun and touched his chin: "the Buddha''s light shines everywhere. This is the ability of Lingkong to press the bottom of the box. Who forced him to show his cards at the beginning?"

    "Can you do without playing cards? Look at the thunder one by one that day. I went there. I just had a look at the dense situation, and I came down more than ten times. Who is so strong?" The 30-year-old feng shui master gaped.

    On the other hand, Zhang Cheng, who has given up looking for Chu yunmo, also looks up in surprise at the place where there are thunders in the sky, and then continues to look for the token without expression.

    "Who is this, so powerful? Lingkong is under pressure. " Xu Fan, who was with him, was very surprised.

    "It''s just a charm. It''s not a real skill." Zhang Cheng did not lift the head back a sentence.

    "The charm?" Xu Fan was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the thunder carefully. He nodded his head half loud and said, "yes, it''s a charm, but the power of the charm is really big, almost more powerful than the thunder directly attracted by the supernatural power."

    Dragon and Tiger Mountain are still very specialized in the study of charms. With a little comparison, we can see what is the sky thunder caused by charms, or the sky thunder caused by themselves.

    Xu Fan pause for a moment: "I think it''s five poisons. The special management department has always been rich and powerful. It can afford to use so many charms at one time, but it''s just right that they fight with each other, and we fishermen can make a big profit."

    "Don''t think so much. Yuweng Deli is not so good. It''s the best policy to be down-to-earth. All the people here are our opponents now. We have to guard against not only the special administrative office and Tianling temple, but also take it lightly." Zhang Cheng did not agree with Xu Fan.

    Xu Fan immediately dare not talk, listen to teach is not concerned about the collision in the west, continue to search for token.

    In the thunder.

    Yun Mo put his left hand in his trouser pocket and watched the light of the Buddha being chopped by the thunder in front of him dim. The golden bell cover was almost as fragile as a piece of paper. However, Lingkong was biting his teeth and constantly reciting the Buddhist scriptures. One after another, he filled the golden bell cover with the spiritual power and just supported the golden bell cover.

    The little monk still has some skills. Yunmo squints.

 Chapter 214

    The four monks hiding in the golden bell jar were shocked and annoyed. They reached out and patted Lingkong monk on his back to help Lingkong stabilize the golden bell jar with their own spiritual power.

    "Chu yunmo, don''t be complacent. There are just a few charms. When you run out of them, what can you do with us?" There is a young monk full of anger staring at cloud ink.

    "Don''t talk. Save your spirit. We''ll make her look good later." The oldest monk murmured, scolding the youngest monk and glared at yunmo.

    Don''t be complacent. When you run out of charms, it''s time for us to clean you up.

    Yunmo looks at the four people with angry faces. Today, he is in a better mood. He has a sweet smile on his face. His left hand in his trouser pocket slowly stretches out, and there are more than ten thunder charms on his fingertips.

    The four monks who glared at yunmo almost burst out with blood when the thunder Charms came out. I went there and there were thunder charms. How many charms do you have? Are they finished.

    As if hearing the voice of the four monks, yunmo patted the big sacks of his hip-hop pants kindly, opened all the four bags, revealed the contents to the four monks, and said with a smile: "wait for me to finish? I can''t use it up even for a while and a half. "

    Four monks of Tianling temple, with eight eyes, look into the four pockets exposed to cloud ink, there... There

    Ah, it''s all a thick stack of yellow Rune paper with bulging bags. I''m afraid there are not four or five hundred of them, but two or three hundred of them.

    This... This

    "Poof..." on the top of the mountain, the abbot of void gushed out a mouthful of tea, bared his teeth, took a breath of cold air, and looked at Zhang Zhenren with a cramp in the corner of his mouth: "how many amulets have you prepared for her to use as garbage?"

    The corner of Zhang Zhenren''s mouth also smoked. He didn''t prepare a charm for Chu yunmo. Yesterday, he wanted to see Chu yunmo, but he didn''t know where he had gone. He didn''t even meet Chu yunmo, so he prepared something.

    It''s just that it''s going to be tense: "rich, willful."

    At this time, the abbot of void could not take care of contacting immortal Zhang. In a twinkling of an eye, he went to see the people of Tianling temple.

    "Poof." The youngest monk in Tianling temple was shocked, angry, anxious and angry. He puffed out a mouthful of old blood and vomited blood.

    The others closed their eyes to maintain the aura of the golden bell cover, and the other three also changed color.

    "Ouch, why did you vomit blood? Can''t you stand it? It''s just a little charm. You''re right. There''s always a time when it''s used up. What are you afraid of? " Yunmo''s face raised a special gentle smile: "didn''t you say you want to eliminate me first? I''m here now. Don''t say you can''t do it. "

    As soon as this word came out, the remaining three monks almost vomited blood.

    They said they would eliminate her first, but... But

    Can you give them a little dignity to eliminate her, when they are ready to come to her, what''s the matter of blocking the door? What''s the matter of such a crackling thunder? Don''t be so hard core.

    In his gentle smile, yunmo slowly grabbed several Charms from his four pockets: "don''t you start? Are you afraid my charm won''t work, so let me? Oh, you don''t have to. Come on, I''ll show you. This one is the thunder guiding sign, this one is the body fixing sign, this one is the spirit absorbing sign, this one is the spirit spirit spirit sign, oh, there is another one is the enchantment sign. That''s all

    That''s it... That''s it

    There is no more.

    I''ll go with that one.

    The oldest monk faltered under his feet and almost fell down.

    What kind of charms are these? There are charms in both yin and Yang, which should be used. Four of them plus five of them will be crushed.

    Mom, who is Chu yunmo? How can she have so many charms? She... She

    The faces of the four monks in Tianling temple were so ugly that they almost twisted into geometric figures

    Cloud ink looking at four people''s distorted face, the mood inexplicably good a few minutes, Yang Yang in the hands of the charm: "you don''t do it, then I will continue."..

    After that, he directly threw out a large number of charms in his hand towards them. This time, there were not only thunder charms, but also soul sucking charms, body fixing charms, ghost charms, enchanting charms, and so on. They were hit by all kinds of charms..

    Four Tianling Temple monks: "it''s over."..

    In a flash, the whole black wind rose from the ground, and ghosts appeared in the sound of crying and howling. The wind was blowing in the bamboo forest, and there were ghost claws on the ground stretching out from the ground.

    Thunder light, electric shock, Yin wind, ghost claw, fixed body enchantment, gather together.

    "Boom..." there was a deafening explosion, and the whole area was black, and nothing could be seen. The five monks of Tianling temple were completely shrouded in the darkness.

    "Click, click..." in the explosion, there was a faint crack of the golden bell cover of Lingkong little monk.

    "How can it be so vulnerable." Cloud Mo shakes his head, unexpectedly reaches out his hand and takes out a lead thunder Fu, split hands to have been thunder light film all surrounded by Bang black group again hit past.

    Then break it completely.

    The decadent thunder of Gula rushed straight down, and the golden bell cover of Lingkong monk finally couldn''t support it. With a bang, it dispersed, revealing the five people who were in a mess inside.

    The golden bell covers the soul, the body fixing talisman covers the people, and the enchantment talisman puzzles the mind. The ghosts in the spirit talisman immediately bully the body and attack five people.

    There is thunder and lightning on the head, and there are ghosts below. In the circle of thunder and lightning, five people in Tianling temple are in a hurry, which is terrible.

    Cloud Mo see this eyelid a lift, suddenly body shape a flash, rushed into the thunder and lightning rolling, a dark smoke shrouded in Tianling temple where the five people.

    The body method is like electricity. Yunmo quickly bullies the body in front of the Lingkong monk who is resisting the thunder. His five fingers point to the string of Buddhist beads that the Lingkong monk holds in his hand, which is connected with two points. He quickly forces out the three evil spirits imprisoned in the Buddhist beads.

    Then he grabs the three evil spirits with his backhand. Shengsheng pulls them out of the Buddhist beads of Lingkong monk. Then he tucks them into his trouser pocket. As soon as he shakes out of the thunder zone, he stands outside the circle again.

    Slowly clapped hands on the dust does not exist, cloud ink a sneer: "on this ability also want to eliminate me, really dream."

 Chapter 215

    Throw down such a thick irony, cloud ink directly turned around, waved his sleeve, did not take away a little cloud, so, left.

    be gone.

    Thunder, lightning, black smoke.

    The beauty of plain hands is amazing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    There was a moment of silence in the air.

    On the top of the mountain, the abbot of void reached out his hand in disbelief and pointed to the cloud ink in the live video: "she just left?"

    No token, no matter who is eliminated or not, just go.

    What does that mean?

    It''s almost like the people in Tianling temple have offended her, so she comes to beat them and leaves after beating them. Does she think it''s a fight in the world?

    What magic operation?

    Immortal Zhang

    He also wanted to know what Chu yunmo was thinking.

    If you don''t take the opportunity to eliminate all the people in Tianling temple, you just pat your ass and walk away. There are too many charms. Do you just want to have fun?

    I don''t understand at all.

    Zhang Zhenren and the abbot of emptiness are all inexplicable. Only Feng Tianxun looks at the little monk Lingkong who is still surrounded by thunder and fire and doesn''t speak.

    And through the live watching of the peripheral crowd, by cloud ink this wave of Sao operation directly shocked stunned, half a day no one back to God.

    The wind is everywhere, and the sun is shining.

    In the forest, yunmo ran to a deserted place and stood behind a half cage of grass and thorns. With a flick of yunmo''s fingertips, the UAV she had been photographing on her head suddenly staggered and fell down from above.

    All the live pictures of her immediately turned into darkness, and there was no trace of her.

    Without looking at the downed drone, yunmo''s hand turned over and a force of Yin came into the ground. Immediately, the Yin Qi rolled up five meters around her and flew around.

    However, the Yin Qi breath is very weak, and it can''t cause other people''s awareness. It''s just that the unmanned shooting opportunity flying over her head is affected by the Yin Qi, and the snowflake spots appear in the picture, so that all the people watching through the live broadcast can''t see what she is doing.

    After arranging all this, yunmo sits on the ground with his knees crossed, then puts his left hand in his trouser pocket and takes it out.

    With his left hand open, the three evil spirits snatched from the little monk Lingkong''s Buddhist beads swelled up and showed the original shape of ghosts.

    Blood red, evil spirit, body shape just out, around the original still fresh green flower brush, with the naked eye can see the speed of rapid withering, the soil below is also the pressing Yin Qi, instantly rendering into a dark color, the smell of blood rising to all directions.

    Cloud Mo looked at the three evil spirits in front of him. His eyes were almost as bright as the stars in the sky.

    In the past, the evil spirits she ate were only blood red in her eyes. The three in front of her were all covered in blood red. I don''t know how much blood they were stained to make her so fierce.

    Moreover, look at the evil spirit and Yin Qi, they can wither and discolor the living things around them as soon as they appear. The absolute evil spirit from the inside to the outside can''t be achieved by the ordinary evil spirit, which can only be achieved by the little king in the evil spirit.

    I know that the three evil spirits trapped in the Buddhist beads of Lingkong little monk are not ordinary goods. She only looked at them and thought about them. Now she pulled them out and saw that they were really beautiful. They were so fierce that she liked them so much.

    "Beautiful." Cloud Mo can''t help smiling praise.

    The three released evil spirits in front of her had just recovered from the thunder and lightning, when they heard Yun Mo''s words. They could not help looking at each other, but someone praised them for their beauty. This was the first time that they met. Then the one who was the most angry said coldly: "did you save us?"

    Just now, they saw the sky full of thunder from the Buddha beads in Lingkong monk''s hands. What they were most afraid of was the most powerful thunder. A few words could blow their souls away. Fortunately, they were protected by the woman in front of them, otherwise

    None of the three evil spirits wanted to know the result.

    "Of course." Cloud Mo looking at three evil spirit small king, very happy grin.

    Three evil spirits look at each other.

    "Well, what can we do? But I tell you, even if you save us, we''ll do one more thing for you, and you''ll figure out what to do. " Another vicious voice.

    That is to say, this woman is not weak. She can get them out of Lingkong and Tianlei. Otherwise, they will eat her directly in the early morning, and then they will do something for her.

    Cloud Mo rubbed his hands, the smile on his face did not reduce: "Oh, not much, just need you to devote yourself."

    Dedication?

    The three evil spirits were stunned for a moment.

    What does that mean?

    Does this woman want to soak them?

    Did she take a fancy to the three of them?

    Three evil spirits

    Is it because they have been tormented and overstepped in the Buddhist beads of Lingkong monk for too long, and they don''t understand the outside world, or because the outside world is changing too fast, they can''t keep up?

    They have met many feng shui masters who call for fighting and killing, or people who want to trade with them and sell their souls to let them do business, but this is the first time they have met people who want to soak them.

    "Ha ha, ha ha..." the most fierce spirit couldn''t help laughing with a hoarse voice: "dedication, good, I''m afraid you don''t dare."

    Are they afraid of individuals? They''re still women. They want to practice with them. Come on, let''s see who can eliminate the aura of others.

    "On the way." Yun Mo happily gives the evil spirit a thumbs up, waiting for his words of willingness. She finds that forced eating and voluntary sacrifice to her seem to be a little different, with different power absorption.

    Then, without waiting for the evil spirit''s reaction, he directly reached out and grabbed the evil spirit''s Yin body and pulled people towards her.

    The evil spirit didn''t expect that cloud ink was so active, caught off guard, and was directly pulled to his arms by cloud ink. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing.

    It''s rare to meet such a woman.

    "Ha ha..."

    "Jie Jie..."

    The other two evil spirits couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time for them to meet such a generous woman. They have to make peace with the three of them in front of them. Hahaha, it''s interesting.

    What a stupid woman. If you want to make peace with their evil spirits, you have to pay for your life.

    In the laughter, the evil spirit who was pulled into yunmo''s arms reached out and touched yunmo''s throat. What a wonderful aura, what a beautiful flesh and blood. The delicious food that was automatically sent to the door was just the best. It was enough for him to have a good meal.

 Chapter 216

    With a smile on his face, yunmo reaches out and holds the hand that comes up, and then

    "Click." To catch that hand is to tear it down, and the sound of breaking the arm is clear.

    An arm was pulled down from the evil spirit by yunmosheng.

    That stretch out a hand to prepare to stroke cloud Mo throat of evil work properly dun dun, looking at suddenly disappeared arm, the first time seem a little stupefied.

    Their evil spirit has no entity for a long time. Now their body shape is just the condensation of Yin Qi and evil spirit. They can''t be torn. Who can tear a mass of fog.

    But... But

    Ferocious Leng Leng looked at cloud ink holding his arm, just as afraid of a slap as a mosquito, his arm, which was turned into Yin Qi, was slapped directly into a thin piece of Bo cake, and then was sent to the woman''s mouth, gag Bang twice to chew.

    Chewed and ate?

    Evil spirit

    It''s a bit out of his mind.

    Cloud Mo swallowed this evil spirit''s arm and squinted with satisfaction: "sure enough, I would like to taste better."

    Would you like to taste better?

    He was stunned. He broke his arm and exploded with a fierce cry. He dared to eat him. A man dared to eat their fierce spirits and seek death.

    Blood red body fierce expansion, five claws such as hook, full of murderous gas to cloud ink.

    "Ouch, ouch." Cloud ink backhand is a slap, hard hit in the ferocious body, hit the ferocious body in a flash, unexpectedly appeared virtual shadow.

    Empty shadow?

    Unless their evil spirits are lack of Yin Qi, they will appear empty shadow only when they are scared. How can they appear empty shadow when they are slapped?

    Before the three evil spirits react, yunmo has no patience. He grabs the evil spirit trapped in his arms and twists his hands. He grabs his hands and legs and raises them in two twists. Then he slaps his hands. The little king of evil spirit, who is just in the rage of blood, has no time to cry twice and is directly patted into a mass of gas by yunmo.

    Holding this mass of gas, cloud ink is rubbing hard, a blood red chocolate ball is ready.

    Put your hand in your mouth.

    Chew it.

    It''s crispy and delicious.

    Cloud Mo eat two eyes shine, the taste of the little king is good, with her previous few really different, sure enough, the fierce ghost still want to eat fierce.

    Swallow that fierce ghost small king, cloud Mo hit a mouth, the vision quickly lock still in a daze of other two evil spirits.

    The two evil spirits: --

    Are you kidding? Some people even eat fierce ghosts so easily. They... They

    Run.

    Two evil spirits face big change, blood red body bang into two groups of blood fog, towards two directions on the crazy escape.

    However, they are faster and cloud ink is faster. They reach out and pat it gently.

    The two ferocious spirits who were trying to run forward seemed to be grabbed from behind by their invisible hands. Instead of running forward, they were dragged back directly by Shengsheng.

    Raise one''s hand, slap one''s face, and then step on his feet to step on two human figures.

    Regardless of the howling of the two evil spirits, they rubbed their hands.

    In an instant, the two evil spirits had not recovered before they were rubbed into two blood red chocolate beans by cloud ink.

    The two evil spirits who have died once can''t understand why people can eat ghosts. It''s unscientific.

    Raise hand, GA Bang swallowed these two chocolate beans directly, then cloud ink gently closed eyes, cross legged sit.

    The three evil spirits in her body were swallowed. Their abundant ghost power and Yin power instantly moistened her meridians with the posture of the river burning a prairie fire. Her withered sorcery power quickly recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    One, two, three, four

    As time goes by, the Yin Qi of the three evil spirits is constantly absorbed and refined into sorcery.

    The poor sorcery in her body began to rise slowly, from 3.1 to 3.2, and then all the way through 3.5, 3.6 to 4.0.

    Level Four, her sorcery recovered to level Four.

    Cloud Mo fiercely opened his eyes, the joy in his eyes could not be covered.

    One fell swoop recovers to four sorcery dint, simply exceed her expectation, these three evil spirit small king''s Yin Qi really isn''t cover of, beautiful.

    Cloud ink raised his hand to see his hands, and then a fierce grip, the flowers and trees around him immediately brush sound, as if kneeling with her.

    Close your eyes, yunmo tries to communicate with heaven and earth by magic.

    The sound and taste of the wind come from my ears and heart. The surrounding plants are stretching their waist comfortably. Birds are singing happily in the distance. All kinds of aura are beating in the air. This is the power given by nature and the vitality of the earth.

    However, at the same time, I also feel the cry of weeping. It is the cry of the grass and the earth corroded by the invisible power, and it is the cry of bad power swallowing the beautiful spiritual power in the air.

    All kinds of spiritual power are very miscellaneous, not pure at all, but also dark and amazing.

    Cloud ink sensing all around the world, slightly frowned, this is the reason of the five poisons they said the end of the law era?

    There are too few spiritual powers, too many bad things, and too few spiritual powers that can provide human cultivation. No wonder metaphysics has come to an end, which is quite different from the abundant spiritual resources in the orc continent.

    But

    Yun Mo opened her eyes slowly. Maybe she just wielded four layers of magic power. She didn''t feel too much between heaven and earth. She couldn''t communicate with the spirits bred by plants, mountains, rivers and so on. Therefore, she couldn''t make a comprehensive understanding of whether this place is good or bad. After all, it''s reasonable to exist. The world can come to this point, There are always his strengths.

    Moreover, she regained her sorcery by swallowing the evil spirit. The aura of heaven and earth is very good for her, and it''s not bad.

    She''s not afraid.

    Cloud Mo is happy again, a leap from the ground, then she will go now

    "Why?" Yunmo suddenly turned his head to smell the smell in the air, and then looked back at a place full of thorns more than ten meters to the right.

    Just now her sorcery swept by here. She just felt her sorcery situation at random. Unexpectedly, she felt that there was something different in this underground place.

    What''s in here? Can make her feel different.

    Yunmo turns around the thorns and goes to that place.

    There is a gentle slope with thorns on the surface. It seems that it has been growing for many years. Almost all the thorns around it have developed and spread from here. The soil on the ground looks very natural. It should not have been excavated in the near future, or in recent decades.

    Cloud Mo squats down, reaches out his right hand and presses it to the ground. The sorcery that has just recovered into four layers goes down from her palm and goes deep into the ground to find the point that makes her feel different.

 Chapter 217

    When she only regained three levels of witchcraft power, she could not sense everything around her. Now she is at level Four. If she could not hide the wind and grass within a hundred Li in her heyday, she could still detect the ten or twenty meters around her.

    After squatting on the ground for a moment, a doubt flashed in yunmo''s eyes. What''s under it? It feels weak but strong. It''s very strange. What can be weak and strong?

    Double eyebrows pick, cloud ink looked around, got up from a distance to find a very thin stone, and then picked a branch, with her hip-hop pants decorative rope tied two things together, began to dig toward this piece of land.

    I don''t know what it is. I''ll dig it up and have a look.

    It''s not shallow or deep from the ground. If you use the thunder symbol to boom, maybe all the things below will be bombed out, and you don''t dare to use the ghost symbol and other Yin things. In case of any influence, it''s not in vain. So, there''s no way to dig.

    Waving the homemade hoe, yunmo began to dig the ground when everyone was scrambling for the token.

    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, the abbot of void looked at the cloud ink side of the black screen and frowned: "is the quality so bad? We''re moving two cameras. Come on

    "It has been adjusted." Dan daozong, who was in charge of logistics, answered immediately.

    Know now Chu cloud ink is a big hit, don''t need the three big leaders to explain, with the shooting her machine broke down, they immediately went to adjust the machine to fly over to continue to shoot Chu cloud ink.

    The abbot of void nodded, turned his eyes and looked at the place where the five people in Tianling temple were in the live broadcast. There was a lot of black smoke, and the thunder Fu had not finished. It was really annoying.

    But

    "I also had a time when my eyes were dim. Just now I thought it was the Fu you prepared for her. I didn''t expect that she would draw the empty Fu. This Chu yunmo is really capable." The abbot of void reached out and patted his head. He was just shocked by so many charms of Chu yunmo. He subconsciously thought that it was Zhang Zhenren who prepared it. Now when he had time to think about the details, he remembered that Chu yunmo had trapped Lingkong. They would draw it casually, and she would draw it.

    "Yes." Zhang Zhenren nodded, which was beyond his expectation. He thought that Chu yunmo was a magic spell bought by him. Later, when he saw that her empty painting trapped them, the power of the painting and the gesture came from the same vein, he knew that those yinlei Fu were actually her own paintings, and they were really geniuses among geniuses.

    Two people unconsciously praised a sentence, at the same time looked at each other, two people eyes fierce fire.

    There is no need for her to expose what she has learned. There are only two points. They are determined.

    Zhang Zhenren and the abbot of emptiness look at each other and do not give in. Chu yunmo must enter their door.

    Feng Tianxun sits on one side, takes a look at Zhang Zhenren and Abbot void, who are fighting secretly. He slowly takes a sip of tea from the teacup next to him, and focuses on several people in Tianling Temple who have already shown their bodies after the thunder is over.

    The four monks of Tianling Temple fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for the rapid ups and downs of their chest, people would almost think that they were all dead.

    The only little monk of Lingkong who was still standing was also very embarrassed. His robe was only burned at his waist, and his legs and upper body were exposed. A pretty face was covered with soot. Except that his eyes were white, the others were all black. It was just like the African compatriots came. A wisp of blood was oozing from his lips, and it seemed that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.

    Feng Tianxun glanced at Lingkong''s appearance and focused on the Buddha beads that Lingkong held in his hand. The Buddha beads were still a string of Buddha beads, but... The evil spirit was gone.

    Feng Tianxun leans back on the back of his chair and drinks a mouthful of tea. He knows that this is the case. Yunmo knows that it''s aimed at the three evil spirits, and she''s got it.

    This guy must be hiding in some place now. No wonder if she wants to kill the drone, she still knows what to hide or what to hide.

    The corner of the mouth gently hook hook, Feng Tianxun showed a smile.

    Light and shadow twinkle, the sun is hollow.

    Two drones were transferred out and flew directly to the location where yunmo was. This time, two drones, even if one fails, there is still one.

    "Why, what is she digging for?" Through the picture of the drone coming back, Zhang Zhenren is surprised to see that yunmo has made a hoe to dig the ground.

    "We don''t have a token here, do we?" The abbot of void wanted to make sure that there was no token in this place. What was Chu yunmo looking for.

    They look at each other for a moment. They are all puzzled. Then they turn their heads to see feng Tianxun. Can it be that Feng Tianxun saw something they didn''t see.

    Feng Tianxun, whose face has been as calm as a mountain, also has doubts in his eyes. What is Yun Mo doing? Cloud Mo that disposition does not have profit not to rise early, this is to discover what good thing?

    But this dark non forest, in order to ensure the safety of the participants in the exchange conference, they thoroughly checked to ensure that there is nothing strange in it. What can attract yunmo''s attention?

    Feng Tianxun frowned slightly. He shook his head at Zhang Zhenren and Abbot of void. He didn''t know.

    At the same moment, in the hotel of Dan daozong, the noisy voice of the people who finally recovered almost lifted the hotel hall.

    One person directly destroyed the Tianling Temple of the three dragon heads, which was completely different from what they thought.

    What''s more, such a powerful thunder talisman must be prefecture level. A prefecture level charm should be at least 300000, hundreds of them. I''ll go there. It''ll cost hundreds of millions.

    Is this Chu yunmo a genius born there?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sun was shining and the heat was rolling.

    The hot sun clambered all the way to the middle of the sky, and then began to climb down again. It was so tired and hot that it took up all the land.

    In the dense forest, yunmo has dug a big pit about four meters deep.

    "Hoo." Wipe off the sweat from his forehead, yunmo squats down with his hoe, reaches out his hands and starts to dig the soil. It feels like it''s under this layer of soil.

    A thin layer of cold air came up under the dry soil, which made this layer of soil cold, just like a layer of ice.

    Cloud ink''s hand touched on it, almost can feel the chilling, but in the chilling cold, a slight carelessness is about to break the fragile feeling also passed through the soil, let cloud ink have to be more careful.

    What the hell is down here? Cloud ink can''t wait to be attracted.

    Shengsheng spent more than an hour again. Yunmo dug out a pit with arm length at the bottom of the pit by hand, which was the thing that sent out cold and fragile.

 Chapter 218

    Gently open the top of the soil, deep buried in the forest more than four meters deep things, in front of cloud ink revealed its true face.

    A rusty red bone claw that was about to turn into stone.

    "Claws?" Cloud Mo Leng Leng, how can it be a paw?

    Cloud Mo looked down at the claw carefully, three bones in front of the hook, a small bone below back hook, look like this should be the claw of a kind of Raptor eagle.

    Why does an eagle''s Bone Claw attract her?

    Yun Mo frowned and looked at the bone claw strangely for a moment. He reached out and touched it. If it could attract her, there must be something wrong with it. She felt it.

    Fingertip just touched this bone, above a chilly almost let a person gall tremble of fierce spirit, directly passed over.

    Without waiting for yunmo to be surprised, a mighty murderous spirit and a fierce domineering spirit, whistling straight at yunmo''s wrist from the bone, seemed to cut yunmo''s paw with a knife, and dared to touch it and kill it.

    Yunmo quickly took back his hand, and then watched the invisible domineering force form a small tornado on his paw. Because he couldn''t find an opponent, he cut directly on the soil beside him, without a trace of soil and dust splashing. However

    Cloud ink into the eye to see, darling, a fingertip so thin cracks quietly appeared in the cut soil, see that the depth is not less than two or three meters, this if hit on people, don''t say hand direct people cut you are redundant.

    "What a murderous spirit." It''s been a long time since he died. His bones have almost changed to stone. They''re almost fossilized. There''s still so much domineering and murderous spirit in his body. How many creatures did the eagle kill before he died to refine such incomparable King''s hostility?

    Cloud Mo tut tut two, eyes bright amazing, completely attracted interest.

    Simply climb on the ground, cloud ink a little bit of cleaning out the claw is also buried in the soil in other parts.

    I didn''t expect that in front of the bone claw, the black nail was still on it. It was almost twenty centimeters long. The dark claw tip reflected the cold light in the sun. It was fierce and sharp. One glance could make people send out the color of fear from the bottom of their heart.

    "Is this... Horn carving?" Cloud ink looked at the claw tip that was almost turning into stone, so big, so long, so sharp, among the flying eagles, there should be only the overlord in the air, the biggest and most ferocious horn carving.

    So it seems that this horned eagle, which has been dying for many years and is about to become a fossil, may have been the king of the air and the earth in this land, otherwise it would not have been so powerful.

    However, just the king of the air can not have such a big breath.

    Cloud ink suddenly toward this claw to pop up a Yin Qi.

    In a flash, a layer of blood red murderous Qi suddenly appeared on the corner carving claw, whistling against cloud ink''s Yin Qi, and then slapped cloud ink''s Yin Qi to fan.

    Fan Fei cloud ink Yin Qi, that layer of blood red murderous gas immediately hidden into the claws, disappeared, also can''t feel any breath.

    Cloud Mo fiercely pats the soil around him.

    This is a horn carving that is about to be cultivated into demon cultivation. It is the same as those demon cultivation in the demon Department of the special management department, and it may be stronger. Otherwise, I don''t know how many years it has been dead, it has almost become a fossil, and it still has such a strong breath.

    Ha ha, a king''s paw.

    The claw of a demon mender.

    Cloud ink looked at the blood almost penetrated into the bone of the eagle claw, the joy in the eyes almost gushed out, the joy of looking up is ha ha two.

    There is no place to look for it. It takes no effort.

    In the orc continent, she has her skeleton head gold magic wand. Here, she has no magic wand. Now, she has it.

    What could be better than that? She was once the king here, and now the dead came to match her. This is just a magic weapon tailored for her.

    Her undead Yin Qi is exerted through it, which is just like a tiger adding wings.

    Cloud ink excited straight rub hands.

    "But it''s too fragile. It''s broken when you touch it." Looking at the pieces in the soil that seem to be connected, but may only need a touch, it will break into a residue of bone. Yunmo''s eyes move, and then fiercely clench his teeth and let go.

    The index finger quickly drew a charm in the air. Yunmo reached out and grasped the charm formed by the void, then pressed his backhand toward the bone.

    At this time, on the top of the mountain.

    "Weird." Zhang Zhenren fiercely sat up straight, staring at the bone claws of yunmo''s hands.

    The abbot of void frowned and said, "this bone is a little special. What is Chu yunmo going to do?"

    They stare at Yun Mo and her bones in the live broadcast.

    Feng Tianxun''s face slightly changed, and his hand beside the chair gently hooked in a certain direction.

    "Zi..." three people in front of the screen suddenly appear snow spots, followed by a sound of Zi, the whole black screen down.

    "What''s the matter? Did Chu yunmo''s camera go down again? " The abbot of void stood up and became very angry. How could he not see at such a critical time.

    "Who destroyed it?" Zhang Zhenren is also furious.

    "No, no, it''s the power off here." Dan daozong''s disciples ran from the side in a hurry: "just now there was a problem with the generator and it was burned. We''ll change the backup power supply immediately."

    "Power off, damn it, change it quickly."

    "Yes, we''ll change it right away."

    At the same time, the dandaozong hotel is also a black screen.

    "What''s the matter? It''s the critical time. Why is there no signal?"

    "Is this a blackout? Why is the power off? "

    "Oh, I''m just seeing how the power is cut off at the critical moment. What''s going on at the home court? Such an important participation can also be cut off."

    "I''m so anxious. I really want to see what the bone Chu yunmo dug is for?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Several halls of the hotel were full of jumping sound.

    There is something wrong with the two power cut videos. At the same time, cloud and ink wave their hands in the woods. A Yin Qi quickly covers her head and completely covers her side without any trace of Ruth.

    Then the fingertip in the palm of a row, a stream of blood from her palm spread out, the charm with the blood cloud ink directly slapped on the bone claw.

    Her blood is full of sorcery and Yin Qi. One drop can improve the two levels of the kid''s skill. If you put a little bit, you will be less. Today, she is really distressed to inject so much into this bone claw.

    The blood quickly penetrated into the bone claw.

    Under the gaze of cloud ink, the bone claws of the horn carving seem to have vitality,

 Chapter 219

    Actually absorbed all the blood of cloud ink, originally with blood red claws, instantly turned into blood red.

    On the top of the mountain.

    Zhang Zhenzhen waited for a minute, then slapped on the table and turned to go out. No, he couldn''t wait for the power to be changed. He wanted to go to Chu yunmo to see what was going on between Chu yunmo and the bone.

    The abbot of void is about to leave.

    "Bang bang." Feng Tianxun reached out his hand and knocked on the table, his face expressionless: "you forgot the rules."

    Immortal Zhang

    Abbot of void

    During the exchange meeting, in order to avoid cheating, the referee is not allowed to enter the game.

    "I''m just going to have a look." Mr. Zhang is a little worried.

    "Me too." The abbot of void nodded.

    Chu yunmo and the bone are strange.

    "Rules are rules." Feng Tianxun didn''t raise his head, and his face was cold: "but I just found a bone. What''s the fuss."

    Zhang Zhenren and the abbot of void see that Feng Tianxun doesn''t make sense at all, and listen to Feng Tianxun''s disdain for the bone and Chu yunmo. In this way, they don''t care too much. They can''t help looking at each other. Half a sound, they can only come back and sit down again indignantly, and a series of urging them to change the power quickly.

    At this moment, the cloud and ink side of the forest below, with the injection of cloud and ink blood, the Yin Qi and murderous Qi hidden in the claws emerged.

    In a flash, the four meter pit dug by yunmo was directly frozen into a piece of ice soil by the air of ice. However, in the moment of freezing, the murderous air flew by again, crushing the frozen land directly into fragments, and the falling soil became more delicate than that just dug out by yunmo.

    Then a force with blood light flashed on the claw, which was crushed into pieces of soil. With a bump, it was blown out of the pit and flew in all directions, leaving no residue.

    Such a big four meter pit turned into a deep hole bare of stones.

    Cold, murderous, blood red light, the three constantly repeated flashing.

    As soon as they flashed three times, they suddenly glued together, and the three became one, engulfing each other, merging with each other, and depending on each other.

    Cloud Mo sees this one cruel heart, the palm works hard, the blood continuously infuses into.

    With the unique magic power of cloud and ink, the blood mixed with the three forces and gradually formed a new one.

    "Bang..." a slight sound, like the sound of fireworks exploding, sounded in the deep pit, four forces combined into a whole, bang, completely integrated into the bone claw.

    The rusty red bone, after a flash of white light, became crystal clear and flawless, just like a good white suede jade, moist and aural.

    The whole claw is also completely held together, without any gap, the crystal white in the sun emits a sharp and unattainable white light.

    Cloud ink stopped the blood in the palm, reached out and grabbed the jade like carving claw, and his head didn''t return. His backhand was a wave.

    "Click, click." There was a flash of white light, and then in the sound of a piece of click, all the plants and trees within 20 meters behind her were cut off, and fell to one side. No one escaped, even a little grass.

    "Beautiful." Cloud Mo weighed the bone claw in the hand, the smile on the face simply can''t receive.

    It''s beautiful. It''s cool.

    Throw the bone claw in the hand toward the sky. Yunmo reaches out his hand and catches it. Happily, he turns around and goes: "try this claw for five poisons."

    In the distance, the five poisons who are fighting for a token from others suddenly sneezed. How could he suddenly feel his back cold in such hot weather? What''s the matter?

    When the mountain wind blows, all the plants sway.

    When the backup power supply on the top of the mountain is replaced, all the monitors and cameras can start to operate again, and the live video will appear in front of everyone again,

    All the people only saw a cheerful back of yunmo, and the fallen trees and plants.

    What happened in the middle of this?

    What''s so strange about Chu yunmo and that bone?

    How did these trees fall?

    How can this be omitted.

    What about the content, the intermediate process, and the most important part?

    "Touch." Zhang Zhen''s popularity slapped the table in front of him. He didn''t see anything. He was so angry.

    The abbot of void also stepped on the ground.

    Only Feng Tianxun''s fingertips moved slowly on the armrest of the chair, looking thoughtful.

    The trees are green and fragrant.

    The top of the head of the sun wheezing down, the sun has been tilted to the West.

    "Oh, another battle of tokens. So far we''ve got 23 tokens." On a high slope, the guy with Matt''s hair dyed in the special management department kicks away. A contestant grabs his token, turns around and throws it at the five poisons with a smile.

    The five poisons reached out and put them into his arms. With a wave of his hand, he said, "go on."

    "All right Standing next to him, the elite man agreed, put his hands in his pocket, turned around and went with the five poisons: "today''s goal is to take 30 tokens, otherwise, how can I go back?"

    "Of course, I can''t afford to lose this man if Tianling temple in Longhushan steals our limelight."

    "Dragon and tiger mountain." The five poisons frown. Zhang Cheng is not afraid. He just doesn''t know if the teacher''s wife has been eliminated now. If he meets her, no matter how hard he fights, he will worry.

    Five poisons caught two bald heads: "don''t say so much, continue..."

    "Give me the token." Before he finished speaking, yunmo suddenly came out of a wild flower and stood in front of the five poisons, holding the white bone claw and waving to the five poisons with a smile.

    Five poisons

    How to say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.

    All the way from the west to find yunmo, looking at the five poisons Lengleng Leng looking at her, can''t help but gently lift the jaw, face bandit robbery arrogant expression, with Bone Claw pointed to the five poisons: "say it again, give the token."

    Five poisons

    I''m not a good teacher.

    After being stunned for a moment, Sha mat and the elite man, who follow five poisons, immediately change their faces together. Sha mat points to yunmo and roars: "well, you Chu yunmo, you are... Even if you don''t walk away from us, you dare to rob us. You are... Just..."

    Some words are not good, said in front of the camera, kill Matt angry as if stuttering.

    The elite man turned his wrist, and a black iron compass appeared in his hand: "tell her more, I''ve been looking for her for a day. Now it''s not the right time for her to come. We''ll eliminate her ourselves."

    Kill Matt''s eyes, yes, someone else eliminated Chu yunmo, and then Chu yunmo''s identity came out,

 Chapter 220

    Other people will think that the special management department is not good. They have eliminated Chu yunmo by themselves. That''s their special management department''s own business. They have face.

    This is what they have discussed for a long time.

    At the moment, the backhand grabbed his sword from his back and rushed to yunmo. With the sound of wind and thunder, the long sword moves in the air, and its spiritual power is constantly breathed, just like a snake.

    The elite man next to him saw this, no matter whether it was two against one or not, he injected his spiritual power into the compass in his hand. The compass immediately roared and turned towards the cloud ink, as fast as a sharp knife.

    The two powers attack cloud and ink in a moment.

    Five poisons stand by and watch, but they don''t fight, two against one. These two are still the best among the new people in Xuanbu, and the nun should not be the opponent.

    Yunmo looks at the assassin Matt and the elite man coming. He is in a good mood. Instead of retreating, he pounces forward and grabs the assassin Matt sword with one bone claw.

    Kill Matt to see cloud ink unexpectedly don''t avoid also don''t use the spirit power, so grasp a don''t know where to get the stone claw, dare to hard to pick him up this move, in the eyes of scorn color crazy flash, hand spirit power more heavy three points, that sword spirit gas form of spirit snake almost out of the body, toward cloud ink swallow, dare to hard to pick up, let him a sword to send her back home.

    As if nothing had happened to the snake, yunmo jumped on it, and the bone claw in his hand was toward the sword that killed Matt, and he just scratched it with a wild claw.

    "Touch..." a crisp cracking sound sounded.

    The seemingly invincible sword of killing Matt broke off from the middle with a crack. The powerful snake on it disappeared with a swish.

    Kill Matt "...??"

    What''s going on?

    His sword was broken, by a stone claw?

    "No way, my sword." After a moment''s hesitation, Matt''s eyes widened and his face looked at the sword in his hand. It was made of fine steel. If any stone bone touched it, it was only cut into pieces. How could it be broken by a stone bone today?

    And without using any spiritual power, he broke his magic weapon full of spiritual power with just one paw. This

    Matt was holding half a dagger and was in a mess in the wind.

    Cloud Mo then raised his head to blow a whistle, and then didn''t turn around, direct backhand a claw toward the compass that smashed over to grasp.

    See that white light a flash, that smashes to come over to revolve rapidly like the compass of blade.

    "Thunderclap..." a burst of sound as if the glass was broken, the compass in the cloud ink grasp, directly broken into pieces, towards the ground.

    "Ah, my compass." The elite man screams and pours at the broken compass.

    This is a magic weapon that he has spent countless efforts to build with black iron and has innate restraint on the spirit. It is not invincible, but it will never break at a touch. This... This

    At the foot of a spin, cloud ink standing on the ground, very happy to bow to kiss a bit of her bone claws, good claws, good claws, really well done.

    It''s true that she used so much of her blood to recast it. It''s a good baby.

    Cloud Mo is quite happy to shake the white bone head claw in the hand, turn round to see to wail of two special management personnel.

    "Just the two of you want to eliminate me? Go away. " Today, I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to worry with the two little guys. She''s here to find five poisons to test her paws. She doesn''t want to play with them.

    As soon as the words came out, the disorderly and wailing assassin Matt and the elite man were completely angry. They raised their heads together and attacked yunmo with their fists: "Chu yunmo, we''ll fight with you."

    "Noisy." Cloud Mo mouth a flat, lightning like from the trouser pocket out of two charms, body shape shaking, toward the attack to kill Matt and elite man is a hand, toward two people''s face is slap twice.

    The two men who came were in the middle of the journey.

    "The talisman." Five poisons look at the charm on the face of the players of the two special management departments fixed on the ground, and look at yunmo in a word.

    How could his teacher''s mother be so fast? He just felt that when he saw a flower in front of him, she would stop him.

    Cloud Mo clapped a hand, shook his head: "the speed is too slow, on this speed also want to find people desperately."

    It''s too slow. I can''t do much with the turtle.

    Fengshui masters in this area are not diligent. They know what kind of magic weapon and spiritual power to cultivate, and they don''t know how to practice more. If one day the magic weapon and spiritual power are abandoned by others, what will they do? Are you waiting for someone else to kill you?

    I don''t know what I think.

    If you look at the sorcerers in the orc continent, who are not practicing both inside and outside? One of them is better than the other. If the magic weapon is destroyed, the spiritual power is gone, and there are fists, it''s no problem to kill more than ten or twenty people. Let alone the others, even if she doesn''t have much time to exercise her body now, it''s much better than these Feng Shui sorcerers.

    Matt and the elite men who have been settled almost spit blood when they hear the words. Slow, they are slow. The dozens of people who have been eliminated by them in the forest all say that their speed is too fast. They can''t stop it. It''s you who are too fast, not people.

    Ignoring the two people who had been settled, yunmo waved his paw toward the five poisons, showing a bright smile: "fight or give the token directly?"

    Five poisons, is there any choice?

    So he gave her the token. Can he still mix in the metaphysics after the five poisons.

    Taking a deep breath, Wu Du rubbed his hands, then reached out and pressed on his waist. A soft sword came out of his belt.

    Shake the soft sword on the hand, five poisons looking at cloud Mo: "cloud Mo elder sister, this is you force me."

    Yunmo looks at the five poisons. It looks ugly. It''s dark and can''t see what the texture is. But when it''s exposed, it can make people feel the burning smell of the sword. There is a color of excitement in his eyes. It''s just like using the five poisons to test his claws.

    In the hand bone claw toward five poisons a wave, cloud Mo two words don''t say to toward five poisons pounce up.

    Five poisons didn''t dare to wait. The sword made a circle in front of him. A sound of wind and thunder accompanied with his shaking suddenly sounded from all directions.

    When a circle is finished, the five poisons raise their hands and stab at yunmo with a fierce shake. The sound of wind and thunder around them gather in one place at the same time and chop down toward yunmo''s head.

    Around the air and trees, by the strong force of blowing constantly began to swing.

    "Good boy, there are two more moves." Cloud Mo pours on the body of five poisons continuously, the bone claw in the hand is toward the top of the head, the power of wind and thunder is a claw to grasp.

    A dark red light flashed from the claw, directly connected to the sword split from the air.

    "Stab..." as if the cloth was torn.

 Chapter 221

    The transparent power of wind and thunder is opposite to the light of dark red claw. The power of wind and thunder is like a piece of thin paper, torn apart by this claw.

    The wind and thunder scattered and the strong wind disappeared.

    Cloud Mo doesn''t wait for five poisons to change color. He holds the bone claw with a smile on his face and grabs the five poisons sword.

    Five poisons see this full face serious, the soft sword in the hand also cuts toward the bone claw of cloud mo.

    "Bang Bang..." three sounds like the crisp and sharp sound of the impact of gold and stone, and they were right three times in an instant.

    After three grabs, yunmo steps back. Looking at the soft sword of five poisons, he is surprised: "what kind of sword is this? Good sword. "

    Five poisons were shocked by cloud ink three claws and stepped back two steps. They raised their hands and looked at the sword in their hands.

    The long sword, which was originally dark, could not be seen. At this time, under the fierce impact of cloud and ink, the sword cracked, just like the dry loess high slope and the land lacking water, crackling out countless lines.

    "No, there''s something wrong with Chu yunmo''s paw. Brother five, don''t touch him." Killed Matt, who was fixed, glared round his eyes and roared.

    "Don''t make a noise. Brother five knows. Don''t disturb his thinking." The elite man is also worried. It''s said that the magic weapon of five poisons was made by director Feng himself. Why is it so easy to be destroyed? What is the stone claw in Chu yunmo''s hand?

    Five poisons ignore the anxious two people and look at the cracked sword in their hands. They look up at the bone claws in yunmo''s hands and suddenly shake their hands holding the soft sword.

    "Click, click." The crack on his soft sword immediately cracked and fell to the ground.

    At the crack point, a light blue long sword full of Qi of the highest Yang appeared.

    As soon as the sword showed its true appearance, the high temperature around them suddenly soared three or four degrees, as if there was a furnace burning around them. Just now, the sound of wind and thunder was heard. At this time, they were sitting on the sword body, constantly rotating and shaking, vaguely echoing the sound of wind and thunder from the horizon.

    Fire to the sun, wind and thunder four move.

    "Good thing." Yunmo raises his eyes. This sword is good.

    Holding the sword, Wu Du slowly raised it and looked at Yun Mo, with a serious and solemn look. He said in a deep voice: "this sword is made by my master for me. It''s made by steelmaking and thunder fire. It''s a despotic and evil thing. Sister Yun Mo, you can''t get any benefit from it. You can''t get rid of it now."

    When Yun Mo showed his true face in this sword, he felt the masculinity of the five poisons. That''s right. Any Yin thing can''t do any good in front of this sword, but

    Playing with the bone claws in his hand, Yun Mo raised his eyebrow and laughed: "things can''t do their best, it''s just a decoration."

    With two or three efforts of five poisons, this sword can''t restrain her even if it''s good.

    Five poisons smell speech deeply to see cloud Mo one eye: "can''t make the best use of?"? Sister yunmo, I''m sorry. I''ll let you see if I can make the best use of it. " In that case, he''s going to make a big move.

    Dropping this sentence, the five poisons quickly put their hands on the blade, and a touch of blood flew out of his palm. Then the five poisons quickly drew a strange Rune in front of his chest with blood on his middle finger. Then the long sword waved repeatedly, and drew a Buddhist name in the air. With one sword, the rune drawn with blood in the air hit the sky.

    At the same time, he closed his eyes and cheered in a deep voice: "the disciples look at the sky. All the masters are around. Eighteen Arhats, twenty-four flavors of the heavens. Help the disciples. Sweep away the four directions. Weituo immortal Buddha is not holy."

    Cloud ink: "what''s going on?"

    What is this?

    Is the mantra "five poisons" for God?

    Cloud ink can''t laugh or cry for a moment. It''s easy to ask God to come. But is it so easy for god Buddha to come? Even if she could be invited, could the heavenly energy of the god Buddha be borne by a mortal body? In those days, she was at most talking with the god Buddha in the underworld, and she did not dare to invite them to the upper body. This was something she did not dare to do in her heyday.

    These five poisons dare to invite God. How did Feng Tianxun teach them?

    I don''t know whether the so-called inviting God is just pretending to be a big God, or some ghosts or mountain goblins. Where can we invite the body? How can the five poisons go this way? How can Feng Tianxun, the teacher

    When a word hasn''t flashed out of my mind, yunmo suddenly subconsciously steps back and looks at the five poisons.

    No, the breath is not right, the power is not right, the power

    Five poisons suddenly opened their eyes.

    "Boom..." a piece of golden light shot out in an instant and blasted to the place where yunmo was standing. Yunmo flashed quickly. The piece of golden light blasted on the ground, and the dust was flying. A shallow hole was blasted out of the place where yunmo was just standing.

    Cloud Mo''s face fiercely serious get up, the facial expression in the eyes has no the slightest banter again, matchless positive color of see to five poisons.

    On the top of the head of the five poisons, a faint image of Weituo appeared on it. It was as high as six feet. It was covered with a golden lock armor, and held a huge Vajra pestle in its hand. Its eyes were as big as giant, and its face was dignified.

    This is

    "The protector of the Dharma." In the eyes of yunmo, the light flashed quickly.

    Five poisons actually invited the real God down. He actually invited the God.

    "Who asked my God to come down? What''s the matter? " The illusory Buddha of Weituo opened his mouth in a deep voice, which was deafening like a Hongzhong. Shamat and the elite man, who were close to the five poisons, were shaken and almost sat down with red and white on their faces.

    Their cultivation was not enough. As soon as the true God of Weituo came out, they were completely overwhelmed by the powerful power.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to break two branches and threw them in the past. He knocked out the talisman that was pasted on them.

    As soon as they were free, they immediately turned around and ran towards the distance without saying a word. The divine power was too strong for them. They had to stay away.

    Five poison eyes lock cloud Mo, long sword raises: "defeat her."

    The concise two words fall, five poisons body shape flash, hold the sword to split toward cloud ink.

    If the speed of the five poisons just now was only 2, then the speed now is 10. Yunmo just felt that the five poisons had been forced in front of him, and he just cut it off with a sword.

    It''s so fast. The real God is different.

    Cloud ink at the foot of hard on the ground a little, body shape back.

    The five poisons fell into the air with one sword. With one touch, a five meter long crack was cut directly on the ground. A big tree growing next to it fell down with the wind of the sword. The dust was flying and the gravel exploded.

    The five poisons cut off with one sword, and the backhand cut off with another sword.

 Chapter 222

    It''s too fast. It''s close to the cloud ink door.

    Cloud Mo eyes a Lin, good boy, unexpectedly have this move, OK, then let her try him in the end have much ability.

    The hand that clenched the bone claw fiercely clenched, the four levels of sorcery all spread out, and the whole body was full of Yin Qi. When I raised my hand, it was directly opposite to the five poisons sword.

    "Boom..." I just heard a sharp crash.

    Taking the five poisons and cloud ink as the center, a layer of fierce momentum was pushed away in all directions, blowing the decaying trend of Gula, sweeping all the flowers, plants and trees around them, crushing and breaking none of them.

    The soil under their feet was also scattered in all directions in the strong wind. The land, which was just as flat as the surrounding area, was now reduced by half a meter, just like a shallow pit.

    "Damn it." After three or four meters, shamate turned around and looked at the scene. He couldn''t help scolding, and his eyes were almost out of the frame.

    "She dares to take the sword from the fifth brother. My God, who is this Chu yunmo? Isn''t she a monster? " Matt felt that he was going to lose his jaw.

    The elite man beside him also couldn''t help rubbing his hand and eyes: "is it because the God power that brother Wu invited is not big this time, so Chu yunmo dares to take it hard? No, no, brother five invited Weituo''s generals this time. It''s one of the Eight Generals under the four Buddhist heavenly kings who are said to be sitting down. They are the most powerful Weituo generals among the 32 generals. "

    The Dharma protector of Weituo was born with great power. It is said that the Vajra pestle in his hand weighs ten thousand jin and has strong fighting power. He is a recorded master, not a nobody.

    Shocked to kill Matt and elite male heard each other''s words, turned his head and looked at each other, eyes are unable to stop the shock.

    In the center of the storm, yunmo takes Weituo''s sword with one claw and is shocked by Shengsheng.

    His chest was full of Qi and blood, and his wrist was numb. Yunmo looked down at the bone claw in his hand. Fortunately, there was no crack on it. It seems that the king of horn carving was really a master among the masters.

    Cough a, vomit out the stuffy gas in the chest, cloud Mo looks up to five poisons.

    In front of him, Wei Tuo''s shadow behind the five poisons, holding a diamond pestle, gazing at him coldly, strides towards her and smashes her with his staff.

    Xu Ying acted like this, and so did the five poisons. He held up his sword and used it as a pestle, regardless of its skill.

    Damn it, yunmo shakes his numb arm and shoots out the spirit in his eyes. When I''m afraid of you?

    With a wave of the bone claws in his hand, the sorcery covered his whole body. Cloud and ink did not retreat, but advanced, and forced him to the five poisons Wei Tuo.

    "Bang Bang..." a series of collision sounds, the two people in an instant on the right three moves, the momentum of the storm shot out, this piece of soil slope instantly suffered disaster.

    The trees were broken, the flowers and plants were smashed, the ground was crisscrossed by two forces, one crack after another, the dust was flying, the momentum was amazing, even the air would be torn apart by them.

    For a moment, birds in this area did not dare to stay and disappear, that is, the unmanned camera above each person''s head, after being smashed by the violent force, did not dare to lower the height to take pictures of two people fighting in close range, only dared to fly far away to take pictures.

    The whole area has become a forbidden area for yunmo and five poisons.

    One paw pats the five poisons. Yun Mo glances at the cracked tiger''s mouth. The five poisons invite Wei Tuo to be powerful enough. Her hands are so numb that she can''t feel it. She really deserves it. However, she has recovered four levels of witchcraft power now. It means that you invite gods, and I''m not afraid.

    Looking at the five poisons in front of him, Wei Tuo''s sword came again. Yun Mo''s eyes flashed, and suddenly unfolded his body method. It was like a spirit snake that didn''t take Wei Tuo''s move. Instead, he sidestepped to avoid it, and then turned his body and rushed to Wei Tuo''s back.

    The four levels of sorcery are all unfolded. Yunmo''s speed is at the extreme. He rushes to the back of the five poisons like lightning. He turns around in no hurry, and his backhand is to hit the vest of the five poisons with one palm.

    The five poisons changed quickly. With one sword, they swept back and chopped at the palm of cloud ink.

    The palm of his hand has been pressed on the five poisons vest, and the sword of the five poisons has also touched the palm of Yun Mo''s hand. As soon as it is about to hit, Yun Mo suddenly turns his waist back, and the flight is an empty backward backward backward backward. At the same time, he kicks the five poisons vest with a hidden foot.

    Five poisons didn''t avoid this move. They were kicked forward and rolled out.

    After the somersault landing, cloud ink bone claws across the chest, sneer: "just a Weituo, great power, so what, when I was in my heyday, his residue I pinch to pieces."

    Please God, please just a wisp of God''s power, not the real God down to earth, please God can get 1-2 points of God''s power is very good.

    Now she has only recovered 4 levels of magic power, which can''t be defeated by the gods. However, if she only has 1-2 levels of magic power, she can''t crush it, at least she is equal.

    Five poisons Weituo was kicked away, Weituo God will obviously have not suffered such a setback, furious, the whole body power soared, turned to attack toward cloud ink.

    Cloud ink hands bone claws sweep, white light suddenly appear, with Weituo''s divine power hard confrontation together.

    Divine power and white light cover the whole hillside, and the two meet to form a dark light, constantly sawing on the hillside.

    The dust around them covered the sky and covered almost all of them, so that people could not see the movement inside. They could only hear the banging sound.

    On the top of the mountain.

    Through the live broadcast of this scene, the real person Zhang on the top of the mountain could not hide his complacency: "well done, very well done. He was able to take a stick from Bodhisattva Weituo and kick him back. It was really beautiful."

    The abbot of void was also full of praise: "it''s really beautiful. I don''t know what school has cultivated such a genius. If Chu yunmo has other brothers and sisters, I''ll take as many as I have."

    "You have a dream. Chu yunmo is from Longhu Mountain. If she has brothers and sisters, she will choose Longhu Mountain first. Who will choose you as a monk temple?" Immortal Zhang booed the abbot of void.

    Abbot void was not angry at this time. He only looked at the five poisons and cloud ink on the screen and said slowly: "monks are also divided into monks and non monks. There are many secular disciples in my Buddhism."

 Chapter 223

    "Old monk, you still think it''s beautiful." When Zhang Zhenren heard this, he immediately turned his head and looked at Abbot void on guard. He almost forgot this move. If Abbot void''s offer was too good, he would be very angry.

    Immortal Zhang began to figure out in his heart what conditions he would offer after this round, so that Chu yunmo would feel interested and stay in Longhushan.

    It''s time to think about these conditions.

    At the same time, the whole dandaozong Hotel exploded.

    Everyone didn''t expect Chu yunmo to be so hard core.

    "Unexpectedly hard anti five poisons, this Chu cloud Mo really can''t see so have ability."

    "I always thought that she was good at Canyu, and the others were just like that. I didn''t expect that she was so hard core. I totally lost my eye."

    "Don''t say you''re out of sight. I''m not out of sight. I didn''t pay attention to her at first. Although she was good at the first round of competition, the ever-changing Canyu competition was nothing. As for the second charm, as long as you have money, you can always buy it. It''s nothing more. But it''s hard to deal with the five poisons of Bodhisattva Weituo. She didn''t die or hurt, and it sparked everywhere, This... I don''t have to say much. I''ll take Chu yunmo to her. "

    "I''m also convinced that this woman really has real abilities."

    "No, the last time my elder martial brother went on a mission with the five poisons, the A-level mission was very dangerous. At that time, the five poisons invited the Weituo general to go down with a stick. The thousand year old ghost was so scared that it was solved with one move. It was very powerful."

    "This Chu yunmo is not human. She''s only 18 years old."

    "People are more popular than dead people..."

    Among all the worries and praises in the hall, only big orange sitting in the corner was full of excitement, stuffing snacks into her mouth and twisting her body: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Fight, five poisons fight hard, beat cloud ink half dead, oh, why didn''t hit, five poisons, you aim a little, oh, how stupid and didn''t hit, what God did you invite, Zhun Tou is so bad.

    Beat, beat yunmo like me. I''ll catch fish for you when I go back.

    Big orange is very happy, no hair tail behind a swing, the first time to see cloud ink was chased, so happy.

    Not to mention the two anxious people, the place where yunmo and the five poisons fight in the forest, has been smashed into ruins by the five poisons and yunmo.

    Trees, stones, flowers and plants, all smashed to pieces, a good slope completely became a barren slope.

    "Eating my pestle." Five poisons Wei Tuo held his sword high, and his face was ferocious. He strode toward Yun Mo and ran after him.

    It''s unreasonable that someone can fight him for so long.

    Cloud Mo sideways to avoid this stick, a claw to five poison Weituo''s leg, five poison Weituo to force out a step, and then his brow wrinkled.

    It''s annoying. The God who asks God to help her body is so annoying. Only the divine power doesn''t feel pain. She can''t fight for a long time. On the contrary, her hands are almost shocked.

    Is it just going to be consumed all the time?

    No, look, she''s not going to take care of him.

    Yunmo''s eyes turn quickly. Weituo is the divine power invited by the five poisons. If you want to defeat him, you must kill the five poisons first. It''s really unnecessary. Then... Then... Only

    Cloud ink eyes fierce a bright, stretch out the left hand in the palm of a row, just haven''t healed wound, immediately bleeding.

    He forced three drops of blood from the wound. With a wave of his hand, Yun Mo floated in the air. Then he stretched out his hand and snapped his finger: "all the ghosts here come out for me. Three drops of witch''s blood offer a bowl of Mengpo soup as a reward. When I go to hell, I have to communicate with him. Who can accept the reward?"

    In the cold sound of offering a reward, the whole hot hillside, which had been swayed by the magic weapon of five poisons to the sun, suddenly blew a few extremely cold wind.

    There are three or four winds hovering under the hillside, but one of them comes up directly and stops not far away.

    In this Yin wind, there is a Yin spirit showing his body.

    "I''ll take it." The gloomy voice went up with the Yin wind, and there was a sound on the ground.

    "Good." The cloud Mo stretches to point to a bullet, those three drops of blood floating in the mid air, flew toward the direction of that Yin Ling.

    The wind suddenly came up and wrapped the three drops of blood of cloud ink, and then it seemed to check whether it was true or false. Then the voice of ecstasy revealed in the cold voice of the Yin spirit, and said to cloud ink: "give me two minutes." After that, it blew away with a cry.

    The cloud ink head also does not return of let that Yin Ling run away, seem not afraid that Yin Ling run away at all.

    A side body once again evades five poisons a sword, cloud Mo looked at the left shoulder was scratched clothes, forehead blue veins jump.

    "Do you want to find Yin Ling as a helper? Oh, fantastic. " Five poisons invited Wei Tuo to go up, and his whole temperament became indifferent and aloof. If five poisons were allowed to speak to Yun Mo, they would have ghosts if they could. But now five poisons didn''t hesitate to throw these words to Yun mo.

    "You''ll know right away whether it''s whimsical or not." Cloud ink suddenly holds the bone claw, brush gave five poison Wei Tuo two claws.

    Five poisons waved a long sword to block away: "just this ability, let''s die."

    As soon as the tip of the sword stands up, the five poisons look at yunmo with contempt. They follow the sword. One sword keeps away the wind and thunder. The sword is holding ten thousand jin of force, and it hits yunmo head on.

    There was a strong wind and dust.

    "Here it is. Catch it." At this time, the just escaped spirit appeared again, and the wind wrapped a bowl of soup flew towards cloud ink.

    Just in time, yunmo raised his eyebrows.

    Without looking back, he reached out and grabbed the Mengpo soup. The Mengpo soup passed through the five poisons and fell into the hands of yunmo.

    As soon as he grasped Mengpo Tang, yunmo rushed up directly in the face of the five poisons Weituo''s ten thousand jin sword power.

    "No, she''s looking for death." On the top of the mountain, Zhang Zhenren jumps up fiercely. Because the UAV flies too high and the dark power blocks it badly, some pictures are not very clear. They don''t see cloud ink forcing blood to talk to the ghosts. They just see a ghost suddenly appear and throw something to cloud ink. Cloud ink grabs it and rushes towards the five poisons.

    The abbot of void made a decision in his hand. He was about to rush out.

    Feng Tianxun also stood up fiercely.

    The gods can''t melee. Doesn''t yunmo know that?

    On the hillside below, the five poisons sword hasn''t been cut down. Yunmo has rushed to the front of the five poisons with the fastest speed.

    One knee on top of the five poisons'' belly, without waiting for the five poisons to bend over, cloud Mo supported the five poisons'' shoulder and rushed to the five poisons'' back in front of Weituo.

 Chapter 224

    "You want to die." Wei Tuo looked coldly at the cloud ink that rushed in front of him, stretched out his finger and pointed toward the cloud ink.

    The following five poisons flashed a little bit of fright on their faces. They broke away from the dignity of Weituo, and opened their mouths to shout: "sister yunmo, get out of the way, the statue can''t get close to you."

    He invites gods and borrows their power. The farther away he is from the gods, the weaker he feels. The closer he is to the gods, the stronger he feels. That''s why as long as he asks the gods, all the people who fight against him will attack from a distance, and no one will rush to him and fight with the gods face to face.

    You know, even if it''s just a shadow, just a God with two parts of divine power, it''s also a God.

    He borrows the power of the gods, and sometimes he can''t control his strength. Yunmo goes directly to fight with the gods himself, and the result is

    The five poisons are almost stunned.

    "If you want me to die, you can''t do it yet." Yunmo smiles coldly at Weituo''s phantom, then suddenly reaches out and grabs Weituo''s outstretched hand.

    For a moment, yunmo felt that her wrist was about to explode. Her hand was almost broken and her blood was about to solidify. God is God. He really can''t have a hard core.

    Wei Tuo''s phantom looked at Yun Mo, grinning coldly, and opened his mouth: "you are just..."

    This is the time to wait.

    Yun Mo''s wrist turned, and the Mengpo soup, which she held in her hand, Hula while, while Wei Tuo opened his mouth, poured toward Wei Tuo''s mouth.

    Weituo God will retreat, at this time yunmo that grasp Weituo hand, backhand life hold Weituo, don''t let him retreat.

    At the same time a knee top Weituo''s lower abdomen position, life root son was kicked, Weituo Ao is a scream, cloud ink hand hard, even soup with bowl are forced to Weituo into.

    I want you to be horizontal. I see how long you can be horizontal.

    Looking at the Mengpo soup poured into Weituo''s mouth, yunmo immediately released and grasped Weituo''s hand, and then there was a backward somersault, flying away more than ten meters.

    Not far away, the five poisons continued to smash the sword while anxiously looking at yunmo: "yunmo elder sister, how are you? How can you... "

    Before he finished his anxious words, the sword, which had been cut to half, suddenly stopped in the air, and the five poisons looked up at the top of the head of Weituo.

    Weituo God will look in front of a face of dignified left look, and then right look, powerful brow frowned: "how am I here?"

    After that, he looked down at his five poisons, and then at yunmo, who was jumping not far away, a trace of doubt flashed across his face: "who am I?"

    Five poisons

    So, what''s going on?

    Full of doubts, Wei Tuo stretched out his hand to pick his head, and then dropped a sentence: "it''s like the world here, I don''t seem to live here? I don''t know. "

    Then, turn around and go.

    Gone

    Five poison fierce Leng in the spot.

    What''s going on?

    What does that mean?

    Why did the God he invited suddenly seem to have Alzheimer''s disease and forget why he came before he went back?

    Moreover, he left voluntarily.

    What do you mean by this?

    In the face of his asking God to go up for so many years, the only time that the God forgot why he came down and then left directly, the five poisons were a fool.

    The people who watched from afar, such as Matt and elite men, were stupid, and the people who watched through the live broadcast were also stupid.

    For the first time, the God who was invited by the five poisons forgot what he was invited to do and turned to leave. This was the first time in the world.

    Chu yunmo''s operation is too coquettish.

    The abbot of void, who had already rushed out, turned around and stared at the live broadcast: "what is this operation? Is that ok? "

    Zhang Zhenren almost put his face into the monitor: "unexpectedly, he broke the five poisons on the upper body of God. What is the bowl of soup Chu yunmo just fed Wei Tuo? Do you see what the seal is

    Feng Tianxun adjusted the display to the maximum ratio, staring at the bowl of soup which was not very clear because the unmanned camera was too far away, pondered for a while, and a glimmer of possibility flashed in his mind, but he thought it was impossible, and shook his head: "I can''t see clearly."

    "What is this? I have to ask. " Zhang Zhenren''s face was full of excitement, and the abbot of void nodded, which was very strange.

    On the hillside below.

    Cloud Mo see this cold hum, rushed up a sleeve turn, the silly Leng in the local five poisons to hit on the ground, is a fist: "I let you please God upper body, please, you are please, shock Laozi wrist numbness, you don''t know whether it''s pain, I let you don''t know the pain, I let you don''t know the pain."

    "Ouch, sister yunmo, don''t fight. It hurts.".

    "You know the pain." He smashed five poisons in the eye with a fist. He reached out and took out a bottle of healing pill from five poisons. He opened it and stuffed himself with a few. Yunmo stopped and stood up from five poisons.

    Then he held his left hand, bared his teeth in situ hissing crazy jump foot: "Ma yo, good pain, really damn hurt me."

    Damn, this God''s butt really can''t be touched. Oh, no, it''s a hand. It took her less than a few seconds, and almost blew up. It''s not human.

    Although he''s not really human.

    The five poisons are awakened by yunmo''s call. Seeing yunmo take the medicine from him, his face becomes a painting plate. The colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple appear alternately. Seeing yunmo is like looking at a ghost: "you... What are you doing? How can I get the God I asked directly to Alzheimer''s disease? What do you use here? "

    Yunmo looked at the five poisons that she was holding down. Although the look on her face was complicated and twisted, the breath of her whole body didn''t go down. It''s just that there was no magic power behind Weituo. She shook her wrist and took the healing medicine, which was a little better and less painful. She rarely reached out and patted the five poisons'' face: "you really eat this bowl of rice, and you don''t even have any antiphagia."

    It''s a great waste of her spiritual power to ask God to go to the upper body. She asked for two or three minutes at leisure. After the withdrawal, the client couldn''t recover if he didn''t give up for two or three days. The five poisons were really gifted. She didn''t have any nonsense and looked as usual, which was really beyond her expectation.

    "No, don''t talk about it. What do you think your soup is?" Five poisons feel that the world outlook he has accumulated over the past 20 years has been destroyed by cloud ink.

    A bowl of soup solves his God''s upper body. The God he invites is not food, and even if it is food, it can''t be affected by soup. After all, what they come down with is just a wisp of divine power, not noumenon. What can they eat.

 Chapter 225

    Cloud Mo looked at five poisons and five senses are tangled together, the whole person is not good, light shrugged: "Mengpo soup."

    Five poisons

    Five poisons

    "I didn''t catch what you said." Five poisons think he just heard something wrong.

    "Mengpo soup." Cloud ink is very kind to five poisons in repeat.

    Five poisons

    "Lying trough, Mengpo soup." Five poisons get up from the ground, stare at yunmo, and point to yunmo. The whole person almost shakes into a sieve. I don''t know whether it''s shock or anger.

    Meng Po Tang, it''s something from the underworld. It''s something that reincarnated people can drink. It''s something that makes the ghost forget the past and start all over again. This... This

    It''s no wonder that the God he invited, Alzheimer''s disease, forgot why it came down. This Mengpo soup is aimed at the soul, not at the entity. It''s also a wisp of soul that comes down from the gods. Even if a bowl of Mengpo soup goes down, even if the gods have amazing power, they won''t forget everything that Mengpo soup fills, but it''s completely possible to forget for a few minutes or a little bit.

    This... How did he think of using Mengpo soup? This operation is absolutely amazing.

    Oh, no, how did his wife get this Mengpo soup?

    It''s not instant noodles and monosodium glutamate soup that are bought everywhere in big stores. You can buy a bowl at will. It''s a specialty of the hell. No one else can get it. How did he get it? It''s just... It''s just... It''s not human.

    Five poisons feel that his head will be shocked bald, although he is bald now.

    "Sister yunmo..."

    "Don''t ask, you can''t get it." As if he knew what the five poisons wanted to ask, Yun Mo directly interrupted and did not tell him. Then he stretched out his hand to pull the five poisons'' clothes, grabbed the bone claw, directly took out the big bag of twenty tokens from the five poisons'' arms, and smilingly took them into his bag.

    Five poisons looked at the bone claws in yunmo''s hand. At this time, they didn''t care about the rescue token. They twisted their face: "sister yunmo, how many skills do you have to hide?"

    Mingming was still a weak chicken at home a few days ago, but now he''s so strong that he can meet him after asking God. This is not the yunmo elder sister in his impression.

    Five poisons think that because he thinks yunmo is too weak, he doesn''t give her the chance to go to the exchange meeting. Moreover, he talks about how to practice and how to work hard to make progress in front of yunmo every day. He also sends you a little scum. If my brother doesn''t care about you, five poisons feel that the whole person is not good.

    How can he live in the future?

    Even if you want to be a pig and eat a tiger, you can also eat a tiger. What are you doing to scare him? This makes him shameless in the future.

    "No hiding." Cloud ink bone claws to the pocket a plug, ready to leave.

    When did she hide, but there was no place she needed to fight. At the same time, because she ate three evil little kings today, the witch power recovered a lot and got good things, so it was a little different from before, but only a little, it was nothing.

    Five poisons

    You call it no hiding, so he''ll buy fast tofu and crash it to death. He doesn''t bully people like that.

    Five poison angry: "cloud Mo elder sister, you wait for me."

    After two steps, yunmo came back and looked at her five poisons with a mean smile: "what can I do if I wait for you? In the future, please God in front of me, please me to fill him a bowl of Mengpo soup, I see how much you can please

    Five poisons

    I can''t make it.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Cloud Mo whistled away, and the five poisons who had been robbed wanted to cry without tears.

    Standing in the distance to watch this scene, Sha Matt and elite man walk over with a stiff face, looking at the five poisons and don''t know what to say.

    This is the Chu yunmo they want to eliminate at the beginning. This is the Chu yunmo you say you can handle casually. Things are changing too fast for them to keep up.

    Three people stand in one place, silent to each other, the mountain wind in the forest blowing from their side, a broken world view.

    "What do you stand for? There''s still a chance." In this silence, a man came up from the bottom of the hillside and made a deep voice towards the five poisons road.

    Five poisons turn their heads: "Lingkong?" Lingkong, what are you wearing? "

    It''s Lingkong, but it''s different from Lingkong who used to dress like a monk. Now Lingkong is wearing a skull t-shirt on her upper body, a pair of jeans with holes on her legs, and a pair of sports shoes on her feet. It looks really young and fashionable.

    Lingkong patted the clothes: "rob."

    "What did you do?" Kill Matt and the elite man at the same time stare at each other. Today, it''s a hell of a day. I saw Chu yunmo''s fierce side. Now I see Lingkong, who has been following the rules and paying the most attention to the rules and regulations, grabbing clothes. What''s the development?

    Five poisons a little surprised picked eyebrows, looked at Lingkong two eyes, eyes flashed a bit surprised: "are you hurt? Who''s calling? Zhang Cheng

    Five poisons asked three questions in one breath, and the little monk Lingkong now showed a bitter smile on his white face: "you and I are all between Bo Zhong, who can easily hurt who is the one who just fought with you."

    "Chu yunmo?" The five poisons didn''t speak yet, so he called out to kill Matt.

    Lingkong wry smile nodded: "dozens of yinlei Fu, bang I was almost eliminated at the beginning."

    "You''re the one who''s been blasted?" Five poisons think of the dozens of thunder that just started half an hour ago.

    Lingkong nodded and sighed: "I thought I paid enough attention to her, but I despised her."

    After being almost eliminated by Lei Fuhong, Lingkong knows that he is still unconvinced in his heart. What''s the skill of using a charm? But he just watched Chu yunmo''s fight with five poisons, and he was swallowed.

    It''s for him. He can''t solve the five poisons in the first few moves. He can only admit defeat to the five poisons. However, Chu yunmo directly broke the five poisons. What does that mean?

    This can only show the gap, he is still far away from her.

    "If you said earlier that you were attacked, I could adjust my strategy." After five poisons, they stamp their feet to Lingkong.

    If you know that Lingkong was beaten at the beginning, he would not collide with Chu yunmo. He would think of other ways.

    Lingkong Piao regretted five poisons: "she still has three or four hundred charms, what strategy do you want to think?"

    Five poisons

    Kill Matt and elite man

    Well, there''s no strategy like a charm.

    Three or four hundred. It can even blow the mountain flat.

    Is it great to know how to draw?

    No, it''s amazing.

 Chapter 226

    Five poisons reached forward, rubbed their eyebrows, and put their hands on Lingkong''s shoulders. They looked at each other like brothers in distress. Then they sighed and walked forward.

    There''s nothing to say, it''s all tears.

    Or take advantage of such a little time, grab a few tokens, or they will be eliminated directly, they can''t afford this face.

    "What about the others in Tianling temple?"

    "I''m the only one left."

    "Well, I don''t have any tokens, and my special office is suspended."

    "Grab it, there''s still a chance."

    The mountain wind is blowing.

    Five poisons and Lingkong are brothers and sisters. They''re not fighting now. They''ve gone together.

    On the other side, yunmo, with the token he snatched from the five poisons, just walked for a few minutes and saw the meeting place at 6 p.m.

    Yunmo looked up at the monitoring place on the top of the dark forest not far away. Looking around, the five poisons boy had the idea of robbing the players'' tokens, so let''s move around here.

    But

    Cloud ink looked up at the sky, although the sun has been tilted to the west, but the top of the day is 2-3 p.m., which has to wait until 6 p.m., how long does it have to wait.

    All the trees on the bare hillside were destroyed. There was no shade at all. It was so hot that yunmo fanned with his hand.

    Are you waiting for the players who come here to rob some tokens? Or go down to the woods and rob a few people?

    Yun Mo touched his chin and didn''t want to.

    When it''s too hot here, she''s too lazy to go for a turn, then

    Yun Mo holds his chest with one hand and holds his chin with one hand. He thinks that since he doesn''t want to wait, he will let all the players hand in the paper ahead of time.

    Lightly beat a ring finger, cloud Mo is not fastidious of a buttock sit on the ground, then from four pants bag pocket, take out all the charm to clean up.

    This morning, I was so angry that I drew more than 300 pieces of yinlei Fu. Now there are more than 200 pieces left in my bag, and there are more than 100 other messy charms. That''s enough.

    He takes out the token of robbing five poisons from his bag. Yunmo pats more than 200 thunder leading amulets on the token, and then draws a spirit leading amulet on the top of them, which leads the breath of the token to all the thunder leading amulets.

    Grabbing the thunder symbol stained with the breath of token, yunmo looked up and looked around, raised a very gentle and harmless smile on his lips, and then raised his hand: "Whoever has a token, give it to me."

    In the clear command sound, the more than 200 Charms flew in all directions with a hula.

    In this dark forest, it''s like the sudden arrival of thunder, thunder and lightning. The air pressure of the forest, which has just had a steady breath and a gentle mountain wind, drops sharply.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why is there a sudden thunder and lightning, such a big sun, where the thunder?"

    "Why, it seems that there is the power of a charm? No, no, there''s not so much truth in the charm. Why does the sky suddenly change? "

    "I feel a little bit bad. It''s like I''m being watched by something."

    "I have the same feeling. What''s the matter?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the players who were snatching the token in the forest felt the air above their heads changed for a moment, and they all looked up to the sky in surprise.

    Just then

    "Boom..."

    "Boom..."

    "Boom boom..."

    One after another, a lot of thunder came down from their heads. The bucket of thunder and lightning came out in the air, and there was no sign of the day. It fell down like no money.

    The whole dark forest seemed to be surrounded by thunder and lightning in an instant. There were thunder and lightning everywhere.

    Originally, the sky was clear and there was no lightning at all, but at this time, the white light on the forest almost dazzled half of the forest, and the sun lost its brightness in front of it.

    At the same time, because there are too many thunder and lightning falling together, they actually form a traction effect between each other. The white photoelectricity is pulled up into a spider web, and the whole is shrouded in the dark non forest. Huge electric snakes rush through the forest and roar to the players with tokens below.

    Blow the Gula decadent, invincible.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "Blind my dog''s eyes, live so many years, the first time to see such a formation." People who saw this scene in the dandaozong Hotel couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. My God, I''ve seen you for a long time. The charm can play like this

    Someone reached out to touch the sweat on the leader, and turned away from watching the live broadcast: "it''s too miserable. I can imagine how miserable the person with the token is now."

    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it ruining the game?" Some people think it''s wrong.

    "You have the ability and you can destroy it, really."

    "Forget it, you can''t afford to destroy it, you can''t afford to destroy it."

    "Well, I thought that once I was flying by Chengshi, and I happened to encounter a thunderstorm there. It was the first time in my life that I saw such a wonderful scene. There was a cloud of thunder over Chengshi, and the thunder and lightning inside was chopping down. We didn''t dare to pass over it. We walked around it directly. I took photos at that time. I think this is the most unique lightning spectacle I''ve ever seen. I didn''t expect to encounter it again today. It''s still artificial. It''s really similar

    "You said that thunder and lightning, I''ve seen it on the Internet. It''s really like today''s one."

    "I decided to wait for Chu yunmo to come back, and I''ll go to find her to be my friend. I''m sure this local tyrant will come back." Some people also said so.

    ¡°+1¡£¡±

    ¡°+2¡£¡±

    "A prefecture level charm of 300000, which is several hundred million, can be smashed at will. From now on, she is my godmother."

    "Bah, you are really shameless. How old are you? How old is Chu yunmo? She is your godmother. She is my godmother."

    "Damn, you are shameless too..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Looking at cloud Mo not care about a few hundred Charms thrown out, just envied the envy of the peripheral personnel do not envy, the distance is too big to envy, we can always hold a thigh.

    "Hum." In the sound of hugging her thighs, big orange drags her empty backpack and walks back unhappily. No one kills Chu yunmo and wants to hug her thighs one by one. Chu yunmo is a poor man who can''t afford a house.

    It''s better to hold its big orange''s leg. At least it has a fish pond. The one that seals Tianxun is Chu yunmo''s, and Chu yunmo''s is his. That''s it, hum hum.

    Big orange is not happy.

    On the other hand, Yun Mo, who was sitting on the slope, was very happy. After smashing all the thunder charms with a wave of his hand, there were more than 100 other charms left in front of them. Yun Mo folded these Charms into a paper man.

 Chapter 227

    With the help of sorcery, the fingertips on the paper man were a little bit, and those paper men made of charms clattered. They all stood up and bowed to yunmo: "master."

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to throw those tokens to them: "smell it, and then no matter you steal, rob or pick it up, get the rest for me."

    "Yes, master." More than 100 paper men respectfully salute cloud ink again, then line up to smell the breath of the token, and disappear into the forest with a hula.

    Thunder roared, and the paper man who was sent to grab the token also sent out. Yunmo patted his hands, leisurely chose a shady place with trees, and went to sleep humming.

    She went to sleep. She went to sleep.

    Through the live broadcast, no, there''s no need to go through the live broadcast at all, because yunmo is not far away from them, and they can see it when they look up. The three judges on the top of the mountain are speechless.

    Zhang Zhenren stretched out his hand and pointed to the cloud ink below. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "she''s under our noses. She''s so blatant. She really doesn''t pay attention to us."

    The abbot of void shook his head and said, "come on, it''s said in the rules that we can rob."

    Anyway, there is only Lingkong left in Tianling temple. He doesn''t care if yunmo robs others.

    "But... No one has ever done that." Zhang Zhenren pointed to the thunder cloud that just spread on the top of his finger. He didn''t know how to evaluate it.

    With the charm directly blew everyone, thanks to this Chu yunmo thought out.

    "It''s so bad to know how to draw." The abbot of void can''t think of a good word to describe yunmo.

    No one has ever used a charm like that.

    The charm is not toilet paper. It''s easy to pull and have it. Those powerful charms are not carefully used. They are all used on the blade. There are people like Chu yunmo who sprinkle them in large quantities, just like rice.

    But what can we do? People can draw, people can draw, people want to draw as much as they want. Bah, it''s irritating.

    What kind of genius is Chu yunmo? Is there anything she can''t?

    Can others still watch such a comparison?

    The abbot couldn''t help rolling his eyes.

    Zhang Zhenren was speechless. Then he turned to Feng Tianxun and said, "in this way, the third round needs to change. You can''t take a charm, otherwise who can restrain her."

    Feng Tianxun leaned on the armrest with one hand and rubbed his eyebrows with the other hand. His face rarely showed a trace of helplessness: "don''t worry about the third round, you see what''s going on around you."

    When Zhang Zhenren and the abbot of void heard that Yan''s attention moved away from yunmo and looked at other live broadcast sites, they were shocked.

    There are more than 200 thunder charms. There are so many thunders from the sky. All of them are blasted in the dark forest. The people who are blasted can''t see the problem, but

    Fire, thunder everywhere.

    The temperature in summer is already high. As soon as the thunder goes down, the thunder starts to burn when it meets the trees. Good guy, in such an instant, almost all the dark non forest begin to light up, and the sound of crackling wood burning is clear to the ear.

    Then, the whirring mountain wind is mischievous, and it can be seen everywhere. This time, the wind helps the fire, and the smoke rolls up. It''s not a forest fire.

    The abbot of void was stunned and said, "this is a big game. If you set fire to the forest, you will be rebellious for ten years at least, but you will not be able to get out for a lifetime at most."

    Zhang Zhenren didn''t expect that the abbot of void suddenly burst out such a sentence. He was stunned for a moment and then said: "it''s not intentional."

    "According to laws and regulations, who cares if you intentionally burn it or not, you will pay for it." The abbot of void couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows: "quickly try to wipe your players'' buttocks."

    Zhang Zhenren wants to say something to Abbot void, but Abbot void is right. This Chu yunmo is really going to make trouble for him.

    In the morning, the thunder fire in hongtianling temple was suppressed by Lingkong, but it didn''t get up yet. This time, the player who was cut didn''t have the ability of Lingkong, so the thunder fire couldn''t be suppressed, and it started a prairie fire.

    How can he wipe his ass in such a forest full of fire.

    Zhang Zhenren held his breath for a while, turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun, who had no choice but to face him. The corner of his mouth smoked: "well, I have to ask Feng to do me a favor."

    Lunxuan''s academic strength, their three leaders keep abreast of each other, but their family and background strength, Feng Tianxun''s unique ability, can mobilize things that they can''t compare.

    Feng Tianxun put down his hands and said with a straight face: "the player''s business is our business. We don''t need Zhang Zhenren to invite him."

    After that, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "transfer ten fire-fighting helicopters to come here. The location is not in the forest."

    Zhang Zhenren looked at Feng Tianxun and without hesitation extended a helping hand. His old face was almost moved to tears. He turned his head and glared at the abbot of void.

    Do you see how gracious, noble, helpful and selfless the seal is.

    They don''t care which clan Chu yunmo belongs to. They treat all the players equally. They don''t want him to make any promises or owe any favor. They just reach out to help. This is character and this is demeanor.

    Look at you. You''re so mean and you make fun of me, so you can''t compete with other people''s special management department in Tianling temple.

    The abbot of void ignores the hint in Zhang''s eyes and looks at Feng Tianxun curiously.

    Is Feng Tianxun doing good deeds in this way without asking for return?

    Is he such a selfless man?

    Altruism may be, but it is said that he is very protective. Chu yunmo has broken his apprentice''s skill. Feng Tianxun is not angry at all, but he still helps?

    Strange, really strange?

    I feel Feng Tianxun has changed a little.

    Void reached out to touch his beard. Maybe Feng Tianxun also took a fancy to Chu yunmo? But it''s hard to see why there is no indication at all.

    On the top of the mountain, the three judges are busy mobilizing their strength to wipe their buttocks. In the forest below, the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Xun''s unmanned camera, which is responsible for shooting, can''t see what the players are doing at all. It can only occasionally hear the calls of swearing and yelling, and can tell that the rest of the players are very angry.

    Thunder fire spread very fast, but in a few minutes, half of the forest was surrounded.

    It''s not a small fire if it''s all on fire. Even if all the players in it are feng shui masters, they have to peel off their skin if they can''t burn.

    As a result, the forest''s players did not care to grab a token, and ran in the direction of no fire.

    On the top of the mountain, Feng Tianxun looks at the runners running all over the mountain,

 Chapter 228

    The target of yunmo Leihuo is only the person who has a token. At present, the players who have a token are mainly in the middle of the forest. Therefore, the place where she ignites the thunder symbol is also in the middle of the forest. Now some players who have escaped the lightning realize that there is no fire around the forest and run in that direction, which is far away, Cloud Mo''s thunder is in vain.

    Well, he''ll give her a hand.

    Slightly lifted a little eyelid, Feng Tianxun opened his mobile phone and ordered the fire-fighting helicopter that was about to fly: "spray from all around to the middle."

    In the distance, on the helicopter that had already flown over, he immediately turned around and started to put out the fire in the center from the dark.

    Seeing this, Zhang Zhenren nodded: "it''s better to seal the place. You think it''s right. Put out the fire from all around to the middle, so as not to spread the fire outward. This is the best way to put out the fire."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the live video. When the players running around meet the white fog of fire fighting, they have no choice but to turn around and run to the top of the mountain where they are. He nods quietly with his fingertips and nods to Zhang Zhenren.

    The abbot of void embraces his chest and smashes his tongue. Chu yunmo''s ability to make trouble is the same as her.

    Look at the fire, it''s really choking. The smell of smoke and fire has been spread to them. It''s really uncomfortable..

    Smoke billowed and flames blazed.

    Ten professional fire-fighting helicopters mobilized by Feng Tianxun spewed white fire-fighting smoke all the way to the center from around the dark non forest. There was white smoke in the thick smoke where he passed, and the dark non forest became a state of fog. He could not see clearly when he reached out.

    After the heavy fog, all the players in the forest are determined to run to the top of the mountain without fire or fog.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s all here at last.

    Sensing all kinds of auras running towards this side, yunmo opens his eyes and sits up slowly.

    "Master, we are back." When yunmo sat up, she sent out to steal the charm paper, and people came back one by one.

    Smoked black paper man, in twos and threes, sent the token they got to cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo swept an eye, unexpectedly have more than 30 pieces.

    "Not bad, not bad." Cloud ink satisfaction toward the back of the paper people nodded, generous praise.

    Back to the paper man suddenly not happy twist body, one by one close hot squeeze in the cloud ink side, surrounded by cloud ink.

    And behind them, the contestants also scrambled out of the forest.

    Looking at the runner, yunmo stretched a stretch and stood up from the ground. Now, it''s her turn.

    Finish them early to go back to dinner. She''s hungry.

    "Give me the token." Cloud ink holding the white bone claws, eye-catching on the players who rush out in a mess.

    I opened the mountain and planted the tree. If I want to live from now on, I will stay and buy fortune.

    All the players who came out of the race: "I''m not sure."

    White light waving, bone crisscross.

    All the players who just ran out of the fire and didn''t have time to take a breath were besieged by cloud ink. Those who had a token were handed in, and those who didn''t had a token rolled away.

    It''s only half an hour. When Zhang Cheng, the farthest from Longhu Mountain, helped Xu Fan out, he saw more than 200 people standing on the left side of the mountain in a daze. On the right side, they seemed to be piled up. About a hundred or dozens of people fell into a ball. At this time, they were shouting on the ground, including three people from Longhu Mountain, There are also two people in the special administration department, which

    Zhang Cheng looked at the cloud ink standing between the two groups, playing with the bones and claws in his hands.

    There are a lot of tokens scattered around the feet of yunmo. The tokens are piled up in the shape of hills. Around them, a group of paper men made of charms surround the pair of tokens, looking at him in their spare time, like this

    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Cheng looked at yunmo with cramps in the corner of his eyes: "you robbed them all?"

    Cloud ink looking at the last out of Zhang Cheng, put away the impatient expression on the face, the bone claw in the hand pointed to Zhang Cheng: "hand in the token."

    Zhang Cheng

    Xu Fan supported by Zhang Cheng

    "Keke, master Chumen, we are a family and a group." Xu Fan Leng after a while, helpless to see to cloud ink.

    They are all from dragon and tiger mountain. They are a group. They don''t need to rob their own people.

    "Elder martial brother Zhang, she also robbed herself. Be careful." In the group of people, a man from dragon and Tiger Mountain wailed and yelled at Zhang Cheng.

    Zhang Cheng

    What does that mean?

    Chu yunmo wants to be a traitor?

    Or does she want to wipe out all the people here on her own?

    Oh, what a big appetite.

    "OK, if you can beat me, you can take all the tokens." Zhang Cheng sank his face and patted Xu Fan on the shoulder: "take out the token."

    Xu Fan looked at yunmo in shock: "what do you mean, master Chumen? We are all from dragon and tiger mountain. We... "

    "I''ll keep one for you." Cloud Mo waves to Xu Fan and interrupts Xu Fan''s words.

    At present, she has 69 tokens here and 31 tokens outside. If she has a token, she can pass the second round. That is to say, there are at least 32 people who can pass the second round. Why do you want so many people to pass the second round? It''s better to leave them as a foil for her. It''s better to eliminate them all together and just let her pass the second round, so that she can get the first prize earlier, and then develop her company to make money.

    Thanks to her dedication to the development of the company to make money, I don''t know how many charms she threw down today, which is worth the money of the old family.

    Xu Fan

    "That''s arrogant." Zhang Cheng''s face was calm, and his whole body was full of spirit.

    Xu Fan looks at yunmo and looks at Zhang Cheng, who is full of fighting spirit. Both of them have the same face. Xu Fan reaches out his hand to touch the token bag.

    He and Zhang Cheng walked together, and all the tokens they got along the way were kept by him. Originally, they were trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. They knew that dozens of thunders had just struck directly at him. If Zhang Cheng hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have directly explained that he was there, but now he still wanted to take the token

    "Where''s the token?" Xu Fan''s face suddenly changed. He quickly touched himself.

    No, the bag with the token is missing. It''s missing.

    Xu Fan''s face turned blue.

    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Cheng''s face also changed. What about their token?

    At this time, Xu Fan at the foot of a yellow villain, holding a big bag rushed to the cloud ink, the big bag toward the cloud ink that pile of tokens Hula pour light out, more than 20 tokens hit on more than 60 tokens, instantly sounded a clear collision sound.

 Chapter 229

    Xu Fan after a Leng, angrily pointed to the little yellow paper man: "it steals... It steals my token."

    The little yellow paper man turned around, put his hands on his waist, and shook his head at Xu Fan. If it wasn''t for the facial features on his face, he could see the pride of the little man every minute.

    "Dare to steal from me." In a rage, Zhang Cheng puts Xu Fan on the ground. With a reverse wrist, a flag appears in his hand and goes to the little paper man.

    Cloud ink see this hand bone claw a wave, a white light split empty and straight split into feet.

    "Boom..." a cracking sound of the earth.

    In front of Zhang Cheng, a crack, four or five meters long and half palm wide, appeared in front of him.

    Zhang Cheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s so powerful. It''s so destructive. This Chu cloud ink is really hidden.

    One paw forces Zhang Cheng to stop. Yunmo turns to look at her token pile and nods to the paper man who stole Zhang Cheng''s token with satisfaction: "it''s mine now."

    69 plus the 25 we just got, there are 94 tokens in total, and there are six to collect.

    It doesn''t seem to take long to get back to dinner.

    "Bang Bang..." at this time, a few fireworks burst out on the top of the mountain, and the voice of the abbot of void came: "the second round of communication time is up."

    Cloud ink: "what''s going on?"

    Time out?

    It''s three o''clock at most. Isn''t it six o''clock?

    "Deadline, count the number of tokens, you still don''t come here."

    Cloud ink frown, there are six people have not been eliminated, do not eliminate people, that is not to play in the third round? Trouble.

    Cloud ink is very dissatisfied.

    Zhang Cheng is even more dissatisfied. It''s clear that 6:00 is the deadline. Why should it be closed now? His token hasn''t been snatched back. No, it can''t be done like this. He must snatch back his token.

    Zhang Cheng''s feet move, and he will attack the clouds.

    Don''t want to, the person hasn''t rushed over, stretch out two hands from the back, a left and a right directly pressed him.

    "Who?" Zhang chengmeng looks back.

    Then he saw five poisons and Lingkong pressing him left and right and shaking his head at him.

    "What are you doing?" Why do you shake your head at him and say, "who beat you two?" It''s all a miserable face.

    "Just have a token to pass." Five poisons sighed and didn''t answer a question behind Zhang Cheng..

    Zhang Cheng''s eyes are wide open. The problem is that he doesn''t have a token now.

    Lingkong stretched out his hand from the side and threw a token to Zhang Cheng: "go, go and gather."

    Zhang Cheng subconsciously took the token, then frowned: "what do you mean? Are you afraid of her? "

    Lingkong and five poisons said at the same time: "go back to watch the replay and you will know."

    After that, without waiting for what Zhang Cheng was saying, he dragged Zhang Cheng to the top of the mountain.

    Zhang Cheng was completely baffled by their attitude.

    A group of people came to the top of the mountain.

    The abbot of void looked at the 356 second round players who were in a mess. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "in this round, there are 93 tokens of Chu yunmo, one of the five poisons, one of Zhang Cheng, one of Lingkong, one of Xu Zizai, one of Tian Yun, one of Zhou Lei, one of Xu Fan. All the others have no order cards and are eliminated."

    There is no sound on the top of the mountain. Only Zhang Cheng wants to speak. He is covered by five poisons. Everyone looks complicated and looks at Chu yunmo.

    Seeing this, the abbot of void coughed: "originally, Chu yunmo was supposed to be the first, but because of the inhuman damage to the venue during the competition, which caused irreparable consequences, Chu yunmo was fined 93.5 pieces of tokens, ranked the last in the round, and the other seven ranked side by side

    At the same time, burning forests without authorization will be punished by the relevant departments. The specific content can only be decided after the relevant departments discuss. The punishment list will come later. "

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    What do you mean, deduct 93.5 yuan, even if she set fire to burn forest means a little bad, but actually deducted so much, and there are still half a block can be deducted, three referees are shameless?

    After that, even if she won the first level, and this level became the last, the five poisons Lingkong Zhang Cheng and their achievements all surpassed her, that is, Xu Fan surpassed her. How unreasonable.

    Cloud ink''s face swish black down, raise your hand to touch the remaining charm paper man in your pocket, I''ll blow you to death.

    Standing next to yunmo, the five poisons know yunmo better. When they see yunmo''s action, they react instantly. They rush up to hold yunmo in horror: "sister yunmo, calm down. You will be punished if you shoot the referee. Calm down, calm down."

    What the hell, is there such a rule? Cloud Mo black face stares at five poisons.

    Five poisons forehead sweating, low voice: "think about the first prize, think about the reward, calm down, there is still a chance in the third round." He knows why yunmo attended the exchange conference.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Hate hate the hand out of the pocket, cloud Mo gritted his teeth looking at the three judges, such as this broken communication conference is over, see how she with them.

    And all the other people who heard this sentence were:

    There was a moment of silence on the top of the mountain.

    Then, everyone clapped wildly.

    All right, all right, all right.

    Although I can''t beat Chu yunmo, it''s a great pleasure to see Chu yunmo detained and punished.

    Cloud Mo facial expression a heavy fierce turn head to see past.

    "Pop." Just now, the happy people clapped and clapped their hands back, one by one innocent face when they had done nothing.

    Yunmo: "I don''t want to talk.

    Feng Tianxun looks at this scene on the high stage, and his mouth is slightly crooked. It seems that this year''s competitors have a psychological shadow on cloud ink.

    The abbot of void looked at this scene with tears and laughter: "well, the quota for the last round of promotion has come out, which is the eight above."

    Speaking of the void, the abbot gave a pause and shook his head helplessly: "because there are too many players eliminated in this round, there are only eight left. In the third round of competition originally set up, you don''t even have the most basic number. However, there is no way. The content of the competition has already been decided and can''t be changed temporarily.

    So, eight players, what you are going to face in the third round is the content originally set for 100 players to tackle key problems, which will be undertaken by eight of you. You can take good care of yourself. "

    The abbot of void said with a silent sigh that if they hadn''t come fast and pressed the deadline directly, I don''t know if there would be eight people left. It''s really a headache.

    For the first time in so many years, 356 people were directly brushed down, and 348 people, one of whom was given a token to save. What are these things.

    In this case, you are strong, right? The original 100 people to break the barrier, you eight people to break, see how you can.

 Chapter 230

    Below the five poisons and others look at each other, are a face lying trough expression.

    No, just eight people?

    They are well aware of the nature of the conference. The first round and the second round are not too complicated hurdles, and the third round is the last hurdle.

    In those days, the five poisons, his elder martial brother Sijiao, were so tough that they all came out of the third pass after suffering a lot of injuries. As for the martial brothers who came out of Tianling temple and Longhushan, they never came out completely. Now tell them that there are no more than 100 people, only 8 people, and 8 people go to fight for such a pass?

    It''s a life-threatening rhythm.

    Not to mention the five poisons, even Zhang Cheng, who has been relatively calm, has changed his face.

    Only cloud ink one face doesn''t matter, 8 or 100, is there a difference? No, she''s all by herself anyway.

    The abbot of void looked at the completely indifferent cloud ink and coughed: "some people seem very calm, don''t they think the competition project is very simple? Well, I hope the player can keep this attitude all the time. If he pisses his pants in the third round, he will lose his face. "

    Piss your pants? Talking about her?

    Cloud Mo turned up his eyelids and looked at the abbot of void. It''s a joke. If you piss your pants, you won''t piss her pants.

    When Abbot void saw that yunmo was looking at him provocatively, he just looked at yunmo provocatively, and then said, "the competition time is set for seven days, and the competition venue is not in Hongdao city. Then we will send someone to meet you. As for the content of the competition

    I''m sure you''ll be looking forward to it. By the way, it''s forbidden to carry the third round of charms. That''s it. It''s over. "

    "What? No charms. There was no such rule before." Five poisons immediately raised their hands and roared.

    It''s not allowed to carry a charm. That''s to imprison his mother in disguise. The third level has become so difficult, and half of her strength has to be weakened. How can this be done.

    The abbot of void glanced at the five poisons: "now this is the rule. If you have any opinions, you can ask your master."

    Five poisons

    Others: "I''m not sure."

    "Break up, break up." The abbot of void waved his sleeve, turned and left.

    Heart tired, have to go to his baby apprentice to find some self-defense things, otherwise eight people to break that pass, he is really afraid that his apprentice can''t come back.

    Zhang Zhenren sat on his seat, his face was not angry, not happy, not crying, not angry, not angry, full of complexity. He looked at yunmo, and then at Zhang Chenghe, who was not in the state all the time. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows: "you can do it yourself."

    Drop this sentence, Zhang Zhenren also don''t know what to say, can also turn around to leave.

    As for Feng Tianxun, he is not here at all, and he doesn''t know where he has gone.

    White fog, thick smoke, dark non forest, a fairy and black gas Teng Teng, far looks like there are gods and monsters flying together.

    On the top of the mountain, watching the abbot of void and immortal Zhang go away, yunmo coldly throws down a cold hum, turns around and goes away. She is not allowed to carry a charm, thinking that she can be trapped, dreaming.

    The other people who stand beside watch, looking at the back of cloud ink full of arrogance, quietly turn their heads, full of sympathy, look at the seven people standing in the middle of the mountain top.

    "Poor thing."

    "What a tragedy."

    "That''s too bad."

    "That''s the end of it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The words full of sympathy floated to the five poisons and others standing in the middle of the wind, making the seven people who were not good-looking look even worse.

    "It''s over." Five poisons looked up to the sky and sighed. This time, he didn''t even have the first idea. He only asked eight of them to come back from the third level alive.

    "This... Can you accommodate it? There are death quota in the third level." Wearing a dress of Miao nationality, Xu Zi''s forehead dances wildly, expecting to see the five poisons and Lingkong Zhang Cheng.

    He managed to keep his token. He was just happy that he could enter the third round. Unexpectedly, before he had time to be happy, he heard such bad news. Eight people, shit, it''s going to take his life.

    Who came here to participate in the exchange conference did not inquire about the previous rules and topics clearly. In the third round, the contestants were allowed to die.

    "Accommodation? Do you think that''s all right? " Five poisons raised their chin and pointed to the three referees who had no one.

    When the rules of the geomantic exchange meeting will be flexible, it is a matter of certainty as long as it is said.

    Listen to five poison words, that Xu son is in Tian Yun, Zhou Lei two men and a woman, all became the balloon that let out gas, Yan.

    Why are they so unlucky? They met Chu yunmo, who was a psychopath and eliminated almost all of them. Although it was good for them to compete for the position, my God, how could eight people go to the third round to prepare for 100 people? It''s really very old.

    "Let''s go and get ready." Lingkong little monk sighed and turned to leave. The matter had come to this point. He had to fight for the honor.

    At the same time, he pulled Zhang Cheng, who looked serious but not in the state: "I went back to watch the replay and you were expressing your opinions." He dragged Zhang Cheng away.

    Smoke and fire, dark non forest, thick smoke everywhere.

    Yunmo, who didn''t know what the third round was, was not worried at all. After a while, he was angry that she had so many tokens, and he was happy again.

    After all, there is still a third round to compete for in the ranking. Her sorcery has risen to the fourth level and won the treasure weapon, which is not comparable to the ranking and token.

    So, cloud ink all the way back to Dan daozong very happy seaside hotel.

    Push open the door, cloud ink into the eye to see big orange sitting on her bed, back to her, a sad breath, a butt dissatisfied anger, very unhappy ignore her.

    Morning too angry, did not pay attention to the big orange was ravaged into what, this time a careful look, cloud ink can not help but crack the mouth.

    A body of greasy black hair was gnawed by a dog. It''s bald here and there, and the tail is only hairy. Originally, besides being fat, there is at least a little powerful back. At this time, besides being funny, there is nothing but misery.

    Oh, she beat the big orange so badly in the morning.

    Cloud Mo coughs and walks over, then faces big orange.

    "Poof." One couldn''t help it. Yunmo looked at the giant orange''s panda eyes and burst out laughing.

    The big orange, full of resentment, touched his hair and waved his paws to yunmo angrily: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Smile, smile fart, you, who caused me to look like this? Who do you think caused me? Waste my kindness, for you everywhere, just because you said the wrong word, you beat me like this, my poor hair, my beautiful face, my lovely appearance, now all destroyed, all destroyed.

 Chapter 231

    How do you want me to go out to see people and cats? If other cats see me like this, my boss will lose all his face. How can I command my younger brother, how can I dominate, how can I find my girlfriend, how can you return my hair, how can you return my face, how can you return your face.

    One breath, big orange angry like pea shooter, crackling toward the cloud ink is a spray.

    Yunmo: "poof."

    Not to say it''s OK, the more you say it, the funnier it is. The cat''s beard on his mouth actually rolled up a few. When he spoke with it, it twisted.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange saw that yunmo was still smiling. He stood up and was angry. His head was about to start to get angry.

    You still smile, you still smile, Chu yunmo, you wait for me, you wait for me, look at me... Look at me

    "What are you looking at? Look, you''re leading a group of kids to teach me a lesson? " Cloud ink see big orange urgent, square bear a smile, hands embrace chest looking at big orange.

    Big orange: "meow..."

    Don''t look down on my little brother. He''s much better than you.

    "Oh, really? Why didn''t I see a little brother? " Cloud Mo pick eyebrows, she brought big orange to red island city so several days, have not seen around the cat, also little brother, cat no little brother what.

    Big orange

    Turn your head and connect your butt to yunmo.

    I always look for a fight, huh.

    Looking at the awkward angry big orange, cloud ink is in a good mood at this time, stretched out his hand toward the big orange to hit a loud finger: "give you a beautiful face, go?"

    cosmetology?

    Big orange blinked two round eyes, and then twisted his neck. Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you give me a beautiful face. It''s too light to pay for such a little compensation.

    Cloud Mo see this jilt to jilt wrist: "don''t go, that calculate." As he spoke, he walked to one side.

    Big orange

    Ah, that''s it?

    Why don''t you coax it? No more compensation? That''s it?

    Ouch, ouch, it''s too dark. Chu yunmo''s heart is too dark. He beat it so miserably that he only gave it a beautiful face as an apology and apology. Where does it put its orange face in the future?

    It''s not as good as those pet cats. They all have their own excrement shoveling officers. When they pull a piece of excrement, some people wipe their buttocks. When they are happy, they give their excrement shoveling officers a cool and noble Look, which will attract excrement shoveling officers. They are so cute and beautiful. I am so happy to praise them. When they are not happy, they will chase behind their buttocks and ask with worry, Master, what''s the matter with you? Why not happy today? How can I make you happy? Or hit me a few times.

    Mom, those pet cats who haven''t opened their minds and never practiced, all lead such a happy life, and it, Tangtang orange, orange cat essence.

    It''s just... It''s just such a person.

    Every day in addition to call it or call it, not happy also hit it, wuwuwu, how its life so miserable ah, even a pet cat is not as good.

    Big orange is full of sorrow, and the tears in his heart flow directly into a river. Some people say that sadness flows upstream into a river, and that''s what it is.

    No, it''s not the river. The river can''t describe its sadness. Use the sea. Its sadness has gone against the current and become the sea.

    Big orange weeps and shrugs her nose, then: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Ouch, ouch, I didn''t say no. I can''t twist my neck. You can pull it for me.

    Just then, in order to show its determination to refuse, he twisted his head too hard. The bone was twisted and his head couldn''t turn around.

    "Ha ha." Quietly listening to all the actions of big orange cloud ink, can no longer help but look up and laugh.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Said to dry, grabbed a hat with cloud ink, with a big orange out of the hotel, went to the city to find animal beauty salon.

    Big orange was full of grief and anger all the way. She buried her face in her claws and didn''t look up. Today, she really lost her face. When she lost her face, she had no face to see anyone.

    Led by Yun Mo all the way to the largest and most luxurious animal beauty salon in Hongdao City, Da Ju is only too busy to look up.

    Baby beauty center.

    The decoration of this pet shop is very luxurious. Pictures of all kinds of lovely animals are pasted everywhere. All kinds of imported super luxury and beautiful pet clothes on the first floor are almost in everyone''s eyes.

    "This guest, what service do you need?" A young girl in her twenties came over and looked at yunmo with a smile on her face.

    Cloud ink one buttock sits on the beige sofa in the shop, nodded to the young girl: "find some clothes it can wear for it."

    The girl was stunned for a moment. This June will soon be July. It''s summer. The temperature is getting hotter day by day. The animals who come to their beauty salon are either haircut or haircut. In summer, they all want to be cool. Why is there another person here who wants to buy clothes for his pet?

    How to wear it on such a hot day?

    After being stunned for a while, the girl''s look quickly recovered. Maybe she wore it in an air-conditioned room to take photos or something. Anyway, the owner was willing to buy it, so they were willing to sell it.

    Then the smiling face nodded to yunmo: "OK, let me see what kind of your little cute is." As he said, he followed yunmo''s instructions and looked at the big orange, because yunmo sat down and showed his figure. In an instant, the sweet smile could not help but froze on his face.

    Is there such a fat, big and ugly cat?

    The cat is at least about 100 Jin, isn''t it?

    Look at the fat round belly, look at the width and length, it can be compared with a pig, how can the cat grow into this virtue.

    Also, look at the hair on his body. It looks like it''s caused by fighting with other cats. Is it natural?

    Do you have a cat born with alopecia areata?

    Most importantly, what kind of cat has a black eye circle on its eyes? What kind of cat is so unique? She has been working for so many years that she has never seen a cat with this appearance.

    The young girl was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.

    Big orange was the girl''s hot line of sight to see the headache, there is no way to avoid, had to raise his head on the girl''s eyes, cat''s eye a stare.

    What are you looking at? I haven''t seen such a powerful, lovely and handsome cat.

    The young girl was pulled back by big orange''s staring cheek, and then tried her best to maintain her professional ethics. She said gently to yunmo with a smile: "your cat is very cute, but maybe it''s... Maybe it''s the reason of this breed. It''s relatively strong. At present, there are not many clothes for it... If you really like and need it, you can customize it."

    They don''t have any clothes for such a fat cat.

    Cloud ink: "how long does customization take?"

    "If it''s fast, it will only take about half an hour. We have some professional masters here,

 Chapter 232

    You can tailor it very quickly. " The girl saw that yunmo really wanted to buy clothes for the ugly cat, so she took a few cat clothes from the next row of cabinets and let yunmo choose them.

    Half an hour. That''s OK. Last time she dyed it, she waited for several hours.

    Cloud ink hand took the album: "give it two to put on."

    The girl nodded, "OK." While turning to inform the person in charge of measurement in the shop, he came to tailor the big orange.

    Big orange was very embarrassed, but now she raised her head, and everyone saw it. She just jumped on the sofa, squatted beside yunmo, and clapped her paw on the photo album in yunmo''s hand: "meow meow..."

    Two things are not enough. This one should be, and that one should be.

    Think of two clothes to coax it, no, it is not so cheap big orange.

    Cloud ink is looking at a page, was big orange to hold down the page, smell speech turned to see big orange, eyes light flashed: "are you sure?"

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    I want everything in these two books. OK, I want it.

    Big orange howled. Seeing that Yun Mo''s face was not clear, he immediately lowered his head and looked sad and pitiful: "meow, meow, meow..."

    They are so pitiful. Those pet cats dress better and eat better than me. Their owners make the best for them, eat the best and wear the best clothes. They live in high-grade villas imported from abroad, and they are designed by famous Italian teachers, but I have nothing. I am so pitiful.

    Cloud Mo looked at big orange poor, in a glance at big orange under the hands of the album, eyebrow pick pick, suddenly slow mouth: "want to buy? Yes, but I''ll wear it if I buy it. I''ll kill you if I don''t wear it. "

    "Meow, meow..."

    Why not? I wear beautiful clothes every day.

    Big orange is very happy, raise the claw to guarantee.

    It''s rare to blackmail cloud ink once. Don''t do it in vain. Be sure to buy more beautiful clothes.

    Thinking about the suits, sportswear, casual wear, and all kinds of cute hip-hop and punk fashions, big orange''s eyes narrowed.

    Think about it wearing a suit, and then walk around in front of the beautiful cat he likes, successfully capture the heart of the beautiful cat, let him find his daughter-in-law, big orange is excited to rub her hands.

    Cloud ink looking at big orange happy appearance, smile not smile of hook the corner of the mouth, put the hands of the two albums to stand in front of the girl: "according to it said, two want."

    The girl was in a hurry to catch the album, and the smile on her face could not be controlled at this time.

    The clothes in their shop are always very expensive, especially those made to measure. I thought it would be good for this customer to buy one or two sets today. Unexpectedly, she had a problem with her brain. She said that her cat would buy all the clothes in two copies if she saw two copies. There are more than 100 pieces. Big business, big business.

    No matter what''s wrong with her, we can''t let the big business run away.

    "OK, OK, just a moment. Just a moment." The girl hugged the album excitedly and ran away.

    A moment later, a middle-aged woman in the shop came up with eight tailors with rulers, scissors, knives and other tailoring tools behind her, and quickly rushed to cloud ink.

    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "Hello, I''m the manager of this store. Thank you very much for your love of our style clothes. Now all the eight designers behind us have suspended their work and are trying their best to make new clothes for your pet. If you see your favorite ones, we''ll give priority to rush them out immediately. As for the others, you may need to leave your address, When we''re done, I''ll bring it to you myself. "

    Yun Mo said, "the first one on the second page of the first book, the second one on the first page of the second book, do it first."

    The middle-aged woman immediately opened the photo album in her hand and looked at the clothing style that cloud ink wanted. Then she looked up at the excited big orange and looked stunned: "this?"

    Yunmo: "that''s it."

    "All right." Middle aged women see cloud ink sure, do not hesitate to let people around cloud ink on coffee, fruit and leisure publications: "please wait a moment, these two clothes will be quickly."

    After that, he turned around and quickly measured the size of the big orange with the eight people, and a group of people went back to work backstage.

    Big orange squats on the sofa, can''t wait to look at the direction of the backstage.

    I really want to wear it. Its beautiful clothes are ready. It can''t wait.

    Yunmo looks at the excited and anxious orange, smiles, and outlines the extent of a trace of evil. With nothing to do, he unfolds the publication in front of him and idles away.

    One minute, ten minutes, twenty minutes.

    The power of money is great. It used to be said that we could make one in half an hour. Now, in only 20 minutes, the middle-aged store manager quickly came out with two pieces of clothes in his hand.

    Nine people rush to work, the materials are on site, and the splicing is very fast. The most important thing is that these two pieces don''t need much work, and they are very simple.

    Big orange stood up with a whine of excitement, jumped to a mirror with a jump, and urged the middle-aged store manager to put on the beautiful clothes.

    The middle-aged store manager said with a smile: "you are a good cat. When you see me bring the clothes, you know it''s for him. Now you''re waiting. It''s rare to see such a smart cat."

    Cloud Mo put down the publication in his hand and raised his chin toward the big orange: "put it on."

    "All right." The middle-aged woman and the young woman immediately went to the big orange and unfolded their pet clothes towards the big orange.

    A piece of white cloth with pink flowers is not like a piece of cloth, but a suit is definitely not a thing of a suit. It looks very soft and beautiful.

    The big orange blinked. Well, maybe it''s casual wear. It''s something like a flowered shirt in summer. Although the color is very pink and tender, who stipulates that it can''t be worn.

    Big orange immediately stretch limbs, let two middle-aged women to put it on.

    Then he turned his head and looked at the mirror with excited face.

    See in the mirror, a big black cat, wearing a triangular piece of cloth on the head, two lines on both sides tied to the back of its head, how to look like reverse underwear.

    It''s like a suspender skirt worn by a human woman. Two belts are hung on its shoulders, and then it hangs down loosely. But the difference with the suspender skirt is that it has two trouser legs.

    What''s more, this one doesn''t fit very well. It''s loose in the stomach.

    Big orange cat''s head turned around to have a look, turned around to have a look, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw a little mirror reflected from the back of the mirror. It seemed that there were some words on its back.

    Big orange twisted his fat body, turned his head almost 180 degrees, and ran to look at the words behind him.

    There are some big blue words embroidered on it: I''m pregnant, don''t touch me.

    Big orange

    Big orange

 Chapter 233

    At this time, the middle-aged woman standing next to Da Ju said with a smile: "look at this cat baby. It''s really smart that she can look at herself in the mirror. This maternity dress looks really good on you. I haven''t seen a cat wearing this maternity dress for so many years. You are the most outstanding.

    Guest, how many months is your baby pregnant? Do you need me to put a little bit of my stomach out, so that I won''t be able to wear this dress if my stomach grows a little bit later? "

    Cloud ink with hand holding chin looking at big orange, smell speech smile of shake head: "don''t need."

    Big orange

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow..."

    I''m a motherfucker. When did I get pregnant? I''m male.

    From Lengzheng back to God, big orange whole fried, stretch claws want to tear his clothes.

    How could it be that you made me a maternity dress? You''re blind. Don''t you see that I''m such a handsome guy? I said how the clothes were made so quickly and inexplicably. They were pregnant women''s clothes. I was so angry. I was so angry.

    "If you tear it, I''ll kill you." The voice of cloud ink suddenly coolly throws over.

    Big orange wants to tear clothes, and then looks up at yunmo angrily and cries: "meow, meow, meow..."

    This is maternity dress. How can I wear it? How can you beat me to death? I didn''t choose this dress. I

    Before he finished speaking, yunmo put up one of the two albums that Daju chose, slowly opened the first page, and then connected the clothes directly to Daju''s eyes.

    Beautiful clothes for pregnant cats.

    The first picture shows as like as two peas in the picture. The cloth is much more used and the waist is bigger. It is more robust than the beautiful cat in the picture.

    The big orange has big eyes.

    Nani, the pregnant cat?

    What, what, what, this is a clothing album for pregnant female cats

    This, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this, this?

    Big orange Gudong a, a buttock sitting in front of the mirror, the cat''s face is cracked.

    Cloud Mo looking at a face of doubt cat born big orange, smile not smile of mouth: "don''t like this one?"

    Big orange immediately turned cat''s head into a rattle. He didn''t like it. He really didn''t like it.

    Cloud Mo this time incredibly very good talk, toward the middle-aged woman way: "give it another."

    The middle-aged woman looked at yunmo and the big orange who seemed to understand people''s words. She hesitated: "we don''t return the goods."

    Without saying a word, yunmo took out a gold card and threw it: "direct row."

    With this sentence, the middle-aged woman was hesitant, smiling instantly, and quickly changing her hands to her big Kwai. "Baby doesn''t love this, then we''ll try this one. You love it, you can be beautiful."

    Big orange turned around and looked at the middle-aged woman holding two thin clothes. She was relieved. Fortunately, it was two clothes, not a mess. Although the color was purple, it was a very bright color. Anyway, the clothes were normal.

    Big orange stretched out her claws and wiped the sweat on her head. Fortunately, she chose the clothes in two albums. Otherwise, if they were maternity clothes, she would rather die.

    This time, the suit was two pieces or a cardigan. Big orange was very satisfied.

    But after the middle-aged women put it on, big orange looked down and almost looked like it was tied to her body. The length of her coat was only under her arm, and her trousers were so low that she almost showed two pieces of cloth of her eggs, and her head was askew.

    The cloth of the last maternity dress was stacked on the belly. How can this one save cloth and only give two pieces to the palm? Is this shop a trap?

    Big orange is puzzled and will turn to look in the mirror.

    "Baby, wait a minute. It''s not ready yet." The middle-aged woman took out a bag of small bells, and quickly hung them on the hem of the clothes on her chest with the young girl, and on the trousers and skirts that only covered the eggs.

    "Jingling." Big orange move, the body is a burst of noise.

    In the sound, the young woman picked up a Hami style veil and put it on her head.

    Headdress?

    Big orange feels a little bad for a moment.

    "Well, see if you''re beautiful." The middle-aged woman patted Da Ju''s paw and motioned with a smile that Da Ju turned to look at herself.

    Big orange turns around.

    On the majestic body, a hollowed out chest wrapped thing is only worn to the position under the arm, exposing a large fat belly. There is only a two finger wide skirt covering its fat buttocks at the waist span under the belly. Such a small amount of poor cloth is wrapped around it. It''s majestic and coquettish. It''s fat and coquettish, and it''s wearing a Hami style veil, Coquettish purple, shaking the cat''s eyes, a shake Dingdang, a walk, a little action a big, I go, the wind blow butt cool.

    Big orange

    Big orange

    Big orange

    "Bang." Big orange bumps into the mirror and smashes it to pieces.

    Ah, it''s dead. What kind of clothes is it? It''s seen on TV. It''s not the pole dance. It''s not, by the way, belly dance. It''s the stuff that dancers wear.

    It''s not a belly cat. How does it wear this? Who will be its daughter-in-law after wearing it? Who will think it is powerful and majestic? Ouch, its cat life is ruined.

    Looking at the action of big orange, before cloud ink opened her mouth, the middle-aged woman quickly said, "don''t you like it? That''s just right. There''s another set. This set is very enthusiastic and unrestrained. It matches your black fur very well. You will like it."

    While speaking, he reached out to the employee who had just come out from behind, and the employee with the new clothes immediately ran over.

    Big orange listen to words still keep a trace of hope, that just came out of the new clothes look.

    The middle-aged woman saw the big orange and immediately opened her clothes to show it.

    A collocation, as like as two peas, a very hot, very hot, very characteristic red red mini bra with a black T-shaped transparent pants and a small red floral cat on top. The shop is no wonder that it is the first pet shop in Hong Dao City. It has been in a short time for more than half an hour, and it has embroidered a cat head that looks exactly like a big orange. Big orange''s cat''s head matches on the black transparent underpants, simply does not have one kind of speechless coquettish.

 Chapter 234

    Big orange stretched out a claw and pointed to the three-point posture. He didn''t know whether he was angry or shocked, and he directly shook into Parkinson''s.

    Cat''s face twisted looking at cloud ink, thousands of language blocked in the throat is unable to say.

    Cloud ink looking at the appearance of big orange, slowly picked up the second big orange album of his choice, open, close to the past.

    Kitten''s bodysuit series.

    Kitten''s body suit series

    Mother cat

    Although the appearance of big orange is still very calm, but the heart has gone crazy.

    Yunmo looked at the big orange standing there, closed two albums and leaned on the back of the sofa. He raised his eyelids and laughed mildly and innocently: "buy both of them, OK, dare not wear them, ha ha."

    The unfinished ha ha two words still did not fall, big orange bang when a somersault fell from the table, ah, the cat is dead, something burning paper.

    "Ha ha ha." Cloud ink was entertainment to, can''t help laughing, want to take advantage of her big orange, deserve.

    "Ding Lingling..." in the laughter, yunmo''s mobile phone rings, and he takes a look at it. It''s Li Fangjin.

    "Hello..."

    "Master Chu, please do me a favor. I''m not sure. Hurry up." Li Fang was very anxious on the phone, and his voice was full of anxiety from inside to outside.

    "I''m in red island city." She''s not helping in Beijing.

    Li Fangjin: "I know you are in Hongdao city. I''m also here. I dare to call you only when I know that the second round is over. Master Chu, please help me."

    He sent the invitation to the exchange conference. He didn''t know what yunmo was doing these days. He was also watching the competition outside and received the list by the way. But he didn''t expect that the list was more serious than he thought. He couldn''t make it, so he had to come for help.

    Cloud ink is in a good mood now, see Li Fangjin is to solicit business for her, casually asked: "where? First of all, I won''t go far away. " She hasn''t had dinner yet.

    Li Fangjin reported a location. Yunmo took a look at it with his mobile phone. Then he found that Li Fangjin was less than 500 meters away from her. If she was so close, she would go and have a look.

    Lying on the ground pretending to be dead, big orange has been listening. Seeing this, he immediately moves back and hides behind the table. Yunmo doesn''t see it, doesn''t see it, but don''t take it. He doesn''t want to lose his face.

    "Why do you think I can''t see you?" Yunmo put down the phone, holding his chest in both hands and looking at the big orange hiding under the table: "I don''t know when my good mood will disappear. Do I have to make two maternity suits and wear them until I die, or only wear these three pieces? When I''m happy, I''ll allow you to change them and give you a second to think about it."

    "Ouch, ouch..." don''t say for a second, it''s not used in half a second. Big orange rushes out with lightning speed, grabs yunmo''s thigh and rubs it.

    Three, three, just these three, I know yunmo you are the best, I like you the most, even if I have a little female cat, I like you the most, Momo, give you a Momo.

    Raising his paw, Da Ju blows a series of kisses at Yun Mo, which matches with his belly dancer cat dress. It''s really a bit of a different style, but it''s a pity that he''s so black and bald that he can only be regarded as ugly.

    Be amused by big orange very happy, cloud ink rare magnanimous change opinion: "that two other don''t want, change the male cat to do two for it." Then he turned and walked out of the shop.

    The big orange feels that the bones are fresh.

    Ah, yunmo, I love you. I love you the most. I will follow you to the end of time. Even if you die one day, I''ll be filial to you. I

    "One."

    Ouch, ouch, no, no, I''m wrong. You don''t die, I die, I die.

    Shaking its fat tail, big orange with a flattering face follows yunmo, smashing the beautiful words in his memory and on TV into yunmo.

    When the manager of the pet shop saw that one person and one cat had gone far away, he could not help reaching out and gripping his head: "it felt like one person and one cat were really talking. It was so strange."

    However, she just opened a shop to do business. Anyway, as long as the business can''t run away, she can''t manage the rest. She turned to the back hall and said, "my designers don''t do the female cat''s clothes. They are all changed into male cat''s, or two. Let''s go."

    The setting sun is like fire, falling fast.

    But in the twinkling of an eye, it was already dark.

    Yunmo followed the address sent by Li Fangjin and saw that it was a middle-class community. All the buildings were elevator apartments. The quality was relatively new. It seemed that it had not been built long ago. There was no old Yin Qi around, and there was no mess around. It was a relatively clean community.

    Listen to yunmo come, Li Fangjin has quickly rushed down from the upstairs, waiting at the door, see yunmo superfluous words have no time to say, directly led yunmo rushed to the employer''s place.

    No.5, 16th floor, building B.

    Li Fangjin almost pulls yunmo''s sleeve into the employer''s room. Yunmo is in a bad mood today. He doesn''t intend to argue with Li Fangjin about this impoliteness, and let him drag her in.

    Entering the door, I heard a woman''s depressed cry, and a man''s anxious stamping: "haven''t you received anyone yet? How long will it take, Tuan Tuan... "

    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Li Fangjin and yunmo quickly walk into the children''s room of the three bedroom two living room house. Facing a pale girl lying on the bed, she looks like she is sleeping, but her anger seems to stop at the next moment. He says to yunmo, "that''s her, Master Chu. Please have a look at her? I found out that my soul was unstable, but... "

    But Li Fangjin didn''t say it, but I want to know that he has no effect.

    There is a man and a woman standing in the room full of childlike interest. Both of them are in their thirties and forties. Han Yu''s face is full of anxiety, while Xu Lili''s mouth is crying uncontrollably. At this time, they can''t help but change their faces when they see that the master Li Fangjin is talking about is such a young woman.

    Han Yu, who was already anxious, could not help roaring angrily: "what do you mean, such a young woman, Master Li, what are you doing, you..."

    "Pop." Cloud Mo hit a ring finger.

    The second half of the roar of Han Yu''s voice immediately disappeared. He could only see that his mouth was constantly moving, but there was no sound at all.

    Han Yu was stunned at first, and then the color of panic suddenly appeared on his face. Then the color of panic quickly disappeared, and his face appeared ecstatic. He pointed to his daughter toward yunmo.

    Xu Lili, who had changed her face, quickly responded and immediately bowed to yunmo: "master, please help my daughter, my daughter, she... She..."

 Chapter 235

    Cloud Mo ignores two people, just glanced at the girl lying on the bed, and then a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "three souls lost? How could the child have lost all his three spirits? "

    While speaking, she stepped forward and pointed out in the girl''s eyebrows.

    Under this guidance, the naked eye could see that the girl''s weak breath was almost broken, and she began to thicken up. Although the color of her face was still not as white as before.

    Han Yu and Xu Lili, who saw this scene, immediately rushed to the little girl''s bed and tried to reach out to touch the child, but they were afraid of affecting yunmo. They hurriedly stood up next to yunmo and looked at yunmo in horror. Xu Lili trembled and said, "what, three souls lost? Master, my daughter, her three spirits are gone? "

    At the end of the sentence, Xu Lili seemed to react to what sanhun said. She sat on the ground with a soft leg. Han Yu, who was next to her, was also scared and pale. She wanted to speak but could not make a sound.

    Li Fangjin was also surprised to see Xiang yunmo: "three souls are gone? How is that possible? "

    The human body has three souls and seven spirits. If you lose one soul, you will become a fool. If you lose two souls, you are almost half dead. If you lose all three souls, even if you still have seven Spirits in your body, you can go directly to the hell palace to report. After all, the three souls are the main body. How can people live without the main body.

    "I want to know what''s going on?" It''s rare to meet someone who has not died, and is still such a small child.

    Cloud ink stretched out his hand on the top of the little girl''s head, sorcery gently penetrated into the little girl''s body, quickly patrol a circle.

    "One soul was taken away, and the other two souls ran by themselves." Cloud Mo picked to pick eyebrow, the attention point falls behind this point: "unexpectedly can oneself run away, this girl''s birthday eight characters is how many, can light become like this?"

    "She has a lot of character." Li Fangjin quickly took the little girl''s birthday and handed it to yunmo.

    Cloud Mo saw an eye a little strange: "not heavy but not light, such eight characters will not be able to suppress their own soul, strange."

    Li Fang nodded again and again: "yes, I''ve read the eight characters of her birthday carefully. There''s nothing special about it. It''s not a cloudy year and a cloudy month when she was born. There''s no problem in calming her soul." That''s why he thought that the little girl''s soul was unstable. He never thought that she would lose all three souls.

    Yunmo lowered his eyelids and thought about the environment of this place in his mind. There is no potential array, nor is there any natural place to attract souls. Even there are few ghosts. It is a very ordinary residential place, which will not make people unstable.

    The eight characters are not light, and there is no soul inducing array around. Why can the little girl run away two souls by herself?

    It''s a strange thing.

    "Master, master, please save my daughter, please save my daughter." Sitting on the ground, Xu Lili finally recovered, climbed up and hugged Yun Mo''s leg: "our husband and wife have never done anything harmful, and we don''t know who to offend. Let them take my daughter''s soul. Master, please help my daughter, please."

    Next to Han Yu can''t speak at this time, he just kowtows to Yun mo.

    This child is their middle-aged child, is very precious, usually pain like the apple of the palm, now this accident is going to kill them.

    Yunmo moves her legs and pushes away Xu Lili in her arms. These two couples have done nothing evil. She can see it when she enters the room.

    Neither of them had the black spirit that would harm others, nor the golden light that they accumulated. They were just a couple.

    Such a person is one of the many living beings. There will be no great fortune, but there will be no great disaster. It is reasonable that such a thing will not happen after a lifetime. However, someone has come to hook their daughter''s soul. Who dares to break the rules of the two worlds?

    "There''s no evil in you. It''s none of your business." Cloud Mo waved a hand to the frightened two people. The evil spirit that the couple didn''t get revenge on was not the source of offending people and then leading people to deal with their daughter.

    "Ah..." the couple were stunned.

    Didn''t they offend anyone?

    So who is going to take away their daughter''s soul and put their family into such a catastrophe?

    Li Fangjin, standing on one side, was also stunned: "has nothing to do with them? So who''s full and has nothing to do with this kid? Is it the wrong spirit of the underworld? That''s a felony. "

    "I want to know, too." Cloud Mo outstretched a foot to kick to enter a room to hide in a side not to make a sound not to move a single big orange: "go to take three pillar incense to come over." I don''t know how the girl''s soul ran by herself, so I''ll come back and ask myself.

    Big orange dressed as a dancer still didn''t avoid Yun Mo''s eyes, so she ran to the living room and took the incense prepared by Li Fangjin.

    After pinching three sticks of incense, yunmo threw them away, and the incense ignited itself. He put the three sticks of incense in front of the two couples: "one person, one drop of blood."

    After hearing the words, the couple did not even have time to look for the knife. They directly put out their fingers and bit them. Then they dropped a drop of blood on each incense.

    The fireworks should have been put out when they met with blood, but after the two drops of blood dropped on them, the three sticks of incense burst out a string of flames, and the blue flame almost burned 20 cm high.

    Yunmo holds three sticks of incense and draws a charm on the little girl''s head. Then he pinches one by himself and gives the other two sticks to the two couples: "one south and one north, I want you to make a sound, and you will shout her name three times."

    The couple heard the old man say that this is called shouhun. They immediately took the incense from yunmo and ran around in the room. In the south, where is the north and south?

    Seeing this, Li Fangjin said in a low voice: "the window of the living room faces due south. Han Yu, go. Here, the window faces due north. Xu Lili goes to stand there. "

    Han Yu and Xu Lili get instructions, immediately according to Li Fangjin said, the man went to the living room, the woman ran to the window of the room.

    Cloud ink see two people stand, in the hands of a incense toward the midair a row, a white fire in midair draw a back word, deep voice cheered: "not fast back, more wait for when, shout."

    At the command of yunmo, Han Yu and Xu Lili, who had just been unable to speak, held the incense at the same time and yelled out of the window: "Han Fangyuan, Han Fangyuan, Han Fangyuan."

    After three shouts, yunmo''s empty left hand grabs the Huizi in midair, and the Huizi formed by fireworks immediately falls into yunmo''s hands. He opens the little girl''s mouth on the bed, and yunmo inserts the Huizi directly: "Han Fangyuan, get back to me."

 Chapter 236

    In the cold cheers, there was a cold wind blowing through the dark night sky outside the window.

    Immediately after that, the two overcast winds rushed over from afar at the speed of the 100 meter race, fearing that they would be killed in a hurry when it was too late.

    "Get out of the way." Seeing this, Li Fangjin immediately yelled at Xu Lili standing in front of the window.

    Xu Lili could not be seen by ordinary people, but the sudden Hula wind and the cold feeling made people suddenly fall from the midsummer to the cold winter, but she couldn''t ignore it. She rushed towards the wall next to the window quickly.

    In the moment when she jumped to the wall and didn''t stand still, two cold breath swept past her and rushed towards the little girl in the room.

    Holding back from touching the cold hair on her body, Xu Lili hurriedly looked back at her daughter.

    On the bed, her face turned pale. Although she recovered some angry daughter under the finger of yunmo, her breathing became stable quickly, and then the ruddy color on her face gradually emerged. Even an ordinary person could see her daughter, which was so much better.

    "Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan, you''re back, aren''t you? You''re all right, aren''t you? " Xu Lili''s excited eyes were red, she called the little girl''s nickname, rushed to the bed and held the girl''s hand tightly.

    Han Yu, who was standing in the living room, heard the voice and rushed over excitedly: "is Tuan Tuan OK? Is Tuan Tuan''s soul back? "

    "There''s another soul out there." Cloud Mo saw an eye, the fragrance in the hand lightly raised next eyebrow: "unexpectedly spell a soul to die to also don''t want to put that soul to come back?"

    After pondering for a moment, yunmo doesn''t shout for the second time. If she wants to shout for the soul, she will be able to shout back. However, the ghost who took Tuan Tuan will be driven to death by her. The smell of returning from the incense fire, the ghost who took Tuan Tuan seems to be the same as this Tuan Tuan

    Eyebrows and eyes micro movement, cloud ink in the hands of the incense thrown aside.

    Seeing this, Han Yu said, "ah, Master Chu, don''t we continue to shout? Isn''t Tuan Tuan still a soul who hasn''t come back... "

    "Ah, what? Master Chu is here. What are you worried about? Don''t talk. Go away. Don''t disturb Master Chu to find his soul." Han Yu''s worried words just came out. Li Fangjin scolded Han Yu for saying that he didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded his head repeatedly. At the same time, he stretched out her hand to hold Xu Lili and quickly backed away, for fear that she would annoy Yun mo.

    But today, Yun Mo is in a good mood. He doesn''t care about it at all. At the same time, he waves his hand to Li Fangjin very considerately: "it''s just human nature to love my son."

    Li Fangjin took a look at cloud ink.

    Ah, last time, Mr. Li, why don''t you love your son so much that you should be scolded and take a lot of money? Today, you are so gentle. It seems that you must have won the second round, so you are in a good mood.

    Li Fang looks like I understand why you are so talkative.

    And the two couples were very grateful to yunmo. Look, this is the master. Although he is young, his manners and means are really great.

    Cloud Mo ignore three people how to think, static wait for two minutes, stretched out his hand on the little girl''s forehead knock, deep voice way: "Tuan Tuan, wake up."

    With the sound of cloud ink, the closed eyes slowly opened their eyes.

    Due to the lack of a soul, the eyes are very dull.

    Cloud Mo on the round dull eyes rarely whispered: "tell me, who took you?"

    This word falls, the room immediately silent, all people are holding their breath waiting for the answer.

    Tuan Tuan looked at Yun Mo and blinked. He tilted his head slightly, as if he was thinking of something. He said softly, "grandfather."

    Grandfather?

    Sure enough, she said that the smell had something to do with Tuan Tuan.

    Cloud Mo eh a, stretch out a hand to cover in front of the eyes of the regiment: "good, you can continue to sleep."

    Tuan Tuan closed his eyes again.

    When Tuan Tuan closes his eyes, yunmo turns around and looks at the stunned couple, and raises his chin: "you all hear her, the soul that her grandfather took away."

    Han Yu reached for his head and said, "my dad? My father has been dead for more than ten years. How can he come back and take Tuan Tuan

    Li Fangjin did not have the good spirit to scold a way: "is dead the ghost can take away the soul, if alive we still run this trip why?"

    With Li Fangjin''s roar, Han Yu regained his consciousness, and his face was full of confusion and confusion. He even said, "no, no, I don''t mean that, but what''s my father doing when he takes Tuan Tuan away? When he was there, our family was very good. My daughter-in-law and I were very filial to him. When we left, it was because my father had a natural heart disease, so he didn''t live long. But I guarantee that he never suffered any injustice. It''s totally unreasonable. Now come and take Tuan Tuan away to fight us?

    What''s more, he has been dead for more than ten years. If he had any resentment with us, he would have found both of us. Where would he wait for more than ten years to find Tuan Tuan? "

    Yunmo looks at Han Yu, who is full of confusions, and takes a look at Xu Lili, who is also confusions. Their faces are not disobedient and unfilial. I think what Han Yu said will not be false. Then the old man of their family has been dead for so long. What do you want to do now?

    Li Fangjin thought about it, frowned and asked, "where''s your mother? Are you not good to your mother? " So the old man came to you to settle the accounts.

    The man put out his hand: "my mother died five years after my father passed away. She said it was caused by too much worry and missing my father."

    Well, both of them have been dead for a long time. There''s no reason at all. Now come to the door.

    Li Fangjin looked at Yun Mo and said tentatively, "Master Chu, would you like to ask about his father''s soul?"

    He knows that cloud ink can summon ghosts.

    Yunmo is very interested in the fact that Tuan Tuan''s own soul can run, and Wen Yan doesn''t object. He says to Han Yu, "look for a picture of your father."

    Han Yu quickly turned back to find an old photo album. At the same time, for fear that Yun Mo would not ask thoroughly, he reported his father''s name and birthday in a series of words. Then he said eagerly, "Master Chu, if you need anything for evocation, you can tell me. I''ll prepare it right away."

    Xu Lili also ran from Tuan Tuan: "I''ll go. I''ll buy it right away. Master Chu, make a list and I''ll buy it as soon as possible."

    "No Yunmo takes out the photo of Han Yu''s father Han Dacheng from the album, and then throws it out of the window: "come on, ghost, find this guy for me."

    It''s very difficult for others to recruit ghosts. It''s easy for her to know what she looks like.

    Before the flying photo fell from the 16th floor, a soul with a bald head and a tattoo of Zuo Qinglong came in from the window: "my Lord, are you looking for this man?

 Chapter 237

    OK, I''ll... Eh, it''s Lao Han. I know him. What do you want from him, my lord? "

    Cloud Mo looked at this very social atmosphere of the dead: "do you know?"

    Society bareheaded touch bareheaded toward cloud Mo shy smile: "yes, I know this piece of ghosts, are very familiar with. My Lord, you ask old Han, he''s running around looking for his soul like a headless fly. A few days ago, he did something wrong and got his granddaughter''s soul out. He''s very anxious. Everyone is helping him to find it these days. "

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    "The master... Who are you talking to?" Han Yu saw cloud ink talking outside the window, and asked carefully. Did Master Chu summon the ghost like this?

    There''s no need for the opening ceremony, and there''s no need for any ceremony. Just throw out his father''s photos and find the ghost?

    Fake, right?

    Cloud Mo didn''t open his mouth, just reached out and hit a loud finger, and then three people in the room saw the bald man floating on the window.

    Li Fang shrunk his neck now, which was too unexpected. Although he was called a master, he was all mixed up. He suddenly came out and scared him.

    Xu Lili

    Han Yu

    "Ah..."

    "Lying trough."

    Facing the ghost suddenly seen on the window, Xu Lili and Han Yu were stunned. Then they cried out in horror and stepped back a few steps. They were both shocked.

    "Cough, what is it called? Calm down." Li Fangjin looked at the performance of these two people, immediately had a sense of superiority to put on airs and yelled.

    Look, he was scared by yunmo before, and now he''s not afraid of the ghost. Hum.

    Han Yu is a man. After being scolded by Li Fangjin, he looks at the male ghost floating outside the window with a cramp in his cheek. When he looks at it, Han Yu suddenly stares: "brother Zhao? Are you brother Zhao? "

    The bald man floating outside the window was recognized by Han Yu and laughed at him: "yes, Xiao Han, you still remember me. I haven''t seen him for several years."

    Han Yu shivered. It''s better not to see him. Brother Zhao has been dead for several years. It''s frightening to see him.

    "Brother Zhao, why are you outside my window? Don''t you live here? And it''s been seven or eight years, haven''t you been reincarnated yet? " The ghost he met was a half acquaintance of his own and a former colleague. Han Yu was not so afraid, so he threw out a series of questions.

    Bareheaded Zhao touched his head: "I''m called by adults. Naturally, I can''t live here..."

    Cloud Mo suddenly stretched out his hand and knocked on the table in front of him: "nonsense later, you, repeat what you just said."

    Bareheaded Zhao brother immediately dare not with Han Yu blind greetings, quickly repeated just to cloud Mo said.

    Han Yu and Xu Lili''s faces instantly looked good. They were red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. They didn''t know what color to call out.

    Did something wrong?

    It''s a mistake. Get it out?

    Looking for the soul everywhere now?

    Good half ring, Han Yu talented chest pain patted the chest: "my father, what does he want to do? He doesn''t want his granddaughter''s life, does he? Does he want our family to go down with him so that he can feel at ease? "

    Brother Zhao, facing Han Yu''s anger, looked at Han Yu and the silent cloud ink, turned and ran: "my Lord, I''ll call old Han first. If you have any anger, you can send it to him."

    Looking at brother Zhao running away, Han Yu''s spirit was almost out of place. What do you mean to get it out? What is a mistake?

    Can such a thing be done wrong?

    If Master Chu hadn''t come in time, his daughter would be dead now.

    It''s killing him. It''s killing him.

    One side of Xu Lili also angry face are red, a pair of wait for her father-in-law to come, want to jump up to give him two look.

    Bald social male speed is very fast, two or three minutes to grasp a ghost fly back: "my Lord, I brought old Han."

    Han Dacheng, in his fifties, was pushed into the room. When he looked up, he saw his angry son and daughter-in-law. He immediately shrunk his shoulders and did not dare to look at them.

    He turned his head and looked at the granddaughter on the bed. He trotted to the sitting cloud ink and knelt down to cloud ink: "thank you, my Lord, for your help. Otherwise, I don''t know how to apologize. I just have a dead heart."

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange, who had been watching for so long, took time to put in a word.

    You''re dead.

    "Yes, it''s because I''m dead, so I can''t die again. I feel guilty. My Lord, I have a soul of my granddaughter. I found it yesterday and it has been hidden by my side. If I knew that you were helping my granddaughter summon the soul just now, I don''t have to fight. I have to protect my granddaughter''s soul.

    My Lord, please send this soul back to my granddaughter''s body. Thank you very much, thank you very much. " Han Dacheng takes out a light white body from his soul body, carefully hands it to yunmo, and then kowtows to yunmo.

    Cloud ink took the soul, casually throw, just like throwing rags, throw to the bed of Tuan Tuan.

    A few people and ghosts in the room were startled by Qi Qi. The soul was soft and easy to be damaged. There were such casual people there. They quickly turned around and looked at them.

    See that repeatedly the soul obediently fell into Tuan Tuan''s heart, and then like blood dissolved in water, quickly into Tuan Tuan''s body.

    The bed was still sleeping, hands and feet moved, slowly opened his eyes: "Mom, how are you here?"

    Xu Lili burst into tears: "Tuan Tuan you..."

    "Let her sleep for a while." The cloud Mo stretches a finger to face the sky a bit, round round round slowly close eyes again.

    Excited Xu Lili

    Is it better for her to accept the tears or not?

    Li Fangjin explained to one side: "the soul just entered the body, let her sleep for a while, stable is appropriate."

    Han Yu and Xu Lili immediately nodded wildly and said, "sleep, sleep. Let her sleep for three days and two nights first.".

    Ignoring Han Yu and Xu Lili, Yun Mo''s fingertips nodded on her legs and looked up at Han Dacheng kneeling at her feet: "to protect her at the cost of her soul, no wonder I didn''t call her back, but since I love my granddaughter so much, why do you take her soul?"

    This asked one, the people in the room all looked over.

    "Poof." The bald brother Zhao outside couldn''t help laughing and quickly covered his mouth to show that he didn''t laugh.

    Han Dacheng was embarrassed: "Lord Hui, it''s not that I took away my granddaughter''s soul. I made a mistake. As a result, one of Tuan Tuan''s spirits left with me. I don''t know what''s going on. There are two more spirits running out. I... i..."

 Chapter 238

    Cloud ink looks up and down at Han Dacheng, reaches out his hand and touches Han Dacheng''s soul body: "it tastes like soul inducing grass. Did you eat soul inducing grass before you died?"

    Han Dacheng''s face was muddled: "what''s that?"

    "It''s Ganoderma lucidum." Brother Zhao put in a sentence outside the window: "it''s still hundreds of years old, wild."

    Han Dacheng suddenly realized: "yes, I did. I was not healthy when I was a child. At that time, my family was ok, so I bought this for me."

    Because it was too expensive, he remembered even after so many years of death.

    Yunmo nodded. It''s no wonder that the hundred year old wild soul guiding grass can''t be found. Eating it can strengthen the soul, but for other souls, especially the weaker ones, it can lead the soul instead. Because it''s comfortable to stay around him, so it''s gathered in the past.

    However, this is not enough to make the soul out of the body.

    "I don''t have the patience to ask more when I finish at one time."

    "Yes, my Lord, I said, I just want to see Tuan Tuan, so I learned the skills for so long. A few days ago, I finally learned to dream. I went into her dream to play with her. I knew that it was my first time to dream. If I didn''t master the skills well, I just... Just..." Han Dacheng was ashamed.

    Next to Han Yu and Xu Lili listen to this, simply do not know what to say.

    How can there be such a confused father? However, Master Chu said that in order to protect Tuan Tuan, his father had to work hard to protect him. Thinking about this, they could not be angry, only could not laugh or cry.

    Yun Mo shakes his head and falls into a dream. This is really the main point of cultivation. Lao Han''s soul body falls into a dream too reluctantly. On the contrary, it disturbs Tuan Tuan''s soul and makes her come out unconsciously.

    "No sense of propriety." Cloud Mo cold face scolded a.

    Han Dacheng''s head is going through the floor.

    "Hahaha, my Lord, Lao Han hasn''t been honest. He''s playing with his granddaughter and other things. He''s sorry to tell you." Brother Zhao suddenly put in a word with a smile on his face.

    Han Dacheng was flustered and waved his hand: "no, I don''t have it."

    At this time, Han Yu finally couldn''t help it. He rushed over to Han Dacheng and said, "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it while Master Chu lets us see you. Otherwise, we will be scared to death when Master Chu leaves and you come here so many times."

    Xu Lili also nodded: "we have nothing to do with you. Don''t hurt us. We have to be 40 years old to have Tuan Tuan. If you make a mistake and kill her, what''s the difference with killing us? Dad, we know you love Tuan Tuan, but if you have something to say, don''t stammer. "

    Looking at Han Dacheng''s hesitation and concealment, they can''t help but face the death of their father, who has been dead for more than ten years.

    Han Dacheng was a little embarrassed and a little annoyed by them. He stood up and said to them: "it''s not because you two don''t burn paper for me. Do you know that life below is also about money. It''s ok if you don''t burn paper for me and your mother on New Year''s day and Tomb Sweeping Day. I can''t afford to live in the house below. Now I''m wandering everywhere.

    I can live happily, and your mother can live with me like this. You two have no conscience. You inherit the incense. You inherit the incense for us. I''ve worked so hard to raise you. It''s better not to raise you. I''m so angry. "

    Han Yu

    Xu Lili

    After a long time, the two of them recovered and looked at each other. Han Yu said, "Dad, you didn''t teach me to believe in science since I was a child. Don''t be obsessed with the new and get rid of the four old feudalism. You also said that when you are old, you absolutely don''t want us to burn paper for you. You should be firm in materialism. We... We do exactly what you told us."

    "Poof." Big orange couldn''t help laughing.

    It turns out that this is self inflicted.

    Cloud ink also did not resist to hook the corner of the mouth.

    Han Dacheng''s spirit was almost embarrassed to smoke. He became angry and said: "that was the time. Now the country has taken the Tomb Sweeping Day holiday, and the country has recognized it. Why don''t you burn it for us? Why? "

    Han Yu was helpless: "Dad, it''s a small matter to burn paper. You''re in Tuan Tuan''s dream for this matter. If you have this request, you can give me a dream. Tuan Tuan is so small. What''s the use of looking for her."

    "Tuomeng, I''ve entrusted you several times. Have you heard that?" Not to mention that it''s OK. When it comes to Han Dacheng''s anger, his son is too obedient to be taught. He doesn''t believe in the theory of strange power and chaos. The effect of daydream is nothing.

    Han Yu

    I think so.

    Things clear, cloud ink lazy to listen to their family quarrel this, looked up and dropped a: "remember to play money." Then turn around and get ready to leave.

    As a result, when I turned around, I found that there were almost dozens of undead people, old and young, kneeling behind her.

    By the undead people kneel down, cloud ink has long been used to, toward the kneeling of a group of ghosts nodded, step away.

    That kneeling in front of an old man, see this and fear and nervous toward cloud Mo banged a few heads, full face beg Ken mouth: "adult, adult, also ask adult help us."

    As soon as he said this, a kind of ghost kneeling behind him also paid homage to the cloud: "please help us."

    Cloud Mo steps out of the step to pause, what can let so many ghosts kneel to her for help at the same time, is there a devil to make trouble?

    At the thought of possible ghosts, cloud ink instantly came to the spirit, face dignified: "say."

    If there are ghosts, she can eat them.

    Dozens of ghosts kneeling saw that yunmo was so easy to talk. They were surprised and happy to shirk responsibility for each other for a moment. At last, the old man who just opened his mouth said: "your honor, it''s like this. We want to ask you to help us, give our children and grandchildren a dream, and let them burn some paper money for us."

    The spirit of the cloud ink ready to catch ghosts to eat, half a day did not respond: "burning paper?"

    "Yes, my Lord, you don''t know that it''s hard to live down now. We have to spend money on everything. We have stayed in the underworld for too long. The money we brought with us has already been used up. Our son and grandson don''t remember to burn us some. They are poor."

    "Yes, some of them believe in science and think that the underworld is nonsense. Some of them are lazy. They just burn something and finish it. But with the severe inflation these years, that little money is not enough."

    "My Lord, we are miserable. If we want a house without a house to live in, if we want to eat or not, if we want to spend some money to find out when it''s our turn to reincarnate, we can''t pay any inquiry fee."

 Chapter 239

    "Without incense, our soul is unstable. After decades of going on like this, our soul will be too weak. Maybe it''s not our turn to reincarnate. We have to reincarnate several times before we can reincarnate. I don''t want to be a pig."

    "My Lord, please give my son a dream and let him burn some clothes for me. I can''t even afford to wear clothes now. When I go out, I''m found out by the local government staff on patrol, and I''ll be charged with immorality. I just can''t wash my clothes when I jump into the Yellow River."

    "My Lord, I beg you to tell my daughter that when she burns paper for us, she should write our name on it, or shout the name of the person who gives us money when she burns it. She does nothing and burns it. We old arms and legs are waiting for us to collect them, and they are robbed by the strong wild ghosts around us. We are right to reason, If there is no signed money, it means who grabs it and who gets it. "

    "My Lord, tell my daughter not to send flowers. If you burn paper, you can send flowers. The chrysanthemum is not good to eat. It''s useless. It''s useless..."

    "My lord..."

    After the word "burning paper" was thrown down, it was like opening the discourse box of men, women and children kneeling on the ground. The scene of asking for help instantly turned into a meeting of complaints, and Yun Mo''s head was about to explode.

    "Shut up, everyone." Cloud ink cold face.

    A dream? Paper burning?

    What the hell is this?

    It''s just that she dares to bother her because of some trivial things. What''s more, she''s so talkative today, which makes them all brave, isn''t it?

    Looking coldly at the ghosts in front of me, yunmo said, "I look like a good man?"

    The ghosts shivered at the icy eyes of cloud ink.

    Just looked like a good man, but now, they''re not sure.

    "Oh." Cloud Mo throws a sneer and walks away.

    Big orange followed at the foot of cloud ink, looking at the ghosts who didn''t dare to say a word: "meow, meow..."

    Just a few wandering souls. Who do you really think you are? You dare to talk to us and ask so much for us. Do you think we are doing charity? Irritated us and ate all of you. I really don''t know how many kilos I have.

    Li Fangjin, tell them if they want to invite us to yunmo, how much is a fight? A group of poor people come to us, and they don''t ask who you are facing.

    Normally, Li Fangjin can''t hear Da Ju talking, but now he speaks in the way of soul, which can be heard by people and ghosts present. After all, there is no boundary between soul and sound.

    Li Fangjin listened to Da Ju''s command and raised his chest and looked down at the ghosts who were still kneeling: "the last time Master Chu''s family made a move, it was 5 million yuan. A few days ago, master Dan daozong asked Master Chu to give us 10 million yuan.

    As far as Master Chu is concerned, when can ghosts stay in the world publicly in each of the first two rounds of the feng shui master exchange meeting? Is it not afraid that there are too many ghosts on the earth, which will affect the life of the world and eventually lead to very bad results?

 Chapter 240

    As if seeing yunmo''s doubts, brother Zhao, who first appeared in the room, said helplessly: "my Lord, there''s no way to do that. Now family planning is implemented in the city. One family can only have one child, and the birth rate has dropped sharply.

    For hundreds and thousands of years ago, it was a family. As long as you could live and live, there would be no problem for more than a dozen of them. These people are old and dead. According to the situation of most people, they can reincarnate and become adults again. However, the birth rate in the sun is low, and there are more ghosts in the hell.

    Now the hell is full of ghosts. Let alone other places, the 18th floor of hell is full of ghosts. There is really no place to live. After the communication between the hell and the human society, a regulation was issued to allow ghosts who did not harm people or society during their lifetime to stamp the seal to eliminate the evil spirit that does harm to human beings. They are allowed to stay on it and wait for the time of reincarnation, Just go down there. "

    In the face of Zhao Ge''s explanation, yunmo can''t find any words to say that the proportion of population and ghost population is out of balance. It''s the first time she''s heard of this word.

    Looking down at the ghost''s pass in his hand, it says that it will take another 78 years for him to be reincarnated. This

    Forget it, she can''t care about it. Since they are all legal ghosts, let them go. Anyway, it''s good for her to attract more ghosts when she needs to use them.

    Yunmo was silent for a moment, and the old lady who opened the window with Zhucui hooked her finger: "what are you going to do? I don''t take money. "

    Without waiting for the old lady to speak, big orange took out their business card from the backpack behind and handed it to the ghost and a group of ghosts behind them.

    This is a company run by our adults. It''s a company with serious human affairs, qualifications and records. It''s not a company that only collects money but doesn''t work. Here, you can choose the price and service, high and low-end.

    The old lady took a look at the charging standard of yunmo company, and then floated in and gave a respectful salute to yunmo: "my Lord, I died early. I have been waiting in line for more than 100 years. Now I only have more than 10 years to be reincarnated. My descendants have passed on so many generations. I can''t remember my ancestors.

    As for me, my next life is a personal fetus. I didn''t do anything good or bad in my last life. The object of reincarnation is an ordinary person. I want to live a life in which I don''t worry about anything in the remaining ten years. I sleep until I wake up naturally, count money until I have cramps, and I can buy what I like and want what I want. "

    Big orange heard this warning: we don''t arrange these services. Everyone has a destiny, but we can''t mess around.

    The old lady said with a smile: "I know that I don''t ask you to change my destiny. I just think I buried a few things with me when I died. At that time, it was nothing. Now I can sell some money. Among them, Qianlong blue and white lotus vase kiln, I will give it to you as a reward. I also ask you to burn the money to me after you sell it, I''ve enjoyed a few years down here, too. "

    Big orange

    I''ll go to Qianlong blue and white lotus Gu type bottle kiln. If it''s really hundreds of millions, it''s possible.

    Big orange fiercely hugged cloud ink''s thigh.

    Cloud Mo looked down at the excited big orange that had all been blown open, and kicked it: "what are you excited about?" I''ve never seen the world before.

    "Meow..."

    Hundreds of millions, maybe hundreds of millions.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Well, you can allow it to get excited.

    Ma Dan, she''s a little excited, too.

    But

    "Value for money, not so much." Hundreds of millions of yuan were used to make her burn paper. Although the money gave her face, it was too much. Yunmo shook his head.

    The old lady smiles: "hundreds of millions may not work. I''ve seen the treasure section and compared it. My couple of tens of millions should be OK."

    The troughs are still a pair.

    This time, Li Fangjin would like to jump over and hold the old lady''s leg. Mom, don''t say you''re just a good ghost, even if you''re a devil, he''ll do the business.

    "But, my Lord, I have to ask you to find someone to dig out the things. I can''t touch those things, I can only watch and can''t move them." The old lady gave a Qing Dynasty gift to yunmo.

    After more than 100 years of death, she has seen everything. The greed of the people has numbed her. The company burial in her own grave is too valuable for today''s people. She dare not easily reveal it to others, and even more dare not let the ghost know, so she has been hiding it.

    Now, when she finds such a powerful person as an adult and talks about the price with such a clear price tag, she gives her things out without any burden. It''s good for the adult or the country to dig out those things. Who knows what will happen in the future if she stays in the grave.

    And she received incense and money from adults, which is virtually the same as being sheltered by adults, so that she doesn''t have to worry about money and let other ghosts blush to hurt her, so that she can live as she likes for more than ten years, which is also the most important point.

    Cloud ink from the old lady''s eyes to see her meaning, seek money, seek shelter.

    Tens of millions of dollars is not only a reward, but also a protection fee.

    An old lady who wants something but doesn''t go too far.

    "Yes." Yun Mo nodded.

    This ghost, she''s covered.

    "Thank you, my Lord." The old lady is very happy to give a salute to yunmo again, and then automatically floats over and stands behind yunmo.

    The ghosts who were with her outside the window looked at each other, but they didn''t know what sort of order they were. They all quickly lined up to face yunmo, and the first ghost said: "my Lord, I may not have as much money as old lady Li, but I also have some funerals with me. Please help me."

    "Wait a minute." Cloud Mo interrupts the ghost of the second opening and walks over to look behind him.

    My darling, I haven''t seen anything in the queue yet. This queue

    Cloud Mo looked at the window from the 16th floor, all the way to the ground, and then in the winding past, she could not see the head of the team, eyelids could not help cramping: "how so many?"

    Old lady Li floated over: "Lord Hui, just now you called us to find ghosts for you. All the companions around you should have come. There are many ghosts in these years, but these are not many. After all, there are not many people to be buried with. If you look over there, there are more people who don''t have money."

    Yunmo took a look in the direction of old lady Li''s finger. Oh, there are one or two thousand in every two or three thousand. It''s completely integrated with the night. It''s so dark that people with intensive phobia have to vomit.

 Chapter 241

    "Too much." Cloud ink looking back at the long team, a little worried.

    She wants to make money very much, but there are too many ghosts. One by one, if you don''t make money, you have to make her big head by listening to their demands and remembering their addresses.

    Why don''t she ask Li Fangjin to find some helpers?

    Or ask five poisons to bring him to the special management department for help?

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    No, I don''t want any help. If you don''t have money, you are an idiot? You step aside and I''ll take care of it.

    It''s like an Ascaris lumbricoides in yunmo''s stomach. As soon as yunmo was looking for help, Daju yelled at yunmo, and then he pushed yunmo away. He stepped forward to the highest counter in the living room and jumped on it. The man with his forepaws on his hips stood up and said to the ghosts standing in front of him

    Listen to me. You want to do business with us, don''t you? Yes, but our company has its own rules and regulations. Everything should be done according to our rules and regulations. The boss of the company, Mr. yunmo, can''t meet you if you want to. If you want to ask for something, you must be at the same level as Mr. yunmo before you are qualified to talk to us on an equal footing.

    Just now you have received our company business card of yunmo adults. What you haven''t received has been passed on to each other. If you need to, you can go to our company to apply, then go through the process and arrange the time to serve you.

    There is our company''s address on the business card. You can go there by yourself. The price is fair to the old and the young. It will never take up more than half of your money. But you will never accept any credit. Go early, arrange numbers early, do things early, and wait in line when you go late.

    If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say much. As long as it''s our customers of Shensuan trading company, it''s our God. Anyone who dares to bully our God will ask them to try our yunmo''s means.

    As soon as Daju''s impassioned words were finished, there was a moment of silence in the living room.

    Then, with a crash, the ghosts in front of the queue turned and ran. The speed was faster than when they came, and the ghost disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    As they ran in the front row, those behind them seemed to hear the words of big orange, and immediately followed them. In a flash, the long line of them all disappeared.

    So fast?

    Da Ju quickly took out her mobile phone and called Yuan Hong: "meow, meow..."

    Yuan Hong on the other side of the phone:

    He understood the words of big orange there, but fortunately he had a quick reaction. He stuffed his mobile phone into the little paper man beside him: "big orange, you tell little paper."

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange yelled at the phone.

    The little paper man screamed over there: "what, a large number of customers will come to our company to sign contracts soon? All ghosts? Is it all about burning paper and digging graves? "

    "Bang..." there came the sound of tables, chairs and benches crashing on the ground, and the sound of Yuan Hong''s panic mixed with pain.

    "Ooh, OK, first record the list and requirements, the number, the rest, understand."

    The big orange is urgent, and the small paper man is quick to sum up. In a moment, one cat and one paper man have finalized this large-scale business spanning Yin and Yang.

    After a phone call, big orange breathed with her waist.

    Money, it''s all money. How can it be wasted.

    Originally, I can only think about when it''s lucky to be a cat. Now I have a chance to put it in front of it. If I don''t catch it, I won''t be called orange. Hum.

    Big orange is proud of a throw forehead hair, and then Ding bell is a bell ring.

    Lying trough, forget to wear a dancer, big orange fierce mouth.

    After being seen by so many ghosts, his face is not lost. How can he shake the prestige of the chairman, the special secretary general and the manager of the company''s business department among these ghosts.

    But in an instant, big orange has a full and indispensable position in Shensuan trading company.

    Forget it, see it, and they dare not laugh at it.

    Big orange turns around and jumps to yunmo: yunmo, come on, make a plan, how much do you charge for each, recruitment... Why haven''t you left yet?

    Those poor people haven''t left yet.

    "We... We''ll leave soon... Excuse me, we..."

    "Wait a minute." Big orange suddenly pointed out his claws to the ghosts, thought about it and ran to yunmo''s ear to bite his ear with yunmo.

    Poor people may also develop into our customers. There is no reason to give up in such a big forest. Those who have money need to work hard, and those who have no money need to work hard. Now it doesn''t matter if they don''t have money. I ask them to make money for me, and then when they have money, they can come to us to do business, Why do they just want pie in the sky.

    Cloud Mo surprised looking at the beginning of constant calculation of big orange.

    I can''t see that big orange has such a talent for financial management. No, he has such a talent for making money. It''s enough to make money from the living and the rich. He even has to make money from the poor. This guy is just a cat in the world.

    Because of the dazzling silver, big orange seems to be suddenly opened up Ren Du two veins, without any teacher, how to dig three feet of pull business.

    "You, listen to me, if you want to have money to live, OK, our company can provide you with a place to work and make money. When you earn enough of our service fee, we can accept your commission and serve you."

    There are so many ghosts who have no money in the room and outside. Originally, they were dejected and thought that there was no hope. Unexpectedly, Daju suddenly said so. After being stunned, many ghosts were excited.

    Yes, it''s natural to earn money by working.

    It''s just that in the past, there were more ghosts in the ghost world than in the gruel world, and there were very few jobs. Those who could apply to work in the local government were all talents. All the ghosts of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled had to stand aside. Now adults can find a place for them to work and earn money. It''s really wonderful.

    Seeing that her proposal was approved, big orange nodded and handed out her mobile phone: your head out, add a friend, and then wait for my notice, and give you a reply as soon as three days or half a month at the latest. After all, we have to serve VIP customers first.

    Dozens of ghosts in the living room immediately floated to the window, discussed with the outside for a while, and then finally elected brother Zhao.

    They all know this ghost. It can be believed that the most important thing is that he is the only one who has a mobile phone.

    After adding to each other as friends, big orange drags cloud ink to go, and then stays, it can''t help laughing.

    Rich, rich.

 Chapter 242

    When he got to a secluded place, he could not help but laugh wildly.

    Cloud ink hands embrace chest looking at big orange: "didn''t expect you still can do business."

    She was very surprised.

    Big orange is very proud: nonsense, I''m a money cat. People all agree that our cat has the ability to make money. How can the king of orange cats not know how to do business? It''s not like you, business idiot.

    OK, she''s a business idiot. She really doesn''t know how to do this. She knows, but

    Cloud Mo nodded: "OK, you know, then you tell me who will deal with the hundreds of ghosts digging graves and burning paper? Who''s going to deal with the thousands of ghosts looking for jobs? If you dare say it''s me, I believe you can''t see the sun tomorrow. "

    Big orange from ecstasy back to God, grab head: you don''t worry, ah, customers have money, you are afraid to find people to do things.

    Cloud Mo ha ha, she is really afraid that she can''t find a person to do things. In the face of so many ghosts, the living person dares to come and doesn''t want money to earn for her. She directly scares several people to death and finds something for her instead.

    Daju: ouch, forget about this. You can use the paper men you made today and ask them to help Xiaozhi. There are too many ghosts and only one Xiaozhi. Yuan Hong can''t rely on them. You can send them to the town first, and then we''ll recruit people to discuss how much each person will charge, how to dig a grave, how to charge for the distance and how much it costs, How much is the difficulty.

    Also, we need to set up a finance department, a business department, someone to connect with the local government, and

    Listen to big orange board claw to calculate these, cloud ink:.... "

    Now, she has turned down the business. Is it too late?

    Look, my head is big.

    The night is charming and the stars are shining.

    ¡­¡­

    At dawn the next day, when Feng Tianxun found it, he saw Yun Mo sitting on the side of the road, looking up at the sky in a daze.

    And big orange sitting beside her, actually a claw holding a notebook has been written half, a claw is writing hard, mouth still recite.

    "If you have reached the VIP status, you can get a discount of 9.9%, gold VIP can get a discount of 9.5%, and diamond VIP can get a discount of 9.3%. Old lady Li''s kind is super diamond VIP, and those who have too much money won''t get a discount. At most, the service is better, um, that''s it..."

    Feng Tianxun

    What is this about?

    How to set up the highest level VIP? It''s a rule to be beaten if you say it.

    Speechless, Feng Tianxun shakes his head and looks at the cloud ink outside the sky: "what''s the matter? What''s up? "

    After being nagged by Da Ju all night, his ears have heard the cocoon, and his head is as big as a bucket of cloud ink. He slowly returns to his mind, and stares at Feng Tianxun for a while. Suddenly, his face sinks: "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry.".

    She doesn''t want to see this person now. As soon as she sees him, she remembers that she was drunk the night before and her face is so clean. She doesn''t want to see this person before she picks it up.

    Seeing that she didn''t like to see her in yunmo''s eyes, Feng Tianxun pursed her lips and went straight in: "you still haven''t finished the aftercare work. Let''s go."

    Cloud ink line of sight don''t want to give Feng Tianxun a, see him to think of the night before yesterday, good mood has been spent, cold face: "what aftercare work?"

    She just set off a thunder fire yesterday, but the fire on the mountain has been put out by the helicopter. She saw it with her own eyes. Don''t try to buckle the dung basin on her head again.

    Feng Tianxun: "zoo."

    After listening to these three words, Yun Mo''s face became a bit darker, and he could hardly open any pot.

    Cloud Mo stands up and turns around to go, don''t want to pay attention to.

    Feng Tianxun knew that yunmo would be like this. He held out his right hand and grabbed it.

    Cloud Mo this time has already prepared, immediately step back to avoid Kaifeng Tian Xun''s right hand, full face guard of stare over.

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t care if he doesn''t catch yunmo. He just raises his right hand and shakes it. He doesn''t say anything, but the gesture in his eyes has already said thousands of words.

    Cloud Mo was silent for a moment, then angrily kicked the flower bed in front of him and walked forward.

    Threat. It''s a threat. Damn it.

    Looking at cloud Mo''s angry back, Feng Tianxun has a smile in his eyes, and then puts his hands in his pocket to keep up.

    Big orange squatting on one side of the planning, see this, while holding the book to continue planning, while following behind cloud ink, their Shensuan trading company in hand, need to quickly set up a team, it is very busy.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Blue sky and white clouds, a round of golden sun rising from the East, brilliant and dazzling.

    Cloud Mo all the way very unhappy with diligent planning big orange, followed Feng Tianxun to the zoo.

    In the zoo at dawn, it should be quiet. All the animals are still sleeping or just waking up. The atmosphere should be very peaceful.

    However, two people and a cat had not entered the zoo when they heard the screams like killing pigs. The screams, screams and struggles were deafening one after another, just like this is not a zoo, but a pig farm.

    Originally very unhappy cloud ink, listen to the brow can''t help but wrinkle up, quickly walk two steps forward, kick open the gate of the zoo.

    She was born in the mainland of orcs, and she hated the cruelty of animals. Now someone is doing this to these animals in front of her, looking for death.

    Walk into the zoo with cold air, and you can see the huge yard. The veterinarians and staff in the zoo are busy trying to appease the animals who were caught yesterday.

    They didn''t use any extreme or bad means to animals. Instead, they were very patient and gentle in appeasing all kinds of animals who screamed and struggled. But the animals who were caught seemed to be going to the guillotine immediately. The animals who screamed and struggled were called violent.

    Cloud ink: "yes

    Big orange was also startled, raised his head: "meow, meow, meow..."

    What is this for? Why do you seem crazy? Oh, I''ll go. The elephant will trample on the dead.

    Big orange looks at the direction of the elephant Pavilion in surprise. The elephants are running frantically in the yard. More than a dozen people around them can''t control them. The rope thrown out is tied to the elephant, but the elephant just doesn''t know the pain. He screams and continues to run. He pulls the person holding the rope behind him, almost flies, falls on the ground and is dragged away.

    Cloud Mo frowned, reached out and flicked toward the side. In a hurry, he was caught by the rope around his wrist. The rope in the hand of the man who was dragged on the ground by the elephant broke, and the man rolled down. The staff behind him rushed to catch him and dragged him to a safe position.

 Chapter 243

    In the lion park next to the elephant Pavilion, several lions fell to the ground, looking as if they had been watched with anesthetic.

    But, fall to fall, that big eyes would rather die than give in staring at all the people close to it, as long as the staff came to it, the body that had been anesthetized, actually can make a big bite action, scared all the staff dare not close.

    "Meow..."

    Is this an expired anesthetic?

    Big orange gaped at the scene.

    What kind of spirit and body is it that you can bite even if you have been beaten with anesthetic? It''s all beyond the body, biting with the soul, right?

    "Roar..."

    Not far away, a few brown bears were also watched by the anesthetic, but they could stagger to their feet, and then hit the rocks in their living area with their heads, banging their heads, and their heads were already bruised.

    Big orange shocked his eyes: "meow, meow?"

    What does that mean? Hit the wall? Is this an anesthetic? Is the dose not enough or the anesthetic is out of date? It''s not said on TV that the anesthetic will be turned over directly after a dozen. How can it hit the wall?

    Big orange looked at the brown bear who was about to commit suicide when he hit the wall, and at the staff who were standing beside them, tired and trying to stop the brown bear from hitting the wall, a lot of question marks appeared directly on his head.

    And those workers who are anxious to stop the brown bear from committing suicide are already numb. One day, they are not on guard against the brown bear attacking people, but against their own suicide. What are these things.

    On the other hand, a group of wolves and a group of foxes are together, and they are attacking each other.

    Very fierce, a bite of all find the other side''s lethal point in the attack, a potential to bite the other side look.

    And this attack

    It''s you and me. The two sides come in turn. The wolf bites the fox and the fox bites the wolf. It''s very orderly and no one is in disorder.

    What''s more, if the other person can''t bite the right place, he will personally give the other person some advice. Where they bite is the fatal position. Don''t bite too far, just bite and kill. Yes, that''s it.

    In the face of two groups of wolves and foxes attacking each other in turn, the two teams of breeders are crazy.

    No, it should be said that the entire zoo keepers and staff are going crazy.

    In the distance, the red pandas are on a hunger strike.

    The peacock plunged his head into the water and tried to kill himself by this means.

    Camel, antelope, zebra and other large animals, even if they were given narcotic drugs, are still tirelessly supporting the body with the soul to attack.

    The orangutans are attacking the staff crazily. Even the laziest tree sloth is crawling to try to catch people, not to mention snakes, crocodiles, leopards, tigers and other animals. The whole zoo is in a terrible situation.

    Big orange swallowed a mouthful of saliva, what are these things?

    It''s just that I was let out to slip around the night before yesterday. As for today, I fight with my soul and protest with the self mutilation style of crazy attack. Do I fight with you or I live?

    Just for a while, just yearning for freedom?

    This... What kind of madness is this.

    Is it true that life is precious and freedom is more valuable? If it is freedom, both can be thrown away?

    Big orange suddenly showed respect.

    Cloud Mo see this forehead blue veins jump, these guys how to return a responsibility, have not been maltreated, make so what is to do? Turning to Feng Tianxun: "what''s the matter?"

    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Before Feng Tianxun said anything, a bald man in his fifties came running to Feng Tianxun while he was dressing. He bent over and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to ask you to help me. It''s really disturbing you, but we really can''t help it. After these animals came back yesterday, they all went crazy. They couldn''t rush out and began to kill themselves, It seems that I would rather die than stay in this place.

    It''s really strange. In the past, these animals were all good and gentle. At the same time, they didn''t reject our zoo. In particular, many of them were born in our zoo, so they had a strong sense of belonging. But when they came back last night, they changed completely. We really tried our best to pacify them. There was no move, So I can only disturb you. I disturb you. "

    Mediterranean wiped his sweat, but he didn''t dare to look up at Feng Tianxun. He asked for help, but he didn''t expect that the superior leaders sent Feng Zong to help him. My God, he is a small zoo director. He dares to command a multinational president like Feng Tianxun, and he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.

    What''s more, a chief executive knows how to appease the mania of animals. What do the leaders think.

    However, he did not dare to show a suspicious face.

    Feng Tianxun ignored Mediterranean''s trembling and doubt, only turned his head and looked at yunmo, indicating that yunmo would deal with it.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Why should she handle it? It''s not about her... Love

    Well, calculate what she caused, and solve it. Yunmo takes a deep breath of the anger of Feng Tianxun under the pressure, and looks at the Mediterranean with a cold face: "go on."

    continue saying? What are you going to say?

    Mediterranean looked up at yunmo a little blankly, he has finished, ah, their animals came back last night inexplicably manic self mutilation, this is now the eyes can see, how to say? Is it difficult for him to say how they deal with it?

    Mediterranean thought that it understood the meaning of cloud and ink inquiry, and immediately said: "we have given them anesthetics, ready to wait for them to calm down. We are comforting them one by one, but you see they can''t control the anesthetics one by one. In the past, such a large dose of anesthetics had already been anesthetized, but now they can still move, It''s hard to understand.

    We don''t dare to use more anesthetics because excessive doses will kill us. We try to feed them some sleeping pills through food, but they don''t eat at all, even if they don''t touch their favorite things, and they commit suicide. They actually commit suicide. "

    When it comes to this, the director of the Mediterranean Garden has to go bald and make a lot of suicidal animals. He hasn''t seen a large group of animals for so many years. Originally, everyone stayed in the zoo, ate well and was taken care of by others. But he only escaped from prison once last night. After running through the street once, he didn''t come back manic and wanted to continue to rush out, It''s suicide.

    Mom, the most hateful ones are the second generation animals who were born in their zoo. When they come back here, it''s not like they''re going home. Who will commit suicide when they go home? It''s just evil.

 Chapter 244

    Mediterranean looks at yunmo and Feng Tianxun with irritable and expectant face. He has finished, and they have a word to say.

    Feng Tianxun raises his chin toward yunmo and signals yunmo to move.

    Cloud Mo cold face horizontal Feng Tian Xun one eye, and then turn to look around the animals are still manic crazy, cold drink a: "give me quiet."

    It''s not very loud, but with the wind coming into the ears of every animal in the zoo.

    Those crazy struggling animals who commit suicide are as quiet as chickens in a moment.

    Mediterranean

    What''s the matter? Just shout out, these animals who are just going to be crazy and die, and then all calm down?

    What kind of operation is this?

    Mediterranean couldn''t believe that he reached out and rubbed his eyes. Looking at the quiet animals in front of him, his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. This... This

    Could it be that the king of beasts is coming? With a roar, everyone is too scared to go crazy?

    Mediterranean felt that he did not wake up, and he forced his face to look at yunmo.

    Yun Mo is about to leave with a cold face. It''s just to appease a few animals. What a big thing it is, it''s finished with a roar. Feng Tianxun can do it by himself, but he wants to bring her here. It''s really annoying.

    "Gone." The cloud Mo Dynasty sees of the big orange roar one.

    No, just after her voice

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..."

    "Roar, roar..."

    "Click, click, click..."

    "Bang Bang..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just now, all the animals in the zoo, which was still motionless and as quiet as chickens, suddenly became more crazy than just now.

    The anesthetized ones overcame the drug completely, supported their bodies with the strength of their souls, trembled, stood up and rushed towards the stone wall. Those who were biting each other opened their mouths, so they had no time to bite each other. They actually started biting themselves. They were already suicidal. They thought that their suicide was slow, so they just sat down under their buttocks. If they were not bored, they would crush themselves.

    There are also those animals who are just trying to rush out of attacking people. At this time, they don''t attack people any more. One by one, with their heads in their arms, they turn their heads and head towards all kinds of stone, iron gate, sharp tools and even big trees. They bang into each other. They are extremely crazy that they are not dead now and will have endless troubles in the future.

    As for the snakes of mollusks, ah, we all have poisonous snakes. If you bite each other, you can''t kill others. If you bite yourself, you can''t kill others. Well, cross the wall and rush to the elephant hall. One by one, you can climb to the foot of the elephant. If you can''t kill yourself, you can trample on the elephant.

    The elephant, who was still running crazily, fell to the ground and slept with the poisonous snakes. It was very considerate to pick up a lot of poisonous snakes with its nose and put them on itself. Even a few of them were sucked into its nostrils. Snake friends, come and kill me. If the skin is too thick to bite, it''s OK to block the nose. It''s mutually beneficial.

    That''s the two giant pandas. They all hugged each other. You give me a punch, and I give you a punch. It''s a bloody blow.

    The whole zoo went completely crazy in an instant.

    Cloud ink:

    What do you mean, she just called them quiet, not wrong, let them all commit suicide?

    Didn''t listen to her?

    Big orange rarely put away the small book in his hand, climbed on the stone and looked down. Seeing this cat''s face, he turned and looked at yunmo: "meow, meow..."

    You might as well not shout, not shout, they are not so crazy, you shout, they are all crazy.

    Cloud Mo shen Mou swept big orange one eye, and then turn head to see to all the crazy animals, coagulated coagulate eyebrow after sternly shout: "I say again, all give me quiet, didn''t you hear me?"

    "Wow..."

    It''s good that she doesn''t shout. With this shout, all the animals just fell into madness, and all the animals completely fell into the madness of violent walking.

    One by one, they were almost desperate to die.

    "My darling, stop them, stop them." Mediterranean was scared by this scene, the oil on his head all came down, and he waved his hands to the stunned staff.

    Last night, the animals broke out of prison collectively, which was suppressed by the relevant departments. To the outside world, it was only said that it was a foreign circus crossing. But today, if all the animals in the park committed suicide collectively, his future would be over.

    "Lady, stop shouting, stop shouting, your voice will stimulate them." After directing the staff to stop her, Mediterranean turned to see Xiang yunmo. After enduring it, he said the above words more gently. If it wasn''t for Feng Tianxun, he would send someone to blow her out immediately.

    It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, the whole garden is crazy. What the hell is the effect.

    For the first time, he was told to shut up, but he couldn''t refute it. Yunmo''s face was dark and amazing.

    Turning to Feng Tianxun, who had not spoken all the time, yunmo pointed back with his thumb: "what did you do?"

    She just let them out last night. Even if these animals were wild and yearning for freedom, they would calm down and obey when she just called. But why didn''t they calm down and disobey? Instead, they became more and more crazy. What did Feng Tianxun do to these animals when they were captured last night?

    "Nothing." Feng Tianxun raised his eyelids and looked at the crazy animal. He looked at yunmo meaningfully: "what did you do?"

    "Me?" Cloud ink face: "I''m sure I didn''t do anything to them."

    It''s just a group of ordinary animals. She''ll let them go once when she''s drunk. What else can she do to them? Even if they do anything, they can''t bear her power.

    Feng Tianxun looked at Yun Mo: "before you, they tried to appease them, but they didn''t succeed. They invited another sect disciple who was good at animal control, but they didn''t succeed. I came to have a look. I was frightened. "

    Scared?

    Yun Mo looks at Feng Tianxun. What does that mean? She lets them go out for a while, and they are scared? Is it that she''s too rough with them?

    It''s just some skeletons. How dare they be so timid?

    "Fright is not accurate either." Feng Tianxun looked at Yun Mo and pondered: "it should be said that they are threatened more than their own life and death, so they dare not listen."

    He had a look at these struggling guys. They had no problems, and they were not controlled by words and spirits. They just had a mark on their souls.

    This mark is not good or bad, and it is not forced into their minds by external forces, but they bear it in mind.

    He felt as if he had listened to the command of the king of beasts. They must obey it. If they didn''t obey the command, they would rather die, just like this.

    It''s interesting to remember such orders in the soul automatically. They think that the king of beasts will automatically submit to them. This is something he hasn''t seen for many years, that is, those people of the Royal beast sect can''t do it.

    And yesterday, in addition to cloud ink crazy here, no one else.

    Is yunmo the king of beasts?

 Chapter 245

    What did she say to these animals the day before yesterday to make them so afraid.

    ¡°£¿¡±

    Yunmo raised his eyelids and looked at Feng Tianxun: "are you talking about me?"

    Feng Tianxun''s face is what you say.

    Cloud Mo ah is a sneer: "I need to threaten them? What do I threaten them with? They deserve my threat? "

    Joke, she threatened a group of ordinary animals, she Chu yunmo still can''t afford this face.

    "So you need to think about what you did and said last night." Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo, and at the same time reaches for a move, grabs Daju out of thin air: "you accompanied the whole journey the night before last, I want to."

    Big orange was caught by Feng Tianxun, threw it at the foot of yunmo, rolled on the ground, stood up, stretched out his back paw and scratched his back: "meow, meow, meow..."

    I didn''t accompany her all the way. I didn''t get close when she put those guys. I just came back when she directed the skeletons. I know what yunmo threatened these guys.

    Cloud ink you actually threaten these ordinary goods, what do you think?

    Big orange''s face doesn''t understand.

    Yunmo lowered her eyelids and quickly thought about the memory of the night before last. In her memory, she just felt that there were many animals here, and then ran to release them. She didn''t remember them very clearly, but she had a deep memory of the later half of the journey and Feng Tianxun''s pulling. Forget it, it''s black history, don''t think about it.

    "I''m sure I''m not threatening them." Cloud ink calm face.

    Feng Tianxun: "what''s the order?"

    "A group of ordinary animals. I''ll tell them something." Cloud Mo doesn''t have a good look at Feng Tianxun.

    An animal without intelligence is just like the difference between human and pig. Can she tell a pig to do something for her?

    Even if her brain can draw like this, that pig also must be able to understand.

    "Poof." Big orange laughed: "meow, meow, meow..."

    That''s not necessarily true. If they can understand me, then I don''t have to worry about recruiting candidates. Let them give me... Ouch.

    Big orange suddenly cried out and jumped up from the ground.

    I remember. When I finally came here, you were releasing the last birds. You were talking to them. Yes, you were telling them. I''ll go.

    Did she really order them?

    What did she tell them?

    Cloud Mo lightly kicked big orange: "say."

    Big orange stretched out her claws and rubbed her ass: "meow, meow, meow..."

    He said, "I''ll remember everything. If anyone is caught in vain, it will damage the prestige of our orcs. Don''t blame me for the barbarism."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Hand pinched pinch bridge of nose, cloud ink embarrassed cough two.

    Is that what she said? Why doesn''t she remember.

    No wonder these animals are crazy to die when they are caught one by one. When she appears, they are crazy that they must die. It turns out that she has threatened them and they are afraid that she will exterminate them.

    What a shame. I can''t drink any more. Absolutely not.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the embarrassed cloud ink on his face. His eyes are deep. Is he really the king of beasts? The secrets of yunmo are really one after another.

    The long eyelashes trembled slightly. Feng Tianxun''s face didn''t change. The animals behind cloud ink raised their jaws and motioned to cloud ink: "if you don''t open your mouth, you will die."

    "Cough." With a cough, yunmo reached out to cover half of his face and quickly said, "it''s not your fault to be captured and return to the nest. It''s forgiveness, not investigation."

    Voice down, cloud ink step up to go.

    Shame. Let''s go.

    Behind her, she was eager to die. She was sorry for her animals. She suddenly stopped her crazy suicide, and then fell back with a hula. She could see from the faces of those animals. Finally, she was safe. Finally, she didn''t have to commit suicide. Finally, she didn''t have to destroy the three races. Oh, my God, liberated liberation.

    Some of them hit the head and blood, even began to struggle to climb to the staff, quick, I can save it.

    Some of them go straight to find food and starve them to death. Now the boss says that he''s excused, so he''ll fill his stomach first.

    In the zoo, there was instant peace.

    Big orange looks at this picture, a pair of round cat''s eyes rotate quickly, it seems that these ordinary animals can listen to the command of cloud ink, in this case, can it really employ them? Let''s deal with this batch of orders first. What do you mean?

    He looks up at yunmo and Feng Tianxun who are walking away quickly in front of him. Daju reaches out her claws and touches her chin. When Feng Tianxun leaves, she comes to recruit. When she is sleepy, someone comes to give her pillows and worries about finding them. Now she has eyes. God wants them to make money.

    Big orange is so happy.

    "Don''t follow me." Come out from the zoo, yunmo turns his head and stares at Feng Tianxun.

    Isn''t it just a spiritual hint that he can''t solve? He is deliberately, deliberately to find her to solve, deliberately let her be big orange ridicule, hateful.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t pay attention, and ran up behind him. Thanks to him, he put his hands in his pocket and faced the cloud ink: "where are you going?"

    "You don''t care." Cloud ink drags big orange and turns to go.

    However, before taking a step, Feng Tianxun''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly reached in front of her.

    Cloud Mo Dun stays a foot, horizontal eye stares at Feng Tian Xun, what to do?

    Dare to stop her, she doesn''t mind trying her new bone claw with him.

    Feng Tianxun handed the mobile phone to yunmo and motioned to yunmo to look down: "have a look."

    Cloud Mo looks on guard to see feng Tianxun, who looks calm and has no waves. He looks for something else and lowers his head to sweep Feng Tianxun''s mobile phone.

    What is shown on the mobile phone is a picture. In the picture is the door of the room where she lives in dandaozong hotel. Originally, there were only a few people in the room, but now there are people on the inside three floors and the outside three floors. Everyone is waiting at the door eagerly.

    Cloud Mo brow twist into a chuanzi, these people block her door for what?

    Without waiting for Yun Mo to ask, Feng Tianxun automatically opened the hall. Although it was a place where people came and went, there were usually not many people. Who would stop chatting at the gate? Now the whole hall is full of people, sitting or standing there. It seems that they are talking and looking at the door, as if they are waiting for someone.

    Feng Tianxun crossed the third picture, a panoramic view of dandaozong hotel.

    This one is full of people, including contestants, spectators, and some other participants. Looking at the photos, it seems that these people are chatting and walking around the hotel, but their eyes are always paying attention to the surroundings.

    Cloud ink sharp feel not right.

 Chapter 246

    Looking up at Feng Tianxun, "are they waiting for me?"

    Feng Tianxun nodded: "very self-knowledge."

    "What are you waiting for me for?" It doesn''t feel good.

    "The second round was so amazing, you should be able to think that there will be countless people looking for you next." Feng Tianxun pointed his finger to his mobile phone: "there should be a lot of calls for you on your mobile phone, but you didn''t answer, so people would block your door to find you."

    Yunmo turns his head and takes out the phone from the backpack on big orange''s back. He unlocks it and looks at it. Ah, she is directly called and turned off. No wonder she didn''t hear any phone call last night.

    Feng Tianxun also saw yunmo''s mobile phone turned off and shook his head: "there are no more than three people looking for you. One wants you to join a sect, such as Tianling temple in Longhushan. One wants to hold his thigh. It''s said that someone has called you godmother. "

    "Poof." The big orange couldn''t help laughing out in horror.

    Godmother, ha ha ha.

    Cloud ink forehead veins taut up, what a mess.

    "A kind of revenge, the second round of your hatred is very good." Feng Tianxun''s eyes flashed a faint smile: "many players who are dissatisfied with your winning with the charm should want to talk to you."

    If you have a high vision, you can see the level of yunmo through live broadcast. But if you have a general vision, you may not see yunmo''s true accomplishments. You think that the second round of yunmo''s victory depends on the charm. If you are unwilling, you will come to yunmo for revenge.

    So, there are so many people in the hotel waiting for Chu yunmo to appear.

    Cloud Mo hands embrace chest, the facial expression is more and more not very good, seek revenge what of she afraid of them? But trouble. She hates trouble.

    Looking at the three pictures of people, cloud ink feel a little headache.

    It seems that the hotel can''t go back, so we have to find another place to avoid. Who is impatient to quarrel with these people.

    Looking at Yun Mo, it seems that he has made a decision. Feng Tianxun doesn''t ask about the decision. Instead, he says slowly, "you''d better refine your paw. The ghost and murderous Qi are too heavy on it. Immortal Zhang and Abbot void only need to have a close look to see its essence."

    Although he prevented everyone from seeing how cloud ink was refined, he saw it when cloud ink came out to fight five poisons. It must be cloud ink''s blood.

    Refining the dead with blood, and can produce this effect, China has not, if Zhang Zhenren they found cloud ink blood special, it''s a trouble.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say it thoroughly, but he knew that yunmo must have understood.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, yunmo looks up at Feng Tianxun. Although his eyes still dislike him, they already understand him.

    Feng Tianxun saw this and waved his hand to cloud ink: "that''s all. You can do the rest." After that, he turned around and left.

    He didn''t interfere in yunmo''s choice or her behavior. He didn''t even ask where she was going to live, let alone let her follow him. So he simply left.

    Yunmo squints at Feng Tianxun''s back. She''s not in a good mood. She doesn''t want to see him now. It''s the extreme that she can bear with him until now. He''s still clever, hum.

    "Gone." Dragging the big orange, cloud ink turns around and walks in the direction of Feng Tianxun.

    She has a lot of things to do, and she''s upset.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The golden light penetrates the white clouds in the sky, and sprinkles the scorching light. In one word, it is hot.

    No.1 villa area of dandaozong hotel.

    After five poisons opened the doorknob to welcome Feng Tianxun in, he stretched out his head and looked left and right at the door. He half rang and looked back at Feng Tianxun: "master, where''s the teacher? You didn''t bring it back. "

    "No Feng Tianxun takes off his coat and goes to sit on the sky blue sofa.

    "Why?" Five poisons don''t understand. Doesn''t his master want to be with his wife all the time?

    Feng Tianxun dropped his eyelids for a moment, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "she should not want to see me now."

    "Ah, why?" Five poisons glared round: "did you quarrel with the nun? Oh, no, you two can''t quarrel. It''s just the temper of the nun. If you have different opinions, you must fight directly. You don''t want to quarrel with you. "

    Feng Tianxun''s hand to pick up the document from the four corners pauses slightly. Is he the one who will quarrel with yunmo?

    After receiving the documents, Feng Tianxun is too lazy to deal with the five poisons.

    Five poisons have no consciousness at all. They run to Feng Tianxun and squat down in front of him in three or two steps. They raise their heads and ask, "master, did you do something bad to the teacher when I didn''t know, so the teacher doesn''t want to see you?"

    Even though he has a bad temper, he is not unreasonable. When he was living in a Siheyuan in Beijing, the master bullied her so much that she didn''t even say she didn''t want to see her. It''s certain that her master did something that she couldn''t bear, so she was completely angry this time.

    Feng Tianxun raises his eyelids to see the five poisons squatting in front of him like a dog, and his mind unconsciously gushes out the attitude of Yun mo after he was drunk the night before. He can''t help but feel a heat in his heart. That kind of condescending and arrogant courtship is totally incomparable to the inexplicable power of his and Yun Mo''s love keepsake, which makes people''s blood expand.

    If Yun Mo is so drunk now, maybe he won''t be a gentleman. Anyway, it''s his woman. Why is he so polite.

    Feng Tianxun felt a little regretful, so he used the document in his hand to smoke the five poisons in his head: "do you still want to draw a symbol?"

    Five poisons holding his head is a voice: "master, you don''t say the pictograph, now when I hear these two words, my head hurts."

    "Headache? Don''t you have a pain in your face? " Sitting on the side of the four corners, smell speech sneer a socket.

    Five poisons stretched out his hand to cover his face, sighed deeply, then put his face forward, almost to the front of the four corners: "my face is not painful, it has already swollen."

    Eighteen dragon subduing palms are carried by the face.

    His face had already been fanned out, and it couldn''t be swollen any more.

    Four corners stretched out their hands to hold down the five poisons'' face and pushed the person back. A smile could not help laughing on their face: "you still know that their faces are swollen. Who looked down on the teacher''s mother at the beginning and didn''t even give them a quota. Now can your face not be swollen?"

    Five poisons looked up and sighed, and then just sat down on the ground: "I know that the nun is so hidden. She has a little spiritual power. I said that her weak chicken really gives her face. She is only a little better than ordinary people. I know that... Alas, but don''t mention me. You didn''t expect that the nun is so powerful."

 Chapter 247

    Four jiao pitifully looked at five poisons: "I didn''t think that the teacher''s mother was so powerful, but I knew how to hide."

    If he didn''t see clearly or understand, he would not judge a person subjectively. The most important thing is his master''s attitude. If the master is a weak chicken, the master will never get the master into the special management office. The work of the special management office is so dangerous that no one can win. The master must protect people under his own wings, It''s going to be so simple and violent that it''s like pushing people in through the back door.

    Five poisons listen to four jiao words, reaction for a long time just to four jiao mercilessly waved Fist: "you are smart."

    "Thank you for your compliment." The four corners show a smile to the five poisons.

    Five poisons have no choice but to look at Feng Tianxun and complain: "Shifu, do you know that the nun is very powerful? Do you know that you have revealed a little bit to me? It doesn''t matter if I lose face when I sell stupid things there alone. Master, don''t you think I''m losing face? "

    Five poisons think of this and feel shameless.

    He also told his four colleagues in the Xuanbu who attended the exchange meeting that he ran over Chu yunmo casually, and the result

    Now he dare not open the chat group inside their special management office, in which the news about Chu yunmo has been painted at least thousands of floors.

    Those four guys are responsible for the thousands of buildings. They think others are weak chickens, but they come to beat them. After the meeting, how can they go back to face the people in charge of the special administrative department? Their faces are all lost in the Himalayas.

    "It''s my fault." Feng Tianxun looks light.

    "Master, you can''t be like this. You''re too bad to forget your apprentice." Five poisons are very dissatisfied to stare round eyes.

    Feng Tianxun raises his eyelids and looks at the five poisons.

    Five poisons and Feng Tianxun immediately counseled and raised his hand to slap him in the face: "I''m wrong. I didn''t say anything just now, really."

    "Poof." The four corners beside him couldn''t help laughing to get rid of the five poisons: "it''s no shame to lose to the teacher''s mother. The teacher''s mother is stronger than her apprentice. It''s natural."

    Five poison smell speech immediately a clap thigh: "yes, cloud Mo elder sister is my teacher Niang, lose to teacher Niang what matter, natural justice natural justice."

    Those guys don''t know that Chu yunmo is his teacher''s mother, so they dare to laugh at him. When Chu yunmo''s identity is exposed and he comes together with his master, then he will laugh at them. If they have a good temper, they will try to win a teacher''s mother to see who dares.

    With this heavy self comfort, the five poisons are not discouraged at all, and their arrogance soars up.

    Feng Tianxun shakes his head when he sees this speechless. This apprentice is hopeless.

    With psychological comfort, the five poisons immediately returned to their former appearance, grabbed Feng Tianxun''s leg, and said with a bright face: "master, have you ever asked what the white bone claws of the nun are? It''s so powerful that it can carry my Weituo''s staff hard, but it''s not damaged at all. The teacher''s wife just digs it twice on the slope, and then it can be dug out. Can I dig two for use? "

    After he came back yesterday, he watched the replay of the match from beginning to end.

    The bone claw that suddenly appeared in yunmo''s hand was actually dug out of the earth slope by yunmo. What kind of luck is this? He can find such a powerful magic weapon in this way. He is envious to death.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t speak, so he stretched out his legs and kicked the five poisons: "you think it''s beautiful, that place has been dug up to the sky now, except for a few broken bones that have been damaged to completely useless, there is nothing else."

    And those broken bones are real broken bones. Immortal Zhang of Longhushan and the abbot of void of Tianling Temple both went to see them. They were sure that they were useless. He also went to see them. They were really rotten bones. They were so far away from the bone claws in yunmo''s hands.

    "Really?" Five poisons surprised for a while, grunted: "also, the best attack weapon there is so good."

    Speaking of this, the five poisons frowned and looked at Feng Tianxun: "Shifu, I feel that Yin Qi is very heavy on the bones and claws of the nun. Even if it''s made from the bones of a dead body, there should be no Yin Qi after refining. Even if there is Yin Qi, it shouldn''t be so heavy. But the pure Yang Qi of my whole body almost couldn''t suppress it.

    Moreover, there is a very strange breath, not Yin Qi, not ghost Qi, not aura. It''s very strange, I can''t say it, but it''s a breath I haven''t seen and never met. I thought about it all night, and thought that it was something that the nun used when she was refining the bone claw. It was this kind of thing that made the bone claw change qualitatively, from a pile of white bones to the best magic weapon. "

    The five poisons stopped talking about it for a moment, and their face hardly became serious: "I don''t know if I think it''s right, but I think it''s very dangerous. The teacher''s mother is very dangerous."

    The four corners, who had been watching the excitement all the time, looked serious when they heard this: "you have finally talked about human beings. The nun is really dangerous now. The white bone claw is very attractive, especially in the process of its development. No matter what method the nun used, it can turn a bone claw into such a powerful magic weapon in the blink of an eye, Even if the bone claw is naturally more suitable for refining into magic weapon, it will make all metaphysicians crazy. "

    Five poisons and four corners didn''t see how cloud Mo refined the white bone claw, but they were all acutely aware of something wrong inside.

    A bone that is more suitable for making a magic weapon can be made into a magic weapon at last. It will take a lot of working procedures, but it will also have to be refined by master level people. This is still on the premise of not talking about the attack power.

    The probability of failure is 99%.

    And cloud ink just used a moment and a half time, the bone is so reborn, refining into such a powerful weapon, it can''t help but make people envious.

    There are many upright people in the circle of metaphysics, but there are even more people who go astray.

    Feng Tianxun flicked the document in his hand, showing a trace of indifference and arrogance on his face: "who dares to move the people I protect, who can move."

    With him, even if Chu yunmo broke the day, he could support her.

    The five poisons and the four corners look at each other. It seems that their master knows well. In this case, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Who dares to do harm to their teacher''s mother? One will destroy the other, two will destroy the other.

    The four corners immediately said: "the master knows it in mind, and most of the nuns know it there, so we don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 248

    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry, but master, you know what the teacher''s mother does... Forget it, I''d better not ask. Otherwise, if I accidentally fall into someone''s hands that day, I will be confused and spit out the teacher''s mother''s method, it will be a disaster." Five poisons spread out.

    "You still know yourself a little bit." Feng Tianxun can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.

    The four corners also laughed and kicked the five poisons: "if you don''t practice well, it''s not so bad. You think that you will fall into the enemy''s hands in the future. You are really promising."

    Five poisons dissatisfied: "I call it caution."

    "Cautious? Do you know how to write "caution" Four corners white five poisons one eye, and then suddenly stood up and looked at five poisons: "by the way, I haven''t had time to ask you, when you fight with the teacher''s mother, what is that bowl of soup of the teacher''s mother? It''s amazing that she can force back the God you invited."

    Feng Tianxun also looked up at the five poisons when he heard this. At that time, the unmanned camera was too far away, so he could only see the outline. He couldn''t see the specific content clearly. He just guessed the bowl of soup of yunmo, and specifically asked what the five poisons were.

    Listen to four corners mention this, five poison whole person Yan.

    Cross knee sitting on the ground, hands drooping on the knee, five poison heavy out of a long breath, and a deep sigh, a face of tangled and speechless.

    Four corners see this kick him: "you say ah."

    "Alas." Five poisons sighed heavily again: "if others ask, I will not say it. It''s Shifu and you who ask. I''ll have to apologize to Shiniang and tell her what the bowl of soup is."

    Speaking of this, the five poisons took a deep breath, then jumped up from the ground, waved their fists and smashed them into the void. A handsome face was almost out of shape and roared out: "Mengpo soup, my teacher''s mother stuffed me with a bowl of Mengpo soup. Oh, my God, she got a bowl of Mengpo soup from the hell and poured the gods I asked directly. Why did he come down and turn around and leave? I''m so sorry, I''m just, I''m fuckin ''"

    It''s as if I''ve been holding my breath for a day, and finally someone can vent it. The five poisons scold the air in front of me.

    That''s bullshit. That''s bullshit.

    A bowl of Mengpo soup solved the problem that he had been practicing for more than 20 years. He was so angry, ah.

    Four corners

    Lengzheng for a moment, the four corners of the fierce stand up, can''t believe to seize the curse of five poisons: "Mengpo soup? It''s impossible. It''s from the hell. How can you get it? Did you hear me wrong? "

    "I heard a fart wrong. The teacher told me twice, and she threatened me that I would dare to ask God in front of her, once, once and several times, to see how many times I can invite." Five poisons face twisted: "so I can hear wrong, can I hear wrong, do you need me to find a teacher to repeat for you several times."

    Facing the roar of five poisons, the whole person was a little confused. He turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun in amazement: "master, Mengpo soup, is it really possible?"

    Feng Tianxun pressed down the document in his hand, leaned back on the sofa, and a trace of meditation flashed across his eyebrows: "I suspected that her bowl of Mengpo soup was, but I didn''t expect it was."

    "Lying trough, that''s true." The four corners, who have been showing off as elites and elegant people, can''t help but scold that they are really Mengpo soup.

    "How can she get Mengpo soup? Master, you can''t get that thing easily. " Four corners look at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t speak, but his expression was very clear.

    Even if he wants to get hold of Meng Po Tang, he has to negotiate with the foreign exchange department of the prefecture. The prefecture decides that he can use it and that he can''t do any harm to the prefecture. Only then can he get it. Yun mo

    Feng Tianxun thought that in the live broadcast, yunmo just got hold of it in a moment, and his face couldn''t help showing a little accident.

    He stretched out his hand to point the table, and Feng Tianxun said to the five poisons, "what did she do and what did she say at that time?"

    Five poisons Goutou tried to recall: "I invited Wei Tuo to go up at that time. Most of my thoughts were influenced by him. I can''t remember much. I only remember that the teacher''s wife was hiding from me at that time, and then it seemed that she recruited something. Then the bowl of soup suddenly came out and fell into the hands of the teacher''s wife."

    Four corners frown: "you said this than did not say also general."

    What they saw from the live broadcast was more than the five poisons.

    Five poisons patted his face: "you know I won''t have much memory when I asked for God. It''s good that I can remember a little. I just had a big surprise because my martial mother suddenly jumped in front of me, so I could barely remember one... Yes, yes, I remember. My martial mother offered a reward at that time."

    "A reward?" Feng Tianxun''s eyes flashed sharp.

    "Yes, she offered a reward. It seems that she took out something and asked someone to bring her Mengpo soup. I really can''t remember the rest."

    The four corners reached out and touched their chin, thinking: "a reward? The only ghosts who can freely enter the underground are ghosts or extraordinary ghosts. What can attract them and let them go down to find Mengpo Soup for her? I remember that I didn''t see anything taken out by the teacher''s mother in the picture at that time, and I didn''t detect anything like ghosts.

    What''s more, Mengpo soup can''t be easily obtained by any ghost. It has a quota. It needs to be approved by reincarnation Yama. If Mengpo soup is less than a bowl, reincarnation Yama will know. Can he approve it? "

    I don''t think it''s OK. The more I talk about the four corners, the colder I feel about my back.

    Who are they?

    Why is it easy to deal with the high-level underground?

    What does she have to do with hell?

    Who the hell is she?

    Four corners are frightened by their own thinking, and five poisons are also frightened by four corners'' thinking. They turn their heads together and look at Feng Tianxun who is slightly meditating.

    Feng Tianxun''s fingertips unconsciously tap the armrest of the sofa. Some of the analysis in the four corners is right, but some are wrong. In the fierce ghosts, they can''t get Mengpo soup. The only people who can pass through the two realms and appear on such occasions are the civil servants of the underground government. Yunmo actually offered a reward to the civil servants of the underground government, and the civil servant also took it, It seems that the reward must have a great effect on the ghosts of the local government, otherwise the public servants would not take the risk of violating the rules.

    What''s on yunmo that is very useful for the ghost of the hell?

    Feng Tianxun suddenly twisted his brow, only this one.

    The blood of cloud ink.

    Her own blood.

    Feng Tianxun''s face is slightly heavy, and yunmo uses her blood.

    The essence blood in human body can be different from the ordinary blood that can be born by itself. There are several of them. Does she use it as pig blood? Do you know how to cherish herself.

 Chapter 249

    Feng Tianxun''s face turned black and he didn''t read the documents in his hand. He stood up and went to the kitchen.

    Five poisons

    Four corners

    They looked at each other in a daze.

    kitchen?

    Aren''t they talking about why the nun can communicate with the local government and who she is? Why did their master go to the kitchen directly after his face sank? Does the origin of their mistress have anything to do with the kitchen?

    Five poisons and four horns are stupid.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Cloud ink after parting ways with Feng Tianxun, casually find a hotel to open a room, big orange busy big single, she first busy quenching bone claws in the hand.

    After an afternoon''s efforts, through the sunset shining in the window, yunmo looks at the bone claw in his hand with satisfaction.

    It''s crystal clear, like white jade. It used to have claws as long as her forearm. After being calcined in the afternoon, it''s only the size of a palm. It''s light and pleasant to hold in the hand. Although the tentacles are still a little shady, they don''t show any shade and murderous spirit.

    The blood gas that she covered was completely submerged in the bone after refining in the afternoon. Let alone Zhang Zhenren, the abbot of void, even if you come to Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t see that the bone was refined with her blood as a medium.

    "Come and smell if there is any other abnormal smell on it." Cloud ink reaches over and drags a notebook that has been written by him. At this time, he begins to write the big orange of the second notebook.

    "Meow." Big orange angrily turned a white eye to cloud ink.

    I''m a cat. I''m not a dog. I can smell it.

    He complained, but his body was very obedient. He sniffed the bone claws left and right. He carefully checked them three times before he looked up: "meow, meow."

    There is no abnormal smell. Your breath is not at all. It only vaguely reveals the smell of thunder and magic. Most people who can detect this will think that you are refining this bone with magic.

    Hear big orange''s words, cloud ink satisfied hard knead big orange''s head.

    What we want is this illusion, so that everyone can think that she is made with a charm. As for what charm can make this, that

    She pushed it to Feng Tianxun, saying that she bought it from Feng Tianxun and asked them to go to Feng Tianxun. That''s it.

    Cloud Mo Li straight gas strong so decided, and firmly do not admit that this is angry after anger.

    Clap hands, cloud ink bone claws hanging in the waist, looks like hanging an accessory, in the orange sunset, emitting a reflection of red light, especially good-looking.

    "Ding Lingling, Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone rings suddenly.

    Yunmo: "why haven''t you set it to mute, please."

    When I just arrived at the hotel to charge the mobile phone in Da Ju''s backpack, the mobile phone was shaking into a sieve. It was jammed three times before it jumped out of the page. 1081 missed calls and the SMS box was jammed. I don''t know. As soon as I turned on the phone, there were calls one by one. The ring never stopped. It was busier than the 114 inquiry desk.

    Big orange is very surprised. She answers a few phone calls subconsciously. All of them are looking for yunmo. Then, in yunmo''s dark face, she sets the mobile phone to flight mode directly and calms down.

    Big orange angrily connects the mobile phone in her claws to yunmo''s eyes: "meow meow."

    It''s nothing to do with my mobile phone. It''s obviously your mobile phone. My mobile phone doesn''t move at all.

    Her cell phone?

    Cloud Mo silent for a while, partial head four looked for, finally in a corner of the sofa to find is called happy her mobile phone.

    It''s amazing that these people can find her number.

    Cloud Mo Yang Yang eyebrows, simply ignore.

    Big orange saw this hum a, bow to continue to fiddle with mobile phone: "meow meow."

    Eh, there''s a short message. I''ve set it to flight mode. Can I still receive it?

    Big orange surprised point open SMS, and then silently put the mobile phone in front of cloud ink.

    General manager office of exchange conference.

    "Player Chu yunmo set fire to the mountain, thinking that he didn''t mean to. After negotiation with the relevant departments, he decided to fine 50 million yuan as punishment. I hope all players will know about it and don''t teach a lesson."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    What? 50 million fine.

    If you burn that little forest, you will be fined 50 million yuan. Why don''t you rob money.

    Cloud ink face instantly black half.

    Big orange see this don''t care a wave to grasp: "meow meow..."

    It''s said that your charm is very valuable. You can draw hundreds of them and come out. It''s a small matter.

    Do you sell amulets for compensation?

    Cloud ink calm face, sell the charm is not shameful, but take the reparation to feel a bit shameful, this does not show her poor.

    The general manager''s office of this communication conference, even though she had 93.5 yuan as a token, fined 50 million yuan. When it was 5000 yuan, it was unreasonable.

    A broken seal Tianxun, there is definitely his handwriting in it. What is it.

    I''m very angry.

    Cloud ink hands embrace chest, face black heavy.

    Feng Tianxun, an innocent man with a pot on his back, didn''t expect that yunmo would give him a head account. He never cared about these things.

    Besides, this 50 million is not much. Of course, it may not be so much for other players. After all, not everyone has so much money. However, she threw hundreds of millions of charms with her hand. Those who can make money sound must have more money. Therefore, the organizing committee does not hesitate to wave her hand and punish more to contribute to the afforestation of the motherland. Anyway, this person has more money.

    So, everyone thought he was a local tyrant, but he was a poor yunmo, so he was severely punished by 50 million yuan.

    Cloud ink gas face is black, but her mobile phone is still on the side of the tireless jingling ring, as if cloud ink does not answer the phone, it does not stop killing.

    Cloud ink a cross in the past, big orange seconds to understand the claw to push the mobile phone to cloud ink.

    The caller ID above is Yuan Hong.

    One person and one cat looked at each other and forgot him.

    Yun Mo immediately got through the phone

    "Chu yunmo, what are you doing? Why do so many people call me all of a sudden? Do you know how many calls I''ve received since last night, a total of more than 300, more than 300. This doesn''t include that I couldn''t bear to turn off the phone until dawn last night. Otherwise, I don''t know how many more calls I have to answer. You''re killing someone else''s family? Or whose husband? Or did it provoke that company to put up a small advertisement? What''s the matter with you? "

    Yunmo just got through the phone, even the voice has not been sent out, the opposite Yuan Hong is a roar, but not to ask yesterday''s ghost group Da Dan.

    Cloud Mo takes the phone away from his ear, points to open the hands-free and throws it on the table, then frowns and says, "who''s calling you?"

 Chapter 250

    Yuan Hong scratched his head impatiently over there: "I can''t remember it. It''s too much. Anyway, it sounds like some kind of sect. If I didn''t know that there are people like you in this world, I would think that they are a group of psychoses."

    Big orange in the side to hear, stretched his head to the phone: "meow meow."

    They couldn''t get through with me. They went to you. They really have a lot of magic power.

    Yuan Hong is Chu yunmo''s agent. As anyone watching TV knows, if you can''t get through the phone that Chu yunmo left on the roster of the exchange conference, you have to find someone through other channels.

    Yuan Hong: "ancestor, I can''t understand what you said."

    "Ignore them." Cloud ink cold light dropped four words, thought about it and then added: "if you find us to do business, that can be considered."

    Think about the 50 million yuan that has just been fined, yunmo thinks that the whole person is not good.

    Last night''s big order hasn''t been done, the grave hasn''t been dug, and the money hasn''t arrived yet. It''s so painful to have to go out for 50 million yuan.

    Yuan Hong was tired and said: "my aunt, are these our potential customers? What kind of target group are you going to attend

    "Well."

    Listening to yunmo''s affirmation, Yuan Hong lost his hair angrily: "since it''s a customer, you let me ignore them, I''ve convinced you. This is the resource, and this is the economic pillar of our company in the future. Have you ever heard a word that the customer is God and our parents. You are so careless that you let me ignore them."

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange cut in suddenly.

    Who said that we should rely on them to be the economic pillar of our company? As long as we get the big deal done last night, our company is one of the world''s top 500 enterprises every minute, and their small scum is nothing.

    Knowing that Yuan Hong didn''t understand, yunmo kindly translated for him.

    Then, after Yuan Hong''s long breath, he roared out: "you''re so damn good, do you know how many ghosts came up last night? You know what it''s like to be surrounded by ghosts? My God, those are ghosts, ghosts, ghosts.

    It''s not a ghost catching company, it''s a Feng Shui company. Why does it suddenly become a business with ghosts? Do you know that I can still talk to you alive now, thanks to my strong heart, otherwise you will have to send me flowers or chrysanthemums now? "

    Listening to Yuan Hong''s roar on the phone, he felt that he was scared. Da Ju shrugged his shoulders: "meow, meow..."

    Just do more exercise. Doing business with people is also doing business with ghosts. It''s all about making money. Don''t discriminate against customers.

    Cloud ink translation.

    Yuan Hong

    God damn discriminates against customers, which also brings the saying of discriminating against customers.

    Yuan Hong, who was so tired, didn''t want to talk to Da Ju about this problem: "I don''t care if I do business with ghosts. Small paper is dealing with a group of small paper people. Now there is a long line there. I deal with people''s business.

    By the way, yunmo, there''s a list for us, which is also very generous, 5 million, but... "Yuan Hong said that he was a little hesitant, obviously not optimistic.

    As soon as the big orange cat''s eyes lit up, he stood up happily and meowed to the phone.

    The two lines go hand in hand, our company will be developed.

    Cloud Mo is also very happy: "what list?"

    Yuan Hong hesitated on the phone: "it''s Xuanling''s list."

    What happened to Xuanling''s list?

    Why don''t you go on?

    Cloud Mo frown how to stammer: "say."

    Yuan Hong: "it seems that something strange has happened to her. She wants to see you."

    "Take it." Whatever strange things he does, for the sake of five million, take it.

    Find some money for the fine first.

    Listening to Yun Mo''s decisive reply, Yuan Hong was silent for a moment, and then whispered, "don''t you remember who Xuanling is?"

    Just happy to make money, yunmo was surprised: "Xuanling? Who do I know? "

    Yuan Hong: "I know it is. You must have forgotten who she is. Otherwise, how could you answer? I dare not answer for you when I see this list. Next, you''re a memory breaker. You''ve forgotten people in less than a month. You never pay attention to her, don''t you?"

    what do you mean?

    Does she have a grudge against Xuanling, or why not take her list? But she didn''t remember who she had a grudge against, except Churou and her son.

    Cloud Mo looks down at big orange, who is this person?

    Big orange stretched out her claws and scratched her head. She tilted her head and thought about it. Suddenly, she patted her claws: "meow, meow..."

    It''s her, the woman in the desert island.

    Survival on a desert island?

    Big orange a mention this name, cloud ink mind had image, is that face dead woman.

    "No Cloud ink immediately crisp refused, in the lack of money also don''t want to pay attention to that woman.

    "I remember who she is." Yuan Hong sighed on the other side of the phone: "I knew it must be so. You and she are so incompatible. How can you take her list. I really don''t know what Xuanling thinks. She can''t figure out how to find you. Now that you''ve refused, I''ll give her a formal reply. We''ll refuse the list. "

    Cloud Mo impatiently waves his hand, and remembers that Yuan Hong can''t see the phone there. He hums from his nose to say that he hears it.

    Xuanling, who is dead, has spread to her face. Now it is estimated that it has spread to her forehead. She has to wait until she dies. I want to ask her to dissolve it for her. Oh, who cares.

    "Nothing else.".

    "Well, there''s no other important thing. I''m here to tell you about it. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot the most important thing." Yuan Hong was about to hang up. He suddenly remembered that there were still some important things he didn''t say: "the survival of desert island theater group has called me many times, and just called again to ask when you have time to shoot the next content. I''ve blocked countless reasons for you. Now I have a reason you can''t find out. What can you do?"

    Cloud Mo frowns: "said, don''t answer, you still block what block."

    Yuan Hong: "you really don''t answer? It''s not easy to cultivate a superstar with a bright future all over the world. You''ve just started to give up, alas. "

    Yuan Hong sighed deeply. His ideal of being the first agent in the film and television industry was all on yunmo. As a result, yunmo stopped shooting and completely ignored the film and television industry. He was the first agent, and now he became the general manager of the company with Yin and Yang. This is really... I don''t know how to describe it.

    "Well, anyway, you always have that kind of relationship with Feng. I know that you don''t have any money, so I will directly report it to Feng and ask him to pay you. OK, that''s it. It''s OK. Hang up."

 Chapter 251

    "Wait a minute." Yunmo suddenly cried out to Yuan Hong: "what''s my penalty? I''ve already shot it. How can I still get liquidated damages? "

    Yuan Hong: "my aunt, you did half of the shooting. Do you know that we signed a contract to sign one, one, what is one, which is a continuous and uninterrupted complete work. Let''s not talk about the second season and the third season after the fire on the desert island. You should finish the first season at least. Do you know what is the end of the shooting?

    It''s seven days and seven nights in the plan. You''ve filmed for several days, two days and two nights. You haven''t even filmed half of the contract. How can you understand it as finished? If you leave halfway after shooting, there will be liquidated damages. "

    Cloud ink face is not good-looking: "I also took so many pictures at least."

    "Oh." Yuan Hong gave yunmo a sneer: "what''s the difference between doing half a thing and not doing it? What''s more, the reality show is on fire now, and the audience rating has broken the sky. If you are not shooting because of your breach of contract, the impact on all aspects of the reality show will be caused, and the loss will be borne by you. "

    Cloud Mo touched a slap on the table, angry: "with what?"

    "That''s what you signed in the first place." Yuan Hong showed his hand: "at the beginning, we were in a hurry to participate in the shooting, so we didn''t care too much about the traps in the contract, because you can''t stop shooting halfway. I know you will stop shooting halfway now."

    It''s well-known that if you rush to participate, you will naturally be manipulated by others.

    Cloud Mo hears this, the eyebrow that simply spirit wants to erect, the mountain rain of a face is about to come, the wind full building.

    Big orange see this immediately quietly run, while climbing, only erect ears to listen, it does not want to do cannon fodder.

    Yuan Hong heard Yun Mo''s anger: "Why are you angry? It''s just a matter of money. Mr. Feng is still afraid of this money. He is playing with a billion and 800 million yuan. Don''t tell me that you are sleeping with him. He won''t even give you this money?"

    What the hell are you sleeping for?

    If Yuan Hong were here, yunmo would have strangled him.

    There is that kind of relationship between Feng Tianxun and her. It''s just that she has lived together for a few days. She can''t live. Once she lives, she just sleeps. It''s unreasonable to sleep in a bed.

    "How much is the penalty?" Angry for a long time, cloud ink just gritted his teeth to ask this sentence.

    "Oh, originally there were only 100 million, but the program is too hot, you may lose more if you don''t continue shooting. I tried to say, at least one billion can be settled, or at least one billion."

    Listen to this number, yunmo almost want to hit the phone directly on the face of the original Chu yunmo, this is a huge hole.

    Hiding in the side of the big orange three petal mouth bared, more than 10 billion ah, this is really a house leak, but every night rain, was fined 50 million, the money has not yet got it, there are more than 10 billion, it''s rich dream ah, how directly is about to become a servant.

    Big orange sad to climb on the ground, the owner is not reliable, Maosheng really difficult, oh no, not the owner, is a friend is not reliable, Maosheng is very difficult.

    Yuan Hong''s more than 10 billion figures fell down, and there was a moment of silence in the room, and then his murderous spirit couldn''t be automatic, and he was raging in all directions.

    The tea cups, TV tables and other things in the room began to vibrate violently, and they were about to be torn apart by the murderous atmosphere.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange was surprised.

    Oh, my mother, if you smash here, you have to lose money. If you want to lose money, you can''t afford to hurt our savings.

    All over the body is the cloud ink of Qi:.... "

    The last word I want to hear is money.

    Mad.

    All the beds in the room flew up.

    Big orange scared Ao of a voice, double grab hold head squat down, don''t say deposit is OK, a said deposit cloud ink this is to be crazy.

    The room is full of murders. It seems that the room will be finished.

    Big orange holds her head and waits for the room to finish.

    However

    One minute, two minutes, three minutes

    "Bang." The flying bed slammed down, fell heavily on the original position, and then

    "I''m dragging. I''m not free these days."

    Chilly sound hit the ground, like the ice, cold and ruthless and angry.

    Big orange looked up and saw yunmo sitting in the same place with his chest in his hands. Lao Tzu''s face was going to destroy the world now, but he had to endure the expression.

    Tut Tut, in order to get some money, my face is going to turn green, poor.

    Big orange shakes his head, and then continues to duck to the side.

    When Yuan Hong heard that, he began cautiously: "you haven''t finished Feng Zong?"

    "Let me hear a sentence like this, I will send you flowers directly next year." Cloud ink sound full of murderous.

    Let her find Feng Tianxun for money, she can''t afford to lose this face, especially after the night before and she is ready to throw the white bone claws on Feng Tianxun.

    And that bastard just fined her 50 million, she asked who asked for money will not ask him.

    Yuan Hong was shocked: "don''t, don''t, I don''t say, don''t say, OK, I''ll put it off for you for a few days. As long as you''re interested, you can continue to shoot. After all, you''re the audience guarantee, and maybe Xuanling won''t make it this time. You''re more relaxed because the people who annoy you are not here.

    Oh, don''t hum. I''ll go away right away. Ha ha. I''m so glad that you gave me such a big surprise. I''ll contact the organizer right now, and then I''ll refuse those who invite you to dinner. I want to have a meal with our boss yunmo for three million yuan. Let''s dream about it. " Yuan hung up happily.

    There was a moment of silence in the room.

    Then, Yuan Hong, who just hung up, received a call from yunmo: "Hello, yunmo, is there anything left to finish?"

    Why didn''t you just say that?

    On the phone, the voice of cloud ink was as cold as the Siberian wind: "three million treat me to dinner? Who is it? "

    Yuan Hong said: "even a few investors, you know the hidden rules in this circle. Rich businessmen invite them to dinner, and actresses pay a real price to accompany them. These are all unspoken rules.

    There are few people who don''t have long eyes. They come to you for dinner with some money at home. They offer a price of 3 million yuan. If you want to say that the price of 3 million yuan is really the top movie queen, you don''t have to have this price. But who are you, my boss, the talented feng shui master of the second generation? 3 million yuan is a bird. How far can they go? I dare to ask you to eat with me. I don''t know how high and how thick the sky is.

    So I''ll just tell you a joke. I''ve already rejected several batches of it. Today, it''s only at that meeting that someone came to talk about it. I immediately rejected it. I think it''s beautiful. I dare to miss you... "

 Chapter 252

    "Address."

    Yuan Hong''s words of ridicule haven''t finished, cloud ink cold words on the phone threw over.

    Yuan Hong

    Yuan Hong:

    Yuan Hong''s face was muddled: "no, I said boss, what do you mean? Are you going to pick up the dinner? " Isn''t this self abasement.

    "Why don''t I go if you ask me to eat and pay me back?" Why didn''t she take such a fool to the door.

    Yuan Hong

    What he said was reasonable. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say against it.

    "Come on, I''m hungry." They are also short of money.

    Yuan Hong has not recovered: "the address is in box 6, 16th floor, Hongdao international hotel. They don''t know where they learned that you were in Hongdao City, so they went there, please..."

    PATA, words haven''t finished, opposite cloud ink hung up the phone.

    Yuan Hong held the phone for at least two minutes before she came back. Yunmo really wanted to go. Does she know what it means to have dinner with her?

    But it doesn''t matter, the boss always around a group of ghosts, he worried about cloud ink as to worry about the people who invited her to dinner.

    Yuan Hong reaches out his hand and rubs his face. Suddenly, his back bristles. If Feng Tianxun knows that yunmo, who is informed by him, is going to eat with his guests, he will kill him directly.

    After that, does he need to inform Feng Tianxun?

    Yuan Hong gave himself a mouth, let you talk, let you talk.

    Summer wind stingy blow, sunset infinite good, just near dusk.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    International Hotel is one of the most expensive and best hotels in Hongdao city.

    There are no less than four figure dishes in it. Casually, the most common table takes tens of thousands to take down, and those with a little higher grade have hundreds of thousands and millions.

    Maotai in the past six years or Lafite in the past 82 years, as long as you have money, they can provide it.

    Even better, the store''s treasure is a bottle of La ley del Diamante tequila, worth $1.5 million.

    It''s this bottle of wine that makes the international hotel in Hongdao city one of the favorite places for wealthy families, because it symbolizes identity.

    On the 16th floor, in box 6.

    "Ha ha, you still say that Chu yunmo is a spotless and unattainable goddess. Look, her agent has just replied to me, and she will be here soon. Ha ha, there is no unattainable goddess these days. As long as there is money, any God can pull down. " On the theme, a man in his thirties with a beer belly laughed at the five people sitting around him.

    "Brother Li, did she really promise to come? Oh, that''s all Sitting next to Mr. Li, a man with gold glasses laughed twice.

    "No, she''s also a rich second generation. Does she really have a face for money?" A small man sitting on the other side of President Li was a little surprised.

    Li Xun patted the little man on the shoulder with a smile: "she had a problem with the Chu family these days. She used to be a third rate family, but now I''m afraid she''s not a third rate family. She''s a rich second generation. I said, "even if her family doesn''t break down, I want her to accompany me, she still has to come."

    Golden glasses to Li Xun thumbs up: "that is, also don''t see my brother Li is what person, Li there is her Chu family can match, she dare not obedient, casually let her feel better."

    "That''s right, that''s right. The Chu family can compare with brother Li''s family."

    "Isn''t it? You see, Chu yunmo doesn''t give others face. Today, he only gives brother Li face. That means she doesn''t dare to offend you."

    "I''m pretty smart."

    "Ha ha ha, since she''s here today, let''s have a good time."

    "We are in the light of brother Li. Let''s wait for her here, brother Li. When she comes, we have to talk to her well."

    "Yes," he said

    "No problem, I''ve been ready for a long time. You can wait and see, ha ha..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, the box was full of compliments and proud laughter.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The West setting sun glides fast, as if also anxious to go home in general, in the twinkling of an eye disappeared.

    It''s dark.

    Just as the sky came down, yunmo, wearing a simple white T-shirt and jeans, with a big orange, knocked on box 6 on the 16th floor of the international hotel.

    Then, before the people inside opened their mouths and called in, they directly opened the door and went in.

    Lift an eye, swept 6 people in the room, cloud Mo is very direct: "which of you invite me to have a meal?"

    A few people in the room were stunned for a moment, and then there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. They felt beautiful when they looked at it on TV. Originally, they thought that real people were not as beautiful as they were on TV. They thought that such a simple dress was useless. It was even more beautiful than on TV.

    And close look at that kind of beauty with impact, straight to the face, people can''t hide, the beauty is sharp and compelling.

    The six people in the box all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then Li Xun, who was still sitting in the main seat, responded quickly and laughed at Yun Mo: "of course, I invited you to dinner."

    Cloud Mo looks to Li Xun: "money you give?"

    Oh, it''s the first time that I''ve had so many stars to accompany me. It''s really unique and unpretentious.

    After coughing, Li Xun responded and immediately laughed, "yes, I''ll give it to you. Chu star, you are so pleasant and different. No wonder so many people like you. "

    Next to the five people at this time to return to God, all a series of nods to praise the difference.

    Cloud ink to the money to see clearly, ignore what these people say, directly pulled two chairs, one to the big orange, one of his own knife immediately sat down, look more powerful than who also enough to see a meal on the table, frown: "so little?"

    "Order, whatever you want. I''ll pay for it today." Li Xun waved his hand and looked heroic.

    Yunmo is not polite to him. He reaches for the waiter in the box, takes the menu, turns it over a few times, and then faces the waiter: "this page, this page, and this page, all up."

    Waiter: "I''m sorry."

    This is the first time I''ve ordered something like this. Can I finish it?

    I can''t help looking up at Li Xun.

    At this time, Li Xun was smiling and waved to the waiter: "look what I''m doing, what Chu star ordered, what she ordered today is what I ordered."

    It''s just ordering a few dishes. How much money can it cost? Just like Chu yunmo, he ordered all the dishes. He didn''t even blink today. It''s worth the price.

    The waiter immediately said yes and quickly backed down.

    Waving back the waiter, Li Xun''s glossy face almost turned into a flower, his eyes constantly sweeping over Yun mo,

 Chapter 253

    Greedy looking at cloud ink''s face, look like eating a ton of doping, excited almost can''t find north.

    The best. The best.

    Rubbing his hands, Li Xun forced to suppress his excitement, not to let himself show too anxious color, Chaoyun Mo showed a smile that he thought was very gentle and considerate: "Chu star is hungry? Come on, we haven''t moved the food on the table. You can have some first

    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of a clap of his hands: "look at me, what the big stars of Chu have been shouting all the time. Everyone is from a famous family. My elder brother dragged me to yell. You call yunmo sister, and then you look kind. Yunmo sister, come and eat."

    Next to the five people immediately also followed a force to persuade cloud ink to eat.

    Yunmo is not polite to them. He eats with big orange.

    Last night, because of a big order, she didn''t have time to eat. In the early morning, she was called to the zoo by Feng Tianxun to deal with the aftermath. Then she found a hotel to eat casually and began to refine bones and claws. She was hungry for a long time. Now, she is here to eat.

    The six people here are not polite to yunmo at all. They are so generous and heroic that they seem to be here to accompany her. It''s just like they are here to accompany her for dinner. They can''t help shouting fresh and looking at yunmo with eyes full of light.

    They''ve seen too many submissive stars, and they''re very interested in such a different star.

    When yunmo takes a few mouthfuls, Sheng Yun, the man with glasses, winks at Li Xun. Li Xun smiles and nods his head slightly.

    Sheng Yun immediately laughs obscenely, then coughs a few times, showing a very decent and calm look on his face, and hooks the waiter in the box.

    The two waiters immediately put a bottle of Maotai in front of yunmo according to what they said first. At the same time, they took the two largest red wine glasses and put them next to Maotai. The other took two stacks of money, put them on the table, and visually observed that each stack had 50000.

    Open Maotai, divided into two super large red wine glasses, and then put the two glasses of red wine on the top of two stacks of 50000 yuan, pushed in front of yunmo.

    Eat a chopstick of scallion fried sea cucumber cloud ink, chopsticks slightly pause, looking up at the money in front of.

    "Big star, you are late today. Let so many of us wait for you. We must punish you for drinking." Sheng Yun points the table and looks at Yun Mo with a smile: "however, Chu star is our brother Li''s sister. Naturally, she can''t treat him like other little stars. Even if it means two drinks, it''s not in vain. It seems that we are bullying people. If you drink a cup of water, it''s all yours."

    This word falls, the other people on the table are not also kind-hearted smile, looking at cloud ink.

    A kilo of 48 degree Maotai is not high, but half a kilo of a cup is not the amount that ordinary people can drink. If Chu yunmo is willing to drink, even if she drinks well, she must be half drunk, which is more fun at that time.

    If she doesn''t want to drink it, she won''t give them face. Since she came here, she won''t give them face. Ha ha, it''s more fun.

    So a table of six people are smiling at cloud ink.

    Cloud ink lifted up his eyelids and looked at the two glasses of Baijiu.

    Fifty thousand. Oh, if you give her 50 thousand cups, she won''t drink. If she meets Feng Tianxun, she has to take her face down and put it in her pocket. However, fifty thousand is also money. Now she is short of money, especially.

    Yunmo stretched out his chopsticks and knocked on two wine glasses: "I don''t drink."

    The smile on Sheng Yun''s face immediately sank, and he looked at Yun Mo with a smile on his face: "that''s not good, but we sincerely invite you to dinner, but you don''t even give this face, it''s just..."

    I didn''t finish, but everyone understood the threat.

    However, yunmo seems to have no understanding at all. He turns his chopsticks around in his hand, and finally points to the big orange who is eating beside him: "how about my cat to drink?"

    Big orange looked up blankly

    What is it about? Why did you suddenly pull on it?

    The six people on the table were stunned for a moment, and then Li Xun burst out with a laugh: "OK, let your cat drink, but it can''t finish, but you will have to drink, ha ha."

    "Yes, yes." Sheng Yun also laughed.

    The other four people looked at yunmo like a fool, and they couldn''t help laughing.

    Can cats drink?

    What international joke is it? The cat is afraid that it is a little wine that will pass away directly. These two cups of Baijiu will go down to the west, and this is what the ink cloud wants to do.

    Cloud ink point wine cup toward big orange: "drink."

    Big orange stares round eyes: "meow, meow..."

    Why should I drink it? You drink by yourself. It''s just two glasses of wine. You''re not drunk. I won''t drink it. I''ll save my stomach for delicious food.

    Big orange resistance words just finish saying, cloud ink cold look to big orange body clothes: "yesterday just used my 570000."

    Big orange

    Well, well, in such a lack of money, it costs 570000 yuan for yunmo, which is more terrible than 570 million yuan. This is true love. Drink for this true love.

    In an instant, big orange''s pride soared to the sky. He stretched out his claws and grabbed the super large red wine glass. He took the posture of drinking and poured it into his mouth. Just drink it. It''s no big deal, but I''ll order less later. Hum.

    "Gulu Gulu..." extremely heroic, all at once.

    Two glasses of wine were drunk by the big orange, even the breath did not wait to breathe.

    Bang put down the two cups, big orange didn''t forget to stretch his claws to pull the two pieces of 50000 under it in front of it, pulled the backpack on his back and put it in.

    100000 yuan. This is what it earned. Don''t worry about the lack of money. Now every cent is money.

    After receiving 100000 yuan in the bag, Da Ju looked up and saw six people on the table. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at it as if he saw a ghost. He couldn''t help staring at it with round eyes: "meow, meow, meow..."

    What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a cat drink? It''s just a bottle of wine. It''s just a small amount of money to smash people. I have the ability to come. Who''s afraid of who.

    "My cat said that there was too little wine, too little money, not enough to drink," yunmo said

    Li Xun

    Sheng Yun

    The other four: "I''m not sure."

    What a cat is this?

    After a moment of silence, five of them turned their heads to look at Li Xun. Li Xun''s face turned blue. Then he burst out laughing and clapped his hands. It seemed that he was knowledgeable and extraordinary: "well, yunmo sister is a goddess, and the cat is a cat God. You look down on this money, right? Let''s play with our cat God today."

 Chapter 254

    After that, he took out a black card and threw it to the waiter: "go, ten bottles of Maotai. Come here with a million dollars in cash."

    The waiters in this box have all seen the world. One of them turned and walked out without saying a word. However, in a moment, he picked up ten Maotai liquor, followed by a man behind him and brought a box of one million.

    "Pour it, one cup, one bottle, one hundred thousand. Put it in front of the black cat for me." Li Xun holds his hands and looks at yunmo: "if the cat God can''t finish drinking, you can''t escape yunmo today."

    Yunmo brought up a plate of braised salamander, and without lifting his head, he just tilted his chopsticks and shook them at Li Xun: "whatever."

    Got cloud ink this sentence, several people on the table look to big orange.

    Big orange looks at the one million yuan of cash raised, and the cat''s eye lights up. Cash, whether it''s hiring animals or early-stage investment of big orders, it''s just right.

    At present, there is no need for the waiter to open the bottle to pour the wine. He grabs one bottle with one paw, bites off the lid of the bottle and pours his head into his mouth.

    A bottle of a mouthful, left and right bow, heroic, like the contemporary cat in the wine fairy.

    One, two, three, four.

    Six people on the table, stare, stare round eyes, eyes are about to stare out of the window, eyes fall to the ground... In the end, the whole person was shocked, almost thought he was dreaming, watching the big orange drink the last bottle, suddenly spread out on the chair, this is not a cat?

    Big orange finished the last bottle. As soon as the bottle was thrown, he pulled a million pickpockets into his arms. Then he jumped on the table and yelled at Li Xun: "meow, meow."

    Again, I can drink until you go bankrupt.

    Cloud ink looked up at Li Xun, eyes rare also flashed a glimmer of expectations: "not yet?"

    Let Da Ju drink 50 million yuan today and drink back the fine. At the thought of this, yunmo looked at Li Xun''s eyes gently.

    However, shocked, Li Xun shook his head subconsciously.

    Yun Mo immediately takes back the tenderness in his eyes. He doesn''t give Li Xun any alms from the corner of his eyes. He lowers his head and continues to eat.

    Big orange looks at Li Xun as if he doesn''t mean to pay. He''s a stingy person, but he''s not willing to give up after drinking more than one million yuan. He''s really stingy.

    With a million dollars in front of the noodles, Da Ju looks at the money box. Looking at the money in front of him, Da Ju jumps down from the chair, runs to the curtain, tears off half of the curtain, drags it over, throws a million dollars in it, and then puts it on his back as a burden. This is the money he earns, which is reliable on his back.

    Li Xun and others, who are looking at the series of Sao actions of big orange, are wrong in their eyes. Is this a cat? Is this really a cat? Is this a man in cat''s clothing.

    I''m tired of being kind-hearted. I want to give yunmo a hand and put yunmo down. I didn''t expect that yunmo didn''t put it down. Instead, I let her easily take a million dollars, and she didn''t dare to gamble when she was given a tiger by a cat. It''s really bad for their Beijing dandy''s face.

    Li Xun almost slapped himself in the face, but he was shocked by a cat. However, the cat really didn''t know what kind of Maotai it was. It was 11 Jin Maotai, even if it was drinking water. He drank it like this, and there was nothing wrong with it. It seemed that it was easier than drinking water. It was a heresy.

    Calm down, Li Xun gave a ha ha in a dry voice: "this cat is magical, magical, yunmo sister. You cat grew up in a wine jar from a small bubble. It''s really rare to see such a drink."

    Big orange immediately looked up: "meow."

    Now let you see more, still drink?

    Cloud ink: "it asked you not to drink."

    Li Xun

    Strong smile: "don''t drink, don''t drink, I don''t want to intoxicate cloud Mo younger sister you, drink so much wine why, come, eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Li Xun forced himself to be respected.

    At this time, several other people came back to their senses, and a series of jokes were around to help lift this paragraph.

    No money to earn, cloud ink and big orange head down to continue to eat, ignore those who talk to themselves, simply see money four words show incisively and vividly.

    Seeing this, Li Xun was almost upset. He''s never seen anyone who loves money so much. It''s too direct. However, it''s good to love money. I''m not afraid that if you love money, I''m afraid that you don''t love money.

    Li Xun immediately shook his confidence and waved back the waiter in the box. Li Xun took a glass of wine and went to the empty seat next to yunmo. He sat down and looked at yunmo with salivation on his face: "yunmo sister, you are 18 years old, aren''t you? This female star, if you want to be popular, you should be popular as soon as possible. When you first come out, you are welcomed by the survival of a desert island. The starting point is very high.

    But it''s no use just starting from a high point. I need to follow up. Brother, I have several scripts that are sent by famous directors. All of them are big productions. They are on all kinds of prize winning lists steadily. I saw the number one girl they provided, and none of them can match you.

    Yunmo younger sister, you can choose any one. If you want to invest tens of millions or hundreds of millions, you can say whatever you want. You can be the number one girl steadily. If you want the wind to get the wind, the rain to get the rain, and the future star path will go smoothly. Who wants to give you the loop to rob you of your way? That''s to say, I can''t get through with my brother. How can I deal with him, younger sister? "

    Li Xun''s words fell, and Sheng Yun immediately knocked on the table: "look, look, how good brother Li is to you, Chu star. You don''t know where you are from. You can''t thank brother Li for his favor."

    "That is, I haven''t seen brother Li hold such a person. It can be seen that you are really interested in Chu star. You should seize the opportunity."

    "Tens of millions of dollars can be smashed casually. Oh, brother Li, you can also smash some money for me. I also want to make two plays."

    Li Xun laughed and scolded: "get out of the way, can you compare with my yunmo sister?"

    The man then said with a strange smile: "yes, we can''t compare with your yunmo sister. Not everyone says that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes, but there are people with broken hands and feet all over the street, and we can''t compare with clothes."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."

    In the box immediately rang out a wretched laughter..

    Laughter, Li Xun close to cloud ink a face obscene smile: "cloud ink sister, what do you think?"

    Cloud Mo at this time is eating crabs, smell speech head also don''t lift cold way: "I don''t shoot."

    No filming?

    "You like reality shows and variety shows. That''s OK. I''ll give you all of them in the future." Li Xun made a quick decision and came.

    Bang a bite off a crab leg, cloud ink face is full of resentment: "not afraid."

 Chapter 255

    She didn''t want to continue shooting on that desert island. She gave her all this. Is there something wrong with her brain.

    If you don''t shoot a movie or a variety show, what''s the point?

    Li Xun thought for a moment: "if you are not afraid, you will not be afraid. If you are not afraid of the play, you can do whatever you want in the future. My brother will support you." After that, he took a few deep breaths at the temples of cloud ink, and then he looked intoxicated as if he was going to ascend to heaven.

    "You talk too much." Cloud Mo cold face turned to face Li Xun, eat a meal is not peaceful, flies around her general what is called.

    Looking at Yun Mo''s face so closely, Li Xun felt that his blood was boiling in an instant. Such a beautiful woman was right in front of him. He really wanted to kill her right away

    The boiling blood rushed to his face quickly. The obscene smile in Li Xun''s eyes was almost uncontrollable. He lowered his voice to smile at yunmo. He reached out and touched yunmo''s face: "brother doesn''t talk much, we can do a lot of other things, hehe."

    Cloud Mo looking at Li Xun stretched over the hand, a cold face: "do things, then do it."

    "Yunmo sister, you promise..."

    The excited laughter stopped suddenly, and there was a sudden silence in the box.

    At this time, at the door of the international hotel, a woman with a cap and trousers in summer, wrapped herself up tightly, quickly led a man to come in: "brother Jie, I told you that Chu yunmo is here to eat with the second son of the Li family, don''t you believe it, Then I''ll show you with my own eyes what kind of woman Chu yunmo you love is. "

    Gu Yunjie, who was also wearing a cap and sunglasses to cover half of his face, said in a low voice: "don''t talk about yunmo. She''s definitely not that kind of person."

    The tightly packed woman, Churou, sneered, "isn''t that kind of person? I Pooh, she''s the kind of woman who makes the most of people. You really think she''s pure, noble, and pure. Pooh, she''s a bitch with a holy face.

    I should have seen that if she hadn''t gone to sleep with those directors and investors, who would have let her be a nobody, so many front-line actresses couldn''t squeeze in, so she could go in. What happened to her, Jackie? Can''t you guess?

    Ah, I climbed up Feng Tianxun a few days ago. I thought she would give up on such a big tree. I didn''t expect that she would come out again today. It seems that Feng Tianxun saw that she was a cheap woman and didn''t want her any more, so she didn''t have a backing, so she came out to join other men.

    Jiege, Feng Tianxun can see it. Why can''t you see it? Chu yunmo is really not a good thing. I''m the only one who loves you most in the world, and I''m the only one. "

    "Shut up." Gu Yunjie gave a cold drink and walked quickly towards the 16th floor.

    How can yunmo come out to accompany her guests? Does she know what it means?

    Is she in any difficulty now, so she must?

    That''s just right. Now he helps her and gets her favor. After that

    With this in mind, Gu Yunjie''s pace is speeding up.

    Chu Rou quickly catches up after seeing this pause. Her elder brother doesn''t believe her, so let him see Chu yunmo''s lewd appearance with his own eyes. Let him see how Chu yunmo is played by other men and how ugly he is. Only then can he know who is really a good woman.

    They rush over. Gu Yunjie kicks open the closed door. He wants to shout and rush in. Then he sees

    In the box, yunmo and Daju occupy the table for ten people, one by one. One by one, they are not happy eating. At this time, they hear the sound and look at him.

    And behind her, Li Xun and other six people lined up in a vertical, Li Xun is stretching out his right hand to slap the people behind him, at the same time, the number: "21."

    Sheng Yun turned around behind him and slapped the man behind him, counting: "22."

    The man behind Sheng Yun turned around and slapped: "23."

    People in the back go on.

    After six slaps, and then from the other end, this time with the left hand: "27."

    "28. PA, 29. PA, 30..."

    A round of drawing past, and then turn the first round to draw back, the action is simple and neat, just like pulling the top, the clapping of NABA is crisp and heavy, people feel the pain in the face.

    Gu Yunjie

    He knew how his Chu yunmo could be fooled by other men.

    Chu Rou

    What''s going on?

    Why is it like this? It''s totally different from what she thought. It''s not a female star accompanying guest. That female star accompanying guest can accompany her to eat alone, while other gold owners play with each other?

    Churou''s stupid eyes are very powerful.

    Cloud Mo raised his eyelids and glanced at the two people who were standing at the door like wood carvings. They focused on Chu Rou and squinted slowly: "you dare to appear in front of me."

    Churou was shocked by the unexpected scene, and then was inspired by yunmo''s words. The old and new hatred and the anger of not seeing the expected scene all poured up, and roared at yunmo: "why can''t I appear in front of you?

    Chu yunmo, you make it clear that you did me harm. You did me harm. Now I have a home that I dare not go back to. You did me harm. I dare not even show my face like a street mouse. You, you shameless bitch, framed me and hurt me so badly. It should be you, not me, who dare not come out to see me. "

    Cloud Mo to Chu soft ferocious eyes, slowly spit out the fishbone in the mouth: "the gas is still very enough, it seems not enough to clean up."

    Churou grabs the vase in the box and smashes it at yunmo: "You cheap woman, you dare to be so arrogant without the protection of Feng Tianxun. Today I''ll show you who is going to clean up who."

    Gu Yunjie was startled and quickly reached out to stop Chu Rou: "what are you doing, you..."

    Before the words of obstruction are finished, yunmo suddenly stands up and looks at Churou.

    "Bang." The vase in Chu Rou''s hand fell and smashed at her own feet, breaking into debris. Like a gourd, Chu Rou was directly kicked out of the box, bumped into the opposite wall, bounced back and rolled on the ground. The hat on her head fell down, her face turned pale, her hands covered her stomach, and she didn''t have time to say a word.

    Gu Yunjie

    Cancan takes back his hand, cloud ink is still so sharp.

    Cloud Mo hands embrace chest to stand in the box looking at Chu Rou: "not to clean me up, come on."

    Chu roushen took a few breaths to relieve the pain. Staring at yunmo''s eyes, she almost cut yunmo to pieces: "Chu yunmo, you cheap woman, why don''t you die? Why does God have no eyes,

 Chapter 256

    Leave a vicious woman like you in the world. You scum, you whore, you thousand people riding on the pillow... "

    "Who is making a lot of noise here? Don''t you know how to write" quiet " The people in the box next to him were shocked and came out dissatisfied to watch.

    "Well, it''s not who? That... That Churou, right, Churou, the woman who murdered her sister and her mother? " One of the women looked at Churou for a while and suddenly pointed to Churou and called out.

    "Ah, it''s Churou. Let''s see. She dares to come out?"

    "What are you looking at? This kind of woman looks disgusting."

    "Oh, just look at it. I''ll see what such a vicious woman looks like in reality."

    Before Churou finished cursing yunmo, she heard the voice of the people beside her. She hurriedly reached for her hand to cover her face and sharply retorted: "no, I didn''t, I didn''t harm my mother. It''s all done by chuyunmo. She framed me. I''m innocent, I''m innocent, ah..."

    Chu Rou suddenly screams, and a person in the box next door comes out with a bowl of hot soup and pours it directly on her face: "what''s your name? If you are innocent, you will have a ghost. Chu yunmo is so kind-hearted that she can save all the orphans she doesn''t know. Will she harm her own mother? You are the scum of society, the residue. "

    "Yes, that''s good."

    "That is, if I were Chu yunmo, I would have sent her to prison for a long time. Even if she lived outside, Chu yunmo was kind."

    "No, I heard that the Public Security Bureau sent a banner to Chu yunmo. When she was not there, it was sent to her agent to praise her for her bravery. You can''t slander such a person."

    "It''s just like being a third grader."

    "Isn''t it Xiao San? Gu Yunjie and Chu yunmo had an engagement long ago. She put a foot in it and let the two fight. Her sister''s fiance wanted to win it, which shows her character."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The voice here is too loud. Everyone in the box on this floor hears it and sees that it''s Churou. You and I all join in.

    A few women with strong character turn around to serve the food in the room, and then they smash Churou in the face.

    "No, she''s not my own sister, she''s not my sister, she''s not, she''s a cheap woman, she''s the one who hurt me, she''s the one who arranged everything, I''m innocent."

    Chu Rou has never been spoiled. Even though she was sealed by Tian Xun, she didn''t dare to go out, but she didn''t get in touch with such straightforward malice. She got up from the ground angrily and madly and beat the person who poured soup on her: "why do you beat me? What qualifications do you have to beat me? My father is Chu Guowei. If you dare to beat me, I''ll kill you.".

    The people who can eat in this International Hotel, even if they are not in Beijing, are either rich or expensive. If they say that they will be killed here, it''s like provoking a hornet''s nest. The people who didn''t do anything but watch immediately lose their good looks.

    If you want to kill them, OK, come on.

    In the corridor, there were curses, screams and fights.

    Yunmo was standing in the box. He wanted to catch Churou and get angry. He didn''t expect that someone else would interfere with her first. His face sank. This woman was so annoying. If she hadn''t been Chu Guowei''s daughter, she would have killed her directly. She could have been reckless in front of her...

    It''s boring. I don''t want to eat any more.

    Cloud Mo turns around and goes straight to Li Xun who is still slapping in the face.

    Li Xun''s cheeks have been swollen like two big steamed buns. Just now he saw yunmo kicking a man away. Now he saw yunmo coming over, and his body was still slapping his face repeatedly, but his eyes were rolling. He looked like he was going to be stunned.

    Yunmo walks up to Li Xun and reaches for his hand to snap his fingers. Li Xun and the other six immediately relax and sit down, with a look of horror and paralysis.

    Yunmo stretched out his mobile phone to reveal the collection code and put it under Li Xun''s nose: "give me money."

    Li Xun: "Wow, OK, OK, give... I give... I give..." at the moment, shaking hands to touch the mobile phone.

    However, after slapping his face for such a long time, not to mention his face and hands have been swollen. In addition, yunmo is right in front of him, Li Xun shakes and shakes into Parkinson''s disease. He picks up and falls his mobile phone, picks it up and falls. Yunmo has no patience, so he reaches out his hand and puts it into Li Xun''s hand: "hurry up, I''m not a kidnapper. What''s shaking?"

    I''m full and want to sleep.

    Li Xun a big man listen to this almost want to cry out, elder sister, kidnapping is not as scary as you, OK?

    All of a sudden, he can''t move, and then he doesn''t listen to his own command. It''s like a puppet, one order and one action. This, that kidnapper can have this means.

    You didn''t kidnap. You''re more bluffing than kidnapping.

    Li Xun shakes his hands, transfers money, transfers money, and sends away the God of pestilence as soon as possible. Later, when he invites her to dinner, he goes to eat excrement live.

    "Four million? That''s a lot Cloud ink looking at her collection amount, although lack of money, but still kind-hearted remind Li Xun, stealing also have a way.

    Li Xun: "no... not much... I, my mouth is cheap, yelled more, yelled more sister, i... I apologize... You are my aunt, aunt."

    Cloud Mo dropped eyelid for a while, reasonable, she Chu cloud Mo is who can call younger sister?

    But

    Cloud Mo squats down, a smile on his face that he thinks is kind looks at Li Xun: "do you want to shout more?"

    She can still let him shout for one night without getting angry.

    Li Xun almost fainted when he rolled his eyes and waved his hand: "I dare not... I dare not..."

    Go, coward, and make no money.

    "Big orange, let''s go." Yunmo immediately stood up and left.

    Big orange keeps up with its million bucks.

    At this time, Gu Yunjie, who has come in from the door, doesn''t look at yunmo all the time. It seems that there is no such person as him in her sight. She can''t help looking at yunmo with bitterness and Expectation: "yunmo, do you have any difficulty? If you have any difficulties, tell me, I''ll do it for you even if I go up to the top and down to the bottom. "

    Yunmo, who was about to brush past Gu Yunjie, squinted at Gu Yunjie and said, "then you''d better jump off a cliff and commit suicide."

    It was Gu Yunjie and Churou who committed suicide by jumping off a cliff. Although Gu Yunjie didn''t kill them, he was responsible.

 Chapter 257

    The law can''t deal with him, but in reincarnation, he won''t be guilty to death. Since she can''t find a reason to kill him, he''ll commit suicide, and then she''ll give her an account.

    Gu Yunjie was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "yunmo, do you hate me so much?"

    Hate, she does not.

    Cloud ink see Gu Yunjie disobedient, lazy to talk to him, turned and left.

    "Cloud ink..." Gu Yunjie went after him.

    With a million dollars on his back and a cat''s foot on his back, Da Ju grabbed Gu Yunjie''s leg and pulled it back. Gu Yunjie tore it and cut a fork on the floor.

    "Hiss..." Gu Yunjie covered his crotch, and his painful face turned blue instantly.

    Big orange looks at Gu Yunjie with a painful face, grabs a middle finger in front of Gu Yunjie''s eyes, and then happily carries a million dollars on his back and walks to the cat.

    Today''s harvest is really rich, really

    "Zizi..." at this time, the light in the box suddenly Zizi, a spark sounded and went out, and then the whole international hotel went dark.

    "Ah..." the sudden darkness made the people in the hotel scream, and the floor became noisy.

    Yun Mo Dun stay pace, this place is still blackout?

    No, it''s not a blackout.

    Cloud ink turned and went to the landing window, pulled open the curtain and looked out through the window.

    In the distance, the lights of every house are bright, and there is no abnormality in the lighting of street lights. It looks like the power failure of the international hotel itself.

    But

    Yunmo closed his eyes for a moment, and then opened them. In the distant night, a group of black things that could not see the outline clearly were flying towards this side, like beasts, or not. What is this?

    Cloud ink cold eyes.

    Big orange pulls on the windowsill, cat''s head looks around and shouts at yunmo: "meow, meow."

    Yunmo, what do you see? It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. I feel flustered and creepy.

    Big orange looked down at his own hair and didn''t understand.

    "It''s not like a group of four." Yunmo stands at the window and looks down. It''s the first time that she''s been in the city, or that she''s seen such a mess of filthy things here. It''s usually very clean. Why does it suddenly come out today. And are these things blind? Most of the people in Fengshui are here. They are running to this city?

    "Meow." Big orange suddenly put his claws over his nose.

    It stinks. What''s the smell? It stinks. I''m going to be fumigated.

    Just when big orange said it was smelly, yunmo also smelled a smell that could not be described by words, and it almost hit the soul, which came from the group of four people.

    Cloud Mo disgusted with the hand fan fan nose air, this group of things climb out of the cesspit, ah, how so smelly?

    Just when yunmo was disgusted, a group of Sixiang, who were only two or three stories high from the ground, suddenly wanted to find yunmo. Hula, they looked up at yunmo on the 16th floor. Then they roared and rushed towards yunmo.

    Cloud Mo looking at suddenly excited, almost can see them in the drooling four unlike, eyes cold light flash.

    It''s food for her, huh.

    "Stand back." Cloud Mo coldly toward big orange drop two words, reach out to take down the White Bone Claw hanging in the waist.

    White bone claws see the wind back to arm length, in the dark night, emitting a cold light.

    The stench came, and a group of dark Sixiang rushed toward yunmo with a roar.

    Cloud ink cold corner of the mouth peeps out a trace of evil smile, the white bone claw in the hand is toward whistling but come of four don''t like fierce is a wave.

    A white light, which seemed to be cut through the dark night sky by lightning, suddenly flashed out under the sky, splitting the dark curtain in half and striking out the lightning.

    The white light was in the air, and the shadow was in the air.

    "Boom..." a dull crashing sound sounded, just like a dull thunder on a summer night. All the windows of the international hotel were shaken, which made people in the hotel who had no sense of security because of the power failure think that it was an earthquake, and they screamed.

    Outside the window, he thought that yunmo was a Chinese food. In the roar, Qi Qi, who had been hit, flew backward and rolled over in the air.

    Si Xiangxiang pauses in the air for a while, and then roars together. The anger in the roar almost overflows. His figure shakes in the air and rushes forward again.

    Cloud ink Hand Bone Claw a Yang, ready to be on.

    Don''t want to, that group of sixiangxiang unexpectedly in close to yunmo, Hula together to lower the height, toward the International Hotel ten layer direction, that open mouth from yunmo this position to see clearly, they can''t eat yunmo, ready to eat that layer of people, in order to vent their anger.

    "You deserve it, too." Cloud Mo cold hum a, a claw son again toward the bottom of four unlike to attack.

    Human beings are nothing in her eyes, but she dares to eat people in front of her here, that is to hunt in her territory, who gives them courage and who gives them ability.

    Mori''s cold light fell on the Sixiang. Shengsheng blasted the group of smelly things to the ground.

    As soon as they fell to the ground, they didn''t wait for the cloud and ink reaction, and they didn''t try to continue to fight. They were scattered in the crowd below and rushed into the night.

    "Not good." Cloud Mo''s face sank, turned around and rushed out of the box door. Instead of taking the elevator, he jumped down the stairs and chased out.

    It''s not like this group of people mingle with the crowd. The people below will suffer.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange chased after him with a million on his back.

    Yunmo, wait for me.

    One person and one cat disappeared rapidly on the 16th floor.

    In the box, Li Xun, who has been shaking like a sieve, looks at this scene in a daze. Chu yunmo''s hand actually glows. Is it his eyes or real? And who was Chu yunmo talking to just now? Why, why does he feel so creepy?

    "Hello, she... She... Am I dazzled..." Li Xun gingerly asked for approval.

    However, no one answered him.

    In the dark box, he couldn''t see his fingers, only the sound of breathing was rising and falling, which made Li Xun even more scared. He quickly reached out and touched his side.

    The tentacle is Sheng Yun''s face. Li Xun touches it twice and finds that he doesn''t know when Sheng Yun has passed out, and other people around him are also in a coma. He is the only one who is still awake.

    Is he alone awake?

    This, this, usually good things did not turn to him, this time of special how to take care of him.

 Chapter 258

    Li Xun was so scared that he fell back. He, too, fainted. He didn''t see what happened tonight.

    Yunmo leaped from the stairwell, but in just one minute, he ran from the 16th floor to the first floor, rushed out of the international hotel, and chased all the way into the night.

    Stinky four people are not like mixing in the crowd, constantly shuttling inside.

    The people on the street didn''t feel it at all. They were still laughing and chatting while walking. They just trembled when they were passing by without any reason. They didn''t think there was anything, but yunmo chased after them and saw clearly.

    When these four things pass by these people, their anger is quickly swallowed up. If the ordinary people without this anger are strong and better, they will get sick at most. If they are weak or old or young, they will not be able to get over a disease.

    These stinky filthy things actually attract people''s life.

    Cloud ink complexion a sink, left hand pictograph, right hand holding white bone claws, toward the galloping four unlike to rush to.

    But at this moment, in the night full of neon light, suddenly a dozen black chains appeared out of thin air, cutting through the void and locking them towards the group of Sixiang.

    Cloud ink at the foot of a meal, quickly looked up.

    See that more than a dozen black chains shot like lightning in front of Si Xiang, and then directly through these Si Xiang''s body, firmly nailed in their body.

    "Ow..." the group of Sixiang immediately burst out with a shrill and angry roar, but they couldn''t get rid of the black chain, and showed their original shape at the moment when the black chain bound them.

    A bunch of hyenas.

    A group full of filthy air, should be born from the most Yin of the evil beast.

    Hyenas show their true colors, and the stench on them is more and more amazing. Yunmo can''t help stepping back, covering his nose and disgusting.

    "Lax management, let a few evil animals escape, disturb." In the cloud Mo''s dislike, a voice that sounds very warm rings out.

    At night, three people slowly came out of the alley.

    Silver hair shawl, enchanting eyes, head of the people carrying hands, smiling at cloud ink: "thanks to your help, or let these animals hurt innocent, that''s not good."

    Cloud Mo hears the sound and looks at the silver haired man. His Yin Qi

    "The people of hell?"

    The first time a silver haired man meets a person who sees him, he is not the first to pay attention to his appearance, but the person who pays attention to his Yin Qi. His already bent eyebrows are more and more bent: "not really."

    Not really?

    Not from hell?

    That how does the Yin Qi of a body compare her to want to be rich even up a few minutes?

    Cloud Mo frowned, looked up and down at three people, then covered his nose and waved: "first get your evil animals away, it''s too smelly."

    The silver haired man whispered a smile and raised his hand. The more than ten black iron chains wrapped around a group of hyenas, which were constantly screaming, so abruptly pulled into the darkness and disappeared.

    Then he put out his index finger and hooked it. A piece of gorgeous green quickly appeared in the void, which was the anger swallowed by those hyenas.

    Angry in the silver haired man''s fingers, towards those who have just been devoured angry fly back, light falling into their body, back to the original position.

    Yunmo looks at these ordinary people on the street. They are still talking and laughing. It seems that they don''t see the silver haired man and the two men behind him, or the chains that appear out of thin air. Everything that the silver haired man appears in their eyes is nothingness and nonexistent. At most, when someone passes by her, they look up at her.

    Can''t you see?

    Cloud Mo lightly picked to pick eyebrow tail, this silver hair man is who?

    "Who are you?"

    He didn''t want to answer yunmo''s doubts. After putting back his life, the silver haired man smiles at yunmo: "if you have something to do today, let''s go first. We''ll see you in the future."

    After that, the figure retreated two steps, and there was no sound behind him. It was like two puppets disappearing into the night.

    The night wind blows, and the leaves ring gently.

    If it wasn''t for the stink of hyena on the tip of yunmo''s nose, it seemed as if it had never happened.

    Cloud ink hands holding chest, looking at the direction of the silver haired man disappeared, squinting.

    Big orange squatting at yunmo''s feet: "meow meow..."

    Who is this man? I feel so powerful. Is there such a person in China? I haven''t heard of it.

    You haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t heard of it. Yunmo didn''t make a sound.

    Big orange didn''t expect cloud and ink to make a sound. He stretched out his paw and thought, "meow, meow..."

    He said that those disgusting Bala things escaped. Where will these hyenas be held? The whole body is full of filthy Qi and the body is condensed with Yin Qi. Can''t this thing escape from the hell? My God, is it the hell three headed dog? Ouch, what are you hitting me for?

    Big orange head fiercely hit, immediately turned to stare at cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo cold face: "let you don''t have nothing to watch TV, hell three dogs that is the product of hell?"

    Big orange

    Ah, wrong. It''s a product of the underworld. It belongs to the Western underworld. It has nothing to do with them.

    Big orange immediately touched his head, very embarrassed meow a few times.

    Sorry, I''m poor. I read some comics a few days ago and was brainwashed by the hell three headed dog. What do you think this thing is?

    Cloud Mo drooped her eyes. After these hyenas showed their true faces, she could see clearly that they were the products of cannibal hostility and hatred. So they were covered with filth and stench. Where could they gather so much hostility and hostility?

    "People who are not from the prefecture have the responsibility of imprisonment." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to touch his chin, pondered and raised his head: "I don''t know."

    If she can''t figure out why, she doesn''t know what kind of organizations there are in this place.

    Big orange

    Well, you''re still thinking about it for a long time.

    "Go back to sleep." Clapped hands, put the bone claws back to the waist, cloud ink turned and walked towards the direction of the hotel.

    Unexpectedly, I don''t want to. No matter how much he does, as long as he doesn''t provoke her, she ignores all the others.

    Big orange grabs his head. Well, he''s not sleepy when it comes to sleeping. When it comes to sleeping, his eyelids start to fight. He was tossed all night last night and didn''t sleep. Today, he has to make up for it. As for the matter just now, there''s a tall man blocking the fall of the sky. It''s a big deal to find Feng Tianxun.

    Yawning, one person and one cat swaggered and disappeared in the night.

 Chapter 259

    The sky on a summer night is extremely high and wide, with countless stars shining on it and neon lights below.

    The wind blows the summer heat, and the night gradually deepens.

    In this night, Chu villa.

    Half asleep and half awake, Liu Ruhua suddenly feels someone around her. When she wakes up, she sees a person standing beside her bed. She opens her mouth and shouts.

    "Liu Ruhua, you don''t know me." The faint voice sounded like the person beside the bed. She should be familiar with it.

    Not a kidnapper or a burglar?

    Liu Ruhua''s heart, which has already jumped to her throat, falls back a little subconsciously, and then looks at people through the moonlight from the window.

    The cap covered half of his forehead. Under it, there was an ordinary, rather ordinary picture, without any water chestnut and characteristics. It was the kind of person who would ignore it at the first glance, still ignore it at the second glance, and still ignore it at the third glance.

    But this ordinary person, she knew, was the one who helped save Churou.

    "It''s you." Liu Ruhua breathed a sigh of relief, but she could not help mentioning that although this person was on her side, she was subconsciously afraid of this person.

    The cap looked at Liu Ru''s picture with no expression: "your heart is so big that you can still fall asleep at this time."

    Liu Ruhua: "what happened to..."

    Cap looked at a blank face of Liu picturesque, reached out to throw Liu picturesque a mobile phone, mobile phone page is a video screen.

    Liu Ruhua points to open the video screen and sees that her daughter Churou is splashed with soup and water, and then surrounded by a group of women. So many people stand in the crowd to laugh at her, satirize her, and abuse her. Churou''s name is "every day doesn''t work" and "the earth doesn''t work". There is no one to help her, no one to sympathize with her, only innumerable insults and assaults.

    And at her side, Chu yunmo swaggered away.

    That figure stabbed Liu Ruhua''s eyes in an instant, and his eyes turned red in an instant.

    Five fingers firmly clasped the mobile phone in their hands, and their knuckles were almost white, like Chu yunmo in the mobile phone.

    "It''s her again, it''s her again."

    Cap: "at 8 o''clock this evening, on the 16th floor of Hongdao International Hotel, Chu yunmo and several investors eat with each other. Chu Rou takes Gu Yunjie to reveal Chu yunmo''s true colors, and you can see clearly."

    "Bang." Liu Ruhua smashed the mobile phone in her hand, and her silver teeth almost broke.

    She wanted to wait for a few days, waiting for her legs to heal, and waiting for Chu Guowei to relax her vigilance. Then she came to settle accounts with Chu yunmo. She didn''t expect that she could wait, but Chu yunmo couldn''t. She could let Chu yunmo go, but Chu yunmo couldn''t let them go. OK, OK, let''s see who can kill who.

    "I want her to die." Liu Ruhua looked up at the cap with a gloomy face: "what can you do to help me? I am now limited by Chu Guowei in my social activities and activities. My mobile phone has been confiscated. Now I can''t even go out."

    There was a trace of irony on the cold face of cap, but it quickly drowned down, and reached out from behind to hand a box to Liu Ruhua.

    Liu Ruhua took a look and immediately changed her face: "this is..."

    "Once and for all." Cap looked at Liu picturesque: "don''t you dare?"

    Liu Ruhua, holding the things in the box, didn''t struggle much and sneered: "I dare not, I dare not let her die faster. But how do I use it? I can''t get out of the house, and I can''t contact my people. Chu yunmo, that bitch, should not come back here in a short time. "

    "Naturally, someone will listen to you. You don''t need to worry." Speaking of this cap, he pauses for a moment and rarely looks up at Liu Ruhua: "half an hour ago, Chu Guowei ordered a ticket to Hongdao city. I think you should know what he is doing in Hongdao city."

    "To red island?" Liu Ruhua thought deeply, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly came out: "he''s going to find Chu yunmo. I know. Tomorrow is..."

    Before he had finished speaking, he put out his hand to stop Liu Ruhua''s words: "there are people coming up below. Someone will contact you later. Since you know who he is looking for, you should know what to do. " Drop this sentence, the cap flashed to the window, jumped out of the window.

    "What can I do for you, madam? How can I hear a voice in your room? " At the door, Sister Li knocked on Liu Ruhua''s door.

    Liu Ruhua clenched the box given by the cap and coughed: "it''s OK. The cup just slipped. Don''t worry. I''ll clean it tomorrow. I''ll go to sleep."

    Sister Li at the door hesitated for a while: "well, madam, you have a rest." He turned and went downstairs again.

    Waiting for no movement in the villa, Liu Ruhua Fang slowly looks at the things in the box in his hand. His hands can''t help shaking. Does this thing really need to be used tomorrow?

    It''s her dream to get rid of Chu yunmo. She won''t hesitate at all, but tomorrow Chu yunmo will appear, and Chu Guowei will definitely be together. If you want to use this thing, it''s not even Chu Guowei

    Liu Ruhua couldn''t help shivering and hesitated.

    But if you want to avoid Chu Guowei, where can you find Chu yunmo?

    Chu yunmo''s whereabouts are uncertain. He can''t find out about her at all. It''s like someone has erased her whereabouts. It''s hard to find. It''s hard to find. It''s even more difficult to use this thing. Only when Chu Guowei goes to find her tomorrow, can they follow Chu Guowei to find her. This is an opportunity. If they want to find it, they will have to wait for next year at least.

    Next year, a year''s time, who knows how much Chu yunmo will hate them.

    Liu Ruhua looks at the smashed mobile phone in the corner of the wall. At the thought of her Churou being killed so miserably, the hesitation in her heart is immediately thrown out of the sky.

    Chu Guowei, you are not good to me and my daughter. If you leave all the property to Chu Rou, it will not happen. But you gave most of the things to Chu yunmo, that cheap woman, that outsider.

    In the face of their struggle, he did not stand on her side, nor on his wife and daughter''s side, but on the outsider''s side. He not only did not deal with Chu yunmo, but also put her and Chu Rou under house arrest and reprimanded them. He reprimanded them even though they were so miserable.

    Chu Guowei, this is what you asked for. Everything in the Chu family must belong to her and her daughter. It must be.

    Liu Ruhua made up her mind to pick up a cell phone left for her when she left the cap, and then dialed the number reserved above.

    Night, black deep, black cold.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 260

    A night without words, the twinkling of an eye.

    Yunmo had a good meal last night and made another 5 million yuan. He was in a good mood and fell asleep.

    "I''m hungry." After stretching, yunmo gets up from the bed. She hasn''t had a good sleep these days. Today, she will be really comfortable when she sleeps. She wants to go on sleeping if she is not hungry.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange politely brings a glass of water to yunmo.

    You''re going to sleep until noon. I''m not hungry. I''ve already dealt with a lot of things with Xiaozhi and asked Yuan Hong to go to the zoo to recruit. You wake up. Come on, drink water first, a glass of water in the morning, and you''ll be healthy.

    Cloud ink catch water, squint at big orange, nothing gallant, not treacherous or steal.

    Big orange seconds understand the vision of cloud ink, immediately wronged whine whine whine straight call.

    This is not because last night it made a contribution and earned 1.1 million yuan, and then yunmo directly gave it 100000 yuan with a wave of his hand. It was so happy.

    From now on, it is also a cat with deposit, it is also a cat with bank card, and it is going to the top of the cat.

    So bring her a glass of water, flatter her, and let her have such a job in the future. It''s a win-win situation.

    Win win? Also, they can''t get any money out of their hands.

    Cloud Mo looks up and drinks the water in his hand, which is a promise to big orange.

    Big orange in the side of the hi hi hi laugh, a pair of cat''s eyes are laughing into the shape of money.

    "Ding Lingling..." just at this time, yunmo''s phone rings, and Daju takes it very attentively: "meow..."

    Eh, your father.

    Her father? Why do you call her at this time? Are you ready to tell her about her life?

    Yunmo picked up the phone: "Dad."

    "Mo''er, what are you doing now?" Chu Guowei''s gentle voice came from the phone.

    Cloud Mo saw eye bed, very solid: "still sleeping."

    Chu Guowei said helplessly: "I knew your virtue. You must be sleeping in. So I didn''t call you in the morning. Now I wake up and get up quickly. Dad has reserved a seat at Sheng Mingxuan. Come out and have dinner together."

    Yunmo thought about it, as if she told her father that she was out of town and how to fly to Beijing for dinner: "Dad, I''m in Hongdao city."

    "I know you are in Hongdao city. I''ve come here today. Come out."

    Cloud Mo is silent for a moment, the side head looked at the number on the mobile phone, is her father, her father this what meaning, today specially flies over to look for her to have a meal? Is this something important?

    Yunmo said straightforwardly: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You say it straight

    On the other side of the phone, Chu Guowei was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth: "today, you forgot your 18th birthday?"

    Cloud ink???

    Is today her 18th birthday?

    Well, she didn''t forget it, because she didn''t remember it.

    Chu Guowei flew over to live for her. No matter what happened, Chu Guowei''s love for her never changed.

    Yunmo jumped down from the bed and said, "I''ll be there in a minute."

    Chu Guowei heard the movement here and immediately said, "what''s the hurry? There''s still an hour left. Don''t be impatient. Pay attention to safety. I''ll wait for you in Sheng Mingxuan. It''s not urgent."

    It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent. How can I keep my father waiting.

    One man and one cat dressed and packed up quickly and rushed out of the door in only five minutes.

    Sheng Mingxuan is located in Guodong building in the center of Hongdao city. The Guodong building is very famous in Hongdao city. Although it has only more than 30 floors, it is not a distinctive building at all, but its 12th floor is a fully hollowed out revolving floor, which extends about five meters outside the whole building. It is completely transparent and can revolve around the whole floor.

    There are many buildings with revolving restaurants on the roof, but few buildings with revolving restaurants in the middle. Therefore, it is a major feature of Hongdao city.

    On the 12th floor, there are all kinds of gourmet shops with food collection. The business is very hot.

    Cloud ink with big orange according to Gaode map to find the time, see here inside three layers, outside three layers are full of people, line up almost to the entrance of the corridor, popularity is really very prosperous.

    According to the position given by Chu Guowei, yunmo pushes all the way from the crowd to the hollowed out all glass revolving outer layer in the prime location.

    There are a lot of people queuing outside. It''s very crowded, but it''s quiet and pleasant in this revolving floor.

    Melodious cloud ink, nameless music, rockery water, elegant but not compelling fragrance, with the fresh smell of mountains and forests, makes people feel like they are in the forest, and their mind is calm and relaxed.

    Cloud Mo found Chu Guowei: "this place is not bad."

    Chu Guowei looked up at the rushing cloud ink and said with a soft smile: "I know you young people like this place with petty bourgeois sentiment. Sure enough, just like it."

    Yunmo sits down opposite Chu Guowei and looks up at Chu Guowei.

    It''s just a few days since I saw Chu Guowei. It feels like Chu Guowei is several years old. He is still in his prime, but he is old.

    Cloud Mo frowned: "Dad, I''ll be free in a few days. I''ll make some pills for you. You can take them on time every day."

    She and Liu Ruhua Chu Rou are already in the same boat. There is no room for them to turn around. She really doesn''t know how to comfort Chu Guowei. After all, it''s his wife and daughter. She can only do her best to protect Chu Guowei.

    Chu Guowei to cloud ink put paper towel hand pause, a little confused: "what, you refining some pills?"

    Yunmo took Chu Guowei''s tableware and nodded: "well, I''ll get it back for you when I''m done."

    Chu Guowei could not help laughing and crying when he heard it clearly: "what kind of refining pills? You''ve seen something in a mess. Mo''er, I can tell you that you can''t believe those things like Taoist pills outside. They''re all heresies. If you have knowledge, you''ll be a college student. If you get into such a deceptive trap, dad will laugh at you."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Refining a pill is a heresy and a fraud. The Taoist sect of Dan has never closed down. But forget it. I can''t tell Chu Guowei clearly. When it''s time to refine it, just let him eat it.

    Cloud Mo didn''t care to nod to Chu Guowei, a pair of I listen to your honest expression.

    Chu Guowei saw that yunmo was honest and obedient. He nodded happily: "that''s right. I can''t believe those inexplicable things. By the way, how are your scores in the college entrance examination?

    I went to your school to look for you in the days when you took the exam. Your teacher said that you were a closed exam,

 Chapter 261

    Don''t see your parents in those days of the exam. I didn''t dare to disturb you because I was sent by the school. Don''t say you didn''t play well

    Chu Guowei looks at yunmo with a worried face as he says this. In those days of yunmo''s college entrance examination, Liu Ruhua bumped his leg. Although he came back at that time, he suddenly encountered those things. He almost forgot yunmo''s college entrance examination, and he doesn''t know if the child''s psychology can pass the test. If he doesn''t do well in the exam, it will affect her life, So what?

    Cloud ink on Chu Guowei''s worried eyes, look stiff for a while, put out his hand in front of the cup, slowly drink a mouthful, but eyes slant down to big orange.

    College entrance examination results?

    Ha, ha.

    She forgot the college entrance examination. What should I do?

    Cloud ink looked down at big orange, big orange obviously also thought of this, but also looked up to cloud ink, a person and a cat looked at each other, two pairs of eyes rose a little guilty.

    When is the college entrance examination time? Cloud Mo asks big orange''s eyes.

    Big orange is more muddled than yunmo. He shakes his head. I don''t know. Didn''t you let dijieling take the exam for you? Did he take it already.

    Test fart, I didn''t send him over, he took what test. Cloud Mo stares at big orange.

    Da Ju grabs her head, buries her head, and quickly takes out her mobile phone. Under the desktop, Chu Guowei can''t see it, so she can surf the Internet and collect it.

    Then he looked at yunmo in despair, June 13, a few days ago.

    That''s the end of the egg.

    At this time, they seem to be playing in dandaozong frying furnace.

    Cloud Mo turned a white eye toward the sky, her teacher how not to inform her? A mock examination to inform her, how serious when the college entrance examination but no news, this teacher is too derelict.

    Although she is a more serious student of dereliction of duty, but you do not dereliction of duty ah, how to do this?

    Yunmo quickly raises his eyes and sweeps the nervous Chu Guowei on the opposite face. If Chu Guowei knows that she hasn''t taken the college entrance examination, he doesn''t know if he will talk to her so peacefully. This old father really treats himself as a daughter and looks forward to it.

    Put down the cup in his hand, cloud ink coughed and tried to pile up a smile on his face: "very good."

    "Really?" Chu Guowei breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I''m afraid to delay you."

    In the face of Chu Guowei who trusted her so much, how can Yun Mo answer? It''s just funny, I laugh. He gave big orange a kick.

    At this time, Daju and yunmo are completely interlinked, immediately crawling on the table, meow meow, a face I''m hungry, I want to eat expression looking at Chu Guowei.

    Cloud Mo immediately said: "big orange is hungry, Dad, don''t you say to give me life, eat first, eat first, I''m hungry."

    Chu Guowei can''t ask her to estimate how many points she can get in each exam, and then fill in the first and second volunteer, and what school she can go to.

    Then she won''t be able to answer.

    Chu Guowei heard Yun Mo call hungry, immediately waved to the waiter to serve: "you little boy, just don''t know to get up early to eat, hungry now can not be hungry, quick, eat some appetizers to cushion the bottom, my order will come soon, is your favorite French steak."

    French cuisine?

    That took two or three hours to eat a meal, and then ate not much better than no French food? She likes that there.

    It''s better to eat the hot pot nearby. She saw it when she came in. She was very popular and wanted to drool when she smelled it.

    However, at this time, as long as the college entrance examination is not mentioned, French food is French food. Even if it''s all snails, she can even chew their shells and say it''s delicious.

    French cuisine stresses delicacy, manners and atmosphere. It stresses everything, but it doesn''t stress the weight. After eating his main course steak, yunmo feels that he doesn''t even have a cushion on his stomach. It seems that the meal last night is still good. If you give her so much money to eat, you can order whatever you want. It can''t match her taste.

    Well, I''ll call Yuan Hong when I''m free. If he still has such a request, I promise. She likes it.

    Cloud ink while eating red wine baked snails, while secretly decided.

    "Mo''er, today you will be 18 years old. Come on, have a drink. Dad is here to wish you a happy birthday and health and happiness forever." Chu Guowei raised his red wine glass and motioned with a smile on his face.

    Cloud Mo looked at the red wine glass in front of him, only a mouthful, raised: "Dad, I don''t drink, but today I drank this glass, thank you dad."

    Two wine cups gently touch, how many hearts are in this glass of wine, do not need to express.

    After drinking this glass of wine, Chu Guowei put down his glass and looked at Yun Mo: "it''s OK not to drink. If you don''t like it, don''t drink it. Here, it''s a birthday present prepared by your father. Let''s see if you like it or not." While saying, he took out a box from his bag and handed it to yunmo.

    Cloud Mo looked at the box and didn''t reach out. Instead, he peered at Chu Guowei: "I said I won''t accept this thing unless you think clearly and tell me everything."

    Chu Guowei heard that a trace of deep helplessness and hesitation flashed on his face. He shook his head to yunmo and said, "it''s not those. It''s just a necklace. My daughter''s birthday is 18 years old. I''ve wronged you enough if I didn''t do it for you. How can I not have any gifts?"

    Yunmo sees Chu Guowei''s face flickering with hesitation. It seems that he hasn''t thought about whether to explain to her. He doesn''t worry about what happened at the beginning. He reaches for the gift box and opens it. There is a very beautiful necklace inlaid with small broken diamonds inside.

    Yunmo received such a beautiful necklace for the first time. The craft is much better than that of ORC mainland. He likes it a little. He bends his eyes and smiles at Chu Guowei: "it''s so beautiful. Thank you, Dad."

    "Just like it." Seeing that yunmo likes it, Chu Guowei is also very happy. He takes the wine and pours a cup for himself. He drinks happily without yunmo''s company.

    "Dad, how are you? I''ll tell you... "

    Yun Mo, who is astringent and fierce, is gentle and easy to speak. Chu Guowei is also the one who cares about her. They chat while eating. Although they don''t talk much, they are full of warmth and peace, just like the ordinary father and daughter. They don''t have much emotional noise, but only have a kind of plain deep friendship that is fully integrated into life.

    ¡­¡­

    "Mo''er, dad bought you a house in Beijing. You don''t want to come back and live there. Although it''s a little small, you''ve had enough to live alone. Oh, there''s a big orange with you, but I remember it''s orange. Now it''s black. How did you dye it? What kind of vision do you have? It''s too ugly to choose. "

 Chapter 262

    For the first time, when Daju heard someone say something so fair and just, he immediately stopped eating the steak, and his fat head nodded to Chu Guowei.

    Yes, it''s very ugly, very ugly. It''s so ugly. Please say something nice to yunmo and let it come back to me.

    Chu Guowei looked at the big orange nodding, and immediately laughed: "you see, it can also nod, as if it can understand me. You are a good cat, but what''s the matter with the hair on your head? And this one? Why are you so bald? Did you lose a fight with other cats?

    No, it''s such a big body. What cat can beat it? You can''t beat it? Yunmo, how can you make it so ugly? You should take care of your pets. It''s not good. "

    Big orange excited, waving claw toward cloud ink mercilessly clap table.

    Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Listen to your father''s point of view. This is my father. How correct and good he said. Love me and cherish me. How can you not even have the consciousness of an old man? You are too backward and terrible.

    Dad, my own dad, please teach your daughter a lesson. She is not allowed to beat me, scold me or pull my tail. Love me well. What I say is what I want, and give me whatever I want. Please love me. I say she can''t go west. I say she can''t beat a dog, and she can''t beat a chicken, Just ask her to take good care of me and not beat me.

    Yunmo turns his head and looks at the excited orange. He turns his eyes to the sky and looks at your cat. It''s a pity that Chu Guowei can''t understand the cat language. You are also excited when you are excited.

    Stretch out a hand, cloud ink wants to give big orange a fist first, the fist just extends to half, cloud ink suddenly frowned, the fist fell to support the table.

    What''s going on? How suddenly a restless feeling rushed up, let her almost sit.

    Cloud Mo frowns to see big orange, and turns to see Chu Guowei, who is looking at big orange smiling. There is nothing unusual about one person and one cat.

    He glanced up and down, and there was no strange smell in the place where his sight had passed.

    Nothing, why would you suddenly feel irritable?

    These people suddenly feel irritable and strange emotions, which is not a symbol of good things.

    Cloud Mo pondered for a while, blocking forehead with hand, slightly closed eyes, sorcery sent out a quick search through this restaurant.

    No, I''m sure there''s no unusual person or anything unusual.

    This floor is very clean, and the upper and lower floors adjacent to this floor are also very clean. There is no filth, there is no danger.

    Cloud Mo once again confirmed a turn, and then sure that she did not find a trace of dangerous breath.

    Put down the hand on her forehead, yunmo opened her eyes and doubts flashed in her eyes. What''s going on? It''s clear that there is no potential danger. Why is she suddenly so restless?

    "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Guowei looked at Yun Mo blocking his forehead and asked, "did you feel dizzy after drinking a glass of wine?"

    So a mouthful of alcohol there can make her dizzy, but yunmo took the opportunity to stand up: "I just want to go to the toilet."

    There is no Yin Qi and filthy things, so she is going to check whether there are problems with the people around her.

    "Then go quickly." Chu Guowei turned his head and continued to look at the big orange. The cat was very interesting. It seemed that he was really talking to him.

    Cloud Mo turned and went out.

    No, there are no problems with the diners around, no murderous spirit, no evil thoughts. Some of them are just the emotions that ordinary people should have, and there is no sharp spirit. Where does her irritability come from?

    Yunmo couldn''t figure it out. After turning around the shop, he didn''t find any problem and sat back.

    Chu Guowei was surprised: "aren''t you going to the toilet?"

    "Suddenly I don''t want to go up."

    Chu Guowei

    After sitting down, yunmo feels that the irritability has not disappeared, but is more and more turbulent, forcing her to sit down.

    Can''t you sit here?

    Cloud Mo frowned and looked at Chu Guowei from top to bottom again, including the bag Chu Guowei brought and the sofa he was sitting on.

    Chu Guowei was puzzled by Yun Mo''s sight: "Mo Er, what''s the matter? What are you looking at? "

    Yunmo''s eyes finally focused on the corner of Chu Guowei''s sofa: "Dad, get up."

    "Ah?" Chu Guowei was stunned.

    Yunmo didn''t wait for Chu Guowei to be stunned. He stood up and went around to Chu Guowei. He reached out and pulled Chu Guowei up. Then he grabbed the double sofa and opened it.

    Chu Guowei was startled by Yun Mo, and said: "what are you doing, Mo Er? How can you suddenly lift someone''s sofa? Ah, I''m sorry. I''ve turned over on the sofa. It''s OK. You eat your food. We''re here... "

    Before he had finished the apology, yunmo suddenly squatted down and pulled out a piece of something as big as a palm on the seam between the lifted sofa and the glass wall.

    "What have you pulled off other people?" Chu Guowei looks at yunmo speechless.

    Big orange at this time also full face surprised stretch head to see come over, cloud Mo suddenly hair what nerve?

    He took a look at the things in yunmo''s hand and looked down at the corner where yunmo was watching. There was a timer on the corner of the sofa that was beating fast.

    Timer?

    It seems to have seen it on TV. It''s

    "Meow..." big orange screamed.

    bomb.

    bomb?

    Cloud Mo facial expression a change, hold in front of sofa together with that thing in the hand, toward the glass wall behind smashed fly past.

    "Bang..." the thick tempered glass was smashed by the cloud ink sofa and splashed on all sides. Without waiting for Chu Guowei''s reaction, the cloud ink rushed up and pressed Chu Guowei''s head and yelled: "climb down."

    "Boom..." in the cloud ink, the sofa that was smashed out exploded in mid air. The rolling heat wave mixed with strong shock wave shot out in all directions. The transparent glass wall on the 12th floor was broken in an instant, and the fragments fell down.

    People sitting in this half of the revolving restaurant, where they met this, staring at the glass wall next to the broken into air, outside the midair a group of burning sparks rolling in the air, can''t react for a moment, sitting in the original position stupidly.

    "All hair what silly, still don''t run." Yunmo gets up from the ground, pulls Chu Guowei under her, kicks the table in the way, grabs Chu Guowei and rushes to the door. At the same time, he roars at the stunned crowd.

 Chapter 263

    Awakened by the voice of cloud ink, the diners who came back from their stupor immediately ran towards the door with a sharp voice.

    "Ah..."

    "Help..."

    "My God, bomb..."

    "Mama, there is..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bomb. How could there be a bomb?

    God, they just came to have a meal. How could they meet such a situation? Is it the people who are prevented by terror doing dangerous ideas?

    Mom, how could they be chosen here? It''s crazy.

    Half of the 12 story diners who came back to their senses were out of control and rushed towards the door of each restaurant.

    At the door, the guests waiting in line for dinner were startled by the sudden explosion. Before they could react, they saw the people in the restaurants rolling towards them. Before they could get up at the door, they were hit by the screaming crowd and fell to the ground.

    There were many people waiting at the door of these stores. They were bumped into one place. For a moment, when you rushed outside, he sat on the ground and couldn''t get up to block the door. The scene was in chaos, with screams and curses rising one after another.

    Yun Mo Li pulls Chu Guowei to jump directly from the top of the people''s heads, gets out of Sheng Mingxuan''s gate, and rushes to the elevator entrance in the middle of the 12th floor.

    Chu Guowei is pulled by Yun Mo and jumps directly from the top of the crowd''s head. For a moment, he is even more confused than when he just met a bomb. Does his daughter really know lightness skills?

    Where did she learn this?

    Muddled for a few seconds, Chu Guowei also knew that this was not the time to ask. While being pulled by yunmo, he panted and asked, "what''s the matter? How come there''s a bomb? What''s the situation? Why... "

    Before the anxious words were finished, the galloping cloud Mo suddenly grabbed Chu Guowei, who was running forward. His feet were even on the ground, and he quickly pulled people back. At the same time, he yelled at the chaotic crowd behind him: "all back to me."

    Oh, my God, the big orange, who had already run to the front of cloud ink, immediately screamed, and his fat body forced a turn in the air, rolling back and forth.

    At this moment, the chaotic crowd did not respond. Just in front of them, the hall at the center of the 12th floor exploded with another wave of bombs.

    Just now, the bomb was thrown out of the window by yunmo and exploded in the air. Although the momentum was amazing, it only shattered the glass walls on all sides at most. The crowd didn''t feel the impact force. This time, it was in the center of the hall, in front of their front. The force

    Sparks splashed, the shock wave of the explosion rushed across the whole floor, blowing Gula decadent momentum towards people in all directions.

    Hot tongues of fire blowing from the front swept, full-bodied black smoke, rolling heat waves roaring towards everyone, the whole 12 layers are shaking.

    "Mama, help..."

    "Help, help, I don''t want to die..."

    "Ah..."

    "Run..."

    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way..."

    "Mom and Dad, I''m so scared..."

    "Wu Wu Wu..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The diners screamed in horror.

    Yunmo drags Chu Guowei, and he has stepped back to the glass rotating layer he just sat on. He glances at the suspended 12 layers and wants to jump down. At this time, I heard the miserable scream behind me, and the jump made a slight pause.

    Her uneasiness came from Chu Guowei. So the bomb attack was either aimed at Chu Guowei or at her. She was waiting for her to kill her at any time, but

    Yunmo''s face turned black. She hates to be involved, or ordinary people. There is no dispute, and there is no ordinary people involved. Even when she is in the orc continent, she will not kill. Here, why let others get involved in her.

    This cycle of cause and effect, she does not recite.

    Cloud Mo so hesitated, Chu Guowei, who was pulled by her side, looked at the suspended 12th floor and turned pale. He hugged cloud Mo: "Mo''er, what are you doing? Don''t jump. You can''t live from here. Don''t be afraid. Dad will protect you."

    Cloud Mo turned his head and looked at Chu Guowei, who was clearly afraid to die, but still gritted his teeth to protect her behind him. He paused for a moment, then turned his eyes to the sky, stretched out his hand and hugged her: "let you protect me, I don''t know how many times I can die."

    Voice is still floating in the air, cloud ink right hand quickly in the air to draw a spell, toward the face of the tongue of fire to meet up.

    "Sleepy." Light drink statement is not clear, but at this moment, it burst into the ears of all the people on this floor, so that all the people who have fallen into crazy hysteria to run for their lives can not help but pause for a moment, and their minds filled with fear are slightly clear.

    At the same moment, the explosive shock wave and the scorching heat that rush to tear and destroy everything have swept in front of them, and they are about to swallow their lives. At this time, they suddenly stop in front of them.

    It''s like there is a transparent wall, which blocks them. They can''t get through without their teeth and claws in front of them.

    Shock is only a moment, the instinct to escape immediately prevailed.

    All of them screamed and rushed back to the floating platform. Some of them were so scared that their legs were soft that they even crawled all the way. There was a trace of urine on the ground. It was obvious that some of them were very scared.

    A Fu cut off the powerful shock wave, cloud ink immediately is two Fu beat out: "listen to me, come out."

    In an instant, a few shadows full of Yin Qi ran from the window sill to the corridor.

    "What''s your command?"

    "Go and drag people out for me." Yunmo nodded his chin towards the explosion hall.

    Those ghosts didn''t dare to wait for a moment. They turned around and went into the fire to search for the person who was just in that position when the explosion happened.

    The living are afraid of explosion and high temperature. What are the dead ghosts afraid of? They are not afraid of the fire and explosion shock wave.

    In a moment, more than a dozen people in the explosion area were pulled out.

    Fortunately, now everyone is eating or waiting at the door of each store. The location of the hall is basically empty, and there are few people. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will be killed or injured in this explosion.

    Yunmo glanced at the people who were pulled out. Fortunately, they were also some distance away from the center of the explosion. They were stunned by the shock wave and suffered some burns. At least they were alive.

 Chapter 264

    "Shulihuala..." just when yunmo caught people, there was a sound of things falling from the explosion, which sounded like something collapsed.

    Collapse? There''s nothing in the hall. What can collapse?

    Did the whole floor collapse?

    It''s impossible.

    "No, the elevator is blocked." Someone''s position was just on the other side. His eyes saw the collapse through the black smoke, and he immediately screamed.

    Behind the explosion hall is the elevator and staircase exit of this floor. If the exit is blocked, it is equivalent to blocking the escape road here.

    "What, the exit is blocked?"?, Oh, my God, what''s to be done? "

    "Without an exit, how can we get out? Do we have to die here?"

    "Help me, nvxia, nvdaxia, help me."

    "Help us..."

    "It''s going to cut off our escape, my God..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This is not to cut off your way of escape, this is to cut off her way of escape.

    Cloud Mo cold hum a, command: "concrete circumstance."

    Among the ghosts floating from the sea of fire, one of the old man said, "it''s true that the exit was destroyed. All the three walls there collapsed, blocking the elevator entrance and stairway entrance."

    "Meow, meow..." big orange couldn''t help crying out.

    What''s the matter? Is it really the terrorist fire? I''m afraid all the people on our first floor will not die, so I''ll blow up the exit the second time, and we must be killed?

    What the hell are these people doing? So many bombs are installed here, and no one knows or finds out. Are they all furnishings?

    Well, as soon as this incident happened today, those terrorist stops were announced, and our country''s face was completely disgraced.

    It''s so unfortunate that we met. I''m so angry.

    "It''s against me." Yun Mo''s face was cold.

    "Ga Big orange is stunned. What is it?

    Isn''t this a terrorist stop? It''s about cloud ink? Wocao, is that group of people who want to kill yunmo again?

    "Meow, meow, MI, ah, oh..." big orange immediately panicked, grabbed the backpack on his back, quickly took out the talisman that sealed Tianxun, and pasted it on yunmo.

    Come on, stick up this Rune paper. Even if those people kill a flower, they can''t help you.

    Cloud Mo reaches out his hand to stop big orange''s action, and the anger in his eyes flickers: "it''s impossible to kill me with this."

    It''s just a little dynamite. Even if the dynamite itself is not a living body, it doesn''t carry any other breath, so that she can''t detect it at all. She can only judge the danger there by her instinctive irritability. But if she wants to escape from here, she has already escaped with them. She will still stay here, and now she still stays here, I just don''t want to implicate these innocent people.

    "Go, clear the exit." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand toward a few Yinling hit a ring finger, those Yinling instant a little figurative appearance.

    I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead. After a moment''s stupefaction, these ghosts look down at their hands. It seems that their hands can touch something?

    In the middle, someone nervously reached out and touched the table and chair beside him, and found that he could really touch it. Qi Qi congratulated him. He bowed respectfully towards yunmo, and then quickly flew to the blocked position of the exit: "yes, we''ll go right away."

    Being able to touch the real objects means that their ghost power is greatly increased. Adults give them ghost power, and they must do well for adults.

    "Mo... Mo Er... Who are you talking to?" Chu Guowei looks at cloud ink talking to the air, already scared pale face more and more pale, grasp the arm of cloud ink, hands are a little trembling.

    He, he can''t turn a blind eye.

    Two times in a row from so many people''s heads over the past, he can be regarded as cloud ink master lightness skills, but just cloud ink just spit out a word, that is to blow up the bomb shock wave, the whole was blocked in the opposite, open teeth and claws is spread over, the power of the bomb did not attack, this is a bit mysterious.

    However, now, she is actually speaking to the air, and with her speaking, there are traces, which... This

    Also, yunmo said that the explosion was not a terrorist stop, but aimed at her. God, who is going to kill him?

    Chu Guowei felt that his brain was not enough.

    The precarious world outlook was glued together with the bomb killing in the tottering, forming a series of paste in his mind.

    Cloud Mo side head looked at Chu Guowei one eye, looking at the shock in Chu Guowei''s eyes: "go back to tell you."

    After that, he bowed his head and was ready to give orders to Da Ju. He didn''t think that the irritable breath in his heart was suddenly strong.

    "Not good." Cloud ink complexion a change, quickly grasp Chu Guowei pushed to big orange, a step in front of a person and a cat, at the same time, quickly said: "all climb down for me."

    In less than a minute, the panic stricken people were still crowding towards the revolving glass room. At this time, they suddenly heard the voice of yunmo, and they didn''t dare to listen any more. They all subconsciously jumped to the ground.

    As soon as they fell to the ground, the half of the 12th floor suddenly burst out with three earth shaking explosions.

    The flames were flying all over the place, and the smoke filled the whole 12 floors in an instant. The steel building, which had just not moved much, was shaking together, and something was falling from the top of the head. The whole space was dark.

    "Ah..."

    "Nvxia, help..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All the people on this floor are almost freaked out.

    Cloud ink hands print, a black spirit power quickly condensed into a ball in her hands, and then cloud ink fiercely pushed forward, black spirit power ball see the wind become bigger, toward the whole 12 layers of people shrouded in the past, quickly all people are shrouded in the inside to protect.

    Don''t want to, cloud ink just protect everyone, at their feet position.

    "Boom..." it was louder than all the explosions just now. The more intense explosion was rising straight out of the sky, and it sounded in everyone''s ears.

    The mountains and the earth are crumbling and shaking.

    The thick roller under the feet of all the people couldn''t break. The bulletproof and shockproof glass was quickly cracked by this wave of explosion. It seemed that the whole glass was about to be blown away.

    If it''s blown up, hundreds of thousands of people gathered here now will fall down from the 12th floor, and there will be people there.

    Yunmo immediately pressed the glass under his feet with a backhand,

 Chapter 265

    Strong sorcery to mercury general, quickly spread the whole suspended glass layer, forced to support the broken glass.

    At the foot of the glass was supported, but this wave of bomb powerful shock wave, not only through the 12 layers, actually connected with 11 and 13 layers were all involved.

    In a flash, the whole three-story building was shaking, and something was constantly collapsing. The three-story building was about to collapse.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange was shocked.

    This floor is going to collapse. It''s over. Yunmo, let''s run. If these floors collapse, the whole house will collapse. At that time, the gods can''t run away.

    What they are in is the middle floor of the building with more than 30 storeys. As long as one of the 11, 12, 13 and three storeys is blown up, the building loses the support in the middle. That''s the result of collapse.

    "Run a fart." Cloud Mo hands add force, sorcery force toward up and down three layers spread and up.

    She has been running for a long time, and she will stay till now.

    Now that it has been kept up to now, she is not allowed to be under her nose, because she implicates these innocent people.

    If a building with more than 30 storeys collapses, I don''t know how many people will die.

    If those people want her to die, she will not die. If they want so many people to be buried with them, she will not allow them.

    "The seal." All the sorcery power poured out and sealed the three layers.

    But cloud ink''s four layers of sorcery power recovery is only one or two days, this will support three floors, even if cloud ink also instant pale face.

    Big orange jumps to see this, and yunmo''s whole body''s spiritual power is used to support the house. If those who are hiding in the dark and want to kill yunmo rush out now

    Big orange is excited. Without saying a word, he grabs Feng Tianxun''s paw and slaps the charm at his feet.

    As soon as the charm sticks to the glass floor, the silver light flashes and spreads to the whole 12 layers in an instant. It mixes with the magic power of cloud and ink and instantly makes the 12th layer solid.

    After sealing the 12th floor, it quickly spread to the upper and lower floors, one leading to more than the 12th floor, the other leading to less than the 12th floor, completely stabilizing the whole building which was a little shaky because of the strong explosion.

    Feel the power of Feng Tianxun suddenly appear, cloud Mo side head looked at an eye, scold a way: "many things."

    She doesn''t need Feng Tianxun to help. She can handle it by herself.

    Chu Guowei, who is struggling to get up, looks up at Yun Mo and says, "meow, meow..."

    If there are many things, there are many things. Anyway, I''ve posted it.

    Cloud ink is almost speechless by big orange gas.

    However, with the power of Feng Tianxun, the whole building is sealed. Yunmo immediately withdraws his magic power and strikes the stairs that have not been moved.

    "Boom..." a crisp sound of fragmentation.

    The nearly collapsed wall, which had been moved away by several ghosts, was directly opened from the middle by Yun Mo''s palm, revealing the rocky stairway below.

    After splitting the stone wall blocking the road, Yun Mo quickly drew a charm in front of his chest with his hands, and pointed to the flame and explosion shock wave in front of him.

    The charm was full of black Yin Qi, with strong cold and fierce Qi that could almost freeze the air. It broke through the sea of fire with the momentum of blowing Gula decaying, and opened a road from the middle.

    "Yin Road?" Several ghosts standing at the entrance of the stairs looked at Yun Mo''s hand, and Qi Qi glared.

    They''re right. It''s Yin Road. It''s full of Yin Qi. It''s the road to the underworld. There are living people who can get out of the underworld. It''s

    A spirit looked at the end of the road and found that the road was actually open in front of them, leading to the stairway behind them.

    This

    Use Yin Road to walk the living?

    And use the Yin Road to send the living to the sunshine road?

    Can you still play this way?

    Several ghosts looked at each other. They couldn''t believe what they saw.

    "Not yet. Let''s go." Cloud ink toward still crawling on the ground, scared to shake the crowd cheered.

    There are brave people in the crowd. Hearing the roar of yunmo, they immediately look up and look around. They see that a passage has been opened up from the sea of fire. The front of the passage is actually linked to the stairway, and there are some fuzzy shadows at the stairway, waving to them, indicating that they are going quickly.

    Immediately nothing to care about, screamed and ran towards the channel.

    Some people took the lead, others immediately followed and ran to the passage one after another.

    "Don''t squeeze. Don''t squeeze. Keep order." On the stairway, because of the Yin Qi of cloud and ink, I have absorbed a few full Yin spirits. At this time, I can not only show up, but also open my mouth to speak. I can''t help but maintain the order loudly.

    "What''s the hurry? If there are adults here, you can''t die. Come one by one. Be careful to go down the stairs to avoid trampling."

    "Your legs are so soft that you don''t want to live now. Run quickly."

    "Hold your child in your arms. You''re such a big man that you''ve lost your child. You don''t want to be shameful."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    People who used to be frightened birds were miraculously not alarmed by the admonition and admonishment. After all, at this time, some people still pay attention to maintaining order, let them run first, and have a good time to admonish others. This calm and calm, infected them, and made people want to panic.

    In the distance, Feng Tianxun, who was reading the documents in the hotel, stood up with a fierce face and rushed out of the room as fast as lightning.

    Five poisons: "master, where are you going? Wait for me..."

    What''s the matter? Shifu''s face suddenly changed. What''s the matter?

    The hot wind continued to blow into the sky, sweating like rain.

    Under the revolving restaurant building in the center of the city, a lot of people gathered at this time. They were all hiding away, pointing and whispering in surprise and horror.

    There was a loud explosion. It was so loud that you could hear it clearly even a few blocks away.

    Moreover, the first person who passed by saw with his own eyes a fireball as big as a room burst out from the 12th floor and burned in the air for at least half a minute. The strong shock wave shattered the glass of the building with a distance of more than 100 meters.

    At that time, some of the unfortunate pedestrians below were burned by the falling fire. Although they were not seriously injured, they were also scared.

    Not to mention how powerful it was at that time, let''s just say that now, the tongue of fire coming out of the 12th floor is burning all over the circle except one window. Did it burn all the 12th floor?

    "My God, I just heard four more explosions. What''s going on? Is it the gas explosion? "

 Chapter 266

    "Four tones? No, I heard five

    "What, you just heard five. I''ve heard six. I told you that I was just working here. My God, it''s frightening. The power of the explosion can destroy a floor. I don''t know what''s exploding?"

    "No, one floor can be destroyed at a time. It''s been blown up five or six times, and there''s no problem upstairs."

    "Who knows, when you look at the first explosion outside the window, you can''t blow up the whole flower bed just by falling down a little. Do you think it''s powerful? I guess it''s a terrible explosion inside. I don''t know what happened. The people above are miserable. How many people can survive such a strong explosion? "

    "No, it''s the place where the revolving restaurant on the 12th floor eats. There are always many people there. Tut Tut, I dare not think about it."

    "Look at the fire. It''s burning more and more. God, how many people will be burned?"

    "It''s scary."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The crowd, nervous, excited and worried, surrounded the building area.

    ¡­¡­

    When Feng Tianxun came to see this scene, his face almost didn''t collapse.

    Several people rush to the 12th floor, and Feng Tianxun waves his hand to push back the fire. Then he sees that yunmo is leaving the Yin Road to let the people protected by her run for their lives, intact, with no sign of injury.

    Yunmo didn''t get hurt.

    Feng Tianxun stands beside Yun Mo with his left hand pressed down out of thin air. An invisible spiritual force quickly takes over the support of the whole building, and then his face is as heavy as ice: "what''s the matter?"

    Cloud Mo sweeps to see the body shape of Feng Tianxun, without saying a word, drags a person to block in front of her, quickly explains: "here to you."

    After that, take back the sorcery power, turn around and jump down to the 12th floor.

    "What are you doing?" Feng Tianxun''s face sank in an instant, but he didn''t dare to give the escape passage to those people without yunmo.

    "Arrest people." Body in mid air, cloud ink sound cold as ice, just a moment she felt strange breath, it is to her contains malicious breath.

    Arrest?

    Who are you after?

    Does cloud Mo feel that the person who wants to kill her behind has appeared?

    Feng Tianxun immediately kicked the big orange: "keep up." At the same time, he quickly hit two solutions on big orange: "protect cloud ink."

    Big orange was kicked out of the window.

    As soon as Da Ju was kicked away, Chu Guowei, who had been pressed by Da Ju, immediately looked up, his face as white as paper, and was about to rush to the window: "Mo Er, Mo..."

    Feng Tianxun''s hand is up and down, and his hand is chopping Chu Guowei. He puts the man behind him. Don''t make trouble for yunmo at this time.

    Five fingers are beating in the air at full speed. One by one, they are able to open the survival channel of yunmo to the maximum. Feng Tianxun''s voice is like ice: "hurry up." At the same time, he recited a mantra in a low voice. A golden light invisible to ordinary people enveloped the building and sealed it firmly.

    "Whoosh..." five poisons and four corners all the way to drag racing, see is this scene, can''t help but be surprised, who dares in the downtown such means, this in the end how crazy.

    "Master..."

    "Erase the memory that people who escape should not have." Feng Tianxun''s voice came down from the 12th floor.

    Then, there was a huge crowd downstairs, and the first 12 story crowd rushed out of the building.

    Just as they rushed out of the building, the cloud and ink on their heads jumped out of the 12th floor and fell down rapidly.

    The people watching below could not help screaming.

    "Someone jumped down from upstairs..."

    "Oh, my God, someone has fallen down. Please help..."

    "No, it''s so miserable that the man who is 12 stories high still has life there..."

    "Come on, help to block one gear..."

    "So far away, who can save it..."

    "Do you have any mattress soft things or not? Throw them over quickly..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The people below screamed, worried and didn''t know what to do. They could only watch the figure fall, and the high decibel scream almost burst out of the sky.

    Cloud ink quickly fell to the position of the fifth and sixth floor. In a scream below, it quickly made two decisions. The invisible power came out through the body, forming a cushion. It held its rapidly falling body in the air and slowed down the speed of falling.

    Then yunmo saw a big tree with a height of about 10 meters below, twisted his body slightly in the air, and fell towards the big tree.

    "Bang..." hit the big tree, and then yunmo followed the rebound force of the big tree. After several jumps, he jumped down from the ten meter high tree, and disappeared quietly from the messy garden vegetation.

    Looking at this scene from a distance, the crowd was nervous and relieved. From their point of view, the cloud ink fell on the tree, and then hit the dense branches and leaves several times before it fell to the ground. With a buffer in the middle, maybe the person who jumped from the building would not die, and each of them had a little comfort.

    "Come on, call 120."

    "I''ve been fighting for a long time. It''s all over until now."

    "Fast, fast, fast, I just pulled a few quilts out of my house, and everyone threw them hard. In case there are people who fall or jump down, they can at least have a little buffer."

    "Ah, yes, yes, I''ll get some quilts near my home."

    "Yes, yes, lift out our company''s sofa. If you can cushion it, it''s a good thing."

    "Yes..."

    "Ah, another cat fell down..."

    The sun is baking the earth, and the place is in chaos

    In this tumult, yunmo rushed out of here and rushed to a 7-story low building next to the building.

    "Touch..." kicking open a closed door on the sixth floor, yunmo rushes in, and sees that there is only one bed and two very simple seats in the room, which is a single room in a village in the city. At this time, there is no one in the room, only the window is wide open, and the old curtains hanging on it are still shaking slightly..

    Dare to run...

    Cloud ink three steps rushed to the window, toward the downstairs quickly swept a glance.

    No one, no sign of jumping.

    I didn''t jump out of the building to escape, that is

    Yunmo quickly looked up at the top of the window. The surface was flat and there was nothing strange, but there was a place where the dust was so heavy that yunmo immediately grabbed the windowsill and turned over, pedaled on the wall, and two leaps on the roof.

    On the top of the building, two men had rushed to the other side of the building, ready to jump and escape.

    Cloud Mo two words don''t say to raise a hand is a trapped Fu to throw toward two people in the past.

 Chapter 267

    The two men who had escaped to the platform and were ready to jump to another roof immediately froze as if they had been pressed the pause button.

    Cloud ink face indifference, quickly step forward, fly up a foot to one of them to kick the inverted fly out, and then a fist hit another person: "run, give me continue to run."

    A punch hit cloud ink pocket hand and pull people back, toward the chest is a punch, the man was hit by this punch face meat trembled a few, eyes almost burst out.

    The cloud Mo that does not resolve the spirit is two fists again, then backhand hits a person on the ground, a foot steps on that person''s chest, this just coldly looked at these two men.

    Small flat head, facial features have no characteristics, belong to fall in the crowd can not find out the kind, but there is a fierce air on the body, the eyes are also evil, it seems that they are not two good people, but she is very sure that she does not know these two people, these two people and she does not have any social circle overlap.

    At the foot of hard in the small flat head chest rolled a few times, cloud Mo covetous cold drink way: "said, who sent you to kill me?"

    Spit out a mouthful of blood, was cloud Mo trampled on the foot of the small flat head, mouth hard a turn, a pair of is you kill Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu also don''t say appearance.

    "Oh." Cloud Mo jumps out a sneer from the cleft of teeth: "don''t say, that I search soul directly."

    Think as long as she doesn''t open her mouth, she can''t know who sent them?

    Naive, still think she is those ordinary people, you do not say you have no way, you can not say a word, she directly from your mind to search your soul is, the words spit out may be false, the memory of the soul is absolutely impossible to have false.

    Cloud ink five fingers a button, stretch out a hand to press toward the top of the head of small flat head.

    Xiaopingtou didn''t expect yunmo to say such a thing. He took a sarcastic look at yunmo and searched for the soul. Do you really think it''s a fantasy novel? Who do you scare? Who doesn''t know that people can''t search for the soul at all? You can''t torture others.

    Cloud Mo on the small flat head taunt eyes, a face of indifference, sorcery from the top of the head directly to the small flat head down.

    Small flat head

    Head, head aches very much, how is this to return a responsibility?

    It''s totally different from what he thought?

    Soul searching?

    Is there really soul searching in the world?

    No, it''s impossible, but, ah, my head aches. My mind blurs quickly, as if something is forced to intervene. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?

    "Ah..." small flat head couldn''t help crying out.

    At this time, the big orange came up from behind, and came up with a kick: "meow..."

    You deserve to be dishonest. Who sent you to kill yunmo? If you don''t, you''ll wait

    The threat words haven''t finished, cloud Mo''s face that is searching soul suddenly a change, lift a foot to kick away big orange, the body shape even flash also toward the back to quickly retreat.

    "Bang..." just as she retreated, the little flat head with a splitting headache suddenly exploded.

    Limb flying, blood splashing.

    Just now, the place where they were standing was covered with flesh and blood. The little flat head, which was still alive, separated from the body and rolled away. The face covered with blood showed an unbelievable expression, and the eyes were full of panic.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange rolled over from the ground, stood up and screamed in shock.

    What''s going on? Why did you blow up all of a sudden? Does this guy have a time bomb? Yunmo, you''re going to dismantle his bomb.

    Cloud Mo cold face looking at the small flat head who was killed, this person did not have any bomb, he was not killed, it was self explosion, because she touched his body under the ban, so directly self explosion.

    I glanced up in the air, and a wisp of ghost didn''t come out. It''s very good. I''m so scared. The man who wanted to kill her really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t give her a chance to follow the clues. OK, OK.

    The vision slants to sweep, cloud Mo sees to that by her kick fly, now all still climb on the ground didn''t climb up of man body.

    The man watched xiaopingtou explode himself suddenly. His eyes full of bandit spirit were full of horror and fear. Looking at yunmo, he immediately said: "help me, help me, I don''t want to die. I said, I have nothing..."

    "Bang..." the man''s words of begging for mercy had not been finished, and there was no sign of a burst from his body.

    The man watched his body blow up, only had time to make a scream, there was no sound.

    Cloud ink black face, this one she has not touched his body''s prohibition, was killed, this is once the two people involved in the person behind, no matter what the trace or what, as long as mention a little, it will automatically explode?

    Special size, cloud ink can''t help but scold a rude words, ruthlessly kick open a shoe in front of her, wasted her time.

    "Out of your wits?" Feng Tianxun came up from the entrance of the building and took a look at the scene. His face sank slightly.

    Cloud Mo didn''t speak, just a heavy cold hum, and then turned to look at Feng Tianxun: "where''s my father?"

    "Look around the corner, no problem." Feng Tianxun came over and scanned two groups of bloodstains. He said in a deep voice: "take away the bloodstains, look for DNA, and turn out the people for me." There was a response immediately below.

    I can''t find out who''s behind it, can I? When you die, you don''t think you can do anything, do you?

    Dream, the dead can speak.

    Check out the DNA and find out the news of this person''s life. No one has no power to erase a person''s existence from the world. He can always find out people by following the path.

    Cloud Mo horizontal sealed a day Xun one eye, then turn round to walk, quickly jump down from the top of the building, run back to the four corners of their car.

    In the car, Sijiao and Wudu are busy dealing with the follow-up situation of the scene. They should have gone to the building to deal with it, but they are afraid that Chu Guowei will have a problem. Who knows that the person who wants to kill yunmo will now kill Chu Guowei together. If he has something wrong, Chu yunmo will not kill them, and they will have to commit suicide.

    Chu Guowei was sleeping in the back seat of the car at this time. Although there was still a look of panic on his eyebrows, he still breathed steadily and didn''t seem to be a big deal.

    Yunmo gets into the car and looks at Chu Guowei. He grabs Chu Guowei''s forehead. Yunmo grabs a breath that ordinary people can''t see.

    Five fingers holding the breath, and then quickly began to pinch, a moment of Kung Fu cloud ink face brush down, black almost like the bottom of the pot.

    Turning over and jumping out of the car, yunmo pulled Feng Tianxun standing outside: "protect my father."

 Chapter 268

    After that, he turned around and walked forward quickly.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun didn''t object, but said in a deep voice: "I have a helicopter, faster."

    Cloud ink footstep meal, ferocious turn head: "that is not fast." She was so angry that she almost burst out. She wanted to fly to the bitch and kill her now.

    As if he had known that yunmo would do so, Feng Tianxun motioned yunmo to look up to the top of a building in the northeast, where a helicopter was buzzing over.

    Yunmo ran towards the building without saying a word.

    Big orange didn''t come back at all. He didn''t know what yunmo and Feng Tianxun were talking about. Seeing this, he quickly followed yunmo and chased him. He couldn''t lose yunmo. Now yunmo''s whole body is full of murderous Qi. The whole body''s breath is terrible. He doesn''t know what she''s going to do. It''s frightening.

    In the car, five poisons command the scene and take time to look at Feng Tianxun: "master, what''s the matter with sister yunmo? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? I feel terrible."

    Feng Tianxun didn''t reply to this, but the four corners gently scolded him and said, "let''s learn more. You don''t want to learn. Just now, sister Yun Mo caught a wisp of mildew from Chu Guowei and figured out the source of Chu Guowei''s mildew. Now she must find the source to settle the accounts."

    Five poisons lie in the trough: "the mildew on Chu Guowei? What do you mean, isn''t this the hand of those people who secretly want to kill sister yunmo? Mildew is also on sister yunmo. Why does Chu Guowei have it? What do these mean? "

    "Shut up, where''s the brain?" Sijiao can''t help but raise his hand and give him five poisons. He looks very smart on weekdays. At the critical moment, his brain can''t turn around like this. Chu Guowei is moldy, and it''s related to yunmo. That only shows that this assassination is related to Chu Guowei. I can''t understand this. Feng shui master''s expectation and divination are learned from the dog''s stomach.

    Five poisons: "I have plenty of brain. You... Eh, where''s master?"

    Feng Tianxun was just around. Where are you now?

    What about the great man of Chu?

    What''s going on? How come all of a sudden both of them disappeared?

    "Don''t worry about it. Contact the people from Taoism quickly to eliminate the memory. When you contact the TV station to refute the rumor, say it''s the gas explosion inside. Hurry up..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The speed of the helicopter is not fast, but Feng Tianxun''s car was refitted. It took more than an hour or two to fly back from Hongdao city to Beijing City, but now it''s only more than 40 minutes to hover over the Chu villa.

    Without waiting for the helicopter to stop on the ground, yunmo jumped directly from a height of three or four meters, and then rushed to the villa full of murderous air.

    "Bang..." kicking open the closed door, yunmo strides in.

    "Who? Who dares to break into private houses? I''ll tell you... Eh, miss The sound of the gate startled the inside sister-in-law Li, who rushed out with a telephone in one hand and a rolling pin in the other. Before she finished threatening, she saw the angry cloud ink.

    Cloud ink: "where is Liu Ruhua?"

    Mrs. Li said: "madam is locked in her room by the master, and she is not allowed to go out. Miss, you are... Ah, miss..."

    Before she finished, yunmo rushed to Liu Ruhua''s room.

    Big orange ran behind and Mao Fei rushed in. He couldn''t stop and bumped into the sofa in the living room. At this time, he didn''t care about his headache and complaints. He got up and rushed upstairs with yunmo.

    My darling, yunmo, who is full of murderous spirit, what is he going to do? Is she going to kill? She''s going to kill Liu Ruhua?

    Ah ah, no matter what, Liu Ruhua is her own mother in name. If she kills her, it''s over.

    She can''t be allowed to kill. Absolutely not.

    Big orange cat face nervously followed cloud Mo to rush two steps, and then suddenly stopped. Her paws grabbed the sofa in the living room, rubbed and dragged to the stairway, blocked the passage up the stairs, and then stood on it and yelled two times at sister-in-law Li, who was about to catch up.

    Don''t come up. It''s nothing to do with you. No matter what you hear, don''t come up. Do you hear me?

    Li Sao can''t understand Da Ju''s words, but da Ju''s action and expression are frightening, which makes her dare not follow up immediately.

    Today, the young lady''s face is not right. Otherwise, I''d better inform the master.

    Li Sao Xin a little flustered turned and hid in the kitchen, dialed Chu Guowei''s phone.

    Cloud ink three or two steps up the second floor, quickly walked to the front of Liu Ruhua''s room, without saying a word, raised his foot again.

    "Touch..." this time, directly kicked Liu Ruhua''s room door down, and with a few clicks, he collapsed toward the back.

    Sitting in the room, Liu Ruhua, who is looking at the sunshine outside through the window, is startled and turns around to face the murderous face of yunmo Luocha.

    Liu Ruhua can''t see that the murderous spirit is not murderous, but she feels the anger and anger of yunmo. She shakes subconsciously, and then she reacts later. This is yunmo, it''s chuyunmo. She can''t help but flash the anger in her eyes: "chuyunmo, are you crazy? You get out of here. "

    "Get out of here?" Cloud ink gloomy face to Liu Ruhua''s front, reach out a hand to grasp Liu Ruhua''s arm, pull the person from the chair down, hard hit on the ground: "I can roll, see if you have the ability to let me roll."

    Liu Ruhua was caught off guard by yunmo and fell to the ground. He had no good broken leg, and immediately felt pain. His face turned white, and he didn''t pretend to be kind-hearted. His eyes showed resentment and anger. He yelled at yunmo: "do you dare to hit me? Chu yunmo, you are so crazy that you dare to beat me here. You are going against the sky.

    A cheap woman is really a cheap woman. Any kind of mother will give birth to any kind of woman. One or two are not good things. Why didn''t I strangle you at the first time when I received you, and let you die without a burial place, and let you live so long? Let you fight with us now, let you be arrogant, let you hurt us so miserably, and why didn''t I kill you early, Why hasn''t God told you to die? You''ve already... "

    The angry scold hasn''t finished, Liu Ruhua seems to think of something, suddenly stopped his mouth, flashed a shock in his eyes, looking at yunmo.

    Yunmo bent down and grabbed Liu Ruhua''s collar, lifted the man up and smashed him on the wall, then clasped Liu Ruhua''s throat: "say, why don''t you say it? Don''t you think I''m not dead yet? How can I still appear in front of you

    Liu Ruhua was a cloud ink buttoned throat, pale face was forced to instantly red up

 Chapter 269

    While reaching out to try to move cloud ink''s hand, struggling: "you... You let go... I don''t know... I don''t know what you''re talking about?"

    "Don''t know what I''m talking about?" Yunmo slapped Liu Ruhua''s face: "now you know what I''m talking about? I don''t know yet? " Cloud ink backhand is a slap in the face.

    "Poof." Liu Ruhua had a sharp pain in her cheek. One of her teeth was full of blood, and she burst out. The whole person was surprised and angry: "you dare to hit me... You really... Ah..."

    Yunmo tightens the hand that sticks Liu Ruhua''s throat. Liu Ruhua can''t say what she says. She straightens her neck high and grabs her hands at yunmo. Her unbroken foot is struggling on the ground. She can''t breathe. She''s going to be strangled by Chu yunmo.

    Chu yunmo is trying to kill her.

    She really wanted to kill her.

    Cloud Mo coldly looking at the struggling Liu Ruhua: "dare not hit you? To kill you is to crush an ant. "

    No, no, she doesn''t want to die. She can''t just die.

    Liu Ruhua struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of his hands like cloud and ink. His face began to turn blue and purple, and his eyes turned white. His mouth was like salted fish on the shore. Zhang was getting bigger and bigger, trying to breathe fresh air, but he couldn''t breathe.

    Big orange slowed down two steps and rushed up. What he saw was this step. He immediately rushed up and hugged yunmo''s hand: "meow, meow, meow..."

    You can''t kill her. If you kill someone, you have to go to jail. There are plenty of opportunities and means to deal with her. You can''t kill her directly here. Besides, you don''t know who is behind her. Liu Ruhua can''t get so many explosives. She''s just a lady. She has some personal connections. It''s OK to buy some people to help her bump into others, If you want her to get so many explosives, there is such a way for her. There must be someone behind her. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive.

    Big orange''s voice explodes around yunmo, and the angry yunmo''s hands pause slightly, then smash Liu Ruhua to the ground with a wave of hand, and let go with a gloomy face.

    "Wheezing, wheezing..." as soon as her throat was free, Liu Ruhua was like a suction box, wheezing, wheezing, even ignoring the pain on her body.

    Choked her. Almost choked her.

    Seeing this, Da Ju wiped the sweat on his forehead and was almost scared to death. Today, yunmo came by helicopter. The huge sound has already attracted the attention of the people around him. Now he can hear the sound of those security guards coming from outside. If yunmo killed Liu Ruhua at this time, he can still run away.

    It''s easy to kill Liu Ruhua, but you can''t compensate yourself.

    Looking at Liu Ruhua gasping on the ground, deep disgust flashed in yunmo''s eyes. He squatted down and reached for Liu Ruhua''s left hand.

    Liu picturesque, regardless of not even breath, staring at cloud ink: "what are you going to do? Chu yunmo, let me tell you, this is a legal society. It''s not a place where you can do whatever you want. If you dare to break into a private house and kill people, you don''t want to live. Even Feng Tianxun doesn''t want to keep you. "

    Speaking of this, Liu Ruhua''s Scarlet eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, a hysterical frenzy quickly surged up, the look of vigilance quickly disappeared from her eyes, and instead, she grasped the straw to make a decision.

    On the cloud ink full of disgust eyes, Liu Ruhua suddenly burst out laughing: "kill, cheap woman, you come to kill me, kill, kill me, you give me to bury, I''m not afraid, I can''t kill you, so that you can always escape from death, well, I''ll lose my life, I''ll die you can''t run away, come on, kill me, kill, I can''t wait, quick, do it."

    It doesn''t matter if she dies. As long as she takes Chu yunmo to be buried with her, then only her daughter Chu Rou is left in the world to think about everything. Even if she dies, she will win, and it''s worth it.

    Big orange sees this nearby, the whole cat''s hair explodes: "meow..."

    This is a psycho.

    Yunmo coldly looked at the crazy Liu Ruhua. His eyes full of disgust and anger suddenly showed a cold smile: "I think it''s beautiful, but it''s a pity..."

    Words did not finish, cloud ink suddenly this grasp Liu Ruhua''s hand down is a pull.

    "Click..." a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded.

    In the bedroom, there was a moment of silence, and then

    "Ah..." Liu Ruhua held her arm and cried out.

    Chu yunmo broke her arm. She broke her arm directly.

    The beads of sweat, big as soybeans, come out from Liu Ruhua''s forehead and face, and merge into a stream. They invade into Liu Ruhua''s clothes. She has a thin layer of shirt on her body. At this moment, the whole body has been soaked and pasted on her body, and the water stains can be seen by the naked eye.

    Cloud Mo sneers at Liu Ruhua rolling on the ground: "death is too cheap for you, I have a lot of ways to make you live and die."

    The cold and threatening voice falls on the ground. Yunmo raises his hand and holds Liu Ruhua''s right hand.

    At this moment, Liu Ruhua''s pale face had no color at all, and he screamed wildly: "what are you going to do? Let me go, somebody, call the police, call the police, help..."

    Cloud Mo also don''t block her mouth, just cold looking at her: "say, who is the person behind you? Who instructed you to kill me? "

    "No one, I want to kill you, you should die, you..."

    "Click..." cloud ink hands up and down, the bedroom is a sound of bone fracture sound.

    "No..." after Liu Ruhua''s shrill scream, her white eyes turned and fell down, and she fainted.

    Big orange looked at Liu Ruhua''s two completely deformed arms, and his shriveled mouth retreated a few steps. The angry cloud ink still didn''t want to offend him. It was so frightening.

    Looking at Liu Ruhua fainted by Sheng Sheng''s pain, he drew a gloomy expression on Yun Mo''s face, thinking that he could hide when he fainted? you must be dreaming.

    Raising her hand to the Baihui acupoint in the center of Liu Ruhua''s head is a slap. Liu Ruhua''s body seems to be electrified. She jumps fiercely, and then slowly opens her eyes.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, the pressing pain immediately twisted Liu Ruhua''s facial features. Her body trembled and almost became a fallen leaf in the wind. She opened her mouth and wanted to scream, but found that even the scream voice had no power to send out. It was painful, too painful, and it was almost a pain that sneaked into the bone marrow.

    It''s worse than death.

    Satisfied with the appreciation of a moment Liu picturesque miserable, cloud ink hand slowly on Liu picturesque that only still intact legs.

 Chapter 270

    This time, without talking to Yun Mo, Liu Ruhua kept shrinking her legs in fright. At the same time, she didn''t know the strength from there: "I don''t know. I''ve only seen... One person, very... Ordinary people... As soon as I leave... I don''t remember his model... Come, I can, I can recognize him."

    Big orange is standing up beside him. It would have been better if he hadn''t opened his mouth for a long time. Now he has suffered enough to open his mouth. He deserves it.

    Yun Mo''s eyes didn''t fluctuate a bit. Liu Ruhua didn''t say that. It seems that there is someone behind her, but it''s just a chess piece, and she can''t get more useful information.

    But she didn''t come here today to ask that.

    Facing Liu Ruhua''s frightened eyes, yunmo holds Liu Ruhua''s calf with a sneer.

    "No... no, I didn''t lie, I didn''t... ah..."

    Hoarse and sharp almost to the throat cry, hoarse scream, and a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded.

    Yunmo looks at Liu Ruhua''s leg, which is twisted and twisted by her. He throws down a cold hum. Then he pinches Liu Ruhua''s jaw, which is a little fuzzy. He pulls Liu Ruhua in front of her and says, "if you want to kill me, I will accompany you at any time. You have to dare to touch my father''s hair, I want you to regret changing your life even if you die. "

    Liu Ruhua, with both hands and feet broken, is a complete loser. When he hears Yun Mo''s words, his pupils dilate. Chu Guowei, by the way, is Chu Guowei dead or not?

    "The state of Chu... Wei... He... He..." his limbs hurt so much that he lost his strength to speak.

    Cloud ink heard Liu Ruhua mention the name is angry, Liu Ruhua want to kill her, she thinks it''s no big deal, anyway, that''s what happened.

    But she dares to get involved with Chu Guowei. That''s her husband, Chu Rou''s father. She dares to kill him together.

    That''s it. She was so angry that her lungs exploded.

    Well, you Liu Ruhua, you dare to fight Chu Guowei to death.

    Don''t want to also don''t get angry, at the thought of this cloud ink''s gas almost don''t hit a place, backhand Liu Ruhua fell to the ground, cloud ink lift is a few feet kick past.

    I want to kill her. I want to.

    However, this is her father''s woman, her father''s wife who has been together for more than 20 years. Liu Ruhua wants to kill her, which has made her father very sad. If you let him know that Liu Ruhua even plans to kill him in order to kill her, even he wants to kill her, yunmo can''t imagine what Chu Guowei will do.

    In the orc continent, the person she wants to protect is the one who protects her. Here, Chu Guowei is the first one to let her want to protect. No matter what he cares about, she has the responsibility and friendship to protect him and not let him be hurt.

    Therefore, she can''t bet Chu Guowei what will happen when he knows about it. She''s afraid he won''t be able to hurt him.

    She will find a chance to kill her, but not now. She needs to give Chu Guowei buffer time. If she kills Liu Ruhua on impulse now, Chu Guowei can guess the reason every minute, and the consequence... She doesn''t want to see it.

    However, she can''t swallow the evil breath and can''t kill it.

    "Touch, touch..."

    "Ah..."

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Don''t fight, you will die if you fight

    The beating sound of fists into the meat, together with the cat''s call, resounded through the Chu villa.

    At sunset, the sun is hidden below the horizon, and the dusk appears with stars all over its head.

    In the starlight, yunmo finally got angry enough and walked out of the Chu villa with a cold face. Sister Li sent yunmo out of the house tremblingly, and immediately closed the door. His eldest daughter was so frightening. Mom, the master couldn''t get in touch with his wife. She was beaten like this, and she was threatened not to tell. She was so afraid.

    Ignoring the closed door behind him, yunmo raised his eyelids and looked at her standing in the yard, as if waiting for her Feng Tianxun: "where''s my father?"

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo. When he sees him twice today, he asks her father. Yunmo really cares about Chu Guowei.

    Then patiently explained: "in my room of the hotel, there is a protective array in the room, and there is a real person around them. You don''t have to worry."

    Yunmo ponders for a moment. She has been to the villa prepared by Dan daozong for Feng Tianxun. There is no problem of safety. Now during the exchange conference, all the Chinese feng shui masters are there, and there are two big leaders. Even if they are gods, they don''t want to hurt Chu Guowei where they live. It''s OK and safe.

    Knowing that Chu Guowei''s place is safe, yunmo ignores Feng Tianxun and walks forward. He is in a bad mood. Don''t bother her.

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo passing him and left. His whole body seemed to be covered with invisible thorns. He said from head to foot that she was not happy. She wanted to kill people. She shook her head silently and suddenly said, "I''m going to Fengdu ghost town two boundary management office."

    Cloud ink does not return, there is no meaning of pause.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t care. He said to himself, "there are all the ghosts captured and imprisoned in the world. They are waiting to be sent to the hell for sentencing. Tomorrow they will be sent away. Only tonight they will stay in the world. I calculate that there are not 100, at least 50 or 60."

    The pace of cloud ink slowed down.

    Feng Tianxun flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "these are all recorded fierce ghosts. They can''t disappear, but if they lack an arm and break a leg, the Hell won''t investigate them. No one asks that fierce ghosts must be complete. After all, it''s normal for them to fight all the year round and get hurt."

    Speaking of this, Feng Tianxun stopped and did not go on. He just looked at yunmo''s back, but he didn''t smile.

    Cloud ink in front of a pause for a moment, and then did not return to the head of the way: "smile fart, not fast."

    Feng Tianxun gently raises the corner of his mouth and walks towards yunmo.

    Big orange see this to cloud Mo called a, and then turned around and ran a no shadow no trace.

    There is Feng Tianxun around yunmo. There is absolutely no problem with his safety. Now that he is back in Beijing, he just goes to discuss with Xiaozhi and Yuan Hong about the company. Yunmo doesn''t care. They have to deal with this big list one by one. There are so many things. He doesn''t have the time to spend with yunmo in the United States.

    Hum, don''t think it can''t see it. Feng Tianxun is going to the Management Office of the two realms. It''s not that he sees yunmo unhappy and goes to find something she likes for yunmo. If he can''t find enough, he can take people to eat in the nest. It''s just that Feng Tianxun can figure it out.

    It''s a single cat. It''s not a light bulb. It''s important to do business.

    Big orange runs away, and the two of them walk alone. Feng Tianxun takes yunmo through a special channel and goes directly to Fengdu ghost town management office.

 Chapter 271

    The Fengdu ghost town management office is not the underground Fengdu ghost town, but an intermediate organization specially approved by the local government to exist in the sun, which is located in the southwest.

    Because the hell is not suitable for the people in the world. Now the two circles cooperate. If the people in the special department in the world have caught a fierce ghost or something and need to submit it to the hell, it will be very troublesome to come down directly. And the staff of the hell are too busy to be able to call and arrive at any time. So there is a new one. The people in the world can come in, People from the prefecture can also enter the two management offices.

    At first, it was just a place for handover. Later, as the prefecture became busier and busier, the management office began to directly deal with things that could be dealt with, and its power became greater and greater. Now it seems to have become a small Prefecture.

    Yunmo followed Feng Tianxun out of the special channel, looked up and saw the dark Yin Qi, rolling like a wall in front of her.

    Other people are afraid of Yin Qi, but yunmo likes it. He doesn''t need Feng Tianxun to do it. He reaches out and waves: "open a door.".

    That Yin Qi is just like meeting a classmate. It splits a passage from the middle, revealing the scenery behind.

    Yunmo strides in. Feng Tianxun is a little surprised, but he doesn''t catch up. He knows that yunmo has a strong Yin Qi and can command ghosts. Unexpectedly, she can even call the Yin Qi layer outside the Management Office of the two circles to give way directly. If she is not a living person, she will make people think that she is a ghost king of the underworld.

    "Fengdu ghost town management office." Coming in from the Yin Qi layer, there is a round building, a bit like the Hakka Earth Building, but it is more majestic and dignified than the earth building. In the black, the nine words are hanging on the plaque in the middle.

    From above, looking down on everything.

    It''s full of solemnity and coldness.

    However, for cloud ink

    This place is friendly at first sight.

    She majored in ghost way, and had a lot of time to deal with the dead. She mixed with them when she had nothing to do. She didn''t know how many times she had been to the hell world of the dead in the orc continent. Now it''s too much to go back to her home, but it''s like going to a good friend''s home.

    Yunmo walked into the black building.

    "Not there." Feng Tianxun quickly reached out and grabbed yunmo: "I''m going to the prison."

    Cloud ink this moment blessing to the soul, second understand Feng Tianxun meaning.

    He went to the prison, and she went to the prison to steal the ghost food. What she did was not aboveboard. This does not mean that when you go to an old friend''s house, you are ready to eat the cabbage planted by the old friend''s house. How do you mean to disturb the host first and say that I''m here to steal the food? Naturally, I''ll steal it.

    Yunmo immediately obediently follows Feng Tianxun. They walk around the management office building, past a river, and then go down a section of stairs. At the end of the stairs, yunmo sees a single family house in front of him in the spark light. At a glance, it looks like a villa area inhabited by rich people in Yangjian.

    Feng Tianxun takes yunmo to the first house in the villa area.

    Aha, where the devil lives or in the villa area?

    The pay is really good.

    Is this the last enjoyment before sentencing?

    It''s like a good meal before the death penalty in the sun. Is this a good place for these fierce ghosts who want to go to hell?

    Yun Mo felt his chin and sighed a little about the good treatment of these fierce ghosts.

    "Drink, what brings you the seal?" Before we got close to the first villa, there was a man in a suit, a tie, an elite look, but with two horns on his forehead. He walked out with a smile.

    Yunmo looks behind Feng Tianxun. She has to recognize Niutou.

    Although she did not see the number of staff here, but the spread of cattle head and horse face is too wide, it is too recognizable.

    Feng Tianxun: "southeast wind."

    Ox head up is a ha ha: "you can tell jokes, it''s amazing, I have to go to old horse to tell, paralyzed face can tell jokes, it will scare him to death."

    "You are dead." Feng Tianxun narrowed his eyes. Who said he had facial paralysis? He also had facial expression. He just needed facial expression to face them.

    Tauren did not care about a wave: "do not grasp the words, you know what I mean."

    With these words, Niu tou suddenly stares at Feng Tianxun and looks on guard: "what do you want to do when you come here today? Don''t tell me what you''ve caught again. I can ask your ancestor. The one you caught last time was almost escaped by him on the way back. I had a fight with him. Now my arm still hurts. If Lao Ma and Lao Bai hadn''t just passed by and helped me, my performance this year would have been over. I don''t want to get the bonus, I''m afraid most of the salary will be deducted.

    Please don''t come up to me. Can you send a ghost when you try to crush someone? You can send the others a few times. Don''t stare at me. If I''m being deducted, I''ll have to drink from the West. Don''t blame me for going to your house to eat. "

    Feng Tianxun: "do you need to eat?"

    Tauren: "don''t tell me this. Why can''t I eat? Even ghosts can''t deprive me of my hobbies."

    After that, Niu tou stretched out his head and looked at the cloud ink standing behind Feng Tianxun. He blinked: "although the girl''s Yin Qi is very heavy, it''s a person. Why do you get it for me?"

    "When did I say I sent a ghost?" In the face of talking to himself, Feng Tianxun can give him a expressionless face, already feel very good.

    "Isn''t it a ghost?" The bull''s head breathed a sigh of relief. Then he reached out and patted Feng Tianxun on the shoulder boldly: "you said that you scared me to death. Just go. I got a few bottles of good wine a few days ago. Let''s go and have a drink."

    "No time." Feng Tianxun pushed aside Niu tou''s hand and pulled Yun Mo forward: "my newcomer, today I''ll bring her to know you. Maybe she will come to you to connect with you in the future. You can open the prison room and let her go in to have a look and gain some insight."

    In the face of Feng Tianxun serious lie, cloud ink very cooperate with the face of clever nod.

    Niutou looks at yunmo and Feng Tianxun. He waves his hand generously: "go."

    After that, he stretched out his hand to snap his fingers, and the door of the second villa behind him opened. With the door opened, a fierce anger rushed out.

 Chapter 272

    The smell of fierce ghost is so fragrant that Yun Mo''s eyes don''t need to be reminded by Feng Tianxun at all. With a swish, he rushes in and closes the door with kindness.

    Looking at the fierce wind being closed again, Niu tou stepped forward and touched Feng Tianxun''s shoulder with his shoulder. He raised a thief''s smile on his face: "I said Feng Chu. I think you have a grudge against this girl, don''t you?"

    He has a grudge against yunmo?

    Feng Tianxun: "how to say?"

    Niutou said with a smile: "just a girl, how much weight can she have? You let her go into the fierce ghost prison alone. There are 56 fierce ghosts in the prison, and each one is not ordinary. I''m afraid you''re not ashamed to do it yourself. You want to help you get rid of this girl with my hand here, right?"

    Feng Tianxun looks at the ox head silently, hoping you can say the same later.

    Seeing that Feng Tianxun didn''t open his mouth, Niu tou thought he was right: "look, I''m right. I''ll say that you didn''t call one in advance today, and you brought new people to visit our two boundaries. The Yellow River is flowing backwards. You can''t have such kindness. Tut, see how I know you.

    Look, although you are higher than me, you still know me better than those ten hall hell kings and two world kings. Today, you have opened a prison without asking anything. You have to burn more good things for me when you go back. It''s up to you if I can have a good life this year. "

    Feng Tianxun looked at the cow''s head and nodded slowly.

    Today, I''m going to make a dent in the ox''s head. It''s also a compensation to send something back to him.

    Niu tou didn''t expect that Feng Tianxun was so easy to talk. He was so excited that he patted Feng Tianxun on the shoulder several times. He looked very good.

    Feng Tian Xun is dealing with the ox head outside. The cloud and ink are in the prison room of the ghost. That''s like shark entering the sardine group.

    There''s food all over my eyes and everywhere. I''ve never been so happy since I came here. Ow ow, Feng Tianxun, I like you so much.

    In the face, scarlet eyes toward her on the dozens of fierce ghosts, just like a group of sorcery fly to her mouth, cloud ink like eyes are bent, waiting for those fierce ghosts to come, whining faster than them.

    The fierce ghosts, who were full of hatred and were about to tear the living people to pieces, looked at the cloud ink, but they didn''t smile. They saw that cloud ink directly reached out and pulled the fastest fierce ghost, whining and biting off half of his head, and then ate it as if they were eating people.

    Then he threw away the fierce ghost who had lost half of his head before he could react. He reached out and grabbed the second one. He raised his hand and twisted it. Unexpectedly, he tore the fierce ghost''s arm down, stuffed it into his mouth and chewed it like a pig''s hoof.

    Fierce Ghosts:

    This... This is not the same as what we said. It''s not like letting a living person come in to let them vent. How did it suddenly become eating them?

    When can live people eat ghosts?

    No, it''s not put in to let them vent. It must be the most powerful ghost. It''s the ghost king. It''s put in to let them fight in the den.

    "Ah, run..."

    In the closed ghost confinement room, the ghosts screamed and ran around the confinement room.

    "Well, what do you want to run? Is it such a big place that you think you can run to the horizon?" Cloud Mo throws away the fierce ghost who chews off a thigh in his hand and chases the fierce ghosts who run away.

    In a flash, just as the fierce ghosts were rushing towards the cloud and ink, it became that the cloud and ink were chasing the fierce ghosts. The situation was reversed too fast, and there was no time for the fierce ghosts to build their hearts.

    "Lord ghost, please forgive me..."

    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me..."

    "Lord ghost, private fights are forbidden here. You can''t..."

    "Lord ghost, I''m willing to be your pawn. I''ll die for you. Please don''t eat me, ah..."

    Yunmo catches you. Who cares if you are a pawn? Why do you die after you die? You''re already dead. You can''t help it. It''s useful for her to eat some of you.

    The fierce ghosts who run for their lives don''t listen to them when they see that yunmo''s oil and salt don''t enter. They completely regard them as having nothing to do with them. They catch them and eat them. Those fierce guys who are good at it among them don''t even have a ghost in yunmo''s hands. It''s like they really have a heart. Yunmo just comes to eat them without any force at all.

    One by one, they were scared out of their wits. They had never seen such a powerful ghost king before. They were going to eat them all. They didn''t even have a chance to go to hell. This... This

    A fierce ghost rushed to the cell and beat the wall desperately: "help, Mr. tauren, help. I''m willing to go to hell and reform. Please come in and help."

    "Help me, I''m willing to go to hell, no matter what hell it is. I''m sorry. I''ll correct it. I''m not going to be a fierce ghost or harm people''s lives in the future. Lord tauren, come to help me."

    "Let go of us. You let the ghost King come in without permission. It''s against your hierarchy. You will be punished by the local government. Open the door quickly and let us out..."

    "Open the door, help..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Niu tou, who chatted with Feng Tianxun happily outside, turned his head and looked at the cell suspiciously: "I seem to hear the voice calling for help."

    Feng Tianxun: "you heard wrong."

    Niutou

    Looking at Feng Tianxun, Niu tou seldom looks serious: "Feng Chu, good friends belong to good friends. I can''t break the rules here. I can let those fierce ghosts teach you a lesson, but I can''t kill her. When it''s almost time, I''ll let them out."

    When Feng Tianxun heard this, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his expressionless face, and then he said slowly: "whatever."

    "Wocao, you''re laughing. Are you blind? Working together for so many years, you have facial paralysis. It''s incredible that you have facial expression. Are you old enough to have a spring Niutou was sealed with Tianxun''s smile, which made him step back two steps. It seemed that what he saw was not Feng Tianxun''s smile, but Feng Tianxun wanted to eat people.

    Feng Tianxun

    Turning around, he shouldn''t help him when he first met this fool, he should just add a foot and kill him.

    Don''t worry about it.

    Niu Tou is bewildered by Feng Tianxun and ignores the fierce ghost who desperately cries for help in the cell.

 Chapter 273

    In their screams, yunmo catches the ghost gnawing off an arm, grabs the ghost gnawing off half a rib, turns around and gnaws on the other ghost''s half head, and then gnaws on the next one. It''s as cool as it is.

    It''s amazing that one day we can support each other. If only it would be like this in the future.

    Otherwise, she might as well come to the management offices of these two sectors to help. It''s great to be a ghost at any time.

    In yunmo''s joyful imagination, the sound of Jingling bell suddenly rang out in the confinement room. As soon as the sound rang out, the fierce ghosts who had just been running for their lives gathered together, hugged each other tightly, and looked at the door of the confinement room with tears in their eyes.

    Outside the gate, Niu tou took a look at the time: "it''s only 12 minutes. You''re a new man. You can''t do it. You can''t do it if you only support such a little time. You''re worried about your life. You can''t do it."

    While talking, he opened the door of the cell.

    Worry about life?

    Cloud Mo came back from the joy and looked back at the ghosts who hugged each other.

    Half a ring reached out and rubbed his nose. Accidentally, he was a little too happy and ate more.

    Light cough two, cloud Mo don''t wait for cow head to come in, hurried out from the prison room, also incidentally close the door of the prison room for him.

    Niutou stares at yunmo with big eyes: "I''m sorry."

    How did you come out intact?

    It''s not that I''m worried about my life, or that I''m half dead, or that I''m half disabled. How can I look like I''m not in a mess at all?

    What do you mean?

    Feng Tianxun watched the cloud ink come out. Before the bull''s head could react, he came up and took the hand of cloud ink. He quickly walked in other directions and said in a deep voice: "thank you. See you later."

    When was Feng Tianxun so polite?

    Niu tou shakes his head, looks at the two people who disappeared in the blink of an eye, ponders for a while, opens the cell again, and extends his head in to have a look.

    In my eyes, I looked at him with tears in my eyes, and

    There was a dead silence.

    Then, a roar broke through the two management offices and burst out: "Feng Tianxun, get back to me."

    The fierce ghosts, who had just been perfect, were either missing two arms or two legs. If they didn''t have the lower part of their body, or if they cut half of their body with a knife, they didn''t have the other part of their body. Some of them were missing two heads. The most terrible ghosts didn''t have such misery and ugliness.

    It''s just... It''s just

    It was still in good condition just now, but now it''s all defective. How can he take it back to the underground? How do you report back to the judges?

    It can''t be said that this time we caught a bunch of fierce ghosts fighting in the den, so the incomplete ones are a bit severe, just like those who have been bitten by dogs. Who will believe it.

    Tauren is almost mad.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Feng Tianxun and yunmo leave the prison quickly, and then walk to a place at the foot of the mountain.

    Yunmo listens to the roar of the cow''s head coming from the wind. She can''t help but laugh. She suddenly has a little understanding of that sentence, the fragrance of the cauliflower from the other pot is better than the fragrance she bought.

    It''s better to steal food than to catch it.

    Although she can''t swallow it completely, the sorcery absorbed is greatly reduced. After eating half of all the fierce ghosts, she only recovers to less than one level of sorcery. She almost recovers to about 4.6-4.7 levels of sorcery, but it''s incense. Ha ha.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo and is finally a little happy. There is a trace of softness in his eyes. Then he leads yunmo to the mountain in front of him.

    Without Feng Tianxun''s right hand, yunmo has no reaction. He doesn''t notice that Feng Tianxun holds her hand all the time. He just looks around curiously: "where are you going?"

    The mountain is dark with no flowers and trees on it, just like an iron mountain. There is no road to look for, which makes people a little curious.

    "Go up and you''ll know."

    Feng Tianxun led the way, and they went up very fast. Heishan, a few hundred meters high, only got to the top of the mountain in a few minutes.

    Yunmo stands on the top of the mountain and looks down at the bottom. The whole two management offices are in the eye. However, although the two management offices have lights, they are originally black buildings, and now they are completely integrated with the night in the dark. Except for the lighting place, they can see the outline, they can''t see clearly, just like yunmo, It''s no use here.

    However, on the contrary, it is such a dark and gloomy, which adds a sense of mystery.

    Cloud ink: "when the day is coming."

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo. Before she says she''s gone for the first time, she''s thinking about when she''s coming. It seems that he has opened a new window for her. In the future, the ghost prison in the two realms will be harassed. I hope they can hold on.

    Feng Tianxun hooked the corner of his mouth, and then shook yunmo''s hand gently, raised his chin and pointed in a direction: "look over there."

    Yunmo looks in the direction of Feng Tianxun''s finger. It''s dark and nothing. What can she see?

    "See what..."

    "Bang..." when I asked, I just said two words. Suddenly there was a loud bang below. Then in the southeast sky, something like a fireball flew straight up into the sky. When it reached the highest point, it exploded three times.

    Flaming trees and silver flowers, flying waterfall.

    Three colorful fireworks bloom in the sky, revealing the dazzling and enchanting posture, rendering the dark and gloomy sky with rich and gorgeous colors.

    "Fireworks?" Cloud Mo Leng for a while, ghost city still fireworks?

    "Oh, no, it''s not like fireworks." Yunmo suddenly shook his head, it looks like fireworks, but the breath is not right.

    Feng Tianxun said, "it''s fireworks. It''s just made of spiritual power."

    Setting off fireworks with spiritual power? So luxurious?

    Cloud ink eyes haven''t flashed surprise, below suddenly Bang Bang Bang burst out 7 sound.

    After the seven meteors burst up, they burst out 13 flowers of different shapes and colors, which have never been seen before in the world. There are only the other shore flowers in the legend.

    "Spring flower." Cloud Mo looked at the 13 other shore flowers, gently picked eyebrows, see flowers do not see leaves, see death do not see life, this is a kind of spring flowers on the roadside of hell.

    "The 13 flowers on the other side represent the seven emotions and six desires in the world. Once you enter the earth, the seven emotions are cut off and the six desires are cut off. Once you walk on the reincarnation stage, everything starts from the beginning. Here, it also represents a new start, a new starting point and a new journey." Feng Tianxun looked at the whisper of words in yunmo''s words.

 Chapter 274

    Cloud ink looking at the head blooming Lingli fireworks, ears listening to Feng Tianxun as if unintentionally said, slightly Leng for a while.

    A new start, a new starting point, a new journey?

    Do not rigidly adhere to the previous experience of everything, start from scratch, out of their own brilliant and magnificent life?

    Oh, that''s nice, but it''s really nice.

    Everything from the beginning, how wonderful, others can only experience once, and she can experience twice, a brilliant count fart, she can twice, so think to God actually treat her not thin.

    In the pupil of cloud and ink, there are bright fireworks, pondering for a while, the corner of the mouth suddenly and slowly outlines a radian, beautiful and amazing, mixed with a touch of relief.

    The orc''s ancestral witch suddenly turned into a soft footed chicken that can be bullied by everyone, and her sorcery ability was weakened by 90%. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t hate or resent. It''s just that she hides deeply, or that she doesn''t think much about this problem, and has been avoiding it.

    Now Feng Tianxun has ordered a few words. It''s not practical to think about it completely. But it''s really a bit exciting to think about creating a brilliant future and casting a new omnipotent ancestral wizard here.

    Orc continent she has been a high top, in the forward also not much, nothing can hinder her Orc and wizard.

    And here, ha ha, the people waiting for her to sweep are like the carp crossing the river. Wait, she''s Chu yunmo.

    There was a sharp flash in his eyes. Yunmo suddenly turned his head and looked at her Feng Tianxun, with a rare positive face: "I think what you said is very good."

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo and said, "I''m not sure."

    This is praising him, but why does he feel wrong instead?

    something the matter.

    A trace of caution flashed in Feng Tianxun''s eyes.

    Then he saw yunmo smile to him, and then: "everything starts from the beginning, very good, I listen to you, from now on, start all over again together, then I don''t recognize the previous, including your love token, don''t know, don''t understand, haven''t seen, goodbye."

    I knew there was a problem.

    Feng Tianxun narrowed his eyes, suddenly gave yunmo a smile, and then stretched out his right hand in front of yunmo: "yes, I''ll let you accept that you took my love token from now on."

    Said, right hand slowly toward cloud Mo''s right hand pull.

    The moment of cloud and ink

    MMP, he''s a jerk.

    It''s strange that she likes Feng Tianxun. It''s impossible. It''s impossible all her life.

    Step back on guard, and then yunmo finds that her left hand has been pulled by Feng Tianxun''s left hand.

    Shit, he''s holding her hand all the time

    Yunmo immediately threw open Feng Tianxun''s hand, and then rubbed his left hand in front of Feng Tianxun''s face, with the expression that I asked you to hold hands, which was a big slough.

    Feng Tianxun almost laughed at this.

    "Bang Bang..." just at this time, two more firecrackers burst into the sky below. These two sounds were louder than the two groups of fireworks just now, deafening almost resounded through the whole area, and there were constant echoes from the valley.

    In the sky colored by fire, a colorful rosefinch, almost five meters long, blooms in its original shape, holding its head high and chirping softly, dominating the others.

    With a golden body in the fire red, it flies through the sky, with a bright and dazzling light. Its wings gently stir up, and countless silver lights fall from the flying wings, just like the starry waterfall in the sky. The whole night sky suddenly has stars, just like the stars in its own galaxy.

    At the same time, beside it, a huge basaltic beast, full of heavy breath, breathes through the heaven and earth, comes from the darkness and walks forward, as if carrying thousands of years of history.

    There is a huge blue snake sitting on the huge turtle. A snake and a turtle cross their necks, and they are very sentimental.

    They are different from ordinary fireworks, which disappear in the night sky after blooming, but wander and dance in the night sky.

    Cloud ink looked up at the head of the two animals blooming fireworks, can not help but exclaim: "beautiful."

    Fireworks are not popular in the orc mainland. She came here and saw them on TV. At that time, she thought it was just like that. It''s nothing amazing. But now, standing at such a close distance on the top of the mountain, she looks at the fireworks almost flying on her head, with that kind of bright posture and gorgeous beauty, There are so many things on TV that can be compared,

    Only when you are on the scene can you see how beautiful it is.

    Yunmo''s eyes are shining against the fireworks.

    Feng Tianxun looks at cloud ink''s shining eyes and smiles.

    At this time, there was another loud noise below.

    This time, with the sound of wind and thunder, there was a roar from the meteor. With this roar, a blue dragon with a length of more than ten meters appeared in the sky. The dragon''s head and snake''s body were full of brutality and wildness, and the scaly eyes were full of endless violence and terror.

    The giant dragon roars when it looks up at the sky. Its huge body winds up the sky and its five claws dance. Countless Mars fly down from its five claws and emerge in the air, just like a group of fire lotus in the night, floating and moving, reflecting with the silver star of rosefinch, and the whole night sky is completely ignited by them.

    Dragon, the myth of China, is totally different from the four legged dragon she has seen before. It looks so beautiful and powerful. This is what a dragon looks like. This is the king of beasts.

    "The king of beasts." Cloud and ink shine in both eyes.

    "Isn''t the king of beasts you?" Feng Tianxun picks an eyebrow at yunmo.

    Cloud Mo squints at Feng Tianxun. I''m a human now. Why don''t you change me into an orc?

    Feng Tianxun suddenly smiles at yunmo''s contemptuous eyes. He puts his hand around yunmo''s waist and takes yunmo to the top of the mountain with him. He flies to the Dragon just over their heads.

    Reach out to grasp the dragon''s claw, Feng Tianxun with cloud ink turned over and sat on the green dragon''s back.

    Yunmo was startled by Feng Tianxun. Just as he wanted to resist, he saw that he was taken to the green dragon''s back and sat down. When he looked up, he saw that there was a vast night everywhere. The stars were shining above the sky. He bowed his head. Rosefinch and Xuanwu were dancing at his feet. The two boundaries of Tieshan were almost the size of mung bean, and the wind was blowing in his ear, In front of us is the dragon flying with its head high. It feels like

    It''s more refreshing than flying tiger.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to grasp the two scales of the dragon, and pulled to the left: "fly this way for me."

 Chapter 275

    The dragon, which was condensed by the spirit power, was immediately pulled by cloud ink and flew in another direction.

    "Bang..." just at this time, there was another loud noise below, and a big white tiger appeared at Qinglong''s feet.

    As soon as the white tiger came out, he raised his head and roared.

    "Green dragon on the left, white tiger on the right, rosefinch on the front, Xuanwu on the back, and all the four beasts." Feng Tianxun sits behind yunmo and talks to him.

    Because they are too close to each other, Feng Tianxun''s hot words directly spray on yunmo''s ears. Yunmo can''t help but move his ears. Then he turns his head fiercely: "you, stay back for me, or shut up for me." What to say? The hot air made her ears itchy.

    Feng Tianxun has a dumb smile, but he is obedient.

    Cloud Mo this just satisfied of turn round, Pa Pa Pa give under the body green dragon two slaps: "toward that tiger fly past, a broken tiger long a body white hair wings also don''t have, incredibly still what god beast, simply wear away our fly tiger beast clan prestige."

    Very dissatisfied with the command of Green Dragon flew around the white tiger for two circles, cloud ink a look of disgust raised his hand on a slap in the past, too ugly, it is too ugly, it is hot eyes.

    Tiger red is more beautiful, black is also beautiful, white is the weakest color, is not fully developed color, this actually return to the beast, go.

    Slap it in the face.

    The white tiger fireworks snapped, the front paw snapped and fell down, and cloud ink quickly grasped the falling front hoof.

    Isn''t this the firework that the spirit power gathers? How can you break the hoof directly when you clap it? It''s too weak.

    Cloud Mo holds hoof son to turn a head to see to seal a day Xun, how does this do?

    Feng Tianxun has no expression on his face, but there is a smile in the bottom of his eyes. He looks at yunmo, points his mouth at yunmo, and then says nothing.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Shut up, you really shut up thoroughly. Well, I beg you not to.

    Cloud Mo a cold hum, turned around and grabbed the white tiger''s front hoof, whine is a mouthful, is not a group of aura formed, eat it directly.

    Well, it tastes good.

    Although there is no fierce ghost to eat can rise sorcery, but occasionally change the taste is OK, just like eating more meat, eating vegetables is no problem.

    Three or two eat the white tiger''s front hoof, cloud Mo eyes swept to the Xuanwu hoof is flying towards her, this big, can eat a few more.

    Feng Tianxun, who is sitting behind yunmo, can''t help laughing. He dares to eat anything. If he is seen by the fireworks guys below, he doesn''t know how to make a fuss.

    At this time, the people gathered in the two realms below all looked at the white tiger with a leg missing in the sky.

    "What''s the matter? Who made the white tiger this year? How could such a big mistake happen on such an important day? It''s a fine. "

    "Ah, I made the white tiger. I''ve debugged all of them. It''s very sufficient. I never cut corners. I also... I don''t know how I suddenly lost a leg."

    "Eh, why didn''t the green dragon I put fly in accordance with my predetermined trajectory? How could it fly all over the sky?"

    "Lying trough, Xuanwu suddenly lost a leg. What''s the matter?"

    "Did I see someone on Qinglong''s back?"

    "No, I didn''t see anything."

    "How can there be people? They are all fireworks gathered by spiritual power. The weight of leaves can''t bear, let alone people."

    "Well, maybe I was wrong."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In the sound of conversation, bang bang, this is a direct explosion of 12 fireballs.

    With the 12 fireworks rushing into the air, the 12 zodiac signs of a cycle of 12 years appear in the sky.

    Mice, cattle, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog and pig, twelve zodiac fireworks with a bit of q-style, make the bright and beautiful night sky that has been rendered more colorful.

    When the fireworks of the 12 Chinese zodiac animals burst out, another 12 rays of light burst into the sky, and 12 months of lunar flowers in a year were born.

    Hanmei, orchid, peach, peony, pomegranate, orchid, lotus, osmanthus, chrysanthemum, hibiscus, camellia.

    These 12 kinds of flowers represent each month, wantonly show their beauty in the night sky, each with its own characteristics and style, which makes people dizzying.

    Fire trees and silver flowers never come out of the sky, but this is the case.

    Sitting on the green dragon, yunmo is squinted by the dazzling light of the 12 zodiac and December flowers, and then finds himself completely surrounded by these fireworks.

    What you can see is either beautiful flowers or lovely Chinese zodiac. When you look at the flowers like fire on the left and the heaven and earth like spring on the right, you can reach out and catch the colorful fire. When you look down, you can smell the fragrance. This feeling of being surrounded by fireworks is different from watching below.

    Yunmo can''t find an adjective to describe it. He just feels happy and happy at this moment.

    "Ouch." Cloud Mo excitedly raised his head to learn a lion roar, and then drove the green dragon toward the dancing fireworks.

    One petal on the left and one leg on the right.

    Eat, eat, eat, ha ha.

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo as if he were a wolf in the sheep. He was in a good mood with a rare smile on his face. He couldn''t help but slowly burst out a doting smile on his face and whispered: "happy birthday, yunmo."

    The voice is too light. Yunmo, who is trapped in the rumbling sound around, doesn''t hear it at all. However, Feng Tianxun doesn''t care at all. As long as she is happy, she will be fine.

    In the afternoon, Chu Guowei wakes up and knows that today is yunmo''s 18th birthday. He wanted to prepare a big gift for her, but in the face of angry yunmo, he thinks that nothing is more important than making her happy. As long as she is happy, nothing else matters.

    Feng Tianxun controls the green dragon with cloud and ink flying in the sky. With the 24 fireworks, the dark mask seems to be lifted off, revealing the square full of lights and ghosts.

    There are many ghosts and people in the square. At this time, they all look up at the fireworks in the sky, and their faces are full of mystery.

    "What''s the matter? The cow''s zodiac is missing another leg."

    "Look, look, the peony suddenly lost two petals. What about the petals?"

    "Oh, my favorite orchid, it''s so ugly because it''s missing a corner."

    "You''re just missing a horn. Look at my mouse Zodiac. Ah, mouse zodiac is small. Now half of the body is gone. Can you still see it? no way,

 Chapter 276

    I''m going to find the staff responsible for the fireworks, so I won''t bully us rats like this. "

    "Poof, ha ha, look at the rabbit zodiac, the buttocks suddenly disappeared, and he became a four elephant, ha ha ha."

    "This year''s fireworks are so short of arms and legs. It''s too crude."

    "Today is our new market opening, and the auspicious fireworks suddenly become like this. Does it mean that this year''s conference will not go smoothly?"

    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still counting on the meeting."

    "You crow, shut up."

    "Don''t let anything go wrong with the conference. I''ve been preparing for it for a year."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Fireworks filled the air, dazzling.

    However, it''s either missing an arm or a broken leg, or even a small buttock. I can''t bear to see it.

    After nibbling off most of the zodiac and flowers happily, yunmo turns around and sees the bright lights below. He can''t help stretching out his hand to pick up the fireworks next to him and looks down.

    A place that should be a square is decorated with lights. You can vaguely see a lot of tables that seem to be stalls or not. The square is full of people and ghosts. At this time, they all look up at the fireworks and whisper to each other. They don''t know what they are talking about.

    Cloud Mo pondered for a moment: "today is their festival?"

    Feng Tianxun didn''t pretend to be strange with yunmo this time. He said in a low voice: "it''s not a festival, but it can also be regarded as a ghost festival. Today is their annual recruitment conference."

    "Recruitment conference?" Cloud Mo turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun in amazement. Is there a recruitment conference in this place? You''re kidding.

    Feng Tianxun was stunned by yunmo, but he didn''t expect that yunmo didn''t understand this. However, he immediately responded and shook his head with a smile: "naturally, there are too many ghosts in the underground. The original staff can''t cope with such a large number of ghosts. Naturally, they need to recruit new staff. This is the same as our civil service mechanism. There are more people and more things, Naturally, new posts and personnel will be added.

    However, the recruitment conference here can''t be regarded as the organized ghost recruitment of the local government. It belongs to the appointment system, that is, contract workers or temporary workers, and many of them are private recruitment. "

    Cloud Mo blinked a few eyes, looked down at the square full of ghosts, dense almost let her see how many, ghost job fair ah, she has not seen, go down to have a look.

    "Go and have a look." As soon as yunmo turned over, he jumped off Qinglong''s back.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun waved his hand, and a black light flashed by to stop their bodies. Then he put his hand around yunmo''s waist and fell towards the top of the mountain.

    Even if they are not afraid of the ghosts below, there are still two kings in the Management Office of the two realms who run to eat other people''s things and don''t leave quietly. Instead, they show up and want to be caught by the two kings on the spot, even if they are equal to the two kings and have the same position of power, I''m sorry. No.

    ¡­¡­

    Two people in the cover of fireworks, quietly entered the square.

    At this time, the incomplete fireworks in mid air finally consumed their spiritual power and dissipated in the air.

    "Bang Bang..." three gongs and drums.

    A sharp voice pierced the silent night sky: "the seven day ghost recruitment conference is now starting."

    With this sound down, the square, which was just quiet, was immediately filled with people''s voices. Countless ghosts and people scattered in all directions and rushed to the recruitment positions that they had been optimistic about or had already determined.

    In a flash, the shops that yunmo saw from mid air were not like shops, where there were only tables, and there were one or two ghosts sitting behind each table.

    Yunmo, who has never seen a recruitment scene before, is very curious to blend into the ghost group and begins to look around.

    "Wu Dalang pancake inheritor pancake shop, recruitment of two small workers, working 16 hours a day, salary negotiable, not including accommodation." Cloud ink looked at her standing in this direction facing the first recruitment shop.

    She has heard of the name Wu Dalang, a famous weak chicken figure in history. Is there a successor here? Aren''t they all poisoned? How can there be inheritors? Where did they find them? It''s a fraud, a liar.

    Cloud ink looked up and down at the recruitment point for a few eyes, and then squinted at the long line in front of the recruitment point, which was a little incomprehensible.

    Are there so many ghosts in the swindler shop?

    This market management should be called market management?

    As if to understand the query in yunmo''s eyes, Feng Tianxun explained with a smile: "all the people who can set up a stall and recruit here have been approved. They are regular sellers in the prefecture. The name is just a gimmick. You don''t have to pay attention to it."

    Gimmicks?

    Oh, I see. Let''s have a loud name to attract people. I see.

    Yunmo is not looking at the recruitment site right away. He goes to Qianji stewed meat shop next to Wudalang''s pancake. There are more ghosts in the recruitment site than the pancake shop, but do ghosts still eat stewed meat?

    Cloud Mo turned over and stretched out his head to look at the table of a marinated meat shop. There were several plates of stewed pig''s feet, stewed spareribs, and stewed vegetables on the table. She didn''t know if they were fragrant. But seeing the ghosts around, they all sniffed and said they were fragrant. It should be OK.

    But what''s this thing made of? Anyway, it''s definitely not the pig''s hoof ribs in the sun.

    "It''s made of the soil beside the Difu Shahe River. It can make ghosts feel flesh and do no harm to them. It''s a popular food sold by the ghost world." Without waiting for yunmo to ask, Feng Tianxun slowly popularized science for yunmo. What is it.

    It turns out that ghosts can''t eat anything except incense. How come there are so many recruitment sites selling food here? It turns out that as long as there is a market, there will be people who can make money.

    Even after looking at three food recruitment sites, yunmo turns around and sees a place full of ghosts. She almost encircles the recruitment site for three floors inside and three floors outside. She only sees the recruitment site where ghosts can''t see anything, which is more than 100 times more than the ghosts she just saw at those food recruitment sites.

    Yunmo immediately became interested, pushed aside the ghost group and squeezed in. She saw what kind of recruitment it was, and there were so many ghosts coming to apply for it.

    "Fenghou Entertainment Co., Ltd. is looking for 20 assistants, mainly for Lin shange Empress Wu Yuanyuan,

 Chapter 277

    He won the first prize in the last ghost world singing competition, Xuyang, with a salary of 50000 Ming coins a month, including food and accommodation. "

    Is this a ghost entertainment company?

    Yunmo: "is there an entertainment company?"

    It''s beyond her imagination.

    A male ghost, who was pushed aside by her to curse, immediately brightened his eyes when he saw Yun Mo''s appearance. When he heard the question, he immediately said, "are you a new ghost? Even the famous Fenghou entertainment company here doesn''t know that they are the biggest entertainment company in the ghost world. There are a lot of movie queens in them, as well as the queen of songs and the king of songs, As for the flow of small flowers Xiaosheng needless to say, a grasp of a large number.

    If you can work in their company, even if you don''t work as an assistant for these singers, you can work as an assistant for any star ghost. Look at the salary and salary. Come on, I''ll let you jump in the line in front of me. You look so good. Maybe they will see you as the next movie queen or singer. Don''t forget me, Give me more autographs. "

    Cloud Mo listens to this words, the corner of the mouth drew to draw, the movie queen sings empress, ha ha.

    "Hey, if you ask her to jump in the queue, then get out of the way. Otherwise, why do you ask her to jump in the queue? Everyone behind you will give you a favor." However, the ghosts behind the ghosts are not satisfied. If you are willing to let them, they will not. Who knows if they will be late for a while, and 20 places will be full, they will be angry to death.

    "I''m not dead, I''m alive." Drop these six words, cloud ink turns around and starts to squeeze out.

    It''s not uncommon for them to ask her to cut in the line. She''s not interested in being an assistant to the queen of ghosts.

    "Alive? Living people? " The ghost who just talked with yunmo was in a daze. Why didn''t he feel that yunmo was alive?

    Squeezing out from a group of ghosts, yunmo shakes her wrist and almost gives her a sweat. It''s so evil.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the cloud ink that was full of unhappiness after squeezing out, and slightly hooked the corner of his mouth: "who asked you to squeeze, this place should be the third place with more ghosts in line here, that is, you can squeeze in." For anyone else, it''s estimated that they can''t even move, not to mention squeezing in all the way from these thousands of ghosts.

    Yunmo looks back at Feng Tianxun for a moment, and then blinks his eyes. The queue has rapidly extended a lot of recruitment points, and he doesn''t understand: "just recruit 20, so many ghosts, what do they think?"

    Thousands to 20, what a low admission ratio it must be. It''s just a few so-called stars. How can they crowd here like crazy.

    "More money." Feng Tianxun is concise and comprehensive.

    Cloud Mo picks eyebrows: "how much money? How much RMB is 50000 Ming Yuan? And what''s the unit of calculation of the Ming coin? Is that the amount of paper burned on it? "

    Feng Tianxun pondered for a moment and gave a data: "the exchange rate of Ming coin for RMB is 50:1. The large amount of paper burned in Yangjian is not included in the calculation. Only the old yellow paper and jinyuanbao are included in the calculation. Generally, the paper money burned down by about 200 yuan is estimated to be about 50 yuan. "

    Cloud ink plate finger calculation, a face shocked looking at Feng Tianxun: "50:1, 50000 Ming coin is 1000 yuan? How much is that? "

    One thousand yuan a month. Now Yangjian is a remote county. Its income is more than that. There are thousands of ghosts competing to apply for 20 places in this place. Is it the money she gets at one time that makes her float? It''s still too low here, which is beyond her expectation.

    Feng Tianxun shook his head: "it''s not too much, it''s not too little. You can''t compare them with the world. The people above need to live and need basic necessities of life to survive, but they don''t need these. At most, they need some incense to maintain the ghost spirit, so this number is enough for them.

    As for so many ghosts applying for jobs, it''s because there are very few jobs in the local government. Although guikou has increased a lot of new jobs, facing the growing number of guikou, the increased jobs are just a drop in the bucket. And now they are all modern offices, and there are very few ghosts to be employed in many jobs. So with more and more ghosts staying, the competition will naturally become greater and greater. "

    Such an explanation

    Well, she has nothing to say.

    Everything is because fewer people are born, so there are more ghosts in the hell.

    Cloud Mo shakes his head, does not look at the entertainment company, turned to other places.

    Along the way, there are all recruitment sites, but they are basically private recruitment sites. To put it bluntly, they are small workshops. Few companies like that entertainment company can recruit. No wonder there are so many ghosts there.

    "Why, what''s that place for?" Yunmo suddenly stands on tiptoe and points to a simple recruitment site with only one desk. There are more than ten computers in this place. There is a ghost operating in front of each computer, and the keyboard is crackling.

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s a small branch separated from the book of life and death. It''s used to record the merits and demerits of ghosts in their previous lives and what kind of fetus they need to cast. They can divide them in advance. When they send them to the underground government, they can send them directly to the relevant departments. It''s convenient for everyone to do things in the two circles of science and technology management reincarnation center."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    She can understand all the preceding words. What''s the following sentence? Two circles of science and technology management reincarnation center? And

    "With the computer?" Cloud Mo points to those computers in the distance, and his forehead is blue.

    Feng Tianxun replied: "human science and technology are very advanced. Why don''t we use advanced technology? The local government has also kept pace with the times. It has already introduced a new life and death book system. All the population and ghosts are recorded on it. At that time, we can check this person''s life, reincarnation, queue and so on with one click, which is much more convenient than before."

    This is really

    Science and technology promote social development, science and technology is the primary productive force, science and technology represents everything, science and technology is supreme, science and technology is simply invincible.

    Yunmo reaches out and wipes her face. It seems that she is really out. When she goes back, she will also develop technology to catch ghosts, burn paper, dig graves, and so on

    She lost track of technology.

    After taking a deep breath, yunmo didn''t want to see how many ghosts and people were waiting in front of the two circles'' technology management circle center. He walked directly through this place and went far away.

    As a man who has been dealing with unscientific creatures all the year round, a living man, he was insulted by unscientific creatures with science. I really can''t afford to lose him.

    Along the way, yunmo has seen all kinds of recruitment, which is more lively than the recruitment conference in Yangjian. After all, there are too many ghost mouths.

 Chapter 278

    However, the recruitment conference is just like that. It''s very useful for job seekers. It''s too fresh to watch a busy job like yunmo.

    "Go, go, go back to sleep." Last night, I was dragged by big orange and sat on the street all night. I didn''t sleep. I have to make up for it today.

    Feng Tianxun has been conniving to follow behind cloud ink, smell speech to nod: "good."

    Take yunmo and walk towards the exit just now.

    "Come on, the line over there has been a long time. You don''t know when you''ll be in the line. Your ghost body is about to dissipate. If you don''t get some incense, you''ll have to give birth to a pig." Two ghosts rushed from the front and said as they walked.

    "There''s no way. I just found a job the year before last and saved 50000 Ming coins for two years. Finally I can go to the burning agency and spend money to burn some incense for myself..."

    The two ghosts ran very fast and ran away from yunmo.

    What''s the place for cooking? Burn some incense?

    Cloud ink footstep pause for a while, how to feel with the big single that she received last night have similarity.

    Turning around and looking in the direction of the two ghosts running away, you can see that not far ahead, there is a standing line with nine twists and eighteen turns, which is not the end of the set-up point. The word "Dai Shao Chu" is hanging on the set-up point.

    Cloud ink foot a turn to go toward that side: "wait a moment, I see this place."

    Feng Tianxun turned his head and followed yunmo''s line of sight. He explained: "it''s the incense burning Management Office specially set up for ghosts in the two realms. It''s for ghosts to burn paper, not for recruitment."

    It''s really a place to burn paper for ghosts.

    "Dare to take business with me." Cloud Mo cold hum a, speed up the pace to go forward.

    Feng Tianxun smell speech a little surprised to look at cloud ink: "do you have to help them burn paper list?" He knows that cloud ink has a company, but it hasn''t been opened for a few days. How can he receive the business of burning paper on behalf of ghosts? The span of cloud ink is really wide.

    Cloud Mo didn''t answer, but the taut face had already explained that Feng Tianxun couldn''t help shaking his head in tears and laughter: "Dai Shao has been in these two realms for more than 50 years." Who is robbing whose business.

    More than 50 years old?

    Why don''t those ghosts burn here instead of giving her so much money to do it? Even if you ask for her protection, it won''t cost so much, will it?

    Cloud Mo lightly raised eyebrow: "that why do they look for me?"

    Feng Tianxun glanced at the three words of Dai Shao place on the plaque, slightly revealing the color of ridicule: "maybe, it''s too expensive here."

    expensive? How expensive can she be?

    Cloud Mo don''t believe how to pick up the ghost group in line, directly squeezed in.

    Those ghosts who were pulled apart by her shut their mouths before they opened their mouths to scold. Such strong Yin Qi can''t stir up, can''t stir up.

    As soon as he pushed to the front, Yun Mo saw four ghosts sitting under the plaque of Dai Shao''s office. In front of each of them was an introduction, namely, the finance department, the aftercare department, the business department and the excavation department. In front of them were ghosts filling out the form.

    Cloud ink easily grasp a list, burning on behalf of the rules and regulations.

    When 15000 Ming coins start to burn, the agency will charge 80% of the agency fee, and so on.

    2. If it involves digging funerary objects and other business, the burning agency will charge 90% agency fee.

    3. Don''t accept any objection. If you like to burn, you can go without burning.

    There are only three simple and clear rules. It''s a hegemonic treaty.

    Yunmo calculated that 50000 Ming coins is equivalent to 1000 yuan. The agency charges 80%, that is, 800 yuan. Only 200 yuan is burned to the ghost. When it comes to digging up compensation, they actually receive 90%. No wonder those ghosts heard their charging standards last night and immediately signed contracts with her company. Compared with this, her price is just conscience price.

    "It''s so dark." Fan fan''s hand on behalf of the burning rule system, yunmo couldn''t help sighing.

    "Black what? It''s dark there. It''s been the rule of the burning department for 50 years. Do you like burning or not? I don''t like your list. Get out of the way and connect the back one. " The man sitting in front of the business department was dressed in a suit, proud and with a famous brand of the director of the Department of fire on his chest,

    One eye is horizontal to come over to stare at cloud Mo: "let you roll for me, hear, don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, still stand here to do?"? Do you want to wait for me to pick up your list and burn incense for you? Dream, dare to slander me on behalf of the burning place, you wait to cast a few animal fetus in life, roll roll roll

    However, he sighed casually, and dared to scold her.

    Cloud Mo turned his head and looked at my biggest proud male ghost here: "you are telling me again."

    The male ghost''s eyes narrowed: "threatening me? Ha ha, it''s the first time that I''ve met someone who dares to threaten me here. I''d like to tell you again, OK, go away. How far do you give me? As long as I''m still in charge of this burning place for one day, you''ll never get any incense. Do you understand? "

    Cloud ink put down the rules in the hands of a single, light nodded: "understand."

    Three words fall down, cloud Mo fiercely reaches out a hand to grasp the male ghost''s collar, pull the person from the opposite side of the table and fly over, backhand toward the ground is hard to fall down.

    "Touch..." there was the sound of the body hitting the ground.

    "Oh, dare you do it to me?" The male ghost was caught off guard by yunmo and smashed on the ground. He cried out in pain. However, he reacted quickly. He immediately raised his head in anger and was about to pounce on yunmo. He dared to beat him in his territory. He was tired of living.

    In front of the male ghost jumping up from the ground, yunmo raised his foot and stepped on it heavily. He directly stepped on the ground from mid air. Then he squatted down and grabbed the male ghost''s hair and smashed it hard toward the ground: "what''s the matter with you? My aunt beat you today. What can you do to me? "

    The male ghost was trampled down by yunmo from the air and was stunned.

    What''s going on?

    Why did he get trampled down without a move?

    It''s impossible. It''s impossible.

    What about his ghost power? What about his attack moves? Why can''t it be used at all? It''s like being completely crushed by the ghost king who is more powerful than him. All his strength is sealed in his body and can''t be used at all.

    No, how can such a new girl be the king of ghosts? It''s impossible, it must be impossible.

    Male ghost struggling in the hands of cloud ink, but can not shake cloud ink a half inch.

    Cloud Mo face Indifference: "you are not very drag it? Not here. Has the final say? You can burn as much as you want for them, and you can burn as much as you want. OK, I''ll wait for you to let me cast animal fetuses several times

 Chapter 279

    In the cold voice, yunmo reaches out and grabs the male ghost director''s arm. He bangs it down and twists it hard. He pulls his arm off directly and throws it to the ground. Then in the scream of the male ghost, he grabs the other arm, pulls it off and throws it out.

    The director of male ghost was shocked and horrified, and cried out: "my arm, no, no, you let me go, you are so brave, you..."

    "I''m not brave enough, you know now?" Cloud Mo Yin pity a smile, fiercely grasp the male ghost''s head up, and then toward his back is a ruthless pressure.

    "Click." The male ghost, who seemed to have a real body, made a click on his body. His upper body was folded directly from the back to his leg like a folding bed, and it was pressed back into a piece of paper.

    "Ah ah..." the director of the male ghost screamed wildly.

    In order to enjoy the same feeling when he was still alive, he specially used tens of billions of Ming coins to buy the real living experience. Now he is folded backward and his waist and spine are all broken.

    It hurts. It kills him.

    He kicked the ghost director who had been cut into two pieces and pressed him face down to the ground. Yunmo reached out and grabbed the big chair he was sitting on. With a touch, he put it on his body. Then he sat up with a golden knife: "dare to weigh this seat in front of me, you deserve it."

    Cold cheers accompanied by the scream of the director of the male ghost, startled eyes fell to the ground, cloud ink looked up to the ghost of the other two men, a woman and three managers.

    The three ghosts immediately whooshed to their feet, and quickly retreated a few steps, each of them put on an attack posture and looked at yunmo on guard.

    Cloud Mo cold eye swept three full of alert and frightened ghost, cold hum a turn head to see the ghost group in line.

    "Wow." Like the ghosts of the three famous managers of the Dai Shao department, the ghosts in the queue clattered twice, retreated in panic, and looked at Yun Mo in horror.

    The scene just happened so fast that it was over before they could react.

    The director of Daishao department, who had occupied Daishao department for 30 years, was dissatisfied with him and challenged him, but he never lost a fight. He was considered to be the number one expert in several management departments of the two departments, so... He didn''t resist, so he was beaten like this?

    This woman is fierce.

    Cloud Mo looks at the ghost group that retreats ceaselessly, frown: "retreat what retreat, I won''t eat you again."

    No, you''re worse than eating them.

    The speed of the retreating ghost group is a little faster, and the retreating speed is faster.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Is she so scary?

    Not angry, he glanced at the ghosts. Yunmo reached into his pocket and took out a few business cards and threw them at the ghosts: "it has the address and contact information of the company. If you are interested in the burning service, you can go there. The charging standard is 20% service fee. If you need to excavate the funerary objects, you can charge 25% - 30% service fee according to the actual situation. The old and the young are honest."

    This sound falls, just still full of panic, in the face of cloud ink ghost group, the whole are stunned, one by one almost don''t believe their ears, look at the next ghost, and look at cloud ink.

    Well, did they hear it wrong?

    Such a fierce female ghost can''t cheat them, can it?

    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"

    Yunmo: "nonsense, what I''m cheating you for is just a few service charges. I''m not greedy for their virtue. If you want to believe it, try it. If you don''t want to believe it, pull it down."

    "Yes, but you have the address of the sun on it?" A ghost saw the address.

    Cloud Mo eyes a stare: "nonsense, I am living, I don''t live in the sun, do I live here?"

    Living people

    Lying in a big trough, is she alive?

    The ghosts glared at Yun Mo and couldn''t believe it. Such a woman full of Yin Qi, who is comparable to the ghost king, is actually a living person. My God.

    A big living person beat their deputy director of the burning department like this, then her ability

    The ghost who happened to receive the card suddenly turned around and ran away.

    If a woman with such strong ability can''t tell lies, he will try. After all, the difference between 20% and 80% is too big. They have worked hard to find a job. In the end, they have basically turned over to the agency. They can only use a little bit of it. Now they can turn it over. They are crazy and don''t try.

    There are ghosts taking the lead, and immediately someone follows. In an instant, many ghosts run away.

    The finance minister of the burning department, a female ghost, looked at yunmo with surprise and fear: "you... You rob our business."

    Cloud Mo turns to look at that appearance is still more beautiful, with a long hair ghost, pick eyebrow: "do you have an opinion?"

    Scared, the long haired female ghost stepped back two steps. The little male ghost in the aftercare Department beside her quickly pulled a female ghost and waved to yunmo: "no problem, no problem. We are just temporary workers. The director has no problem. Of course we have no problem."

    Cloud Mo Oh, looked down at the Director under her seat: "do you have a problem?"

    Wait for that director to reply, cloud Mo: "have an opinion to also give me hold." As she said this, she pressed her legs down and swung down. The four legs of the chair she was sitting on broke the ghost body of the director in an instant, and directly inserted it, fixing the male ghost director on the ground.

    Male ghost director screams the voice all did not send out, the double eyes turned over fainted in the past.

    "He doesn''t mind." Cloud Mo looked up at the ghost of Dai Shao.

    The three ministers of the Dai Shao department immediately shook their heads. They didn''t have any opinions either. Really, they didn''t have any opinions at all. It doesn''t matter if they just grab the business and take it all.

    Cloud Mo see these three ghosts are quite interesting, hum smile, just about to stand up and leave, suddenly think of what, turn to carefully look at the three ghosts.

    Scared the three ghosts into a group.

    "What do you mean by casual work?" Cloud ink toward three ghost lift chin.

    The small minister at the back of the good see cloud ink to him, had to reluctantly step forward and say: "there is no contract, temporary work, can be dismissed at any time that kind of."

    Cloud Mo used foot to point that under seat: "compare with this?"

    "There''s no way to compare that. The director is appointed by the director of the logistics department. He''s a person who has gone to the staff manual of the two departments. If he wants to be dismissed, he can only resign after the logistics department has issued a document. We are the people who can be dismissed at any time as long as the director has a word."

    Yunmo nods and understands that this is the comparison between civil servants and temporary workers who have no contracts.

    "How long have you been doing this? Let me hear about the salary. "

    The three ghosts looked at yunmo in a daze when they heard the speech. She asked why? But dare not answer: "we three have been working for nearly 10 years, the salary is 50000 RMB per month."

 Chapter 280

    The little man said that he was a little proud: "although we are temporary workers, we are different from other temporary workers. There are few high-income jobs like ours in the two sectors."

    This word falls, the other two ghosts all nod together, is a face of pride.

    It''s an absolute ability to work as a temporary worker here for 10 years in the competition of ghosts.

    "Hiss." Cloud Mo chuckled, 1000 a month even if high-income jobs, simply did not pursue.

    He reached out his hand and knocked twice on the desk: "our company lacks the manager of these three departments, with a monthly salary of 200000 Ming coins, an extra month''s salary at the end of the year, and the bonus will be distributed to you according to 1% of the net profit of that year. Whether you want to do it or not is a matter of fact."

    "Patta." Cloud Mo this words fall, excavation department minister a long very rough male ghost, the eyeball son PA fell out of the eye socket, and then hurriedly catch and press back.

    Scene, a dead silence.

    The three ghosts were stunned, and the ghosts who had not left the queue around were also stunned.

    How many?

    Is there something wrong with their ears, a monthly salary of 200000 Ming coins, a salary of 13 months a year, and a bonus

    The cold wind blew and the ground was silent.

    Cloud ink impatient, heavily knocked two tables: "give a reaction."

    The female ghost in the financial department is the most sensitive to money, and when she hears it, she says, "how much is the annual profit?" After asking, she reflected that she wanted to slap herself. How dare she ask this big guy.

    However, yunmo didn''t feel anything. He reached out and touched his chin: "I calculated that the company only made two orders after it opened."

    Two orders? This is a company with poor performance. The three ghosts put their hearts down when they mentioned their voice and said that it was impossible for such a good pie to hit them.

    "The total amount of the two orders is 15 million yuan, and now we have received an order of about 40 million yuan, and then..." yunmo pondered for a moment: "the number of orders in the back line should be more than 700."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Silence, silence, silence to death.

    The night wind blows, ten thousand ghosts are silent, and the sound of a hair falling to the ground can almost be heard.

    How much is 1% of the annual net income?

    Ha ha, needless to say, astronomical figures can''t be calculated.

    The director of the excavation department, who tried to put his two eyes in his eyes, turned over from behind the table in a dead silence and walked to yunmo in silence: "I have a team that is good at digging graves to find funerary objects, and can also act as a security guard when there is no business."

    Before the words were heard, more than a dozen tough looking male ghosts came around. They were still wearing the uniform of the venue security guard and looked at yunmo with bright eyes.

    A good hand at digging graves to find funerary objects is in short supply.

    Cloud ink big hand wave: "wages quadruple, well done, other treatment with them."

    Whizzing, more than a dozen people tore their security clothes, rushed to the back of yunmo and stood in a row. From now on, we are your people. From now on, we will follow the big guy. The speed of the rebellion is not the same.

    Yun Mo nodded with satisfaction. She liked the funny ghost best. She turned and glanced at the Minister of finance department and the Minister of aftercare department who had not yet given an answer. Don''t you want to?

    Don''t mind.

    "Come with me." Cloud Mo toward behind ten ghosts waved, stood up to go.

    Seeing this, the minister returned to his senses and immediately said in a loud voice with both ecstasy and worry, "What proof do you take?"

    If it''s just empty talk, it''s impossible for them to leave this place and look for such a good job in the future.

    prove?

    To prove that it is, cloud Mo Mou son turned a turn, turned head to have been standing at the back of the busy Feng Tianxun waved.

    Feng Tianxun is looking at yunmo with a smile at this time. He sees a lot about robbing other people''s business, but he grabs other people''s business and poaches other people''s team. Yunmo is the first one.

    Actually snatching money and ghosts from the two realms, cloud ink can do it.

    With a smile on his face, Feng Tianxun goes to yunmo.

    Yunmo grabs Feng Tianxun''s hand and takes something like red ink from the table of Daishao office. He reaches out his hand and paints it on Feng Tianxun. Then he grabs Feng Tianxun''s hand and presses it on the big table in front of Daishao office: "this is the proof."

    "Closure?"

    "Lord Feng."

    "Heaven."

    As soon as Feng Tianxun appeared, the ghosts around him immediately recognized him.

    Feng Tianxun, the boss of the special management department, is a person who sits on a level footing with the kings of their two realms. As long as the people and ghosts who pass by in the two realms know him.

    He is the proof

    Without saying a word, the Minister of the rehabilitation department and the Minister of the finance department turned over the table and stood behind yunmo: "boss, tell me, what shall we do?"

    "Boss, do you want to recruit people? I can do anything?"

    "Boss, boss, I can do everything. Look at me..."

    "Boss..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In a flash, the swarming ghost swarms toward the cloud ink crowded over.

    Sure enough, it''s easy to put Feng Tianxun out. Yunmo takes a satisfied look at Feng Tianxun, then grins at him for the first time and throws down three words: "you''re done."

    Then he took her to dig the ghosts at the foot of the wall and ran away.

    Feng Tianxun almost laughs at this. This guy is using him as a shield. Forget it, today she has a life, and all of them depend on her.

    "Who dares to disturb the recruitment conference? You don''t pay attention to my two realms, do you? Come on, tie me up the troublemakers and throw them into the 13th level hell to make an example and see who dares to be arrogant here. " In the distance, there were angry shouts, as well as the sounds of chains and weapons coming out of their scabbard.

    A middle-aged fat man with a group of uniformed security guards stormed over: "people, troublemakers?"

    All the ghosts present pointed to Feng Tianxun standing in the middle.

    Middle aged fat man: "come on, tie him up for me, I want to... Eh, seal the director?"

    The middle-aged fat man rubbed his eyes and looked at Feng Tianxun. His fierce face immediately changed into a smiling face. He nodded to Feng Tianxun and said, "why is director Feng here? I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m catching people who are making trouble with my recruitment conference. I didn''t expect that director Feng is here. Why is director Feng still standing? Please sit down and take a seat

    Feng Tianxun''s expressionless hand pointed to the table in front of him: "don''t you want to catch me?"

    The middle-aged fat man was so serious that he just shook his head wildly: "no, no, I''m here to catch the troublemakers. I''m here to catch the director of Feng. Can you..."

    "I am the troublemaker." Feng Tianxun gently throws this sentence, and then raises the red fingerprints on the table and shakes them at the middle-aged fat man, so that he won''t be able to see clearly.

    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

    No message. I''ll let yunmo dig the bottom of your wall. Hum

 Chapter 281

    Middle aged fat man

    What, what''s going on?

    No one told him that the troublemaker was director Feng. Didn''t he say she was a woman? How did she become director Feng?

    The middle-aged fat man managed to pile up a strong smile: "director Feng, you are joking. It will be you there. I received the news that it is a woman..."

    "Will you be kidding me?" The middle-aged fat man hasn''t finished speaking for Feng Tianxun yet. Feng Tianxun looks coldly.

    Middle aged fat man

    Mom, what do you do now?

    If someone just told him that Feng Tianxun was here, he would not come. Is Feng Tianxun the one he dares to capture and deal with?

    How can I step down now.

    GA, GA, the middle-aged fat man''s face is red. He doesn''t even think how to answer the following words.

    Feng Tianxun had no patience to wait: "what do you want to do with me? Come on

    The middle-aged fat man repeatedly waved his hand: "no... no..."

    How dare he.

    Feng Tianxun''s face sank: "no disposal? Then go away. "

    The middle-aged fat man immediately took his security team, turned and ran.

    "What kind of logistics director was chosen by the king of the two circles." Feng Tianxun scolds a low, turn around and disappear in this side, go after cloud mo.

    As soon as he left, the thousands of ghosts who were still around him immediately started to grab the business cards left by yunmo. The Daishao company, supported by Tianzun, charged so low that they went.

    The moon is hollow and bright.

    ¡­¡­

    In another famous hot spring villa in the city.

    A man dressed in black, almost covered in black, is standing respectfully in front of a hot spring, reporting to the people who are drinking in the hot spring: "my Lord, just now it''s reported that the agency has been robbed of its business, and even the clerks of the agency have been poached."

    The silver hair of the people in the pool is enchanting and scattered at will. The skin exposed above the hot spring has tiny sweat beads flashing on it. The white and almost transparent hand is playing with the wine cup in the hand. But it''s just between looking at it. It''s charming and natural, and almost makes people dare not look directly at it.

    "Is it Chu yunmo?" The silver haired man sipped the wine in his hand and chuckled.

    He can''t hide things between the two worlds.

    "Yes." The man in black nodded and added: "there is also the director of Feng, who supports his waist."

    "Feng Tianxun? What does he have to do with Chu yunmo? "

    "Chu yunmo is a person who is specially in charge of the Xuanbu."

    The silver haired man heard the oblique outline of his mouth: "he moves fast, but Chu yunmo has something to do with me. He can''t keep her."

    After a sip of the wine, the silver haired man stood up from the hot spring and said, "even if I rob my business, I will poach my man, Xiao yunmo. I want to ask you what kind of compensation you want to make up for my loss?" Whispers accompanied by light laughter, gone with the wind, like a lover''s whisper.

    Standing outside the two boundaries, yunmo sneezes for no reason. Who''s talking about her?

    Don''t think about it. It must be Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun came out of the two realms and saw Yun Mo holding his chest and chin waiting for him: "you still know waiting for me."

    No, it''s not because she can''t find the way back. She will never wait for him. She will definitely take the corner she dug to find Yuan Hong himself, instead of making a phone call and letting the corners fly by themselves, because they are much faster than her.

    "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s go." Yunmo wants to go back and see how her corner fits into the company.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the unruly cloud ink on his face and suddenly smiles.

    Cloud Mo this is oneself all didn''t discover, she now to him not polite?

    You know, some time ago, even if she ate a little rice at his house, she would buy ducks and chickens to settle the accounts. Now she throws the pot on his head. It''s not that close people can''t do it so casually. Otherwise, yunmo won''t easily owe him. Yunmo subconsciously treats him as a close person, although he can''t see it on the surface.

    "What are you laughing at?" Cloud Mo see feng Tianxun suddenly strange smile, immediately slightly alert looking at Feng Tianxun, this bastard is not want to take the opportunity to coerce her?

    Feng Tianxun looked at the wary cloud ink, and said nothing, but said faintly: "laugh when you are happy."

    happy?

    She just threw such a big pot, is he still happy?

    Is there something wrong with this man?

    Cloud Mo despised to see to seal a day Xun a few eyes, dislike of toward the side move half step.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t move when he saw this. He only stretched out his left hand to yunmo: "I don''t want to go back, come here."

    Without holding his hand, he can''t take yunmo out of the special channel. Even if he can, he can''t.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s hand. He has a black face and wants to hold his hand. It''s really... It''s really... His head aches.

    "Give me permission." Now she has basically recovered about five levels of magic power. She just takes a fast track. She doesn''t need to borrow other people''s power.

    "I can''t open it. I''m not in charge." Feng Tianxun looked at the fast track opened by himself, opened his eyes to tell lies, and put himself away without expression.

    "Thanks for being a director, it''s useless." Yunmo can''t help it. He just comes over and puts his left hand on Feng Tianxun''s left hand. They pull his left hand with their left hand.

    Feng Tianxun clenched yunmo''s hand and pulled yunmo to himself: "is it useful, you..."

    Before they finished speaking, the two of them suddenly shook at the same time, and a heat was sent out from the hands of the two of them, which quickly spread to the whole body of yunmo and Feng Tianxun.

    "What is it?" Yunmo slams open Feng Tianxun''s hand, turns around and stares at him. What bad idea does he have.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t answer yunmo''s words. He looked down at his left hand.

    There was no change in his left hand, and then the mark of the vine began to appear on his right hand.

    This vine mark will only appear when he comes into contact with yunmo''s right hand after he realizes that yunmo appears that day. How can it suddenly appear now?

    Feng Tianxun was surprised for a moment. Then he picked his eyebrows and looked at yunmo: "were you born at this time?"

    Yun Mo shakes her hand, but she can''t shake off the hot breath. However, with such a sentence, her whole body seems to be in the fire. She is hot and wants to kill.

    She used witchcraft power to suppress it, but witchcraft power had no effect on the heat. It was as if she totally ignored the power and regarded it as nonexistent.

    What''s going on?

    Hot red face, cloud Mo toward Feng Tianxun roared: "how do I know, what do you do? Feng Tianxun, I''ll tell you that you dare to do messy things to me. I''m not finished with you. "

    Feng Tianxun looked at the vine pattern on his right hand, and there was a light in his dark eyes: "it has nothing to do with me, it''s you who have grown up."

 Chapter 282

    "Grown up? What is it? " Cloud ink feel right wrist suddenly good itch, can''t help reaching out hard to pick.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun comes to yunmo and grabs yunmo''s wrist: "don''t touch it. Growing up means that you are now 18 years old and can get married. "

    Cloud Mo endured the huge itch and yelled back: "fart, you think I haven''t studied law, you dare to deceive me." In this country, when I was 18 years old, I went to college. If I dare to get married, I will get married early and go to jail.

    At this time, he was popularized by yunmo. Feng Tianxun couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to explain: "since ancient times, 18 has been the boundary point."

    Although China does not support 18-year-old marriage, 18-year-old people are recognized. Moreover, they follow the ancient rites and still recognize 18-year-old.

    Yunmo doesn''t want to argue with Feng Tianxun about the point of 18. She doesn''t care whether she marries anyone except herself. She is hot, itchy and irritable now. She wants to kill people: "get out of here."

    She was already hot, and Feng Tianxun was even more like a fireball. She almost felt that she was about to be ripe.

    "Wait, it''ll be ready in a minute." Feng Tianxun ignored yunmo''s words, reached out to hold yunmo''s right hand and pulled her sleeve up.

    As soon as he rolled up his sleeves, Yun Mo didn''t open his mouth to scold him. He saw two bright red marks on his right wrist, as if something was going to break through the ground from her wrist.

    What''s this?

    Cloud ink face a change, the left hand quickly grasp the right hand, will stretch the finger to pick open that place.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun immediately grabbed her hand and stopped her action. At the same time, he whispered: "don''t be afraid. It''s not a bad thing. It''s you who took my token of love. Now it''s beginning to appear."

    A token of love?

    It''s not enough for her. Now she''s back.

    "What?" Yun Mo almost raised his voice eight times, and his eyebrows almost twisted: "what the hell is your love token? What the hell is that? "

    "It''s just a kind of imprint." Feng Tianxun grabs yunmo''s hand, and the spiritual power in his body comes out and gently sends it to yunmo''s body to help yunmo suppress the indescribable irritability.

    He felt as if he was about to burn cloud ink. When he met Feng Tianxun''s spiritual power, he felt as if there was a cool air in the sea of fire, which was more comfortable than a bite of ice in summer. He immediately grabbed Feng Tianxun''s hand and said, "more."

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say much about it. He increased the delivery of cloud ink spiritual power.

    With Feng Tianxun''s spiritual power turning in yunmo''s body, the two red dots on yunmo''s right wrist slowly grow up, and then two bright red flowers appear in their sight.

    Looking at the two flowers out of thin air, Feng Tianxun took up his right sleeve and put his wrist beside yunmo''s right hand.

    One hand is dark colored vines, and the other is bright colored flowers. The position of the two flowers on yunmo''s wrist is exactly aligned with the position of the vines on Feng Tianxun''s wrist. They complement each other. At first glance, the flowers and leaves have the same origin, which makes people say that they can''t be a pair.

    Cloud Mo looks at this scene and grabs Feng Tianxun''s collar with his backhand. He just yells: "what is your love token? Say, where is it in me? You tell me

    First of all, it''s better not to touch Feng Tianxun. Now even the mark has appeared and there are flowers and leaves. Are you waiting for two days? You don''t need her to do anything. Just wait for the flowers and leaves to grow up and give her a doll in her stomach? Yunmo is mad.

    Feng Tianxun had a calm face: "you know."

    I know. I know a fart.

    Cloud Mo raises a hand is a fist beat past.

    Feng Tianxun''s figure flashed to avoid this fist, and he didn''t forget to mend it: "you robbed it yourself. How can you ask me?"

    Cloud Mo points to the face of Feng Tianxun, a pair of you dare to say a sentence to me, I now fight a death, I also want to kill your angry expression of dying together.

    Feng Tianxun

    Well, my own woman, take it easy.

    Seeing Feng Tianxun close his mouth, yunmo takes a deep breath, suppresses the heat caused by the blooming flowers, and quickly inspects the whole body with magic power.

    In the past, she only recovered about three levels of witchcraft power, and she couldn''t inspect her condition. Now she has five levels. It''s easy to check her body. Just now she was so angry that she had to fart with Feng Tianxun. When she found out which part of her body the broken love Keepsake was, she had to dig it out for him and throw it on his face. She was so angry that she was so angry.

    Wu Li quickly patrols the whole body, from head to foot, from foot to head.

    No, nothing.

    Her body is clean, there are no foreign abnormal objects, there are no foreign objects hidden in her body, so what is this love token of Tianxun?

    Is it his blood?

    Cloud Mo frowned and carried all the sorcery to push every muscle and blood vessel of the body little by little.

    If Feng Tianxun''s blood, even if Feng Tianxun''s ability is high, it will leave a trace. After all, his blood and her blood can''t be completely integrated. There must be a difference. Even if they are integrated into her blood, she will be able to find out.

    Sorcery slowly, carefully, almost inch by inch searched all the veins and blood around her, no, still No.

    She has no foreign elements in her body. If it wasn''t for her abnormal contact with Feng Tianxun, she couldn''t see anything wrong.

    What a token of love. What a token of love.

    Cloud Mo fiercely opens his eyes and stares at Feng Tianxun, with a face full of mountain rain and wind gnashing his teeth: "good, good, one day I''ll find it out, Feng Tianxun, you wait for me."

    Feng Tianxun raised his eyebrows and looked down at yunmo. You robbed my things, and you dare to threaten me. Well, I don''t care about you because you are my own woman.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun. She wants to vomit blood. She jumps up from the ground and turns around. She doesn''t want to talk to Feng Tianxun. She''s afraid she can''t help beating people. But this broken flower comes out, I don''t know what kind of changes her body will have. If she only touches Feng Tianxun, she will be crazy about flowers. Is she beating people or flirting? Cloud Mo feels that he is simply a mouthful of blood in the chest, vomit all have no place to vomit.

    After several hundred quick steps, yunmo breathed out his breath and glanced around.

    "Well?" Cloud ink suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 283

    He looked down at his feet, then looked back to the rear.

    Behind her, Feng Tianxun was still standing in the same place as before. He was really standing in the same place, not following her.

    Cloud ink: "what''s going on?"

    Isn''t she hundreds of steps away? How to say that we should step out of the distance, but how can

    Cloud Mo frowned and walked forward again.

    With this attention, yunmo found that she was walking, but she was walking in the same place.

    Standing still?

    Funny, right?

    Cloud ink cheek can''t help but smoke, and then suddenly sink face, this is a few meaning? Can''t she even command her own body after the flowers bloom?

    Black face, cloud ink clenched teeth, full of murderous, rushed forward.

    "Step, step..." the steps are moving forward, and the ground is retreating. Fortunately, her body still listens to her command. Yunmo is relieved. If her body dares not to listen to her command because of that token of affection, she dares to turn around and jump off the cliff to die. She doesn''t come here to listen to her command.

    Stride far away, see to throw a sealed day Xun without a trace, cloud Mo cold hum a, let that sealed day Xun to die.

    In the heart is doing this thinking, a more violent than just when the flower is in full bloom disordered mood suddenly swept.

    At the foot of the micro chaos, cloud ink almost trip himself.

    What''s going on?

    What happened to her?

    Yunmo can''t believe it.

    No, it''s definitely impossible. Although all orcs in the orc continent have estrus, she''s a human now. She can''t have estrus. So

    I see. It must be Feng Tianxun. It must be the flower who is making trouble.

    Cloud Mo a face fury of turn round to again toward seal day Xun to rush.

    As she gets closer and closer to Feng Tianxun standing in the distance, the disorder on yunmo disappears inexplicably. When yunmo stands in front of Feng Tianxun, she doesn''t have any strange feeling, and she is still fresh and fresh, just like Feng Tianxun in front of her is a natural oxygen bar, which makes her comfortable.

    Damn it.

    Cloud ink eyelids jumped, turned around and strode away without saying a word.

    Well, when she left fengtianxun about 500 meters away, the feeling appeared again. When she turned back and walked into fengtianxun, the feeling became weaker and weaker as she got closer to fengtianxun, and finally disappeared.

    Once standing in front of Feng Tianxun, yunmo looked at Feng Tianxun''s face and I knew such an expression. He squinted slowly: "did you know?"

    Holding his chest in both hands and standing in the same place, he kept looking at Feng Tianxun, who was tossed by cloud and ink. He heard that he was very frank: "now I know."

    Only now did he know that the mark on his body had this effect, just as he had been loved by Yun Mo for the first time.

    Cloud Mo coldly looking at Feng Tianxun, aware that Feng Tianxun doesn''t seem to lie, can''t help humming: "I can''t leave you 500 meters?"

    He dares to say yes. She immediately went to the hell to find someone to hook Feng Tianxun''s soul. She refined his body and tied it to his waist every day. Don''t say 500 meters, I won''t let you leave a meter.

    In the face of yunmo''s murderous eyes, Feng Tianxun shakes his head: "it feels like one day a month can''t be separated, I haven''t felt the rest."

    One day a month?

    That''s tolerable.

    Yun Mo breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at Feng Tianxun who has been standing still. Suddenly, his eyes move, and he takes Feng Tianxun''s chin, with a charming smile on his face. He opens his mouth, bites Feng Tianxun''s lips and touches Feng Tianxun''s chest.

    He said to Feng Tianxun gently: "your token of love is good for you, and we are not allowed to separate. Ha ha, one day a month, right? If you leave you, you will be restless and restless. If you are close to you, you will feel refreshed. Why, I''m afraid we can''t control it when we meet. I want us to sit together and be monks."

    Throw out the last sentence, cloud Mo hard pinched the chest under the head, hard to retreat.

    Want to run?

    Feng Tianxun puts his arms around yunmo and presses the person back to him. His dark eyes are red. He doesn''t tell her that yunmo is 18 years old. After activating the token of love in his body, it''s just one day for yunmo. For him, the closer yunmo is, the hotter he is.

    He has endured and endured, but he didn''t expect yunmo to come to him. You asked for it.

    Reach out to press cloud Mo''s head, seal a day Xun to bow a head to kiss down.

    Cloud ink is sealed day Xun to kiss of have a moment of absence, this how to return a responsibility? Isn''t it that the closer he gets, the more relaxed he is? Why is he completely crazy? This

    Cloud ink hasn''t reacted yet, suddenly the body fiercely a stiff, cloud ink subconsciously grasped Feng Tianxun''s arm.

    Feng Tianxun also raised his head and frowned at yunmo: "what''s in your body?"

    Just at that moment, the breath in yunmo''s body is not right. It seems that something wakes up.

    Cloud Mo did not answer, immediately closed his eyes, sorcery run around.

    Feng Tianxun takes a deep breath of the agitation of his body under the air pressure, and points his finger on yunmo''s body from afar. A light white aura flashes by, which keeps yunmo inside.

    What''s the matter? What''s in yunmo''s body?

    As soon as Wu Li swept by, Yun Mo suddenly frowned, stretched out his left hand and forced it on his right shoulder. The Black Ghost force swarmed out and pressed down along the whole right arm.

    There was nothing unusual on his white arm, but Feng Tianxun, standing near him, clearly felt a foul and dark air coming out of yunmo''s right shoulder. Then he was forced by yunmo''s ghost force from his shoulder to his wrist.

    The fingertip of the left hand crossed from the wrist, red blood flow out at the same time, cloud ink out of thin air, a thing was caught by her from the wrist.

    Feng Tianxun quickly reaches out his hand to stop the blood on yunmo''s wrist, and then they look at yunmo''s left hand.

    Yunmo opens his hand. It''s very small. It looks only one fifth of a sesame,

 Chapter 284

    Or one sixth of the black bugs are crawling on the palm of her hand. Now they are frantically rushing left and right to rush out of yunmo''s palm, but they are enveloped by the ghost power in yunmo''s palm and can''t rush out.

    "Worms?" Yunmo can''t believe it.

    She just said that her body is clean and there is nothing unusual. Now there are living creatures in her body?

    Oh, cloud ink almost angry smile, really hit face don''t want.

    However, put worms in her body. I don''t know if worms and beasts were her favorite. She knows them better than anyone else.

    Using worms against her?

    Cloud Mo a sneer, then raised a hand to carefully look at the insect in the palm of two eyes.

    "... the son and the mother? No, it doesn''t smell like Yin yuan insect? It''s not right. It''s not the smell. I haven''t seen any insects before. " Yunmo can''t believe his eyes. At first, he didn''t notice the insect in his body. Now he can''t see what kind of insect it is. He doesn''t know what to say.

    Taking a deep breath, yunmo reaches out his hand to Feng Tianxun: "what kind of insect is this?"

    If you don''t know her, you have to ask modestly, and if it wasn''t for Feng Tianxun''s token power, she would filter every part of her body over and over again, which would disturb the insect lurking in her body and make it wake up. Maybe she can''t notice anything up to now.

    What a powerful thing. She didn''t check it out. She can hide it from her magic power. What is it?

    Feng Tianxun stared at the black bug and frowned: "I can''t see it."

    Poisonous insects are not poisonous insects, poisonous insects are not poisonous insects, nor are demon insects. Even though he has seen thousands of insects, they are not of any kind. The smell is so strange that he can''t see them.

    "You can''t see it?" Cloud ink face began to be a little serious.

    She doesn''t know it. Maybe it''s a special species in the world, but Feng Tianxun doesn''t know it either. That''s interesting.

    Feng Tianxun pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice: "I''m not good at insects. I can only see that this insect is in the form of filthy and dark Qi. I can''t see its function.

    However, we didn''t realize that we could be lurking in your body for such a long time. There is only one possibility, that is, before you were born, it has already been in your body and integrated with you, so you have subconsciously regarded it as a part of your body. If it were not for today''s breath, it would not wake up, so... "

    Feng Tianxun''s words did not finish, but yunmo has understood.

    This insect was injected into her mother''s body when she was pregnant with her body, which means that someone wanted to kill her or control her before she was born?

    Cloud ink complexion a little ugly, really his mother saw a ghost, this broken body how so many things.

    "Follow me. Abbot void is good at this." Feng Tianxun stretched out his hand to pull yunmo and quickly walked towards the fast track running in front of him.

    He is not good at insects, but the empty abbot of Tianling Temple specializes in it. Maybe he can see something.

    It''s windy at night, and suddenly it''s a little cold.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, at a high-end reception in a southern city thousands of miles away.

    A middle-aged man, who was chatting with the bosses around, suddenly fell to the ground with a glass in his hand. He could not help shaking twice and his face changed slightly.

    "Mr. Feng, what''s the matter with you?" People around him quickly helped him, a worried face asked.

    The middle-aged man didn''t want to answer. The young model''s EQ was so high that he didn''t disturb Feng Moqing. He took the wine and went to talk to other managers.

    Walking out of the reception, Feng Moqing''s smile quickly disappeared. He reached out and touched his chest. Feng quickly took out the phone and dialed a number: "Chu yunmo''s insect has changed. It''s estimated that she found it."

    A voice disguised on the other side of the phone said, "what''s the matter? Why did she find out all of a sudden? What did you eat? "

    "I don''t know what''s going on. It says it won''t be found, but just now the mother has changed. It''s definitely found." Feng Moqing said that he was also very aggrieved. At the same time, he was very nervous and said, "what should we do now? My dereliction of duty here is small, but if we delay the master''s important affairs, we will be responsible for our death. "

    There was a curse over the phone: "you wait first."

    Drop this sentence and hang up there.

    Feng Moqing frowned and stood in the garden. Damn it, how can Chu yunmo find out? If you knew it would be discovered by her, it would be better to start the bug earlier and eat her. Even if the time is not mature, it is better than now.

    It''s so fuckin ''irritating.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    On the other hand, Feng Tianxun and Yun Mo quickly return to the villa belonging to Feng Tianxun in Dan daozong hotel from the special channel.

    In the villa, the abbot of void, who had been called by Feng Tianxun, looked at the cloud ink that appeared together with Feng Tianxun. The smiling face of Maitreya almost didn''t stretch. He jumped up and yelled at Feng Tianxun: "Feng Chu, when did you move your hand? It''s disgusting. Lao Zhang and I have been looking for Chu yunmo everywhere these days, but we can''t find him. You actually got him when we didn''t know about him. You''re not fair. You... "

    "Cut the crap." Feng Tianxun directly interrupts the roar in the direction of void, and pulls yunmo to the abbot of void quickly: "I''m calling you to see what kind of insect is this?"

    Cloud ink with the spread of the hand, revealing the hands of the black insects are controlled.

    An angry empty Abbot''s line of sight swept the black bug in yunmo''s hand. If he had already rushed to his mouth, he was quickly swallowed. There was a flash of surprise on his face. He looked down at the bug in yunmo''s hand and said, "what kind of bug is this? It''s the first time I''ve seen it."

    "You don''t know?" Feng Tianxun frowned.

    The abbot of void waved his hand: "don''t worry."

    Then carefully from the cloud ink hand took the bug: "hiss, so strong ghost power, Chu cloud ink you learn ghost way?"

    The ghost Qi of the insect trapped by cloud ink is startled. Abbot void looks up at cloud ink in surprise, and then looks down at the insect in his hand.

 Chapter 285

    "In the form of filth? No, it''s not in the form of filthy Qi, but in the form of the darkest and most violent breath between heaven and earth. " The abbot of void looked at it carefully, and his smiling face became slightly serious: "as for the darkest and most violent breath, the most important place should be in the eighteen purgatories of the hell. Does this thing come from the hell?

    No, it''s impossible. The hell has strict control. It''s impossible to let this thing be born in the hell. Where did this thing come from? "

    Is it related to the underground? Feng Tianxun browed tightly, reached out and knocked on the table: "say the point."

    "Don''t worry, wait for me to have a closer look." The abbot of void points out the ghost cage of cloud and ink, and a light of Buddha penetrates into it and touches the black bug.

    The black bug had been tossed by the ghost power of cloud ink. When he met the Buddha light, which was supposed to be the nemesis of the dark, he suddenly turned over and jumped up, opened his mouth and swallowed the Buddha light explored by the abbot of void. Then his body was only one fifth of the size of sesame. In a flash, it grew to the size of a sesame, and the whole body was full of energy.

    The abbot of void took back his hand fiercely, and a trace of shock flashed on his face. Then the abbot of void suddenly said to Feng Tianxun quickly: "you can find a spiritual force to give it."

    Feng Tianxun didn''t know what the abbot of void was going to do, but according to what he said, he explored a little spiritual power to the black bug.

    Immediately, the black bug jumped up and swallowed Feng Tianxun''s spiritual power again. In an instant, it grew into two sesame seeds.

    The abbot of void''s face was very ugly: "soul eating dark ghost insect."

    Ghost eater? What kind of worm is this?

    Cloud Mo blinked an eye, she is sure she has not heard of, but the function is to swallow the host soul?

    Someone wants to eat her soul?

    Oh, then he will come to eat, and see if he has the ability to eat her soul.

    Hearing this name, Feng Tianxun''s face also changed: "are you sure?"

    The abbot of void looked at his face and gritted his teeth and said, "sure, although I haven''t seen this insect, I have seen the record of this insect in my master''s notes. It''s it. That''s right. Once the most poisonous insect in the nether world grows up, it''s possible to devour the Buddha."

    Speaking of this, the abbot gasped again: "although it may be open to question whether we can swallow the divine Buddha, it is a powerful threat to the spiritual power and Buddhist power of our metaphysics. It can swallow up our power and then strengthen ourselves."

    The five poisons and the four corners that came from the nearby room heard this and turned to look at each other. They were all shocked. They could devour their spiritual power and strengthen themselves. That is to say, they beat it to feed it. When they fed it, they turned to eat them?

    What powerful ghost bug is this?

    How can there be such a thing in the world?

    "There is no way to restrain it?" Five poisons can''t help interrupting.

    The abbot of void shook his head gravely: "no, you can''t touch it. How can you restrain it?"

    Their metaphysical cultivation relies on absorbing aura. What they cultivate is aura. What the ghost insects eat is aura. It''s like they grow vegetables and take radish seedlings. When they grow radish, they can only grow radish. The ghost insects are born white rabbits. It''s natural for white rabbits to eat radish. How can they control it? With what restraint?

    "No way. How did my sister yunmo catch it?" All of a sudden, the four corners pointed to yunmo. I can''t even touch it. How did his mother catch this worm all the way.

    The abbot of void looked at the four corners with a bad look: "even if the dragon is born, it''s not strong enough to deal with it when it''s so small. This world has long been the world of this ghost insect. I''m talking about adult ghost insects."

    Five poisons breathed a sigh of relief: "scare me, abbot, you said it earlier."

    He''s still a little chilly in the back.

    Void white five poisons one eye don''t want to pay attention to him, turn a head to grasp the hand of Feng Tianxun: "how do you find this insect?"? This ghost bug hasn''t seen any trace for decades. Today it appears again. Please tell me the trace. We need to discuss the countermeasures immediately. "

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo, who shrugs his shoulders indifferently.

    "Lurking in yunmo''s body, she just forced her out."

    This word falls, the other several people in the room are all Leng for a while, then all changed a face, this ghost insect unexpectedly has been living in the body of cloud Mo, very terrible.

    "Raising ghosts and insects with human body?" The abbot of void was stunned for a moment, and then looked up and down at yunmo with round eyes. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed yunmo''s wrist.

    Cloud Mo waved back to the hand of the abbot of void: "there''s nothing to look at, it''s just a natural spirit."

    "Natural spirit? No wonder you are so young and high in cultivation. " The abbot of void saw that yunmo told him directly about her physical aptitude. He nodded his head and then suddenly shook his head: "although the natural spirit body is rare, it''s not too expensive. It''s not the most suitable place for raising ghost insects. The ghost insects are in your body. That''s... No, it''s someone who wants to kill you." The abbot of void suddenly looked up at Xiang yunmo.

    The cloud and ink are calm. Even Feng Tianxun and the four corners of the five poisons are calm. They all know that.

    The abbot of void looked at Yun Mo''s face, and he didn''t say much. He just said quickly, "before the ghost insect grows up, he will listen to the mother insect. If someone puts this thing into your body, besides monitoring your trace, he can kill you at any time. If the mother insect lets the son insect devour your soul, the son insect won''t listen. Who are you provoking? I hate you so much. "

    "I want to know, too." Cloud Mo sneers.

    Hehe, emotion also installed a time bomb in her body.

    I''m afraid she''ll die.

    Feng Tianxun''s face was as cold as ice, and his fingers were slowly squeezed into fists.

    Today, if it wasn''t for fate, I would have noticed the ghost insect''s awakening and forced him out immediately. Otherwise, if someone behind me one day ordered him to explode himself, the consequences would be

    Feng Tianxun didn''t dare to think about it.

    "So this ghost bug must be raised by someone. Damn it, there are still people who dare to raise this thing. I have to inform Lao Zhang to discuss the countermeasures. By the way, if you are familiar with the seal, the hell and the ghost, you should also ask what happened to this ghost bug and whether it was born from them." When Abbot void got the origin of the ghost insect, he couldn''t sit still. He stood up and talked to Feng Tianxun. He quickly walked out of the room to find Zhang Zhenren.

    "By the way, as soon as the insect comes out of your body, the mother will find it. People who want to kill you probably already know that you have found it. You should be careful." The abbot of void suddenly turned back and threw a sentence to Yun Mo, then turned around and walked away quickly.

    In the room, only yunmo Feng Tianxun and four people with five poisons were left for a time, and their faces were not good-looking.

 Chapter 286

    Feng Tianxun sat on the sofa with a calm face and suddenly said, "uncle, are you not ready to explain it to us?"

    Yunmo looked up and saw Chu Guowei standing behind the door of a half opened room. His face was very ugly and his body was shaking.

    Yunmo holds his left hand and holds the ghost insect in his palm to prevent Chu Guowei from watching.

    Yunmo doesn''t move. Fortunately, Chu Guowei opens the door and rushes towards yunmo: "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you? Your body... Your body... "

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Cloud Mo pressed Chu Guowei''s shaking hand and patted placidly: "it has been forced out. It can''t harm me."

    Five poisons hummed softly beside: "it''s ok now, it doesn''t mean it''s OK in the future. Who can be immortal?"

    Cloud ink head warning horizontal five poison one eye, five poison hold back mouth didn''t speak.

    Chu Guowei''s body trembled violently, and suddenly his eyes turned red and he said, "did Liu Ruhua do it?"

    It seems that her father still has a guess, but

    Cloud Mo sneers: "do you think she has that ability?"

    Chu Guowei''s taut face trembled. He took a breath and put his hand over his forehead. His face was struggling: "Mo''er, I..."

    Yun Mo reaches out his hand to interrupt Chu Guowei''s tangle: "if you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want to say it, I can wait. I''m not in a hurry."

    "I''m in a hurry." Feng Tianxun cut in coldly.

    How can you play with yunmo''s life.

    Cloud Mo slants an eye to see to seal a day Xun, turned a white eye toward him, close your asshole.

    Chu Guowei didn''t see the lawsuit. After a moment''s silence, he took a deep breath and suddenly slapped himself heavily with his backhand.

    "Dad, what are you doing?" Cloud Mo does not agree to reach out to grasp Chu Guowei''s hand, what to do suddenly hit himself.

    Chu Guowei sobbed and held Yun Mo''s hand: "it''s dad who is confused and didn''t tell you the truth as soon as possible, and put you in a dangerous place all the time. It''s dad who is wrong and I think it''s too selfish. If you just don''t want to tell you everything, you won''t be infected with it. From then on, you will live a common life. I know that I think so, but the people who hurt you don''t think so, I''ve been hiding with you for so many years. I think they can''t find you after changing your identity. They know they''ve been there all the time. It''s my fault. "

    Cloud ink looking at tired Chu Guowei, comfort no one, had to reach out and pat Chu Guowei''s hand: "now tell me it''s not too late."

    Chu Guowei stretched out his hand to wipe his face, as if he had finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Mo''er, you knew that you were not born to me, but actually the daughter of Liu Ruhua''s cousin, right?"

    Yun Mo nodded.

    Chu Guowei: "now that things have developed like this, I will tell you. I hope what I know can be of some use to you, but I don''t know much.

    Mo''er, your parents didn''t accidentally die in a car accident, but were killed by someone with premeditation. Today, 18 years ago, Liu Ruhua and I happened to go to them and saw a truck hit them. Liu Ruhua was stunned at that time, and I rushed to see that my cousin was still breathing. "

    Speaking of this, Chu Guowei''s face flashed a miserable expression. It seemed that he thought of the scene at that time. After a pause, he continued: "my cousin is your mother. When she saw me, she grabbed my hand. Instead of me saving her, she told me to help her raise her daughter, that is, you. At the same time, don''t tell anyone that you are the child she gave birth to."

    "Why can''t you tell me?" Five poisons are keen to find problems.

    Chu Guowei: "I asked her this question, too. I remember her eyes were full of panic, her face was scared, but she was very determined, as if she had made up her mind at that moment.

    I was very frightened at that time, but my cousin was extremely calm. She endured the pain of being hit by a car and told me that someone peeped at you in her stomach and thought that you had some innate aura. Eating it can make you immortal... "

    "Ridiculous." Hearing these four corners, I couldn''t help scolding.

    Immortality lies in ghosts. Now there is no ghost letter.

    Chu Guowei took a look at the four corners: "I didn''t believe it at that time. I thought my cousin was stunned by something. I just wanted to find an ambulance to save her. However, my cousin didn''t want me to find her. She just wanted me to adopt you. At that time, I couldn''t oppose it, so I nodded.

    My cousin was relieved at that time, and then she gave me a box containing all her family''s money, so that I could quickly leave with you

    "Let you go?" Feng Tianxun looks at Chu Guowei.

    Chu Guowei nodded: "yes, she looked very worried at that time, as if she was afraid that someone would take Mo''er away. I was urged by her, and I still remember her eyes. If I didn''t leave, she would not die. I had no choice but to hold Mo''er and drag Liu Ruhua away."

    Cloud Mo hears this hesitation way: "can I remember to say is father you pick up finally my parents corpse?"

    Chu Guowei shook his head: "it''s actually the third time I went to clean up the bones. I''ve been there once.

    When I ran away, I couldn''t get through my heart, so I hid you and Liu Ruhua in my car, and then I ran back alone.

    When I ran back, I saw two people with cap, who couldn''t see their faces clearly. They broke your mother''s stomach and picked up a baby from it

    "Another one?" Cloud Mo surprised looking at Chu Guowei, she has brothers and sisters?

    Chu Guowei''s face was full of doubts: "I''m not sure, but at that time your mother only entrusted you to me, and I saw that her stomach flattened down after she gave birth to you. There can''t be a baby in her stomach. Besides, at the beginning, we all knew that she was not pregnant with twins, she was single, but I actually saw them take out a baby, I haven''t thought about it for years. "

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun. What''s the matter?

    Feng Tianxun pondered for a moment: "if there is a man of cultivation, it is possible to pass off his aura as a baby, but is your mother a metaphysician?"

    Chu Guowei shook his head directly: "she is just an ordinary woman."

    Ordinary women''s words

    Feng Tianxun suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at Chu Guowei: "does that baby have a shadow? Is the cry very sharp and white? "

    Chu Guowei was stunned by Feng Tianxun''s question. He frowned and thought hard: "I was very nervous when I saw this scene. I really didn''t notice if he had any shadow. As for the cry, he didn''t have any voice. I... eh, yes,

 Chapter 287

    He is very white, very white. At that time, it was already dark. Originally, I should not have seen him, but he was too white and white. That''s why I saw him. Mr. Feng, if you don''t ask me, I haven''t paid attention to this problem. "

    "Ghost fetus." Feng Tianxun frowned slightly.

    "Ghost fetus?" Five poisons looked at Feng Tianxun in surprise: "master, how can ghost fetus survive with human fetus? It''s impossible? If sister yunmo''s mother really has a ghost fetus in her stomach, she will be swallowed up by the ghost fetus and will not live to be born. "

    It''s a common sense problem. People and ghosts can''t coexist.

    Feng Tianxun looked at Yun Mo: "there is a possibility that the two coexist, that is, the human fetus is stronger than the ghost fetus, so it can survive all the time. Yun Mo is a natural spirit, and the ghost fetus can''t do it. It can only coexist, and no one can do anything about it."

    Five poisons are looking at yunmo with eyes full of light. If they used to admire yunmo, now they admire + 10000. His yunmo sister is too powerful, not from childhood, but from the fetus.

    Chu Guowei was startled: "ghost fetus? You''re kidding. "

    Seeing that Chu Guowei was frightened, yunmo reached out and waved in front of Chu Guowei, carelessly saying, "it''s just a ghost. What''s to be afraid of, dad? It''s all small things."

    A ghost or a little thing? Chu Guowei turns his head and looks at yunmo. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to say.

    His world outlook of more than 40 years, from the cloud ink was broken yesterday to today, is almost broken to pieces.

    "When the ghost fetus was taken away, did those people say anything?" Feng Tianxun looks at Chu Guowei.

    Chu Guowei was silent for a moment: "it was evening at that time. The place where they collided was next to a small forest. The voice was very noisy. I didn''t hear it very clearly. I only vaguely heard them say," this can''t be confused. " It''s probably this sentence, but now I think what they might say is "soul tonifying."

    For so many years, he thought that what those people said was that they could stop mixing, but now he heard a lot of these messy things. In addition to what the abbot of void said just now about eating souls, he suddenly found out that what they were talking about was not mixing, but most likely tonifying souls.

    Soul tonifying?

    Yunmo Ke Feng Tianxun looks at each other quickly. Then yunmo suddenly falls back on the sofa and laughs: "I see. It''s so funny. It seems that the little unlucky guy is not too weak. He can snatch everything from the ghost fetus. It''s good."

    Feng Tianxun did not have a good face. He sank his face and yelled: "it''s good there."

    Five poisons looked at the laughing cloud Mo and looked at the four corners with an unintelligible face: "elder martial brother, I don''t understand."

    Four corners pondered for a moment, and suddenly came to realize that they could not laugh or cry: "if my guess is right, those people should not know what means they used to detect that sister yunmo''s mother has a ghost fetus, and that ghost fetus is very useful to them, so they gave birth to this ghost bug to sister yunmo''s mother, and wanted this bug to devour the ghost fetus''s soul, Then let them take it to the soul.

    However, the ghost fetus was suppressed by yunmo elder sister. The ghost insect that was originally given to the ghost fetus was robbed by yunmo elder sister and integrated into her body. Then she was born together by her mother.

    The group thought that sister yunmo''s mother was only pregnant with a ghost fetus and took it directly after killing her mother. However, they didn''t expect that the ghost fetus had not been devoured at all. I don''t know if it would be useful to them, but it should not be, otherwise they would not come to see sister yunmo in 17 years.

    What''s wrong with you, sister yunmo? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? " The four corners are almost speechless.

    Cloud Mo laughs to show a hand: "grab good, I like."

    When the two meet, they have to be fierce. No matter how good or bad they are, the original owner is finally in line with her taste.

    Five poisons listen to the explanation of four corners, a face cloud Mo elder sister, you are not a fool''s expression looking at cloud mo.

    She''s happy to come back from such a trouble. Is there something wrong with her mind.

    "But why did they come here 17 years later? They should have found out at the beginning?"

    Feng Tianxun: "the blood is different. It takes only one year for a ghost foetus to grow up. It takes 18 years for a human being. The ghost insect is given to the ghost foetus. The ghost foetus is the criterion to judge whether it can absorb the ghost. As a result, the ghost insect can only sleep on yunmo''s body. So the ghost insect has no response in the past 17 years. It only appears when yunmo is almost 18 years old, and is perceived by the people in the dark."

    Chu Guowei now also understood, anxiously and worried, holding yunmo''s hand: "what do you do now? Do those people also want to kill you and your soul? Oh, my God, no wonder my cousin asked me to take you far away. Don''t let anyone know that you were born by her. It can be seen that she knew that there was a ghost fetus in her body. After that, there was nothing wrong, but now she''s on fire. What should I do? What should I do? "

    "What''s the hurry? It''s a piece of cake. I''ve cleaned up the tail left by the little unfortunate guy this time." Cloud ink full face of don''t care.

    It''s rare that she did something to her taste, so she doesn''t blame her for it.

    Moreover, inexplicably, she felt that the ghost fetus might have something to do with her, and she didn''t know why. Anyway, she felt that it had something to do with her. In that case, she would never stand by.

    "The reason of this ghost bug is almost conjectured. Dad, go on." Cloud Mo motioned Chu Guowei to continue.

    Chu Guowei was worried and anxious, but seeing that Yun Mo didn''t care at all made him less nervous.

    After thinking about it, he said, "there''s nothing to say in the back. You should have heard all the things that happened. I let Liu Ruhua stay abroad for a year and take you back as my own daughter. Liu Ruhua knows that I''ve got all the wealth of my cousins, so he has no opinion to help me hide everyone."

    Speaking of this, Chu Guowei sighed: "I''ve been thinking about it all these years when I''m free. I found that my cousin seemed to have known that something would happen to her. All her financial and material resources were taken with her. She seemed to have made a plan for a long time. She should have known that someone was trying to harm her, but there was too little time at that time. I didn''t ask much useful things.

    If I knew today, I would have asked her how the ghost fetus came and how she knew someone was going to kill her? What''s the matter with Mo''er''s abnormality? What''s the meaning of immortality? We can''t be so confused. How dangerous it is. "

 Chapter 288

    "If you ask her, she won''t say." Four corners pondered and looked at Chu Guowei: "it seems that the problem with Liu Ruyun is really big. I have to check her again."

    Last time, he only checked her family and how she died. This time, he had to find out who she had met and what she had experienced.

    "By the way, you said there was something unusual about sister yunmo. What''s unusual?" Four corners suddenly think of this.

    Yunmo and Feng Tianxun look at Chu Guowei when they listen to this question.

    Chu Guowei remembers this very clearly: "before Mo''er was three years old, she would float to a place with moonlight after she fell asleep on the night of full moon, and sometimes she would unconsciously walk in a direction. When she asked why she went, she said to find yunmo..."

    "What?" Leaning on the sofa, yunmo sat up straight.

    Yunmo, looking for her?

    Chu Guowei was startled by yunmo''s big reaction and looked at yunmo nervously: "what''s the matter?"

    "Who is she looking for?"

    "Yunmo, Mo''er said she was looking for yunmo." Chu Guowei repeated: "what''s the matter with you, Mo''er? Are you scared? Don''t worry. You haven''t been like this since you were three years old. It should be because you were too young at that time. We call your name, so we remember these two words. It''s no big deal, Mo''er. Don''t be afraid. "

    Cloud Mo shakes his head, droops his eyes, is silent for a moment, and slowly leans back on the sofa.

    It seems that the ghost fetus may really have something to do with her.

    Yunmo, she can''t make a mistake. The original owner of Chu yunmo is definitely not her own name. What she should call is her, the ancestor of the orc continent, yunmo.

    That''s kind of interesting.

    She has always separated the original owner of this body from herself. Now, ha ha

    Cloud ink mouth suddenly split out a ferocious smile, and then raised his hand to heaven than a middle finger, God you play me right, OK, I accompany in the end.

    Four corners and five poisons

    Are they stupid?

    And Feng Tianxun held out his hand directly to yunmo: "give it to me."

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say anything to him, but yunmo understood and spread out his left hand. Yunmo threw the ghost insect in his hand: "do you want this? Why, prepare to help me deal with the people in the dark. "

    Feng Tianxun didn''t affirm or deny it, but only accentuated his voice: "give it to me." One side will stand up, ready to cloud Mo don''t give him will rob.

    The four corners and five poisons also understand Feng Tianxun''s intention. The ghost insects stay with Yun mo. Yun Mo is under the eye of the people who want to kill her. How dangerous it is. If you give it to their master, it will be different. Yun Mo can avoid danger, and his master can also surprise those people and kill two birds with one stone.

    At the moment, they stood up and stood beside Yun Mo in the front and back directions, forming a triangle with Feng Tianxun. They looked like they had to snatch the ghost insect even if they were fighting today.

    Cloud Mo took a look at three people, suddenly full of arrogant gas burst out, proud of a smile: "look at you are worried about me, I don''t care with you, but, I don''t take the initiative to kill already good, passively waiting to be hit, what good are you thinking. If you dare to put worms on me, you will know what is the ancestor of ten thousand insects. "

    In the arrogant cold laughter, yunmo holds the five fingers of the ghost insect, and five cold ghost forces and sorcery forces are mixed up to attack the trapped ghost insect.

    The ghost insect met Feng Tianxun and the spiritual power of the abbot of void, and ate it. Now he met the power of cloud ink, and even retreated. His head kept shaking, like I didn''t eat I didn''t eat.

    "Eat." Cloud Mo coldly dropped this word, stretched out a finger to point on the ghost insect, the ghost insect was directly pulled open mouth, turbulent ghost power and magic power directly poured in.

    The ghost insect is like a water injected pig. Its body is quickly stretched out, and it is about the size of a baby''s fist.

    "Sister yunmo, what are you doing?" The five poisons were shocked.

    It''s not that you can''t raise the ghost bug. Why does yunmo seem to be fattening the ghost bug? What is she doing?

    Feng Tianxun also frowned: "yunmo, you..."

    He raised his hand to signal Feng Tianxun not to open his mouth. Yunmo poured ghost insects with a contemptuous smile: "it''s just a Soul Eater. If you dare to use it against me, you have to be prepared to lose everything."

    She didn''t know about this soul eating dark ghost insect, but Abbot void said the characteristics of this insect, so she knew how to deal with it. It''s just that the name and image are different, and the essence is almost the same. It''s all insects.

    Bug, it''s the rest of her game.

    The voice of cloud ink falls, the ghost insect in her hand is irrigated by her sorcery and ghost power, and slowly begins to change color.

    From black to white, then from white to transparent, finally fixed on the fist size transparent color.

    After becoming a transparent ghost insect, he no longer struggles in yunmo''s hands. Instead, he looks like he sees his mother insect. He uses his fat head to arch yunmo''s palm. He is cute and cute, like a fat version of a baby silkworm.

    Four corners

    Five poisons

    These several meanings, their eyes did not spend it, why so in a flash, this ghost insect is like a wall grass fell to cloud ink, recognized her as the main?

    Is the ghost insect able to recognize the Lord after a forced irrigation? What kind of bug is this?

    Four corners and five poisons are shocked, but Feng Tianxun''s face is also surprised. Unexpectedly, yunmo still has the ability to command all animals. Now even insects can easily change their ways to listen to her. How many skills does she have?

    After being surprised, Feng Tianxun quickly reacts and looks at yunmo: "you erase the memory of this ghost insect and let it listen to you. Do you want to follow this ghost insect to find the mother insect and the person behind it?"

    Cloud Mo threw the ghost bug in her hand, looking at the ghost bug bouncing happily in her hand, light way: "I don''t need to erase its memory, they are born to listen to me, I just let it understand earlier."

    Drop this sentence, cloud Mo mouth corner pulls out a cold Sen''s smile: "go to the mother insect?"? No, I don''t have the time to go to them. If I want to kill me, I will make them have to kill me. "

    The five poisons and the four corners in shock look at each other. Chu yunmo''s words are a little contradictory and have to be killed. What does that mean?

    Is it difficult to

    They look at each other again, and then look at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun eyebrows touch, a thoughtful look at the cloud ink.

    Have to kill, is cloud Mo holding the key behind that group of people, so let them have to come to kill her?

    What''s the point? What''s the point of that group?

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes are focused on the ghost insect in yunmo''s hands,

 Chapter 289

    The only thing that has changed here is this ghost bug. Maybe the ghost bug in her hand doesn''t just listen to her. Maybe there will be more changes?

    Feng Tianxun picks an eyebrow to look at cloud Mo, meaning she explains.

    At this time, yunmo has picked up the phone and called Yuan Hong: "you don''t mean that there are many live variety show people looking for me to do the show. Promise me one tomorrow, which I want to see all over the network for the first time. I don''t care how you do it, you can do it anyway."

    On the program, the whole network to see the kind of?

    What is Chu yunmo doing?

    The night sky is starry and the sky is like water.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yunmo''s sudden order makes Yuan Hong in a hurry, cursing his mother while happily contacting her for activities like variety show live broadcast. There''s no way. He extremely hopes yunmo will continue to take the road of deduction. Now yunmo suddenly opens such a mouth, and he wants to do it for her even if he kills her.

    There are a lot of variety shows in the big production fire, but the timing is not good enough. Yuan Hong went through the invitation of the entertainment circle at the present stage and only contacted one that is being live broadcast, but will perform live the day after tomorrow. It''s a secondary variety show, a talent show in a small meat city.

    The day after tomorrow is the day after tomorrow.

    After yunmo gave a positive reply, Yuan Hong found the door of the variety show.

    Because cloud ink is very popular in the entertainment industry now, the second level variety show has got cloud ink''s friendly participation. No matter how good people have already been arranged for their program, cloud ink can''t be arranged. I wish my ancestors would hold it up. If they don''t have a place to move, they will play the least famous one. Anyway, cloud ink will be arranged, At the same time, we began to publicize on the Internet without money.

    It''s too late to preheat posters or TV publicity, only online.

    Big V, water army, hot search, all buy, strive to rely on tomorrow''s cloud ink to participate in this point, their program to fry red can''t.

    The time of a day is not much, but not much. In a flash, it''s time for the city talent show to start.

    This program is a live broadcast. Its main location is online. What it wants to show is the stars'' improvisation and passers-by activities. It''s all real without any cutting and post production gimmicks.

    The first two issues were OK. Let''s have a fresh look. I didn''t expect that there was no late cutting. It all depended on improvisation. How many of the stars who came to participate had the quality of improvisation? After a few times, they went to the ditch.

    When the stars make a fool of themselves and lose their talent, they scold the program bloody. Then more invited stars dare not come. This program directly falls from the first to the second gear, and now it is barely maintained with a few fresh meat.

    As a result, the producers, directors and so on were almost crazy when they received the pie of cloud ink. Now when it''s time to watch the live broadcast, they are all on the Internet, watching nervously.

    In the morning, at 10 o''clock, a time that is not prime time at all, the talent show live room opens.

    The host in charge of the program said hello to the audience in the Live Room: "Hello, everyone. I''m Doudou. It''s time for the live broadcast of our city talent show today. Welcome... Everyone..."

    The consistent fluent host suddenly got stuck, stretched his head forward to the screen, and his eyes widened: "am I right?"

    This talent show has been broadcast live for two days. Now it''s the third day. There are tens of thousands of people watching it in the first two days at most. How many people are watching it now?

    One zero, two zeros, three zeros

    "1.93 million? Still rising... "The host was startled.

    And then I saw the audience start swiping the screen.

    "You''re right. Get out of your face. I want to see our ink."

    "Look at yunmo dada, we want to see yunmo dada."

    "Host, go to find Koi Mo quickly. I haven''t heard from her for many days. It''s good to see her perform today..."

    "I''m ink landscape. Here we are."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The speed of swiping the screen is too fast for the host to watch.

    Yesterday, when she knew that Chu yunmo would come to their variety show, she thought that it might explode. But she didn''t expect that Chu yunmo''s popularity was so strong. At the beginning, it had already exceeded two million audiences, and it was still in this period of time.

    "Directly lead the team to find Chu yunmo there, mainly to broadcast her, the other few just in the middle of the broadcast." The director''s excited voice came from the host''s ears.

    Yesterday, I bought the water army advertisement for nothing. Today, from the beginning, the traffic has already reached the position that their program has never reached. Broadcast it, and immediately broadcast cloud ink. First, stabilize the traffic and talk about other things.

    After pressing the broken ear, the host regained his composure, waved to the audience in the studio with a smile and said, "we all want to see our special guest today, Koi Mo, right? Do you know what our competitors are going to do today? Where are we going to find her? "

    I don''t know.

    The sweet smile of the host almost didn''t stop. I don''t know the content of the program. Can you be a little more tactful if you are not distracted.

    "Well, well, I can see that you all come here for Koi ink. I don''t want to say much nonsense. I''m the first one to take you to Koi ink today. The assistants take the cameras and follow me."

    Watching the program group so pure and unadorned, they went directly to yunmo, and the audience in the live broadcasting room smashed down their planes and cannons, giving the program group a wave of gifts.

    For the first time, the host couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw someone who was looking for so many gifts. He just rubbed his hands to look greedy: "ouch, Koi ink is really Koi. Look, we''ve received so many gifts before we saw her. It''s not only Koi, it''s all a golden doll. No, I''ll find her later. I''m sure I''ll go up and touch some, The living Golden Doll must be touched hard. "

    In the studio, comments that must be touched flew up.

    Host with live assistant driving all the way fly, 20 minutes came to a square.

    Now at this point, the old people who get up early for exercise are gone, and the young people who go to work are at work again, which is not a noon break. There are only a few people who come and go in a hurry in the square, and there is no popularity at all.

    The host''s car stopped: "look, let you urge me, now Koi ink has not come, I''m too early."

    According to their scheduled itinerary, they first went to shoot another 3-line small fresh meat and gave yunmo a little time to prepare. They knew that the audience in the live broadcasting room wanted to watch yunmo, but yunmo had not come yet.

 Chapter 290

    Host Doudou looked at the live broadcast room which has broken through 5 million people, and simply broke the jar: "I''ve never made such a mistake before. See, if I go back and get fired, I''ll go to your door to ask for food. If I give a dollar, I can also ask for 5 million. If I go, I can ask for 6 million people. Yes, I can ask for 6 million."

    The audience in the studio seems to be shocked by the production team who is so unconventional. After a moment''s silence, they burst into laughter.

    This program is for fun.

    It''s really terrible that this program can be done like this.

    It''s sand sculpture.

    Laughing, the host suddenly saw yunmo with duckbill hat and two assistants, carrying a pile of things to the center of the square, immediately excitedly pointed the live camera at yunmo''s direction, and quickly said: "Koi Mo is here, she''s really on time. She said that at 10:30, she''s really here every minute.

    Oh, I''ve been disturbed by you. I haven''t introduced what today''s competitors are going to do. They don''t have any money on them today. They have to earn 1000 yuan through their talents. Otherwise, they will be punished. I don''t know if Koi ink can earn 1000 yuan.

    Eh, it seems that she is carrying a stool and a table. What is she going to do? Shouldn''t people in the performing arts circle be good at singing and dancing? "

    "Close up, close up, I want to see Koi."

    "Quick, quick, go to occupy a good position, the host, you only say what you say here, go up and shoot."

    "This square seems very close to me. I''m absent from work. I''m going to see a real person."

    "The one upstairs is waiting for me. I''m on my way."

    "I envy that you can see real people upstairs. I also want to come. Why don''t Koi ink come here to shoot?"

    "I''ll go. Don''t make any noise. Look what Mo Mo has done. Am I dazzled?"

    "Camera closer, camera elder brother, do you eat? Run faster, you can''t see people clearly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the cloud ink coming out in the live studio, I was crazy in an instant.

    Host see this simply do not stay in the car, with the shooting assistant to go to the central square of cloud ink.

    In the middle of the square, yunmo wears a hat behind him and sticks a mustache on his face. He puts down the table he is carrying and pats the dust on it. Then he takes out a few pieces of paper and a pen from the bag on his back and puts them on the table in order.

    Next to him, dressed as a middle-aged fat man, he put down his chair and let yunmo sit down. Then he pulled out a bamboo pole from the back of the chair. With the help of five poisons, he took out a piece of cloth from the bag behind him and strung it up with a bamboo pole. With a wave in the wind, he stood behind yunmo.

    Close to the host

    What did she see?

    "Fortune telling?"

    Standing on the huge cloth behind the cloud and ink, the word fortune telling flutters in the wind and glitters in the sunlight.

    Yesterday, there was no time to communicate with yunmo, and then the host who didn''t know what talent yunmo was going to show was stunned.

    The audience in the studio was stunned.

    fortune-telling?

    What is it?

    Is yunmo''s talent fortune telling? Is she here to be funny?

    In the face of the host and the audience in the live broadcast room, five poisons put the backpack on the table, directly opened the zipper, revealing the contents.

    Red, with the head of a great man, a hundred yuan bill.

    A bag of money, a bag of brand new stacks of money.

    Well, isn''t it impossible to bring money?

    Why did Chu yunmo bring so much money?

    Does it conflict with the rules of the game today?

    Without waiting for the host and all the audience to question, the four corners behind yunmo slapped a big fan sign on the right side of yunmo''s desk, on which

    Compere: "one thousand one trigram, forbid to establish compensate 1 million, calculate accurate, dare to say not accurate, consequence is at your own risk."

    Host

    Everyone in the studio:

    Dead silence, dead silence.

    It''s as if time casts a curse on everyone at this moment. Everyone is still.

    The hot wind in the morning blew across the square, bringing a heat wave.

    "Hey, it''s not allowed to set up a stall here. How can you set up a stall here? Let''s go, let''s go... I''ll pay a million?" Someone saw yunmo''s stall.

    "What, a million for what, a million for what?" Was just that person a voice scream, to attract the eyes of the people came over: "a hang 1000, not allowed to pay 1 million, suck, really false?"

    Somebody take a breath of air.

    Attracted by the loud voices of these two people, the people passing by the square all turned their heads to this side.

    Yun Mo sat on the chair, leaning against the back of the chair, lazily playing with the ghost insects in his hands. He stretched out his little finger, lifted his hat up, showed his face, and pulled his lips at the host who was in the same place with a smile: "it''s true, the old and the young are not deceived."

    Several people who were standing beside yunmo and looking at the slogan heard yunmo speak and subconsciously looked at yunmo. Then one of them suddenly exclaimed: "Chu yunmo, are you Chu yunmo? The star who saved a lot of children? "

    Cloud Mo raised an eye to see an eye, full face surprised looking at her middle-aged woman, a Yang eyebrow: "if false guarantee change."

    The woman immediately exclaimed excitedly, which attracted the people who were watching around.

    The host was startled by the scream, and finally recovered. He could not help reaching out and patting himself on the cheek. He suddenly turned back and yelled at the Live Room: "am I blind? You say I have no eyes, right? Is this Chu yunmo? She... What is she doing?

    I''m shocked now. I don''t know what I''m talking about. It was yesterday that sister yunmo suddenly said that she would come to our program. I''m sure that no one in the program group has ever seen sister yunmo and never set up such a program for her. No, no, no, I don''t know whether it''s a program or a way for sister yunmo to change money. I''m in a mess. I can understand a thousand dollars in a hexagram, But if you don''t allow it, you have to pay 1 million. My God, please give me some time. I don''t know what to say now. "

    The host is completely incoherent.

    In the incoherence of the host''s words, a dead silence of the live room suddenly exploded. In a flash, everyone could only see the barrage flying like lightning. They couldn''t see what was written on it clearly. They were almost connected. Even the cloud and ink people on the screen were completely covered, leaving only the flashing white light.

    "What''s the matter? Is the director stuck? You can''t get stuck at this time. " The host subconsciously yells at the rear conductor in the earphone.

    "No cards, just too many bullets, too fast." The director''s voice came from the earphone.

 Chapter 291

    Yesterday, they specially found someone to guard the live broadcast server here. Although the data in the background is about to soar to the sky, it can still be rescued. However, with Chu yunmo''s operation, their background will become a dog in the future.

    "Come on, let''s send more technicians over there. Make sure my live broadcast is on the way."

    "News came from the live broadcast platform. Tens of millions of people poured in just in a moment, and more people came to land in the future. I''m afraid a live broadcast can''t support it. You can split it quickly."

    "Send someone, immediately send 3, no 5 live hosts in the past, quickly, surround Chu yunmo there for me, don''t miss a scene."

    "All right, all right, now..."

    The host heard that the director was already in a hurry. Her heart was even more flustered. She had never presided over such a big situation. Looking at the nearly 20 million people online in the live broadcast, her feet began to soften.

    Mom, what is Chu yunmo doing? Is she crazy or crazy?

    After a few minutes of the barrage flash, finally that round broke out in the past, although the barrage is still very fast, fortunately can see.

    "I love beans. What kind of operation is this? Does she have to lose more money to die?"

    "If you''re not allowed to pay 1 million yuan, Chu yunmo, you wait for me. I''ll come right away."

    "I won''t be in this class today. I''ll fight for one million."

    "Isn''t this really arranged by the crew?"

    "Divination? Is Mo Mo really good at divination or fake? Be careful that you lose your fortune today. "

    "Now people dare to do anything for the sake of being red. Haikou like this dares to boast. I''ll wait to see the face slapping."

    "Slap you MP, in order to love beans, I will come right away, even if love beans are not accurate, I also say accurate, in order to save money for love beans, I fight."

    "Shit, our boss just left work. I saw that he was still putting live broadcast in his hand."

    "What class are you going to take? It''s a rhythm once in a blue moon. I don''t think white work is so big."

    "Friends, I''ve arrived at my destination. I''ll go to find Koi Mo fortune teller right away. If I get that one million yuan, I''ll send 100000 red envelopes here today. We''ll wait."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All kinds of comments in the studio fly up, and all the people who see this scene are excited.

    At the same time, all kinds of passers-by and big V began to forward micro blog, a hang 1000 yuan, no compensation of 1 million, such a big gimmick of things who want to get involved.

    However, most people are in a state of sarcasm, sitting and watching yunmo lose his fortune today.

    So, it''s 10:30 in the morning, the embarrassing time, cloud ink news as long as wings in general, flying toward thousands of families.

    At the scene, Yun Mo was sitting lazily in a big chair, with one leg on his back. It seemed that he came here to bask in the sun, rather than the party who had made such an amazing slogan.

    There were not many people in the square, but with the recognition of yunmo and the exposure of the location in the studio, many people came from all directions.

    Standing at the four corners behind Yun Mo, he lightly touched the ground, and a yellow amulet was pasted on the ground by him.

    The crowd came to a stop two or three meters away from yunmo, as if there was an invisible wall blocking them.

    But now the people who come here are so excited that they don''t notice it at all.

    "It''s a big tone. You''re not allowed to pay 1 million for a thousand. OK, I''ll be the first one to eat crabs. I''ll see what you can figure out for me." In front of yunmo''s stall, a bald middle-aged man suddenly squeezed out of the crowd and was about to sit down in front of yunmo''s stall.

    Five poisons quickly step forward to stop the middle-aged man, and then look back at cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo slants to stir up the canthus of the eye to sweep bald male one eye, lightly ordered a head.

    Five poisons see this, side open body, just let that bald man pass.

    The bald man walked to the stool in front of yunmo''s desk in three or two steps, sat down, took out a handful of money from his pocket, counted ten pieces, slapped it on the table in front of yunmo, and looked at yunmo excitedly: "count, you can count it for me. I can''t deny whether you are a star or not, whether you''re coming to show or stir up people, I''ll take the money. "

    Cloud Mo plays with the transparent ghost insect in his hand, looks at the bald man with a smile, and slowly opens his mouth: "don''t you have the mentality of saying that I''m not accurate in any case and taking the money to leave? Why talk about the scene?"

    The voice is not big, but through the microphone in the hands of the host who has rushed to the front, holding the radio, it spreads all over the crowd in an instant.

    "Poof." For a moment, there was a roar of laughter in the crowd.

    The bald man''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment when he was so mercilessly exposed. In the crowd''s laughter, he choked his neck and was afraid to pat the table in front of yunmo''s face: "do you count? Don''t you dare to forget it. "

    Cloud Mo leans on the chair, threw the ghost insect in the hand: "I have what dare not, calculate."

    A little joy flashed in the bald man''s eyes. He reached for the paper and pen on the desk and said, "do you want me to write a word or drop a..."

    "No need." Without waiting for the bald man to finish, Yun Mo said lazily: "the brow is red, and there is money on his face. Today, he should have made a small fortune."

    The bald man who was interrupted didn''t have time to question that cloud Mo didn''t need it, so he was shocked by the words behind, and his wrist couldn''t help shaking.

    Yes, he just negotiated a small business. He made a small fortune with an income of more than 50000 yuan.

    This... This really counts?

    Without waiting for the bald man to be shocked, Yun Mo continued: "the bridge of the nose is slightly collapsed in the mountains, the lips are thick and the color is dim, and there is a mole on the forehead. It''s on the palace of Xing Ke, and it''s good for parents."

    Speaking of this, cloud ink finally condescends to descend expensive up and down carefully looked at the bald man one eye, that one eye saw bald man whole body is a shudder, as if he was stripped by this eye, what shadow hidden things were seen out in general.

    "Life without children."

    Hearing this remark, the bald man held back the cold hair behind his back, gritted his teeth and choked his neck, and yelled at yunmo: "fart, my wife and son are OK, and my parents are OK. Don''t curse me. I''ll tell you what a mess you are. You can''t say for sure. It''s a thousand miles away, Even the cheaters under the overpass don''t talk like you. If you lose money, you will lose money for me. "

    The bald man jumped up and banged the table and roared at yunmo.

    Even if Chu yunmo was right, he would say that he was not right,

 Chapter 292

    But now it''s not a matter of accuracy. It''s just bullshit. The bad days are gone.

    All the onlookers saw that the anger on the bald man''s face didn''t look like camouflage. They all looked at yunmo together. Really?

    This is the first hexagram. Will you lose money?

    A million is a million.

    At the same time, the live broadcast room has already poured into 30 million viewers, and the barrage has also been flying.

    "No, I''m not sure? Since you don''t know fortune telling, how dare you open such a big field? You are going to die today. "

    "Ha ha, I''ll say I''m here to slap my face. I''ll let you make a splash."

    "The first one is going to lose money. Is it true or false?"

    "I''ll go. I thought this man was arranged by the program team. I didn''t expect that he was really a passer-by. What should Mo Mo do now? Do you really lose money?"

    "What''s wrong with this program? I don''t know how to arrange people to go up. I don''t know how to fire people. I''m so angry. If my Koi ink loses money today, I''ll go to your TV station and cry."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    With more and more people entering, the live broadcast room is almost about to explode.

    At the scene, yunmo looks at the bald man who jumps in front of him with angry face. He seems to be delighted by the jump and laughs lazily: "life without children is life without children. If you have a son, in addition to adoption, it means that you wear a green hat and help others raise a son. I said that this old brother, it''s useless to jump here. He wants to jump back. Today, I put this word here, If you have a parent-child, I will pay you 10 million, not to mention one million. "

    It sounded lazy, but there was a definite sound. All the onlookers were silent and looked at the bald man.

    The bald man didn''t expect that Yun Mo would be so resolute. He was ready to burst into a rage after being stunned. With a wave of five poison hand, he said coldly, "don''t let you splash here. Don''t you hear me?"

    In a word, drink the bald man, five poisons cold snort, reach out and point to yunmo: "Chu yunmo, big star, miss of Chu group, you are famous. You are not a liar under the overpass. If you cheat you, you can still run. Go back to check. If we Chu yunmo are wrong, no matter you are in the newspaper or on the Internet, you can come to find it, and you can pay 10 million or 10 billion.

    But if you don''t dare to verify it and want to make false money, then you''d better think clearly. We can help you figure it out, and we can also help you to verify it. It''s not us that will fail at that time. "

    Speaking of this, five poisons looked at the bald man who was green and white, half angry and half suspicious. He sneered and said: "I advise the following people who want to do fortune telling, it''s better not to come with the mentality of false money. If your motivation doesn''t exist, don''t blame us for lifting your face. If you want to do it, do it well. If you don''t want to do it, just watch the fun. People should respect themselves and others will respect you."

    The clear voice was thrown out and fell into the ears of every group of onlookers. Some of them nodded and some of them changed slightly.

    The bald man gasped, and his face was red at this time. Anger and shame coexisted, and his eyes were full of anger.

    Take a few deep breaths, bald man heavily hit the cloud ink table, roared: "Chu cloud ink, you wait for me, this is not over."

    Cloud ink eyelid a pick: "not finished? Yes, you should punish your parents. Calculate the time. It''s almost time for your parents to have an accident. "

    The bald man was furious: "what did you say, Chu yunmo, you..."

    "Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone on the bald man suddenly rang.

    The bald man didn''t want to pay attention to the sound of his mobile phone, but the ring was specially set for his father. Just after listening to Yun Mo''s words, he was still a little flustered and subconsciously took out the ring to open it.

    Doudou, the host standing next to him, quickly put the microphone on the bald man''s mobile phone.

    "Hello, Dad, you..."

    "Son, come on... Your father fainted at home just now... Come on, Wuwu..."

    No one could hear the words behind, just a bang, and the onlookers exploded.

    Is that true?

    Oh, my God, I just said that his parents would have an accident. It would happen soon. This

    Is this person arranged by the program group or a passer-by?

    If it''s a passer-by, does Chu yunmo really know fortune telling? How accurate can it be? Mom.

    Many of the people on the scene came to see yunmo benzun and Wai to watch the excitement. What Ben held was the mentality of watching the artists'' performances. Now the whole people are shocked, isn''t it true?

    However, we can''t watch the live broadcast room any more. Anyway, we have rushed to open five live broadcast rooms directly, and then the passenger flow is diverted, just like the weather on a summer afternoon, whizzing wildly.

    As for the barrage, there is no barrage.

    The host directly turned off the barrage, otherwise even cloud ink face can''t see, too he so frightening.

    The scene was in shock.

    Then, after the bald man ran away, the scene was silent for a moment, and his passion burst out like fire.

    "I, I want to tell fortune."

    "Chu yunmo, count one for me, count one for me."

    "I, I sign up..."

    "Get out of the way, the one in front. I''ll count one."

    "Chu yunmo, look here. I want to do fortune telling."

    "I..."

    Crazy surging crowd, almost all of them raised their hands, toward the cloud Mo vigorously swing, calculate, calculate, they want to fortune telling.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and took out his ear, standing at the four corners behind her, came forward and slapped a label, ten trigrams, on the table.

    "Today, it''s only ten trigrams. If there are too many, there are still nine."

    I thought it could be calculated casually, but I didn''t expect that I could only calculate the ten trigrams. Now there are only nine trigrams left, so the excited people around me are even more excited, and they rush to the direction of cloud ink.

    But fortunately, the four corners saw the opportunity early and set up the Jedi. How crazy the people around them were, they couldn''t get to yunmo''s side.

    Moreover, with Yun Mo''s divination here, the security guards around the square also rushed over. Seeing this, they started to maintain the order spontaneously.

    Although the scene was crowded, there was no incident such as hurting people. After all, yunmo didn''t say in advance when he came here to do divination. There won''t be too many crazy fans who can come to the scene.

    After pulling out his ears, yunmo stretched out his hand and pulled the microphone on the host Doudou''s hand: "be quiet for me."

    A light drink, all around the crazy call to suppress down.

    After suppressing the cry, yunmo just glanced up at the crowd around, and finally settled on the live broadcast aimed at her.

    Reach out to throw the ghost insect in the hand, cloud Mo is facing to live broadcast hook lip evil spirit smile

 Chapter 293

    "There are only ten places. If I choose my own person, you must think it''s the shooter I''ve prepared for a long time. In this case, in order to avoid being unfair to you, let my pet help me to choose someone."

    "Pet? Is that the worm in your hand? How do you choose it? "

    "Well, isn''t that a machine toy? Is it alive?"

    "What is this?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When people nearby hear Yun Mo''s words, they all look at the ghost bug in Yun Mo''s hands. Several hosts in charge of the live broadcast point the camera at the ghost bug.

    At this time, big orange, who was busy making money while watching the live broadcast in Beijing, was very angry. She jumped up and kicked the table in front of her, and the cat''s eyes glared: "what, when did the broken insects from there become her favorite? Love pet, I love you fart pet. How can it be? I haven''t been in front of you for two or three days. I dare to find other guys for me. I''m so angry. I''m so angry. "

    The little paper next to him snorted bitterly. The broken things from there dare to let yunmo call it pet in front of so many audiences, and he doesn''t have to look at his weight. He can''t get it in terms of seniority.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    No, I''ll go over and see what this little worm is. Dare to take my place while I''m away, and see if I don''t give it a good look.

    Big orange closed the computer in front of her and turned around to go.

    It''s only a few days since I''ve been away from yunmo, and there are other things taking advantage of it. That''s great. I don''t want to kill it.

    Small paper will follow.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." When Yuan Hong saw this, he immediately held down two of them. Are you kidding me? If these two guys he knew were going to leave, he would be the only one left here. The rest were ghosts. Even if his heart was strong, it would be better if it was not strong enough.

    "You two have run away. What''s to be done here?" Yuan Hong held one hand: "orange, you said that you and yunmo are friends. Why should a friend care about the position of pet? You are not her pet. You are the right men in the company, the Secretary General and the director of personnel department. You are the indispensable right men of yunmo. How can a pet compare with you, You know, pets can be changed at any time, but you can''t change your right arm. "

    Big orange and small paper

    Yuan Hong seems to be quite right.

    Seeing this, Yuan Hong immediately turned to the Minister of finance who worked as a translator with him. The female ghost that yunmo had dug up from the two realms gave him a wink.

    The finance minister pursed a smile, spread out the computer and said to the big orange, "orange block, I need to spend money here, I need your approval."

    Now there is no aftercare work, so the director of the aftercare department, who is also in charge of the business department, also intervenes: "at present, they have been ranked to 2711, and their various requirements have been recorded. They need the approval of the director of personnel department to start the next things. There are also several animals recruited. They have been trained and need you to arrange their positions, you..."

    Damn, there are so many things.

    Big orange and small paper bite their teeth together, and then turn around and stare at the ghost insects in the live broadcast. When they finish this wave, they get the company on the right track and come to settle the accounts with it.

    Hum.

    Not to mention the jealous big orange and small paper, cloud ink holding the ghost insect on the table on the square, and then grabbed a stack of paper placed next to it, wrote a word in ink on nine of them, and then piled them together with the stack of white paper in front of the ghost insect. Fang said with a smile: "my favorite, you can choose whatever you want."

    The transparent ghost crawled on the stack of paper, sniffed Yan''s brain bag and looked up at yunmo, then turned to look at the thick stack of paper in front of him. After being quiet for a second, he happily shook his head against the stack of paper and flew out of the stack of paper.

    In a flash, dozens of papers flew out of the table and flew in all directions in the light wind.

    "Ah..."

    "Grab..."

    Looking at the paper flying up, the crowd immediately scrambled up.

    Several anchorperson immediately to the chaotic crowd is a fierce shot, looking at such a scene, who has not questioned cloud ink is to find a shooter to support her field, so there is no target to fly paper, can specify the target is strange.

    In a moment, all the paper flying out was caught in the hand.

    "Oh, I have no words on this one."

    "I don''t have one."

    "Ha ha ha, I have this one. You get out of the way, Koi ink, you calculate for me."

    "I''ve got some words, too. Hahaha, I''m lucky today."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There are white and black, disappointment and excitement. Nine pieces of paper fly out at will, and the dust falls in the hands of nine people.

    In the envious sight of all the people around, nine people came out of the crowd and walked to yunmo.

    The first one to squeeze over was a woman. She looked twenty-seven or eighty-eight. She couldn''t be said to be beautiful. She was medium-sized and lacked a little bit. She had a lot of freckles on her face, but she was energetic and full of sunshine.

    Under the permission of yunmo, the woman sat on the stool in front of yunmo, with a blush on her ordinary face: "Koi ink, I think... I want to count my marriage."

    Originally, she wanted to say a lot to yunmo. She liked her very much, but when she sat in this room and looked into yunmo''s eyes, she found that those unimportant words could not be uttered. She just spit out the thoughts she wanted most from the bottom of her heart.

    "Marriage." Yunmo nodded and looked at the woman carefully: "your temple is a little concave, and your marriage is late. In addition, does your home house face north? There should be a river in front of the door? The river water keeps flowing all the year round. In sunny weather, the water waves reflect the sunlight like a mirror, and all of them shine into your ancestral home

    When this remark comes out, people around you look at each other. It''s too big. It''s reliable to say that there is a problem with your face. How can you figure out the ancestral home? You''re not a fortune teller, you''ve installed a radar, right?

    One by one, they all stretched their heads and looked at the fortune teller. Chu yunmo''s calculation was accurate or not, but you gave me a word.

    There was also a lot of noise in the studio.

    You can figure out what other people''s hometown looks like at a glance. That fortune teller dares to boast like this now. It''s fake. It must be fake.

    However, there are also many people who are against it. It''s because now the swindlers dare not say so. If yunmo dares to say so, he must have real ability. Otherwise, how dare he say so.

    What''s more, everyone saw the bald man just now. I''m sure we all know that Chu yunmo must have real ability.

    There was a lot of noise in the studio.

 Chapter 294

    Now, the woman who was too shy to look at yunmo raised her head and looked at yunmo in disbelief: "you... How do you know?"

    As soon as the words came out, people on the scene and in the studio were shocked.

    Really?

    Did you really figure it out?

    They have witnessed the process of selecting people. There is absolutely no possibility of cheating. If the candidates are not cheating, it only means that

    My mother, is Chu yunmo really a magic calculation?

    At the scene, yunmo ignored the woman''s shock: "there is a line on your jaw. It should be that there is water in your ancestral house. Although it''s a good orientation to sit south and face north, it''s not a good thing that the water near the gate is too close to the river, which hinders your marriage."

    "Well, what am I going to do? Shall I go and fill the river The woman was told by yunmo that she was in the ancestral house. Before fortune telling, she only believed 5 points, but now she has 100 points. She looks at yunmo anxiously.

    "That''s not necessary." Cloud Mo shook his head: "you go back, hang a mirror in front of your ancestral house, reflect the water light into your ancestral house, at the latest three months will have a good marriage."

    That''s it. That''s it?

    The woman looked at yunmo. After half a blink, she opened her bag and took out all the money. She said: "Koi Mo, I didn''t take much money with me today. These are not enough for me to get it immediately or transfer money by wechat. Please help me change Fengshui. I... I..."

    Cloud Mo stretched out his finger and tapped on the table. The ghost insect, who was sitting on the table, immediately climbed in front of the woman and opened his mouth to the woman. It looked like he ate you when he dared to speak. He looked silly, but he was full of ferocity.

    The woman was startled by the appearance of the ghost insect, and the words behind her couldn''t go on immediately.

    Cloud Mo this just light way: "one thousand one hexagram, already collect money, geomantic change have not easy also have easy, you just need to do according to what I say, three months invalid, you come to me, next."

    Mercilessly, they command ghosts and insects to drive people out.

    The ghost insect splits its sharp teeth at the woman and rolls quickly. If it doesn''t roll, I''ll bite your face to death. Its tail also urges it to slap and roll on the table.

    The woman is driven up with a dull face, doesn''t it mean that it costs a lot of money to change Feng Shui? Why is 1000 enough here in Chu yunmo? This... This

    The onlookers around know that the hexagram has been accurately calculated by yunmo from the moment they look at the woman in shock. Seeing yunmo shouting, a man in the third row immediately rushes up: "I, I, it''s my turn, I want to calculate..."

    "Wait a minute." The man''s excited words haven''t finished, a little cold light drink came from the crowd, and then several people separated a road, a woman came in from the outside.

    He was haggard, pale and skinny. A faint odor came from the wind when he walked around. It was like the smell of maggots in the toilet and the smell of rotten corpses. People could not help frowning.

    Cloud Mo lifted eyelid for a while, see always person.

    Xuan Ling?

    Why is she?

    That day''s flow floret, looks charming star, just a month''s time, has become like this, ha ha, cloud ink complex droop eyelids, no mouth.

    Yunmo recognized Xuanling, and many young people around him also recognized Xuanling. One by one, they were surprised and shocked. The buzzing voice came out in an instant.

    "Xuanling, ah, it''s Xuanling."

    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why is Xuanling so ugly?"

    "A few days ago, I opened the news that Xuanling was ill. She didn''t take good care of her health. What are you doing here? I really don''t care about her body."

    "Strange, how can I smell Xuanling''s bad smell?"

    "Don''t say, I smell it, too. It''s a little disgusting."

    "Xuanling''s face is a little white and not human..."

    "It''s not only white, it''s not like people. Look at that skinny face, it''s just like a skeleton shelf. What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. It''s good to survive on a desert island a month ago, but how can people be so thin in a month?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    All kinds of comments rushed to Xuanling.

    Xuanling''s face changed slightly, but her steps were firm. She went straight to yunmo. After taking a deep look at yunmo, Xuanling turned her head and looked at the third man who wanted to tell her fortune: "100000, buy this number in your hand."

    I''ll go with that one.

    The people who have just been shocked by Yun Mo''s divination are shocked again by Xuanling.

    One hundred thousand a number, my God, do they have problems with their ears, or does Xuanling star have problems? Money is not money?

    Is this to support Chu yunmo or something? It''s just... It''s just

    People around and in the studio can''t find words to describe the mood at this time.

    They don''t understand the heart of the rich.

    Ignoring all kinds of sight and noise around, Xuanling coldly looked at the man in front of her: "sell or not?"

    With her question, one of the men who followed her took 100000 yuan out of his bag and put it on his hand.

    The man in the third row recovered from the shock. Without saying a word, he handed the paper to Xuanling: "sell it."

    100000. That''s 100000.

    Chu yunmo''s fortune telling is good, but it''s also something that can''t be seen or touched. Who knows what''s going on, and he doesn''t have anything to ask for now. A fortune teller''s number can''t attract people with 100000 yuan.

    Xuanling took that piece of paper from his hand and threw 100000 yuan to the other party.

    With a real hundred thousand yuan, the man was so excited that his eyes and nose almost twisted together. Holding the money, he got out of the crowd and ran away quickly.

    Not in charge of the man, Xuanling holds the number and turns to sit in front of yunmo. She puts the number on the table and stares at yunmo: "I''m a fortune teller."

    Cloud Mo droops eyelids and doesn''t make a sound. He just reaches out his hand and slowly touches the ghost insects crawling on the table. He doesn''t want to pay attention to Xuanling.

    Seeing this, Xuanling clenched her teeth and lowered her voice. In a voice that only allowed her and yunmo to hear, she said, "five million yuan, you can''t take my list. But today, it''s your own words. The ten trigrams of fortune telling, I didn''t steal or rob. Now the number list is in my hand. You have to give me fortune telling."

    Yesterday, when she saw that yunmo would appear as a temporary guest to shoot the variety show, she thought that she had to come to the scene to block her, until Chu yunmo made her have to help in full view of the public,

 Chapter 295

    But I didn''t expect that Chu yunmo''s program today is actually a fortune teller. That''s just right. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take any effort.

    Hearing Xuanling''s words, yunmo slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at Xuanling coldly with a sneer: "must I? I''ll change my rules if I want to. "

    Xuanling stares at yunmo''s eyes: "if you turn around, you won''t be afraid to lose a lot of fans and everyone will spit on you?"

    "Ha." Cloud Mo can''t help laughing after hearing this: "I''m never rare."

    She never thought about going the way of acting. If she didn''t go, what would fans do.

    Xuanling didn''t expect yunmo to reply like this. She was stunned for a moment. Is chuyunmo not afraid of losing fans? How can it be that an actor doesn''t care for fans? What else can she be?

    The words of refutation and ridicule had reached her lips, but Xuanling didn''t say it, because she saw yunmo''s eyes. It doesn''t matter, she doesn''t care, she doesn''t care at all. That kind of light look in her eyes is really indifferent.

    She, it really doesn''t matter.

    Xuanling''s chest tightened for a moment, and suddenly her bitterness and resentment rose up. She paid so much to be red, just for red, but the person in front of her didn''t care about it. However, she was red, but angry. It''s unfair to be naive.

    After biting her teeth, Xuanling pressed down her resentment and looked at yunmo: "OK, you can change your rules if you want. I''m like this now. You must have your purpose when you suddenly parachute to be a guest today. Otherwise, you won''t be in such a hurry. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll make a mess of you. I''ll make your purpose impossible."

    Yesterday, it suddenly came out that Chu yunmo was going to parachute. She inquired about it. It was a very sudden parachute, not a gimmick. There must be a reason for such a sudden. No one in the entertainment industry is a fool.

    Cloud Mo heard this, his eyes narrowed for a while, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes¡° It''s very deliberate. "

    Xuanling to cloud ink cold eyes, gritted her teeth: "you don''t see me, I''m forced by you, there''s no way."

    "I can''t help it?" Cloud Mo heard this sneer: "ten years for twenty years Universiade, I forced it?"

    As soon as Xuanling heard Yun Mo''s words, her eyes suddenly burst into a frenzy and excitement. She pressed her hands on the table and leaned forward toward Yun Mo, with a look of panic and excitement: "I knew it, I knew you could figure it out, you have real skills, you really have real skills."

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to throw the ghost insect, and his face was proud: "I have real ability, but I won''t give it to you."

    Xuanling''s excited look slowed down a little, and a rush of color came out of her face. Her upper body almost crossed the table in front of yunmo and stretched out to yunmo: "are you really not afraid of me?"

    Cloud ink a hand: "casually."

    Anyway, she only needs the exposure rate. As for the exposure rate, it doesn''t matter.

    Xuanling saw that her forehead was full of green veins, but she had nothing to do with this kind of Chu yunmo. She could only bite her teeth and say, "what do you want? I''ve offended you on the desert island survival program. OK, if you can''t swallow it, I can now apologize to you in front of the national audience, compensate you, or kneel down. I''m willing, as long as you forgive me. "

    While speaking, Xuanling was about to get up and kneel down to yunmo.

    "No Cloud Mo coldly a wave hand, have what grudge have what grudge, she at that time revenge, won''t keep new year.

    Her holiday with Xuanling is long past.

    She didn''t want to take Xuanling''s list because this woman can''t die and money can''t turn it around.

    Xuanling was stopped by yunmo. Seeing that yunmo didn''t want to talk to her, she couldn''t control the urgency on her blue and white face. She slapped her face on the table and yelled: "what do you want me to do, you can forgive me, you say."

    The voice was a little louder, and it was immediately recorded by the people around and the microphone. In an instant, the people''s eyes changed when they looked at yunmo and Xuanling in the middle of the crowd.

    By the way, Chu yunmo and xuanlin have a festival.

    In the column "survival on a desert island", the two people fight directly, regardless of their face. Now they fight each other on such an occasion, which

    This is not to support at all, this is to tear down the field, see xuanlin like this is going to start.

    There''s a good play, there''s a good play.

    All eyes were wide open, ears cocked up and they looked at each other with gossip on their faces.

    In the live broadcast room, I got excited greetings and calls from all kinds of relatives and friends. When I learned that there was a Shura hall here, I also found time to open the live broadcast room.

    In just a few minutes, the traffic in several live broadcasting rooms has reached an amazing 52 million people watching online.

    Frightening traffic, so that a few responsible for live host hands are shaking, never seen such a scene, it makes them excited and nervous..

    "Forgive? Don''t say that to me. I''ve never had a problem with you. " Yunmo reaches for the ghost bug on the table and puts it in front of Doudou host''s live mobile phone, giving all kinds of features of the ghost bug and spreading it.

    Xuanling didn''t care about ghosts and insects at all. Hearing the words, she said excitedly, "since you think we don''t have a holiday, why don''t you help me?"

    "Not happy." Cloud Mo pinches the ghost insect.

    The ghost insect showed two big white teeth and yelled twice at the live video screen, with a fierce face.

    Xuanling almost died of anger when she heard Yun Mo''s words: "not happy? This is a life, a life. Chu yunmo, since I didn''t offend you, I beg you to help me, help me. "

    Looking at Xuanling pull down all face, low voice to ask her to save her, cloud ink drooping eyes put the hand of the ghost insect on the microphone, holding the voice of the two of them, and then coldly hook up the lips: "but is a life, your hands so many lives, when they die, why don''t you think that is also a life."

    When the cold words came out, Xuanling''s face suddenly turned white and covered her chest. Xuanling looked at yunmo: "you... You..."

    Holding her chest in both hands and looking up at Xuanling coldly, Yun Mo''s face was expressionless: "since you want to find out, OK, I''ll make it clear to you today.

    Do you think it''s because you gave up ten years of life for twenty years of great fortune, and now you are rapidly weakening and dying? Wrong. You are in your 70s. Even if you give up 10 years, you should live to 60 years old. If you are less than 30 years old now, there will be no such problem.

    Why do you have such a situation? You know it in your mind. You can use animal brain to beautify your face. Ha ha, beautiful face, beautiful face. Is their brain delicious?

 Chapter 296

    Do you feel comfortable with the screams they make when they die? Are you happy with the taste of being alive? "

    "No, no..." along with Yun Mo''s words, Xuanling''s face finally couldn''t see the extreme. She couldn''t support her body with her hands. She sat down on the stool and took a quick breath before she came back to herself: "I didn''t, I didn''t, Yun Mo, i..."

    "No?" Cloud Mo eyes a Li, stretched out his hand directly in front of Xuanling hit a loud finger: "that I give you open a sky eye, you see for yourself."

    With this sentence falling, Xuanling only felt that the light in front of her eyes changed slightly, and then the picture in her sight changed.

    A bloody cat on her arm is biting her skin. There are several dogs around her legs. They have no skin and a hole in their head. They are biting her legs.

    Behind them, more than a dozen big dogs were staring at her with blood all over their body and resentment on their face. Looking at her eyes, they all barked at her fiercely.

    Xuanling shivered. She had seen these dogs and cats before. She had killed them. She had watched them tied up and killed them with her own eyes.

    Xuanling couldn''t help but step back for a moment, and then her back seemed to lean against something, so heavy that she could hardly breathe.

    Xuanling subconsciously looked back.

    "Ah..." a scream, Xuanling crazy general jump from the table, rushed to cloud ink.

    Behind her, there are all kinds of bloody cats and dogs. There are hundreds of them. They are stacked on her back, and each mouth seems to be holding her flesh and blood. They are determined to kill her and die with her.

    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.

    Standing next to yunmo, the five poisons stretched their legs towards Xuanling. Xuanling fell down with a puff. But now she didn''t feel any pain. She crawled towards yunmo on the ground and screamed: "yunmo, you let them all go away, all go away, I won''t eat them, I won''t eat them."

    "Go away?" Cloud Mo coldly looked at Xuanling crawling at her feet: "it''s late."

    Cats and dogs have spirits, and all things have spirits. Although the law of the jungle is the rule of the world, life and death have their own destiny, killing is different.

    A knife to it a pleasure and abuse Shuang, slowly torture it to death, the two can not be compared.

    Xuanling, your retribution has come.

    "No, no, yunmo, you save me, you save me." Xuanling climbed to yunmo''s feet, reached out and grabbed yunmo''s feet: "I was just in a bad mood at that time, so I vented a little on them. I changed it. I''ll change it later

    There was a time when she didn''t flatter the gold Lord behind her. She couldn''t find any good resources. Her uglier acting skills were inferior to hers. She could step on her face to show her anger. She was extremely depressed, but she had to keep beautiful sunshine outside. She had no choice but to find wild cats and dogs on the side of the road to vent.

    Watching them flogged by her, their hair burned by her, their limbs cut off by her, their crying in front of her, their miserable death, that feeling made her never feel better, she could dominate everything, she could decide other lives, that feeling was addictive.

    Cloud ink directly kicked Xuanling''s hand: "too dirty, don''t touch me."

    "Yunmo, I beg you, I..."

    "My name is what you can call?" Yunmo didn''t hide the disgust in her eyes at all. She looked at Xuanling with a cold face: "if you dare to do it, you should dare to do it. The day you start, you should think that sooner or later you will have this day. No one can save you."

    Throwing down the successful words that made Xuanling change her color, yunmo suddenly gave a sad smile and lowered his head to approach Xuanling: "however, I can kindly tell you that although your face is not the life of great wealth, it''s also the appearance of food and clothing. It''s hard to be a movie queen, but there''s no problem to be a front-line one.

    Ten years of life for 20 years of good luck. Ha ha, Xuanling, Xuanling, your life is good enough. You can only go against the trend when you change the big distance. When you get to the extreme, your fortune will decline immediately. It is clear that you have a long life. When you come to today, there must be something hateful about the pathetic person. "

    Hearing this, Xuanling''s pale face couldn''t help changing. She stared round and looked at Xiang yunmo. Her mouth opened and closed, and she couldn''t speak.

    "Good life... I... I was... Good life..." after a long time, Xuan lingcai squeezed these words out of her teeth.

    The look on his face could not help collapsing.

    "Oh, by the way, eating animal brains can''t make you look beautiful. On the contrary, it will summon the spirits to haunt you. Are you sure the master you are looking for is not your enemy?" Cloud Mo shakes his head.

    Blind pursuit of good luck and appearance, the result is easy to go astray.

    Can life be changed lightly?

    It''s pathetic.

    "Ha... Ha..." Xuanling uttered two sounds from her throat, like crying or laughing. Her pale face was so ferocious and twisted that people could hardly look directly at her. She seemed to want to say something to yunmo, but she screamed twice. She didn''t say anything, and her eyes fainted.

    Cloud Mo see this dynasty Xuanling behind several bodyguards hook a finger: "take away."

    The bodyguards looked at yunmo and Xuanling. Half a sound, one of them went forward and frowned, picked up Xuanling who had fainted, took a step and stopped to look at yunmo: "can it be saved?"

    "No Yun Mo shook his head directly.

    With so many grievances, she should die.

    Xuanling''s dead cats and dogs are all grateful to yunmo for not interfering in their affairs and allowing them to take revenge.

    Cloud Mo didn''t say much, just waved to them.

    The local government didn''t ask about their revenge. It can be seen that they were allowed. Why should she intervene? Besides, she is from the animal side. She killed so many lovely animals, and she didn''t kill her in advance. She has already abided by the laws and regulations here. She can still save such a vicious person as Xuanling.

    Wave back Xuanling people, cloud ink turned his head to see the people around are looking at a complex face away Xuanling.

    Although they had blocked the microphone when they spoke just now, the people standing nearby could always hear them. Moreover, the screams behind Xuanling were so loud that it was impossible to make them inaudible. These people seemed to have heard them.

 Chapter 297

    I heard that. What should I do?

    Let''s make it cold.

    Anyway, since she dares to come, she is ready to make everything public.

    Looking up at Doudou, the host with a complicated look, yunmo coughs twice to draw people''s attention back. Then he grabs the ghost insect playing on the microphone and puts it in front of the live video. He says faintly, "Why are you so quiet? Scared? Oh, you have to believe in science. "

    God doesn''t believe in science.

    Do you think we are stupid when you tell us to believe in science?

    All the people around looked at yunmo with an expression that could not be explained.

    As for the studio, I didn''t hear what yunmo and xuanlin said just now. I just saw xuanlin''s sudden madness, and they all speculated in the studio. At this time, listening to yunmo''s words, we couldn''t help laughing. Science, well, we believe in science, we know fortune telling.

    Ignoring the people around, yunmo glanced at the studio, bent the ghost insect in his hand to the camera for a few radians, formed a small circle, and said slowly: "come on, I''ll show you my favorite beauty in the middle. Let''s see if I''m cute?

    It''s lovely, and its name is also lovely. Of course, the most lovely thing about it is that as soon as it grows up, it can eat its mother, and then become the new king among a group of ghost insects to replace its former mother. When will I grow up? Soon, it will grow up tomorrow, and then I can pass it, He''s in charge of all his ghosts. "

    In the live broadcast room, all the people who were amused by such inexplicable Amway ghosts as yunmo laughed.

    What kind of soul eating dark ghost insect, listen to the name of the two can''t speak, and eat the mother insect, which is cute, it''s very scary, OK?

    What''s the command of its ghosts? You should be the remote controller. Click it a few times and you can command it by remote control. That''s a good idea.

    However, as soon as you look at the ghost bug in yunmo''s hands, you know it''s fake. It must be a new type of simulation toy. I don''t see that some quick hands have already checked Baidu Encyclopedia. Is it OK that there is no such bug on it? It''s completely made up by yunmo.

    Ha ha ha, there was a lot of joy in the studio.

    People at the scene are also amused by yunmo to forget what happened just now. Haha, they laugh like a ball. Only Doudou, the nearest host, looks at the ghost insects close at hand, and looks at yunmo who seems to be smiling, but has a straight face. He always thinks there is something wrong.

    It seems that this ghost is not a fake. What is it?

    The live broadcast of yunmo''s fortune telling has attracted a lot of people''s attention. It has spread rapidly in China through various means of transmission. Many people are watching the live broadcast at this time. They all know such a thing and see ghosts and insects.

    ¡­¡­

    "Patta." In a villa in the middle of the southernmost city, a cup was smashed on the ground, followed by a sharp roar: "what''s the matter, why does the ghost insect recognize her as the master?"

    At the same moment, a phone call came over: "adult, you watch the live broadcast of Chu yunmo, the ghost bug has a problem."

    "You know there''s something wrong. I just want to ask you, the ghost bug is not under your command. Why do you recognize her now?" The man, who was called an adult, yelled angrily at the person on the other end of the phone.

    "My Lord, I don''t know. Ghosts only listen to their mothers. This is the first time I''ve seen ghosts recognize others. Don''t get angry, my Lord. What are we going to do now? Once the ghost insect grows up, it can really devour the mother insect and ascend the throne. I don''t know what Chu yunmo has done, but look at that ghost insect. It''s about to start to change sharply. Once it grows up tomorrow, its power can destroy the mother insect immediately. " The people on the other side of the phone also spoke in a hurry.

    "Damn it." After the adult cursed fiercely, he said in a deep voice: "can you destroy the mother insect so far?"

    "Yes, the whole body of the ghost insect is transparent, and its power is obviously many times higher than that of the mother insect. As long as it grows, it can directly blow up the mother insect in a long distance, and then replace it. At that time, it only needs Chu yunmo''s command, and so many of our ghost insects will have problems. Then... Something big will happen." The people on the other side of the phone are very anxious.

    The adult clenched his fist and looked back. In the live broadcast, yunmo put ghost bugs in front of the live camera with a smile. Her eyes were full of anger. This Chu yunmo is openly declaring war on them. Today, she is not doing any variety show fortune telling. She is just telling them that she wants to kill her and get back ghost bugs through the live broadcast. Come on, If you don''t come today, you''ll wait for her to show them tomorrow.

    In the live broadcast, yunmo suddenly pinches the ghost insect, and then blows to the camera, making a sense of fireworks explosion with his fingers.

    That adult sees this fist almost clench of click to ring, this Chu cloud Mo is to say to them, she will let ghost insect blow up all their son insects, too explicit demonstration, too obvious provocation.

    However, they have to accept the call, otherwise, Chu yunmo may really blow up all the ghosts and insects and disrupt their plans.

    It''s unreasonable to fight birds all day and be threatened by swallows today.

    "I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll inform you and prepare everywhere." People who are called adults jump out of their teeth.

    "Yes."

    Hang up the phone, the man called adult frowned and pondered for a moment, and immediately dialed another phone: "please tell the master that there''s a little trouble with the ghost bug. I''m going to mobilize some people to come out tonight and ask the master for approval."

    ¡­¡­

    The sun was shining and the heat was rolling.

    Live cloud ink finished the ten trigrams, and then in more and more people, hands pocket stand up: "finished, go back to sleep."

    It''s almost noon. What''s the sleep.

    The square has been surrounded by a crowded crowd on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. Hearing the words, he exclaimed excitedly: "Shensuan Mo, when are you going to come to fortune telling tomorrow?"

    So, from Koi ink to Shensuan ink.

    Yunmo steps out of the room and grabs the microphone and the live mobile phone from the host Doudou. He looks straight at the camera and says, "you see, I''m accurate today, aren''t you?"

    The reply in the studio is too fast to see, but all the people in the square shout yes.

    Yun Mo nodded his head and turned back to five poisons.

    Five poisons took out a book from his trouser pocket and handed it to Yun Mo with a smile.

    Cloud ink took the book, the cover aimed at live, positive color with recommendation: "see this, you can also calculate so accurate."

 Chapter 298

    Everyone in the studio looked at the book held by Yun Mo, and suddenly they were all silent.

    The fortune telling rules of overpass swindlers

    This

    All of them look confused.

    Cloud Mo opened his eyes and said a lie: "after reading this book, you can become a master in one month, a master in two months, and you can start a sect in three months. I''m a genius. I''ve only read it for three days, and there''s absolutely no problem in cheating. One book will sell for 3 yuan and 50 thousand times of profit, but I''ll tell you in advance who will be cheated or whose trick is not good. Don''t come to me."

    Yuan Hong told her that she couldn''t publicize the new thinking of Fengjian fan. Otherwise, she had to pull it back later. Anyway, she didn''t have the heart to publicize how accurate her fortune telling was. She had already conveyed what she wanted to convey, and other things didn''t matter.

    A pass of nonsense pulled out, cloud Mo Ning Dun a second, and then very sincerely way: "fortune telling is not reliable, we have to believe in science."

    The hell now believes in science. How can she fall behind the hell.

    With these words, the four corners and the five poisons also cleared up the stall, and directly one person opened the way to one person''s palace, protecting cloud ink and left.

    Where the three people passed, the crowd of onlookers somehow gave way to a channel, so that the three people went away unimpeded.

    A red sun was in the sky and the ground was dead.

    Do Chu yunmo think they are fools?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Cloud ink''s airborne City talent variety show has aroused strong repercussions on the Internet, and has spread to almost every place where there is a network. Due to the operation of cloud ink, there are all kinds of things on the Internet, but cloud ink doesn''t care, and the program group doesn''t care.

    Some people say that it represents popularity, traffic and money.

    As a result, after only half a day''s fermentation, the program team collected all the data in the evening, and confirmed that today''s City talent variety show has achieved great success. After ecstasy, the program team threw a huge sum of money to hold a celebration banquet in the hot spring villa behind Lishan.

    Lishan hot spring villa is located on the outskirts of Beijing. It has the upper wind and upper water. It is a favorite place for the second generation of rich people in Beijing. It is very luxurious.

    Intoxicated by the night, the mountain breeze comes with the fragrance of flowers, which is much cooler than the busy city at the foot of the mountain.

    In the villa, yunmo holds a glass of fruit juice and relies on the corridor of the pavilion full of mountain flowers. He slowly twists a few pieces of fish food and throws them down the corridor to feed the koi in the fish pond below. It looks so leisurely.

    The ghost insect crawls on the corridor railings beside her and drools at the plump Koi that swims and grabs food below.

    Not far away, the mountain villa is full of voices. All the guests and staff of the program team are in it at this time. The rare audience rating burst, making them almost crazy.

    Yunmo turned to look at the brightly lit villa and rubbed the temple. She didn''t know how the people inside enjoyed the noise. She went in for ten minutes and was shocked by the noise.

    "Whine, whine, whine..." the cry of ghosts and wolves came from inside, and the five tone incompleteness made the ghosts and insects almost fall into the fish pond.

    "Sister yunmo, how did you come out? Come in, let''s play together. You can talk about what you like. " Someone came out of the villa to look for yunmo.

    Cloud ink toward the bearer raised a cup, perfunctory way: "it''s too hot inside, I come out to cool for a while, you play your first."

    Come on: the air conditioner is almost 10 degrees. Is it still hot?

    But now yunmo is their eldest sister. They still want to ask yunmo to sign the second city talent show. All yunmo says is imperial edict. She says heat is heat.

    It''s true that yunmo doesn''t mean to go in, and the visitors dare not force him. It''s said that yunmo didn''t even go to the celebration banquet held by the program group of survival of desert island. It''s very embarrassing for them to be able to come here today. They dare not force this ancestor.

    "Well, you play here first, sister yunmo. I''ll get you some fish food. You can feed it as you want." The visitors ran away with great eyes.

    Cloud ink ignored the hospitality of the visitors, looked up at the top of the head of a bright moon, the night has been deep, should come.

    His eyes narrowed slightly. A sharp cold light flashed through yunmo''s eyes. Holding up, yunmo threw all his fish food into the pond below. Watching the koi compete, yunmo patted the residue on his hands, reached for the ghost insect, turned and walked down the mountain.

    Night, very thick, very quiet.

    There was no roar of traffic, no sound of people coming and going on the mountain path, only the cicadas chirping in the grass nearby, which made the night quiet and frightening.

    After passing through the exquisite buildings and leaving the hot spring villa, yunmo goes to the mountain road that the villa must pass.

    This is the characteristic of Lishan hot spring villa. Other hot spring villas are built at the foot of the mountain or at a relatively low place, but they are actually built on the top of the mountain. What they want is the feeling of seeing all the mountains.

    Cloud ink one hand inserted pocket, one hand carrying a long burden that I don''t know from there, slowly walked down from the top of the mountain, all the way to a slightly protruding hillside.

    Standing here, yunmo looks down.

    In the dark, there is only a faint light coming from the curve of the mountain. From her, it looks like a faint silver jade belt winding around the black mountain, like a dragon.

    "It''s a good sentence to be as graceful as a bird and as graceful as a dragon." Cloud ink overlooking the jade belt, suddenly chuckled.

    In the middle of her laughter, she could almost hear her breathing in the night. Suddenly, there was a roaring sound of the accelerator. It was like countless beasts hiding in the darkness. At this moment, they all roared and showed their fangs from the darkness.

    At the same moment, countless lights came out from the front and back, and the white light pierced the dark night, making the cloud and ink almost shine into the day.

    More than a dozen black cars roared towards yunmo from two directions. At the same time, dozens of motorcycles carrying people in black with weapons came to yunmo with murderous whistling, desperate determination and belief in death. Regardless of the speed and distance of the workshop, they rushed to yunmo with death, Shi wants to kill Yun Mo on the mountainside.

    Yunmo still kept the posture of overlooking the mountain, but didn''t see the group of cars coming from the side suddenly. The corners of his mouth outlined a charming arc, and he stretched out his hand and gently pointed in the air.

 Chapter 299

    "Boom..." I just heard a loud noise blow up in the middle of the mountain. The cars and locomotives rushing towards yunmo were still on the way, and they were blown up to the sky.

    The red fireball rises from the ground, the hot fire wave pushes away layers of black, and winds across the ground, swallowing the sudden beast in the dark with unparalleled momentum.

    "It''s useless to do this again." Cloud Mo shakes his head and looks at the silver ribbon at the foot of the mountain with a scornful sigh.

    The same trick is not necessarily useful for ordinary people. Besides, it''s still good for her. She really looks up to the people who want to kill her.

    "Bang Bang..."

    "Ah, there''s dynamite..."

    Screams and the sound of each other flying in the night, the silent night finally tore open the veil of camouflage, become no longer calm.

    The burning fireball in the black hillside burned into a campfire like color, warm around the cloud and ink, looking down from the sky, forming a semicircle with the cloud and ink as the center.

    "Bang Bang..." at the same moment, several loud noises were heard one after another in the sky, and a piece of firecrackers rushed into the sky, blooming fireworks in the night.

    Under the black sky, suddenly a string of colorful fireworks, Qi Qi Qi blooming in the night sky, the monotonous black rendering into a magnificent and colorful color.

    Cloud Mo raised his eyelids and glanced at the fireworks in front of him. His fingertips slowly touched the ghost insect crawling on the back of her hand: "it''s beautiful, don''t you think so?"

    The ghost insect can''t speak, just raises his head and nods constantly.

    Cloud Mo once again chuckled, and then slowly turned to look at the side of a sea of fire, sighed: "in this world, not only you can use explosives, understand?"

    Unfortunately, no one who has been sent to the west at the same time can answer her.

    On the top of the mountain, the members of the program group, who were shocked by these huge explosions, just stretched out their heads to see what happened outside. Then they found the fireworks in full bloom in the sky. Immediately, their heads retracted again. It turned out that they were setting off fireworks, no matter they continued to hi.

    A few fireworks, a few down the heavy roar from the sea of fire creeping behind the rolling over.

    The black shell, the heavy base and the model of the tank are walking through the fire, moving slowly towards the cloud ink.

    The explosion and the sea of fire did not threaten them at all. It seemed that they were only scratched by ants.

    The speed is not fast, even very slow, but it completely blocks yunmo''s road from the front and back. Unless yunmo flies from the sky, it will never leave in front of them.

    "Is this an armored car?" Cloud Mo blinked two eyes, a little novel looking at the car driving in front of him, only armored car can resist explosion and fire, right?

    The ghost insect squeaked his head.

    No, No.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to flick a ghost insect''s head: "cooperate."

    Bug: Well, he nods.

    Raised his eyelids, cloud ink looked at the Yellow Rune paper pasted on the black car body in front of him. Through the cold glass, he saw the people inside raised their guns to her.

    It''s not outrageous to be able to get so many explosives to blow up her forces and get some guns.

    A bright smile flashed in yunmo''s eyes when she was red by the fire. Her right hand fished out the long burden behind her. She took it in her hand. With five fingers moving, a rocket launcher appeared in yunmo''s hand.

    Carrying a rocket launcher, cloud ink aimed at the black strange car.

    That black strange car looks at cloud ink to suddenly take out bazooka, seem Leng for a while, the car bumped on the ground for a moment.

    Cloud Mo grins and faces the car.

    "Boom." The super explosive force and destructive force roared out, toward the strange car pasted with Rune paper.

    "Touch..." in an instant, the strange car that just turned a blind eye to the explosive and the sea of fire was blown up by yunmo''s rocket launcher.

    The man with the gun inside had not had time to fire at yunmo, so he was sent to hell by the fire.

    Other people in the strange car, who followed closely, started shooting at yunmo.

    However, there is still such a long distance between the two sides, where rockets can hit, pistols and other short guns can''t reach that distance at all, and the bullets just hit the ground halfway.

    Ignoring the fierce gunfire, yunmo looked at the split half of the car and shook his head: "I thought it was an armored car, but it turned out to be an iron car with a charm. It''s useless. I specially found this rocket launcher which is said to have the strongest firepower. It''s really a bull''s knife to kill chickens."

    The man in the strange car on the opposite side: ''"

    You blame us for that?

    Armored vehicles, is that what they can move?

    If they had this ability, they would have gone to seek hegemony for a long time. They also need to lurk here to engage in assassination. It''s really... It''s really

    I''m so angry.

    And what''s the operation of a rocket launcher?

    An ordinary woman, even if she is not ordinary, is not a metaphysical person, but the metaphysical person should use these things to compete with them?

    Why is there such a sharp weapon as a rocket launcher? In this country, bazookas are not easy to appear in the hands of ordinary people. What''s the matter with Chu yunmo?

    Their estimation was wrong. They thought that Chu yunmo would set an ambush for them, but with their powerful firepower and strength, they would be able to clean up Chu yunmo easily. They knew that Chu yunmo''s firepower here was stronger than them. This... This

    This is ridiculous.

    "The other side''s firepower is fierce, and the sniper is sure to..." the person in charge of contacting in the strange car hissed, and then they heard the opposite bang of a gun from the communicator, and then the object they contacted lost the signal.

    Damn it, there''s someone on the other side.

    Their ambush sniper was killed.

    It''s no wonder that the people in the car are complaining and reporting quickly. Turning the rocket launcher, yunmo bombards the strange car behind him.

    Looking at the sparkle in full bloom and the strange car smashing apart, cloud Mo tut tut two: "no wonder the four corners like to use this, it''s a bit cool."..

    While saying this, he filled in the artillery fire and bombarded the follow-up strange cars for several times.

    "Crackle..." the strange car in full dress didn''t give full play to their effect, but it was blasted into residue by the gunfire of cloud ink.

    "So it''s gone?" Yunmo stretched out his neck to have a look around, a strange car is gone, all of which were blasted into defective products by her. Yunmo regretfully put down the rocket launcher in his hand, why don''t we have more, she hasn''t had enough.

 Chapter 300

    "Sure enough, it''s still technology. I''m going to change my Shensuan trading company into a Shensuan trading company." Cloud Mo threw the rocket launcher on the ground and patted his hands with a straight face.

    With such a powerful firepower, the charm is nothing. Sure enough, technology is the productivity and the driving force.

    Take off the hands of ash, cloud ink squint to see the direction of the whirling shadow behind the sea of fire: "still not out, is to wait for me to please?"

    The people behind the shadow didn''t seem to think that yunmo would notice him. They were silent for a few seconds, and then disappeared into the woods.

    Seeing this, yunmo stepped on the rock beside him and charged forward for a few steps. A somersault turned over from the sea of fire and fell in front of the forest, his hands full of pride: "it''s useless to see the fire dare not come over. Now I''m here, and I don''t want to kill me. I can tell you that today is the only chance, if you still can''t kill me, You can wait for the whole army to be destroyed tomorrow. "

    Cold and full of arrogant voice, with the night wind toward the woods and mountain road flying away, filled the whole area.

    There was a moment of silence in the woods.

    Then came the sound of whizzing as if there were some flying insects.

    By the fire behind him, yunmo looks at the direction of the forest rising up a black fog, inadvertently looking at the past as if it was something like fog, in fact, accompanied by the buzzing wings to incite the sound, this is a group of insects.

    "Chu yunmo, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Under our eyes, you can hide from us for so long. However, today is your end. Those who dare to be so rampant in front of us are not qualified to go to hell. " With the buzzing of insects, a hoarse voice came out of the woods.

    "Hell? If I want to go, I don''t want to go. Even the hell can''t let me go. You are birds. " Cloud Mo looks up is a sneer, not backward to avoid, but once again toward the direction of flying insects to meet up a few steps.

    The people in the forest didn''t expect that yunmo was so rampant, so they said angrily, "OK, OK, let you see the power of my blood worm."

    Voice Piaofei see that a group of fog like insects rushed out of the woods, and finally revealed their true colors.

    Sesame size, whole body blood red, a pair of big eyes almost occupy one-third of the body, there is a sharp thorn in the mouth, in the fire light reflects the cold blood red light, make people shudder at a glance.

    "Blood bug." Cloud Mo looked at the dense flying over, visual inspection did not have 10000, there are thousands of insects, high raised eyebrows.

    "As long as one adsorbs on your body, you will be sucked into a dry body. Chu yunmo, I see how capable you are to resist so many blood worms." The people in the woods gave a laugh of victory.

    Yunmo looked at the red blood insects that were less than half a meter away from her. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the blood insects that were close at hand. Instead, he turned to see the place where she made a sound: "is there something wrong with your brain? Do you need me to introduce you to a mental hospital to check your brain? "

    "Chu yunmo." The people in the woods roared, as if they were angry by the words of cloud and ink.

    "Tut tut." Cloud Mo tut tut two, turn a head to already fly to the blood insect on her face door to stretch out a hand.

    Those blood insects, who were flying fiercely, stopped for a while before yunmo''s action. Then one of the leading blood insects didn''t struggle at all, so they fluttered their wings and landed on yunmo''s fingers. They bowed their heads toward yunmo devoutly.

    And the blood insects behind it, Hula waving their wings around the cloud ink, flew up, circle by circle, like a hundred birds dancing around the Phoenix, light and beautiful, almost lifted the cloud ink to fly up, the piety and appearance can''t see a little lethality.

    Cloud Mo raises the blood bug that stops on her finger, turns to look at the direction of people in the forest, provocatively raises one eyebrow.

    There was a moment of silence in the woods, and then there was an unbelievable roar from the man: "what''s the matter? Chu yunmo, what have you done to my blood worm? "

    Why didn''t his blood worms go to suck Chu yunmo''s blood, but they were devout as if they saw their king. What do you mean?

    Is Chu yunmo their king?

    You''re kidding.

    "What do I need to do?" Yun Mo put his pocket in one hand and played with the blood worm on his finger in the other hand. He was so leisurely that he couldn''t be leisurely any more: "I told you to go and have a look at your brain. It''s rare for me to be so kind-hearted. You didn''t listen to my advice.

    I said that you are really stupid or have brain problems. I can subdue your ghost worms to mine. Do you use these lower level blood worms to deal with me? Are you delivering food or teammates? Do you need me to thank you

    People in the woods

    This... This is not true. It must be what Chu yunmo did to their blood insects?

    "Shh, Shh..." there were several urging tones from the woods.

    The blood insects flying around the cloud and ink, in these tones, not only did not attack the cloud and ink, but turned their heads and face fiercely towards the people in the forest, threatening to open their mouths, like you dare to urge, we will eat you.

    The people in the woods can''t believe it. What''s the matter? His blood worms don''t listen to him. What''s wrong with these blood worms?

    It''s clear that Chu yunmo didn''t do anything, just stretched out a finger, and they completely rebelled, which

    What the hell is going on?

    The people in the woods were almost mad.

    Listening to the rude voice from the people in the forest, yunmo raised the left corner of his mouth and played the blood worm in his hand: "go, my little lovely ones, if you dare to kill me, you will take his life."

    "Hula..." the blood insects flying around the cloud and ink immediately turned around and flew to the man hiding in the forest.

    "Ah, you don''t come here, don''t..." the scream of panic had disappeared before it was over.

    It takes only one minute for a blood worm to suck up a person''s blood and turn a person into a corpse. Thousands of blood worms can go up together without a second.

    Cloud Mo looked at the direction of the woods and sneered: "what a fool."

    Playing with insects in the face of her insect playing ancestor, I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.

    "Pa pa pa..." a few rounds of applause came from the woods, and a figure came out with the applause: "it''s a natural spirit, your ability is really excellent, completely beyond our expectation. If we didn''t really need your soul, I think we would like you to join us."

 Chapter 301

    Cloud Mo raised eyelid to sweep an eye to come a person: "Feng Moqing."

    Ben''s arrogant and fearless Feng Moqing was stunned: "do you know me?"

    Chu yunmo should not know him. He and Chu yunmo have never been masked.

    "Oh, by the way, the ghost bug is in your hand. You should know me from it." After being stunned for a while, Feng Moqing quickly reacts again, and then looks at the transparent almost invisible ghost insect on Xiang yunmo''s wrist, and his face is full of sighs: "ghost insect is about to be fed by you in one or two days. I really don''t know what method you used. I really want to save your life."

    You should know that if the ghost insects are bred, if they are not raised well, they may not be able to develop in ten or eight years. However, it only took Chu yunmo a day or two. The child insect is about to surpass the mother insect and become the king among a group of ghost insects. This method makes him itch. If it is enough for him to learn, it is not a snap to dominate the world.

    Thinking of this, Feng Moqing shook his head again: "unfortunately, unfortunately, I really don''t want to kill you."

    It''s a pity.

    Cloud Mo cold eyelid looking at Feng Moqing there to talk to himself, a face of I really pity you, want to leave your life, but I have to take your life of hypocrisy, disgusted mouth: "villain died of too much talk."

    Feng Moqing: "ha ha, I really like you a little."

    Yunmo directly raised the ghost bug in his hand.

    Feng Moqing saw a helpless smile on his mediocre face. He stretched out his hand and was afraid twice.

    It''s in his clapping.

    The half hillside where yunmo stands is in all directions, with silver light spots rising orderly. It looks as beautiful as a firefly.

    However, with the rise of these light spots, the formation under them also showed their true colors. According to the eight trigrams formation, they were orderly arranged on the mountainside, one after another, one after another, overlapping, and the whole cloud and ink were surrounded inside.

    The temperature in the surrounding mountains drops instantaneously, directly from summer to winter.

    The gentle breeze turned into a sharp and sharp cold wind like a knife. In the cold wind, the trees around were quietly cut into pieces and collapsed toward the ground.

    The trees were cut, and even the flowers and plants at the foot were not spared. The clumps were like being cut open by an invisible sickle, flying in the cold wind.

    It''s full of murderous air.

    Yun Mo kept his hands in his pocket and glanced at her side of the array to show her true face: "killing array overlaps trapped array, strangling soul taking town and killing array, ha ha, it''s almost the same, finally showing some eye-catching means."

    Feng Moqing was surprised and said, "do you know all of them? Genius, genius, you are good at both insect repellent and array. Why did we find you 17 years late? If we found you early, our Lord... "Speaking of this, Feng Moqing paused for a moment, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes:" no, no, it''s better now, you will be so many, just right, just right. "

    Looking at the excited Feng Moqing, Yun Mo slowly stretched out his hand and touched his chin: "it''s just right. I''m suddenly interested in your power."

    It''s really a powerful force to deploy so many arrays and mobilize so many people in a short time. If she can capture all of them and put them in her company, I think it''s a bit wonderful. At least I can surpass Feng Tianxun''s company every minute.

    "Is it?" Feng Moqing''s eyes looked at cloud ink: "then let you try this just right." Speaking of this, Feng Moqing waved fiercely towards the dark night.

    Under the flaming night, the silver dots ripple in the direction of cloud and ink, and then

    And then they kept it still.

    Feng Moqing

    Wave to the night again.

    The silver light did not move.

    On the contrary, the sharp temperature and the cold wind suddenly faded down, quickly weakened, and the fierce murderous air retreated like the tide.

    Feng Moqing''s face changed. What''s the matter? What are the soldiers doing?

    As soon as Feng Moqing''s face changed, around the hillside of these heavy array, suddenly bang out a neat burst.

    Through the position where they stood, they could only see that the silver light spot array was scattered, falling towards the ground like broken glass. It was like someone with a huge axe slashed their array and directly destroyed it.

    Feng Moqing''s face changed greatly, and he rushed forward: "impossible."

    All the people they sent to set up the array were good hands inside them. They were all good hands above the Yellow level. They could easily deal with one or two hundred people without any problem. Moreover, they were all in the array. All the explosives around them had been destroyed. What ability could anyone destroy them in an instant? Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    Rushing to the edge of the mountainside, Feng Moqing watched the array circle in all directions. In the moment when the silver light was broken, it burst into full combustion. Under the night wind, the scorching temperature merged and the scream came from afar.

    Destroyed, they spent a day, sent out more than 50 feng shui master''s array, was completely destroyed.

    Feng Moqing''s proud look turned pale in an instant.

    This time, they used all the feng shui masters under their master. If all the feng shui masters were destroyed here, he... How could he go back and explain.

    Feng Moqing turned to yunmo and said, "Chu yunmo, it''s you..."

    No, Chu yunmo is still standing here. She doesn''t even move. Who is breaking the battle? Who''s helping her?

    Feng Moqing stares at yunmo: "who, who is helping you?"

    It''s absolutely not ordinary people who can destroy their carefully arranged array in such an instant. Who is helping Chu yunmo?

    He wants to find out this person and this force, otherwise he will be like a cat in the back.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to pinch the nonexistent air, put it gently on the tip of his nose and smelled: "do you want to know?"

    Then, in Feng Moqing''s eager eyes, he waved: "how can I tell you?"

    After that, without waiting for Feng Moqing to make any response, he flicked the ghost insect that had been wrapped around his wrist: "go and eat the breeder of your mother insect. He talks too much."

    The transparent ghost insect shot at Feng Moqing like an arrow.

    Feng Moqing''s face changed greatly, his hands quickly waved in the air, and a string of charms were thrown at the ghost insect.

    Night, at this moment, like fireworks.

    In the place of a hilltop separated from the cloud and ink, a man with both hands on his back looked at the submerged array and gave a cold rebuke: "it''s useless."

 Chapter 302

    As the voice fell, the man waved his hand, the candle in front of him was lit, and a table full of magic weapons emerged from the night.

    The visitors came out of the darkness, wrapped in a black robe, just like the medieval wizard. His face was pale against the candlelight, with a strange red color. His eyebrows were shrugged and pulled. He was in his fifties, and his expression didn''t have much waves, just like the Egyptian mummy.

    When he came to the table, the man reached out and grabbed the empty tabletop. Then the black sleeve robe brushed in the candlelight, and the red candlelight suddenly turned into a cool green. In the green, a skeleton appeared in the center of the fire, which was grim and evil.

    Wrists turned, the man stretched out two fingers toward the green skeleton candle is a shot.

    In a flash, the candle broke away from the candle and shot towards the cloud and ink on the opposite hillside. All the flowers and plants, including the air, showed their dead breath in an instant.

    "Pop." Don''t want that candle just fly away from here a few meters, a hand suddenly out of the dark, hand caught the strange green skeleton fire.

    "Who?" The black robed man''s face sank, and he didn''t realize that there was someone around him.

    The darkness dispersed, slowly revealing Feng Tianxun''s figure.

    Feng Tianxun looked down at the green skeleton fire in his hand, and his face was cold: "ghost fire, it seems that the management of the underworld is too loose these years, and such things can be stolen."

    Under the cold voice, Feng Tianxun''s fingers were pinched hard. The ghost fire was crushed and turned into green light.

    Feng Tianxun''s feet withered and blackened at once.

    The black robed man looked at Feng Tianxun, and his dead eyes suddenly flashed a shock: "Feng Tianxun? Heaven

    Feng Tianxun raised his head coldly, and without saying a word, he clapped at the black robed man.

    The man in black quickly got out and stepped back.

    Don''t want him to retreat fast, Feng Tianxun split a palm to come faster, the black robed man evaded the front of the palm wind, the side finally didn''t evade, he was on the edge of Feng Tianxun''s palm wind, directly fanned two somersaults, and staggered a few steps to stand on the ground.

    "Stop it." The man in black robe quickly raised his hand to Feng Tianxun: "Tianzun, we always have no resentment against you in the past and no hatred in recent days. Today we don''t mean to make trouble on your site, but we are just the people who arrested us. If there is any offence, we will offer a big gift to make amends later. Please don''t worry about it."

    The black robed man spoke politely to Feng Tianxun.

    Tianzun''s name of fengtianxun is unknown to them. They usually ask their subordinates not to offend fengtianxun''s forces. Why did they suddenly appear here today? Is it because they started in Beijing and made him angry?

    Feng Tianxun''s face was expressionless, but his eyes flashed a thick murderous air: "your people? Ah With a wave of the backhand, the incense table prepared by the man in black robe was smashed by a sword.

    The eyes of the black robed people turned quickly to Shangfeng Tianxun. No, this is not the expression they should have when they rashly started on his territory.

    Who is Feng Tianxun? He is the first person in the metaphysics circle. He easily doesn''t pay any attention to their petty activities, let alone come to work in person.

    And now, so full of murderous exposed, as if they moved his general anger, moved his people?

    The black robed man''s face suddenly changed: "who are you, Chu yunmo?"

    Feng Tianxun: "my lady."

    What, Feng Tianxun''s woman?

    The black robed man''s face was distorted instantly. Chu yunmo was Feng Tianxun''s woman. What''s the matter? Why didn''t one of them find out about it.

    It''s over. It''s over. They don''t know such important news. This time

    It''s a blunder. It''s a blunder.

    "It''s you who die, or I''ll help you." Feng Tianxun raised his hand and looked at the man in black without expression.

    The cold hair on the back of the black robed man has not yet fallen. After hearing Feng Tianxun''s words, without saying a word, the sleeve robe blows two times towards Feng Tianxun, and two blue gray gases attack Feng Tianxun. At the same time, he turns around and runs away.

    Without looking at the gray air in front of him, Feng Tianxun gave a cold hum. He held out his hand and five fingers in the air. A huge palm print rose up in the air and grabbed the man in black robe.

    Hand to heart, the huge palm print out of thin air to seize the escape of the black robed man, high raised toward the ground is hard hit down.

    The black robed man was not allowed to react. After smashing the man down, he flipped his palm in the air and slapped it down directly.

    "Ah..." the black robed man screamed and was slapped by Feng Tianxun.

    Yes, it''s a pile of pieces.

    Wooden, like a doll, broken pieces.

    He was not shocked by people''s sudden change into wood fragments. Feng Tianxun didn''t even look at this side. He didn''t turn his head back. He just stretched out his hand to grab it out of thin air.

    A black figure from the depths of the forest, was caught out by him.

    "The little puppet technique dares to teach me how to teach me." Feng Tianxun grabbed the black robed man and threw it on the ground. He stretched out his foot and stepped on it.

    A silver power came out and tied the man in black.

    The black robed man was tied up and couldn''t move. He could only gasp at Feng Tianxun''s feet and looked at Feng Tianxun with indignation: "we didn''t investigate well and didn''t know that we would let you come here in person. Otherwise, we would not be such a lineup. This time, we have nothing to say."

    Speaking of this, the black robed man could not help roaring: "if it was just Chu yunmo, today she would not escape our trap. If it wasn''t for you to help her in secret, it would not be my turn. Feng Moqing would have killed her. This is a big mistake."

    Looking at the black robed man who was almost mad, Feng Tianxun sneered: "I think you can deal with her with this trick. It''s fantastic."

    They have never understood the horror of cloud ink.

    Black robed man: "if it wasn''t for you, she would be nothing but a natural spirit. She has a lot of abilities. Forget it, I''ll admit it today, but you don''t want to know any news from me. I can''t kill her. Some people come to kill her. Tianzun, Gaga, I see when you can help her. "

    The black robed man said, and then he suddenly giggled. Even if Lao Tzu was dead, you would not get any benefits. Instead, you were disgusted. He reached out and hit himself on the chest with a fist.

    "Poof." A stream of black blood gushed out, and the man in black robe fell backward. He would not tell them any clues. He wanted them to live in fear forever, and never knew when someone would come to kill them. Jie Jie, the man in black robe bent his eyes with a smile.

 Chapter 303

    Feng Tianxun looks at the black robed man who committed suicide. There is no expression on his cold face. Let alone save him, he doesn''t even move his fingers.

    I''ve been waiting for you to die.

    Man in black

    No, no, it''s not the expression Feng Tianxun should have. Shouldn''t he stop him from dying and take out clues from him? Why did he

    Oh, No.

    The black robed man''s eyes widened. He knew what Feng Tianxun wanted to do.

    Unfortunately, the blow of self destruction was so fierce that the man in black robe only had time to open his eyes and fell to the ground before he could do anything.

    Feng Tianxun looked down at the black robed man with a face of panic: "stupid."

    Two cold words hit the body of the man in black robe. Feng Tianxun suddenly made a seal on his chest with his hands, and a silver reincarnation pattern appeared between his fingers.

    Seal slightly pick, Feng Tianxun a palm to this seal method into the air.

    As soon as the samsara pattern came into the sky, it turned into a meteor shower of light and shrouded the space from the sky.

    The sky, the ground and the underground are all in a circle without any cracks.

    At the moment of the formation of the boundary, the dead man in black robe suddenly emitted a black halo, which was almost invisible to the naked eye.

    In a flash, the halo disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the halo coldly and waved around.

    The silver light that enveloped this side flashed suddenly, forcing this side like day.

    In this boundary shaped like day, more than a dozen black light masses, the size of small black fingers, were forced to show their bodies from the darkness.

    Looking at the small but constantly looking for cracks, trying to get out of the boundary of the black light group, Feng Tianxun extremely indifferent: "I advise you not to work hard, in my own boundary, you don''t have the ability to escape."

    Cold with absolute overbearing words fell in the air, the crazy is to drill into the ground and lift off, to the border of the black light hit for a long time, pause, after half a ring, very unwilling to slowly show their true colors in situ.

    Ten men in black.

    Ten black robed people formed by three souls and seven spirits.

    Floating on the ground, one of the 10 black robed people looked at Feng Tianxun with venom: "you have long seen that I want to escape by death."

    Feng Tianxun spread out his hand. He didn''t know when he caught the blue gray gas in his hand: "the puppet soul master, who is good at throwing away the body and escaping with the soul, is one of their skills

    The black robed man looked at Feng Tianxun''s ashes, and his face was distorted. The two small ashes let Feng Tianxun see his origin. He was so angry that he could only gnash his teeth and say: "it''s worthy of heaven. I''m not ashamed to fall into your hands."

    Looking at the sealed retreat around, the man in black robe pondered for a moment and then spoke slowly: "it''s said that Tianzun has been dealing with the underworld all the year round and has a good way to deal with ghosts. I won''t forget this. Now Tianzun has designed me to give up my body and appear as my soul. You must think through soul searching and ask for my deep memory.

    Tianzun, you have your ability and I have my ability. Even if I become a ghost now, you can''t get any trace from me. "

    Feng Tianxun sneered coldly: "in my hands, there is no ghost I can''t control."

    The man in black also sneered. Then they''ll try.

    I will not let you succeed even if I am out of my mind.

    "Ready?" At this time, the cloud ink with his hands in his pocket slowly swayed up and looked at the scene. Cloud ink tut tut shook his head twice: "I thought there would be such a powerful role. Seeing that the scene didn''t move much, it was another soft footed shrimp."

    Chu yunmo, who was regarded as a soft legged shrimp by them, called him a soft legged shrimp. The angry black robed man almost pretended to be dead.

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s not enough."

    The ghost of the black robed man stares at Feng Tianxun. How many people in China can let him see? Feng Tianxun, you don''t feel lumbago when you stand.

    Feng Tianxun turned his head and looked up and down at yunmo, then focused on the ghost insect squatting on yunmo''s shoulder: "where''s Feng Moqing?"

    "Yes." Cloud Mo reaches out his hand to poke the round and rolling ghost insect.

    The ghost bug burps Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun: "mother insect?"

    "The mother is not here..."

    "Hum." Before Yun Mo finished his reply, the completely ignored black robed man sneered: "it''s not so easy to eat female worms."

    Are they the ones who will take the female so that the child can eat it? They''re not that stupid.

    Cloud Mo slanted an eye to sweep black robe person, the eyes seem to be looking at a mentally retarded.

    In this eye, the ghost insect with a round stomach suddenly showed his teeth to the man in black robe, then raised his head to the sky and squeaked twice.

    The voice is not big, but it makes 10 black robed people change color. The voice is

    In this call, a black insect in the distance arches one by one, very reluctantly, but has to come to the same, flew out.

    Black as like as two peas, the body is just like a transparent insect. It looks like a ghost with a less than transparent body. It looks like a 100 kilograms of fat and a 10 kilo of skinny.

    "Mother." The black robed man clenched his hands into a fist.

    This insect has reached the level of summoning its mother. Oh, no, she is summoned by it. If she is eaten by it, the consequences will be

    Without waiting for the black robed man to respond, the transparent ghost bug glared at the black robed man with a pair of black bean eyes, and then flew to the black mother bug with a hula. With a big mouth, he swallowed the Black Ghost bug, chewed it twice, and his fat body suddenly became more round.

    Then, in front of their 10 souls, their fat bodies whirled two times in mid air. The ghost insect raised its head and roared toward the sky, then the transparent shell exploded.

    A little smaller ghost insect appeared. Its body changed from transparent color to black, then to purple, and finally to black purple. The soft body became as hard as armor. In the moonlight, it radiated a bright cold light, and the cold air penetrated through the body. It was soft and waxy when there was no transparency, The whole body revealed a sharp and murderous spirit.

    "Hoo." The ghost insect spits out a breath of cold air, and then flies around in front of the ugly black robed man. It flies back to yunmo''s shoulder and turns to yunmo. It looks like I''m not beautiful and strong now.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to touch the hard shell of the ghost insect, and his face showed a look of disdain: "ugly, hard to touch."

 Chapter 304

    Far from the transparent soft ghost insect, it looks lovely.

    The ghost insect that devours the mother insect and becomes the king of the group. It''s too late.

    It''s over. The new model doesn''t appeal to the owner. What should we do now?

    Are you spitting out the female worms that you eat?

    But, but, it has been digested.

    What should I do?

    The ghost insect just froze on cloud Mo''s shoulder.

    Disappointed with the new shape of ghost insect, yunmo saw 10 ugly black robed people in the corner of his eyes, and his face sank: "why haven''t you killed them yet?"

    Feng Tianxun didn''t avoid the black robed man''s face at all. He said directly, "maybe you can use it."

    The black robed man put his hands across his chest and looked at Feng Tianxun and yunmo solemnly for a moment. Even if I die with you, I will never reveal any clues.

    "It''s Nantai city." After the ghost insect eats the mother insect, the memory of the mother insect is read directly by the ghost insect. The headquarters of the people who want to kill her is in Nantai city.

    "It''s no use keeping it." Cloud Mo didn''t look at the black robed man with a serious face. He raised his hand and pointed to a black robed man.

    "Bang." The spirit of the black robed man was directly exploded and dissipated in the air, leaving no trace.

    The black robed man was stunned. Did Chu yunmo really say to do it?

    She really doesn''t need a clue from him?

    Does the mother know everything about their base?

    No way. It''s just a bug.

    However, it''s just because it''s just a bug, and no one knows what it knows, so it''s not sure how much it knows. It''s important to know that although the mother worm has restrained its range of action in the base, it commands so many children. In case those children all send the message back, what does the mother worm know

    The black robed man''s face is distorted instantly. It''s hard to see the extreme of his face. No, he has to fight for his soul, and he can''t let their master have any problems.

    "Bang Bang..." just as the black robed man pondered for a moment, Yun Mo even burst his six spirits, but he didn''t hesitate at all. Obviously, he didn''t care about the clues in his mind.

    The finger moves slightly, cloud Mo aims at one of the three spirits of the black robed man, and the wrist shoots with a ghost force.

    "Bang..." one of the three main spirits of the black robed man exploded, and the black robed man screamed, and the other two spirits began to shrink rapidly due to the fluctuation.

    And in this moment of shrinking, a little bit of black smoke as small as gravel, with the explosion of soul ash, flying towards the air.

    The smoke is small and moves with the wind. The naked eye can hardly see its existence, and it wanders away.

    Feng Tianxun, who was standing in the same place with both hands on his back, suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the gravel. The silver spirit power shot away like a sharp arrow and hit the black gravel silently.

    The black gravel smoke trembled in the air, and a soul smoke dispersed. The gravel was more than half smaller in an instant, and the rest was almost like dust.

    Cloud Mo fiercely on the shoulder dull ghost insect forward throw past, Li shout a way: "eat."

    Being thrown out of the ghost insect subconsciously opened his mouth to drink a mouthful of air in front of him, and then opened his eyes blankly left and right to have a look, what to eat? Why didn''t it see anything to eat?

    Eh, no, it seems that something has just been drunk by it, and the ghost insect looks down at its stomach.

    This is... Soul spirit?

    The essence of the soul of the black robe?

    Feng Tianxun quickly went to the ghost insect and said in a cold voice, "read the memory."

    The ghost insect subconsciously closed his eyes and began to read the memory of the black robed man.

    Yunmo looks up at Feng Tianxun. It''s really easy for him to cooperate with her. He can understand the meaning without her saying. It''s hard to bear the feeling of heart to heart communication.

    No, no, who has the same heart with him? That''s because both of them are strong and they can see the key points. That''s why they cooperate so well. They don''t have the same heart.

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t pay attention to what Yun Mo is thinking at this time. He only focuses on the ghost bug. The soul of the black robed man has a seal that he will explode when he touches it. If he forcibly searches for the soul, he can only get a result that he can''t get any news.

    Only when the spirit almost leave the body in horror, and the essence of the soul is released, can he jump out of the sealed seal, and then they will have the opportunity to start.

    Just now, he broke the last seal on the soul of the man in black robe, hoping it didn''t hurt his memory.

    "Gee, gee, gee." Ghost insect read out the memory, toward the cloud ink is a call.

    Finally get the most clear news, cloud ink toward Feng Tianxun hit a loud finger: "go."

    Feng Tianxun knows that he is satisfied with the result. With a random wave of his hand, the remaining two souls of the black robed man are directly crushed into ashes and disappear under the sky. He turns around and follows yunmo.

    In the corner of Yun Mo''s eyes, he sees the soul of the black robed man. He shrugs his shoulders without any expression. It''s stupid. How much can a worm know? He really thinks that any female worm can be as smart as her offspring. If he wants to rush out to report, she will only know about Nantai City, and the others don''t know. Now

    At the top of the mountain in the distance, the helicopter had been waiting there for a long time.

    In the roaring sound, under the first ray of dawn in the sky, the helicopter flew toward the south.

    The sun is shining and the sea is blue.

    When the dark blue sky turns to light blue, the time of seven days has come, and the third exchange meeting of feng shui masters in Hongdao city opens.

    Dan daozong is in the seaside hotel.

    The heroes gathered in the hall and looked at the door of the hotel.

    What about Chu yunmo? Why hasn''t it appeared yet?

    The start of the third game is that the time is coming.

    Standing in the position of host, Zhang Zhenren''s expression changed from calm to irritable, and finally couldn''t help looking at Zhang Cheng: "where''s Chu yunmo?"

    Zhang Cheng shook his head: "I don''t know."

    From the second scene down, he did not see a shadow of Chu yunmo, not to mention people.

    Xu Fan, who was standing beside him, shook his head without waiting for immortal Zhang to see him: "I didn''t get in touch with her." Two days ago, the big cat had to answer the phone twice, but now she didn''t answer the phone. She didn''t know what Chu yunmo was doing.

    Zhang Zhenren frowned and looked serious. What is Chu yunmo doing?

    Two days ago, he suddenly ran to a variety show. When he ran along with the people, he disappeared again. For seven days, he found her for seven days, but he couldn''t find her. It was more difficult than finding the capital of L.

    "Does she know today is the third competition? Whether she''s going to take part or not. " Zhang Zhenren looked at the time has come, but there is no Chu yunmo figure, gas face is quite ugly.

    Zhang Cheng and Xu Fan look at each other. They also want to know.

    One side of the five poisons, who drove over at daybreak, sniffed the words and said, "maybe she has something to delay, or we''ll put off for a day or two in the third game?"

 Chapter 305

    Last night, he and Sijiao led almost all the Fengshui masters who stayed in Beijing. They killed the group who wanted to kill his Shiniang in Lishan. Now Shiniang and Shifu went to the south base directly. Sijiao was responsible for cleaning up the mess. He came by helicopter overnight. This was just catching up. Shiniang would never want to catch up with today''s third game.

    In fact, in the face of the competition between those who want to kill themselves and feng shui masters, it''s important for those who also want to kill themselves. It''s estimated that the nuns have forgotten this third competition.

    When Zhang Zhenren heard the five poisons, he said angrily: "nonsense, how can the geomantic exchange meeting be changed for one person? It''s not allowed."

    After that, he turned his head and looked at the abbot of void: "where is the seal? Where has he gone?"

    The abbot touched his chin: "I should have gone to deal with the matter I told you two days ago."

    The ghost bug thing?

    Zhang Zhenren pondered for a while, then jumped over Feng Tianxun''s entrance. He raised his hand and looked at the time. He saw that there was no shadow of cloud and ink in the direction of the door. He yelled angrily: "time is up, the seven players who participated in the third round, follow me."

    Actually turned around and got on a special car, without the slightest impression of waiting for cloud ink.

    Zhang chengling looked at the young monk and followed him silently.

    The five poisons have no choice but to keep up.

    Feng shui master exchange meeting will not change the rules for anyone. I hope that the teacher''s wife can finish it earlier and catch up.

    The car opened, carrying seven contestants and Zhang Zhenren, a total of nine people left.

    At the gate of the hotel, the players gathered here and the crowd outside the gate looked at each other in disbelief and looked at the car far away.

    Did Chu yunmo really not come?

    What''s the matter with her? She didn''t come at such a critical time. Was she afraid of the third scene?

    It''s the first time that they''ve held the feng shui master exchange competition in China. It''s the first time in the first two levels. The third one doesn''t come directly. It''s just a strange number. What are you doing?

    People speak one after another. In the bright sunshine, there are thousands of suspicions.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Nantai city.

    "Boom..." in an abandoned factory area on the outskirts of the country, the locked gate suddenly made a boom, and the gate several meters high collapsed, splashing countless dust.

    At the gate, cloud ink, standing against the light, holding the bone claw in his hand and covered with cold air, came in.

    The empty factory was covered with rust everywhere. The old machinery was covered with dust. In the sudden sunlight, it was cold and desolate.

    Yunmo glanced at the empty factory, and his murderous eyes burst. He waved his bone claws to the walls around him and grabbed them.

    "Click." The white light flashed across the half wall and collapsed, revealing the original appearance of blood and rust spots behind.

    The wall is inlaid with three white bones.

    The whole body blood red inner wall is inlaid with bones. Look at the shape, there are human bones and animal bones, too many, too many, inlaid together, almost can''t see the original state, only the traces of the red wall stained by blood seeping from the bones are still left.

    As soon as yunmo cracked the wall, the old machine in the factory, which had not been started for a long time, suddenly started up and began to rotate.

    There is no one in the old factory, the machine is windless and automatic, with all sides of the white bone wall, the smell of gloomy terror, cold.

    "Play the devil." Cloud Mo cold drink a, big stride walked in, in the hand bone claw wave, toward all directions split past.

    White light, white bones have been crushed into dust particles, three white bone walls instantly destroyed.

    "Poof." At the moment when the white bone wall was destroyed, countless bones and hands of Bai Sensen came out from the dirty ground and danced wildly towards the cloud ink. At the same time, dark red vines like blood came out from the ground, and enchanting flowers flowed in the hands of Bai Gu. In an instant, they covered the whole ground, just like a big mouth with blood red opening towards the cloud ink, To devour her.

    Play with the dead. She''s the ancestor.

    Cloud ink lips hook up a sneer, hand will directly grasp to those white hands.

    "Why waste your time? Give it to me here. You can go down and find someone." Feng Tianxun reaches out to stop yunmo and slaps him on the southeast corner of the factory with his backhand. The silver spirit splits the old machine on it, revealing a big dark hole leading to the ground.

    Cloud Mo see this two words don''t say, stepping on the ground blood red vine like flying to the exposed hole, body shape a flash jump into the hole.

    Yunmo jumps into the cave, as if causing the anger of these things on the ground. Countless dark red vines stretch out from all directions and dance wildly towards Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, and the silver spirit power quickly condensed into a ball of light on it.

    As soon as the wrist turned, the ball of light fell towards the crazy vine and bones.

    Dust and explosions.

    The cloud Mo that jumps into the underground cave hears the explosion sound from above, and runs forward along the passage without stopping.

    The passage under the factory is the only way to get to the person behind the scenes. She has to catch someone before the person knows.

    The passage is made of bluestone, winding towards the ground.

    On both sides of the passage are placed copper fire lamps, which are as bright as candles. They are not too bright, but they can just illuminate the whole passage.

    Old, antique.

    Yunmo stepped on the passage and scanned the bluestone with the traces of time. If she didn''t know that it was a place for modern people to live, she would really think that she was going down to the grave to help those ghosts who had been dead for a long time to dig funerary objects. Look at the breath on these stones around, I''m afraid it would be 1000 years without 2000 years. It all came from there.

    Don''t allow cloud ink to see more, after she entered the passage, the copper lamps around began to flash, countless shadow ghost hands stretched out from the wall, to cloud ink.

    At the same time, the surrounding atmosphere began to change, the dark and cold murderous Qi turned into a sharp blade, whistling and rising from all directions.

    Yunmo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his feet didn''t stop. The middle bone claw pinched tightly, and he was about to rush up to the ghost ghost hand. He heard a soft Bang behind him. Feng Tianxun slapped on the stone wall of the passage, and the silver spirit power swept away to ambush the organs on both sides, attracting all the ghost tricks in the passage to him: "you go your way."

    Cloud Mo see this ignore the ambush in the channel, the body shape is like an arrow, directly toward the front of the channel to run away.

    Fast forward, after a turn, cloud ink suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 306

    A stone chamber appeared in front of her. The four sides of the stone chamber were carved with patterns and totems, which were quite mysterious under the copper fire.

    On the far left side of the stone room, a phoenix is carved with a dying look, followed by a picture of being burned by fire in the middle. Then on the last wall, a phoenix with the largest and most beautiful appearance almost occupying the whole wall is carved, with an extremely arrogant and smart look.

    This is

    Reborn from fire?

    Even if Yun Mo hasn''t seen the myth of China, he has heard about it.

    Looking at these paintings, Yun Mo sneered: "it''s beautiful to be reborn."

    Not to mention that Phoenix is a legendary beast, no one has ever seen it. It''s just that it can be resurrected when it is burned after death. This is bullshit. What kind of ability does it really have? As for now, there is no one left to become a legendary beast.

    But what does it mean that the man in the dark is carving these pictures here?

    Reborn from fire?

    Fire bath may not be the key, but the key is

    "Rebirth?" There was a flash of light in yunmo''s eyes.

    Does the man in the dark want to be reborn, or has something to do with it?

    The idea in the heart turns abruptly, but cloud Mo''s foot doesn''t stop at all, quickly passes through the stone chamber and continues to approach toward the front of the passage.

    Behind her, there were sharp screams and gloomy cries, but none of them stopped her, and they were led by Feng Tianxun before they showed their bodies.

    It''s a smooth road and a rush.

    At the end of the bluestone passage are the blue stairs, winding down one by one, which seem to lead to the center of the earth in the darkness.

    The blue and white stones on both sides of the steps began to be carved with patterns and various animal figures.

    Some of them are foxes kowtowing to people, some of them are a group of tigers with wings dancing to the fire, some of them are digging the belly of a snake, and so on.

    Cloud ink just passed by in a flash, and many of them didn''t read it. Because they didn''t know much about Chinese mythology, they couldn''t understand the meaning of the patterns of gods and monsters.

    However, when the cloud ink appeared, these patterns quickly changed from static to ferocious. They broke free from the wall and wanted to rush to the cloud ink.

    However, yunmo didn''t even lift his hand, and ignored them. The birds, beasts and monsters, whose sharp claws didn''t touch yunmo''s body, were swept by the silver spiritual power behind him, and smashed by the power of blowing Gula.

    Soon came to the end of the passage, a stone wall supporting in front of cloud ink.

    It was carved with a high spirited man with an imperial crown and a few birds. It seemed that for fear that other people would not understand it, it was carved with characters to explain it.

    Qin Shihuang and Honghu.

    The whole meaning of this article is actually that Emperor Qinshihuang got the blessing of the beast Honghu in his early years, and then, with the help of Honghu, unified the six countries and became the first emperor of the world.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Is there anything this time?

    Did she see the TV play she watched with Da Ju wrong? Isn''t Qin Shihuang the world he fought hard for? How many birds helped him win the world?

    Are you kidding?

    Just the geese.

    There''s something wrong with the man in the dark.

    Cloud Mo tut tut two, then in the hand bone claw wave, toward the front of the stone wall is a hard claw down.

    "Click, click..." the thick stone wall was scratched by Yun Mo Sheng.

    Yunmo leaps in and rushes behind the stone wall.

    Big, so big that you can hardly see the side.

    To the eye, it is a huge tomb, which is almost the size of a square. Facing the front of yunmo, a gold crystal coffin is placed in the center of the tomb. In the surrounding lights, the bright and colorful glass is shining.

    Tomb?

    Cloud Mo frowned, what the hell?

    "Who?" Just as Yun Mo jumped in, several sharp drinks came at the same time, and Sen Leng''s murderous spirit shot at Yun mo.

    Cloud ink also jumped in the mid air of the body, a spin in the air, a kick to fly towards a person, at the same time in the hands of Bone Claw even wave, a few white light with a sharp sword to cross split toward several people.

    Don''t look with white light on a few people, cloud ink landing line of sight quickly swept around.

    There are hundreds of ice coffins in the square. There are children, women and men in the ice coffin. Each of them is naked, and their bodies are covered with dark red patterns like blood vessels bursting. Their faces are in agony.

    Next to them, in front of each ice coffin stood a man in white protective clothing. They were all covered in protective clothing, and their faces didn''t even show. At this time, they raised their hands together. In their hands, each had a red tube. One end of the tube was inserted into the man in the ice coffin, and the other end was winding on the ground. The final direction

    The crystal ice coffin in the center.

    And around the crystal ice coffin, there are countless people who are also wearing protective clothing. They hold the tube full of blood in their hands, carefully and gently pour the blood drawn from the people into the crystal coffin in different angles and positions.

    They''re taking the blood of the people in the ice coffin to collect the things in the crystal coffin?

    Behind these people, more than 100 men and women, who were not wearing protective clothing but were wearing black robes, stood on each star point in the form of five pointed star array. They either flew up, lay down on the ground and fell asleep, or half knelt down on the ground and worshipped.

    However, they are only full of one meaning, dedication.

    Dedication, to the things in the crystal coffin.

    Cloud Mo''s face suddenly sank, this is witchcraft, the oldest and most evil kind of witchcraft.

    Damn it, how can anyone here know this kind of witchcraft.

    If you want to use this kind of witchcraft, it''s not enough to take blood. You need

    Yunmo reaches out his hand and makes a quick stroke in front of him. After he closes his eyes and opens it, he sees that the blood of those people in the ice coffin is not only their blood, but also floating their souls. Their souls are being drawn out of their bodies by the way of being absorbed by ghosts and insects, and then all of them are converging on the things in the crystal coffin.

    Damn, it''s really the resurrection curse.

    This is the dark magic that was forbidden hundreds of years ago, and the magic that has disappeared from the orc continent. There are still some here.

    The eyes are full of people, but everyone is busy with the resurrection curse, so they can''t spare a few people to deal with her. Yun Mo''s face is suddenly cold. He raises his hand and waves the ghost insect on his wrist. Then he pinches the fat ghost insect''s body, and the ghost force is soaked out. He tries his best to squeeze it and shouts: "explosion."

 Chapter 307

    The stomach of the ghost insect pinched by cloud ink shrinks instantly, and all the power in the body is concentrated on the head at the same time. It can''t help but roar: "squeak."

    At the same time, a black ball of light came out of his mouth and exploded in mid air with a bang.

    "Pa pa pa... Bang Bang..."

    At the moment when the black light ball of the ghost insect exploded, the more than 100 people in the ice coffin suddenly exploded from inside to outside at the same time.

    "Boom..." the ice coffin was blown open, and the bones mixed with countless flesh and blood splashed in all directions. The strong shock wave and the people wearing protective clothing standing outside their ice coffin were affected, and they were blown away.

    The body, which had lost most of its blood, did not shed much red blood. Only the dull white bones and foam of flesh, as well as a strong stench, were emitted in the tomb.

    Looking at a rolling eye under her feet, which can finally be released from the light, cloud ink hard to squeeze the bone claws in the hand.

    These people have absorbed almost two-thirds of their souls by so many insects. There is no way to save them. They can only be blown up to make them happy. It''s disgusting.

    "Ow... Asshole." A roar of fury came from the back of the crystal coffin, exploding the whole tomb, and a dark shadow stood up fiercely.

    Damn, after training for such a long time, they can finally absorb their soul and blood, but they were blown up at this critical time. He was so angry.

    Yunmo looked up and saw behind the crystal coffin, a man in a black gold robe, with long fiery red hair, wearing a black mask and only showing a pair of eyes, was looking at her with anger and resentment. The fierce murderous spirit and powerful force all around him were shooting at her.

    Cloud Mo wrists turn, a bone claw toward the black spirit power that pours over to go up.

    "Boom..." a deafening collision sound sounded, two forces collided in mid air, burst out a fierce fire, the air flow in the tomb instantly rolled, strong impact, so that the crystal coffin still kept motionless, there was no change because of the appearance of outsiders. Men and women in the five pointed star array were all swaying and unable to stand.

    "Damn it." The man in black with the mask immediately stretched out his hand and waved away. The two faced each other in midair. With the wrist down, a wave of black spirit spread to the men and women who were wavering and settled them all in the same place.

    Such an understatement of the two of them collided with the power of fan Fei, good power, yunmo brow slightly pick.

    However, it doesn''t seem to be spiritual power or ghost power. What is the black power?

    Thinking quickly in his mind, yunmo''s men are not slow either. Seeing that the black masked man cares so much about the crystal coffin, his feet move quickly, and his bone claws wave, he grabs the ice coffin and explodes. The people who are wearing protective clothing will smash at the crystal coffin.

    "You dare." The black robe was very angry, and even the person who fell to the crystal coffin with the handle of his wrist was blown away. He didn''t let them touch a bit of the crystal coffin, but he didn''t move at his feet. His voice was very angry, but he didn''t rush to interrupt Yun Mo''s action.

    Cloud Mo''s sharp eyes saw that the black robed man only used his right hand, but his left hand was connected with the crystal coffin, and there was a red line between them.

    No, it''s not the red line. It''s the blood.

    It''s the blood of the man in black.

    He''s feeding the crystal coffin with his own blood.

    No wonder he didn''t dare move.

    Once the resurrection curse is interrupted, all previous achievements will be wasted. On the contrary, those who want to resurrect will suffer heavy losses. He is in a critical period now, so he dare not move.

    What''s in this crystal coffin so important to him?

    The heart reads electricity to turn, cloud ink both hands suddenly open, ten fingers face the sky ruthlessly buckle, ghost force penetrates the body and draws around 20 or 30 people, at the same time toward the crystal coffin to smash.

    In the moment of smashing people in the past, yunmo''s figure shrank into this group of people and flew towards the crystal coffin.

    In the roar of the black masked man, yunmo rushed to the crystal coffin and looked down into the coffin.

    On the crystal coffin there is a very strong border, under which

    Silver hair, red lips and picturesque eyebrows, there is a woman lying in the crystal coffin, a woman with delicate face like a fairy in the forest.

    She lies quietly in the crystal coffin, wearing a light blue dress, which sets her off like a fairy. She looks as beautiful as a sleeping beauty.

    But in yunmo''s eyes, her crying and despairing soul is constantly absorbed by her body. The blood from the dead is flowing in her body. The body that was already dead, in the crying soul and blood, the pale skin begins to show ruddy color, Blood began to flow in the dried up veins, and the soul that was swallowed up circled in her eyebrows bit by bit, condensing out her soul.

    They look like a picture, but inside they are evil spirits.

    Hiding behind those people in protective clothing, yunmo''s murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. His Bone Claw folded up a sword flower. His right middle finger quickly crossed a picture of heaven and earth eight trigrams over the crystal coffin. His left hand pointed at the center of the eight trigrams, and the majestic magic force came out of the crystal coffin.

    The black robed man waved away dozens of people who were thrown by cloud ink. Seeing this, he was surprised and angry: "reckless." A palm toward cloud ink split air to clap.

    The black spirit power is not the spirit power, the ghost power is not the power of the ghost power, just like the ghost smoke whistling out, with the momentum of a tornado sweeping towards the clouds and ink.

    In an instant, the light of the whole tomb was dim.

    Cloud ink looked at the rushing black power, countless skeletons and monsters she had never seen, showing illusory body shape in the black smoke, rolling towards her with teeth and claws, cold corners of the mouth outlined a trace of cold, right and left hands quickly overlapped, one palm pressed on the eight trigrams in front of her, and said: "the ancestor of ink is here, the four powers listen to the order, only I can use, no mistake."

    In the cold cheering, the black air from the black masked man pauses in front of yunmo''s face. It seems that he hesitates to listen to yunmo''s order.

    The ancestral witches can communicate with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. When they reach the peak, all creatures in the world can be used. Although Yun Mo has only recovered 50% of the magical power, he suddenly orders in the name of the ancestral witches. He can''t help but stop for a moment.

    With this hesitation, Yun Mo stretched out the eight diagrams with both hands and quickly opened it towards the black air. Then, without waiting for the black masked man to react, he held the black air and smashed it down to the crystal coffin.

 Chapter 308

    "Bang..." in a flash, the boundary on the crystal coffin was directly smashed by the black air, and the men and women around the ice coffin were all blown away by the broken boundary force.

    The opportunity can''t be lost, and it doesn''t come any more. A blow to the border, the cloud ink Bone Claw shoots out like an arrow, and grabs at the silver haired woman''s chest in the crystal coffin.

    "You dare, I''ll kill you." Standing behind the crystal coffin, the black robed masked man could no longer stop the blood infusion. His eyes were red and he flew up to the cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo didn''t look at the hand of the black robed mask man. He concentrated on the bone claw in his hand. The bone claw directly pierced the crystal coffin and grabbed the silver haired woman''s chest, which was almost open to the eyes. The magic power shot through the bone claw, and then directly grasped the Silver haired woman''s chest with the force of lightning, digging out her beating heart.

    "Ah..." the black robed mask man''s eyes were instantly red, and he would tear the cloud ink into two pieces with both hands.

    "Whoosh..." at the moment when his finger had touched the shoulder of cloud ink, a silver light arrow flashed under the cloud ink rib and shot at the eyebrow of the man with the black robe mask.

    Unparalleled, its potential is amazing.

    As soon as the black robed man''s eyes changed, he immediately took back the hand of Xiang yunmo and grabbed the light arrow from his eyebrows.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look up at the black robed man''s cloud ink, grabbed out the silver haired woman''s heart, and didn''t hesitate at all. The bone claw flipped towards the heart and smashed it down. At the same time, the left hand turned into a sharp sword, and with one sword, he cut toward the position of the silver haired woman''s eyebrow.

    The black robed masked man, who was in the middle of the sky, was shocked when he saw him in the corner of his eyes. If the position of his heart and the soul in the center of his eyebrows were destroyed, it would be all over. Suddenly, he couldn''t take care of the silver arrow that had been shot in the center of his eyebrows. As soon as he bent down, he grabbed the cloud ink, which was like he was injured, and he couldn''t let the cloud ink hurt the heart of a silver haired woman.

    He didn''t want to change his position to catch yunmo. Another silver light arrow seemed to have been waiting there. It came straight into the chest of the man with black robe mask. The time card of his front and back feet was just right. At a glance, it was like the man with black robe mask bumped his chest into the silver light arrow.

    Without waiting for the black masked man to change color, Yun Mo''s magic power, which shot at the eyebrow of the silver haired woman, suddenly turned a bend in the air. Instead of shooting at the silver haired woman, he shot down the eyebrow of the black masked man from the bottom to the top. One silver and one black attacked the key points of the black masked man from different positions at the same time, as if it were the cooperation after a lot of training.

    The black robed masked man is very angry. He pours on yunmo''s figure and stops in the air for a while. Then he wants to escape.

    Cloud Mo shrieked: "move, I will break her heart."

    Crush her heart?

    No, I can''t.

    The black robed man''s body shape is a meal to avoid.

    "Hoo..." this time, the silver light arrow that had already shot to his chest immediately came out through his body. An arrow went through his chest. With the strength that was not exhausted, the body of the man wearing the black robe mask hit the wall at the rear of the tomb, nailing the man with the black robe mask to the wall in the air.

    "Ow..." light arrow into the body, black mask man suddenly issued a ferocious and shrill roar, was nailed to the wall of the body constantly struggle, want to struggle from the light arrow.

    "You can handle it." Cloud Mo didn''t look behind him. A bone claw threw the silver haired woman''s heart behind him. Then the tip of his foot was on the crystal coffin. Like a sharp arrow, he shot at the black robed masked man nailed to the wall. The bone claw in his hand made a sword. With a sword, he stabbed the man''s Dantian and nailed him to the wall.

    It only happens in a flash.

    Fast is almost the blink of an eye.

    "Ah... Who are you?" If the silver arrow just let the black masked man roar, this sword will make him scream wildly.

    Under the visual line of sight, the white bone in yunmo''s hand constantly gushes black magic power to penetrate the body of the black robed man. The black robed man also looks black. Under the magic power of yunmo, he starts to break up, just like the ice meets the fire and continues to fade away.

    "I''m the one you want to kill." The sound of cloud and ink is like ice.

    "No... impossible... Chu yunmo can''t have the spiritual power of... You." The black masked man stares at yunmo. His blood red eyes are angry, angry and frightened: "you are not spiritual power... You are..."

    "Too much nonsense." A cold voice suddenly interrupted the black masked man.

    On the opening of yunmo''s cave, Feng Tianxun holds a silver bow and catches yunmo''s heart.

    In the sight of the black robed masked man, Feng Tianxun raises the void without expression, holds the hand of the heart, and then pinches his five fingers fiercely.

    "Touch..." that a little strange light blue heart, was directly crushed by a touch, and then quickly turned into countless bright red light spots and scattered away.

    With the blue heart gone, the silver haired woman in the crystal coffin withered with naked eyes.

    Before thinking about the power of yunmo, the black robed masked man suddenly saw this. He had time to think about yunmo. The whole person went crazy and yelled at Feng Tianxun: "I''m going to kill you, kill you." At the same time, regardless of their own injuries, crazy struggle.

    "Kill me?" Feng Tianxun coldly went to the crystal coffin and looked at the woman in the coffin. A trace of disgust flashed in his cold eyes: "heresy, damn it."

    After that, he raised his hand without hesitation, and clapped his hand on the forehead of the silver haired woman in the crystal coffin.

    "Ah..." the woman lying in the crystal coffin seems to feel the crisis of death at this moment. She looks up and screams. Her angel like face is violently twisted and her limbs begin to twist. She looks like she wants to stand up from the crystal coffin and escape.

    However, Feng Tianxun can''t let her get away from her and clap her hands firmly.

    "Boom..." the crystal coffin broke, and the struggling women in it disappeared directly under Feng Tianxun''s hand. The purple light spots rose with the stench that people wanted to vomit, and floated in all directions.

    Those souls absorbed by her floated out, bowed to the direction of Feng Tianxun, and then quickly disappeared in the air.

    With the blood provided by more than 100 people, the body without the device is sprayed out like a fountain, flowing towards the huge tomb.

    The gloomy and dark tomb was covered with blood in an instant, almost comparable to the bloody purgatory in the 18th floor hell.

 Chapter 309

    "No..." when the black masked man saw this scene, he cried out: "shallow cloud, shallow cloud."

    In the shrill cry, the black robed man''s blood red eyes Rose with boundless hatred, and growled at yunmo and Feng Tianxun: "Damn, you all deserve to die, all deserve to die, ah..."

    He stretched out his hand to hold his light arrow and broke it. In the roar of the black masked man, he opened his hands and waved upward.

    In a flash, his body was like atomization, which directly turned from the entity into a rolling black fog, invisibly covering the whole tomb.

    Cloud ink step back, looking at the black fog all over the sky: "what is this?"

    She was sure that he was not a ghost or a spirit. Why did he change from human form to fog?

    "The devil." Feng Tianxun''s face was full of death.

    "The devil?" Cloud Mo surprised to turn head to see to seal a day Xun one eye, this thing isn''t here don''t have at all, how can now suddenly appear a?

    After a long time, was she favored by a demon?

    The darkness of the tomb was so gloomy that it could hardly be seen. The whole space on the four walls and at the foot of the head was shrouded by strong anger and resentment. Countless murmurs of darkness came out of the ground and rushed towards them.

    "I want you two to bury my shallow cloud with me." In the roar of anger, there was a crack in the bottom of the tomb, and there was a faint red light coming out of the underground. At the same time, there were all kinds of laughter, screams and roars, as if the passage to hell had been opened.

    Cloud Mo stretched his head and looked at the crack in his eyes. There was a kind of eagerness in his eyes. She hadn''t seen any evil way and hell passage yet. Is that something?

    Feng Tianxun''s face was cold and his hands quickly tied a knot in his chest. The silver spiritual power burst out from his fingers. Twenty eight light spots, like stars in the sky, meandered out in front of him in an orderly way. It looked like a river of stars in the sky.

    The silver light flickered, the darkness of the tomb was shining as if it was day, and the terror of the four sides of the dark evil spirit could not control the scream.

    Fierce wind rippling out, blowing the cloud and ink hair are up.

    Yunmo looks back, this is

    Damn, the twenty-eight constellations killing array focuses on the twenty-eight constellations in the sky. It takes the power of heaven and earth as the main attack and destroys all the darkness in the world. This is one of the most powerful array to attack. Feng Tianxun, this is to

    Cloud Mo immediately stand straight body urgent roar way: "stay alive."

    "No Feng Tianxun threw out these two words, and the big array of stars between his hands pushed forward.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There is no such thing as a groundbreaking explosion, no such thing as a bang. To the extreme of turbulence, all silence is better than sound.

    In the already dark sky, I can only see the abandoned factory. Suddenly, it seems that there is a crack in the ground, devouring them all. Then, along the track of the factory, I sweep all the buildings above in a straight line.

    The waves were rolling and the gravel was flying.

    The whole factory area was swallowed up in an instant, and the ground quickly recovered in an instant. If there were no rolling gravel on the ground, it would be as if there were no abandoned factories here, only this desolation.

    Everything happened in an instant, but it seems that after a long time, the world finally returned to a calm.

    The sea surged and hit the rocks on the shore, making a light clatter.

    "Boom..." a dull collapse sound sounded, a seemingly ordinary villa on the beach, the whole building collapsed.

    The dust is flying and the smoke is rising.

    Two figures emerged from the collapsed villa, stepping on the dust and walking out in the moonlight.

    "Bah." Yunmo spat out a mouthful of sand and glared at Feng Tianxun: "I told you to stay alive. You''d better kill me. Now let me go to find out who he is? Why kill me?

    Ah, bah, I''m full of mud. If I didn''t run fast, would you like to give me a mud bath? Feng Tianxun, I''ll tell you now, I''m not happy, I''m not happy. "

    Reach out to pat the dust on the body, cloud Mo looks at the sand everywhere on the body, almost beat Feng Tian Xun''s heart.

    What''s the panic? Can''t you kill someone if you ask them clearly?

    Even if you don''t ask, you can do it slowly. Look at the dust covered with soil. If it wasn''t for her running all the way out of the ground, I don''t know if she would be pressed down. Ma Dan, I didn''t see him so fast when building, but it was very fast when destroying.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the complaining cloud ink, reaches out and pats the dust on the cloud ink head, showing a trace of helplessness on his face: "who let you run."

    Standing behind him, he would naturally look after her.

    Yunmo sidesteps to avoid Feng Tianxun''s hand and stares at Feng Tianxun unhappily. Who cares about your protection? I''m very angry. I don''t care about standing behind you.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes are slightly deep, and he doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like it.

    Since I don''t like

    As soon as Feng Tianxun''s body flashed, he approached yunmo. He raised his hand and grasped yunmo''s hand tightly. He would not let her break free.

    Yunmo turns around and stares at him. He opens his mouth

    "What do you think he''ll tell you, even if he''s alive?" Grab in the cloud Mo mouth before, Feng Tianxun suddenly asked.

    Yun Mo: "even if he can''t say it, can''t he torture it?"

    She didn''t think that guy would automatically tell her, torture is it, she has plenty of means.

    Feng Tianxun listens to the words and laughs coldly: "the soul of the devil can lie."

    People''s souls don''t lie. That''s because people are born good, but demons are different. They are born with darkness and grow with darkness. There is no honesty in their souls. Some of them are only cunning and insidious. So even soul searching is useless to them.

    Cloud Mo stares at Feng Tianxun, so what? She has other ways.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun can only look at yunmo with a face of you killing me. He takes out a manual from his pocket and hands it to yunmo: "look."

    Cloud ink with the canthus swept an eye, cover what have no, but above is the smell of the devil.

    Without saying a word, yunmo took it and turned over two pages. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrow and looking up at Feng Tianxun: "where did you get it?"

    It''s actually the record book written by the devil. It''s all about him and that shallow cloud, the background of his identity and why he wanted to revive shallow cloud.

    "There''s a darkroom in the tunnel."

 Chapter 310

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink whose eyes are suddenly shining. There is a helpless smile on his face. He reaches out and taps the cloud ink''s hair to brush the gravel for her. He can''t help but say: "I''m such a person with no sense of propriety."

    With this book in hand, there is no need for the devil to leave it.

    Cloud ink at this time also regardless of Feng Tianxun for her dust, hand toward Feng Tianxun chest clap a palm, the anger in the eyes finally disappear, bright: "this is almost the same."

    After that, I quickly looked at the record book in my hand.

    There are not many words in the book. There are many symbols that we can''t understand, but it''s not difficult to understand the meaning.

    It''s just a love story. A woman fell in love with a man, but the man didn''t love her. The woman worked hard with the man and gave him all her love and hate. Finally, in a fight, she blocked the man and died.

    If he died in this way, the story would be over. Unexpectedly, the man found out that he loved her after the woman died. So he began to look for the soul everywhere and try to revive the woman.

    Simple and conventional story.

    A scum man repents.

    "Lying trough." After quickly turning over the record book, yunmo could not help cursing a dirty word and smashed the record book on the ground: "I was shot when I lay down."

    This man is the devil. He collects beautiful souls and bodies everywhere to revive the shallow cloud. When yunmo is pregnant, the natural spirit is sensed by him, so her mother is directly targeted, which eventually leads to the death of her parents and the pursuit behind her.

    This is a typical big orange watching TV, lying also shot in the mold.

    Yunmo, who finally knew why he was chased, sat down on the beach, and then simply lay down.

    It''s nothing bad. Just for such a little thing, she worked so hard to kill her. She didn''t sleep for two days. By the way, she hasn''t eaten yet. She was hungry for a day. As a result, she was so angry.

    "I''m starving." Cloud Mo looks up to the sky and roars at the starry sky.

    Feng Tianxun has a smile in his eyes. It''s so easy for him not to tangle. It''s really heartfelt.

    No, maybe it''s not big hearted, it''s just that I''ve experienced a lot. It''s not a big deal, is it?

    "Get up. I''ll take you to dinner." Feng Tianxun squats down to pull cloud ink.

    "I''m starving. How can I get up?" Cloud ink powerless close eyes, a pair of she has been hungry flat appearance.

    It''s typical of being naughty and not wanting to move.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun stretched out his hand and hugged Princess yunmo directly.

    In the past, yunmo, who was absolutely not allowed to be held by Feng Tianxun, actually found a good position in Feng Tianxun''s arms. He could not help but urge: "hurry up."

    I''m so hungry. I didn''t feel it when I was fighting. Now I''m relaxed. I''m so hungry. My chest has been pasted on my back. I haven''t been so hungry for a long time. I can''t do it. I have to eat and sleep.

    Looking at the comfortable nest of cloud and ink in his arms, Feng Tianxun''s eyes show a trace of warmth, and he turns around and walks towards the deep night.

    Behind him, the grimace ghost crawled out of the collapsed villa with a chip in its mouth, which it had just found. Recording the records of each branch of the base here, fighting can''t help yunmo, and other things need to show some use. The owner of yunmo doesn''t like its shape any more. If it''s useless, it can''t be found in the place where it''s abandoned or crying.

    Snort, snort, the ghost insect is biting the chip and chasing after Feng Tianxun.

    The stars are shining and the sea is full of waves.

    In the quiet night, it seems that everything is at peace.

    The sea and sky are the same, the tide rises and falls.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the sea, a pair of eyes slowly opened, blood red eyes with cold light.

    Feng Tianxun, who is walking with cloud and ink in his arms, suddenly stops and turns to look at the calm sea level behind him. What''s the matter? Why

    Eh, no more. Is he wrong?

    Feng Tianxun frowned gently.

    The sea breeze blowing, night, the sky and the sea are dark.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, yunmo finally had a good sleep and made up for the sleepiness of two days and two nights.

    "Well, what''s for today?" As soon as he jumps out of bed, yunmo sees Feng Tianxun sitting on the sofa looking at the documents.

    It was too late last night. After dinner, Feng Tianxun opened a room for a rest. He couldn''t do anything about her anyway. Yunmo solved a problem in his heart. He was in a good mood to forgive Feng Tianxun''s aboveboard act of taking advantage.

    Feng Tianxun saw yunmo get up, put down the document and stood up: "let''s go, I''ll take you..."

    "Ding Lingling..." Feng Tianxun''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Feng Tianxun looked down at his mobile phone and pressed hands-free: "hello..."

    Without waiting for him to say more, the abbot of void on the other side of the phone yelled: "whether you come or not, the third round has been going on for two days. Are you coming or not? Your precious apprentice is hanging in the third round. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, you..."

    Feng Tianxun stopped for a moment and slowly looked up at the cloud ink standing in front of him: "the third round."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Shit, she forgot.

    Has it been seven days? So fast.

    Ouch, her number one.

    Looking at each other, they rushed out towards the door.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It''s not too far from Nantai city in a small remote village in the city of re establishment.

    In the afternoon when the sky was supposed to be sunny and the sun was shining, there was a lot of darkness. The sky was very low. It was overcast and full of rain and wind. The dim light set off the small village, which was vaguely comparable to the night.

    "Boom... Boom..." there was a roaring sound in it. It sounded like thunder, but it was also like the sound of something exploding.

    Occasionally there was a flash of fire, as if someone had lit the fire, but it was immediately put out, but it was hard to open the thick darkness.

    When yunmo jumped into here from the helicopter, he saw the darkness all over the sky.

    "So much resentment?" Yunmo frowned, such a heavy resentment is the first pass, she didn''t find such a heavy resentment on the ghost who was killed because of the broken family. It could cover the whole village. What became resentment?

    "Boom..." at this time, behind the most dark place, suddenly burst out a sound, with a scream.

    Cloud ink at the foot of a little jump in the past.

    Tearing open the thick dark barrier, the Lingkong monk is flying backwards in her direction. The white monk''s robe is full of blood and splashed in the air by the blood sword. The smell of blood is so strong that it is almost unbearable.

 Chapter 311

    In front of him, a dark shadow, wrapped in endless anger, chased the little monk Lingkong''s throat.

    "What''s the matter?" Cloud ink feet even point, one step into the air, reach out to catch the flying Lingkong little monk, raised his hand toward the shadow is a Bone Claw: "roll for me."

    "Stabbing." The murderous and invisible shadow was torn in half by cloud ink''s bone claw. In a moment, he was not chasing Lingkong, and the little monk floated behind him.

    The little monk Lingkong, who was pale and had no blood, looked back and saw that it was yunmo. He immediately shook his hands and pointed to the front: "quick, quick, save them..."

    Yunmo looks in the direction pointed by Lingkong monk, and sees that five poisons are waving a sharp sword in front of him, fighting the siege attack of hundreds of people in front of him alone. There are injuries all over his body, and her spiritual power is almost exhausted, so she can''t even notice it.

    On a big stone behind him, Zhang Cheng''s mouth was full of blood. Four of the seven banners had fallen down beside him, and three of them were constantly shaking. Zhang Cheng''s remaining spiritual power was all poured on it, trying to stabilize the three banners which had been full of resentment.

    The token held up something like a border, shrouded in this square place. Under the attack of the strong resentment that had formed a black cloud above their heads, they were tottering.

    All three were seriously injured.

    Yun Mo''s face sank, and he grabbed the little monk Lingkong in one hand. He even jumped at the five poisons at his feet, waving his bone claws in one hand, and sweeping countless swords directly at the hundreds of people who besieged the five poisons: "five poisons, climb down.".

    "Don''t... It''s all ordinary people... You can''t kill them." Lingkong monk was shocked.

    All ordinary people?

    The smell of these people is the smell of ordinary people.

    Cloud Mo''s face is more heavy, the gas of Su Sha in the sword Qi is collected, and the ghost force pours out instead: "give me sleepiness."

    In the cold shrill voice, the ghost force condenses a black chain in the mid air, crosses the air and locks towards those people

    At the center of the siege, the five poisons heard the voice of Yun Mo fiercely, and immediately rushed towards the ground regardless of anything. While they were pulling up their voice, they howled: "madam, help me."

    "Shut up, who is your mistress." With a cold drink, yunmo raises his hand and smashes the Lingkong monk to the five poisons. At the same time, he flies into front of the five poisons and draws a circle on his chest with both hands. It''s a fierce combination.

    The black chain passes through everyone''s ribs at the speed of lightning. It''s like tying garlic. It binds everyone together. Under the hand of yunmo, it shrinks with all its strength. In an instant, it binds hundreds of people into big rice dumplings. They are trapped in a pile, and they still scream and roar.

    The five poisons were smashed by the Lingkong monk into a gourd rolling on the ground. The two men rolled on the ground for several times and directly hit the big stone where Zhang Cheng was behind them before they stopped.

    Looking up at the hundreds of people tied up into a mountain, Wudu almost cried with joy: "yunmo elder sister, yunmo elder sister, you are here at last. I don''t know if I can see you in the future whether you are here or not."

    "It''s no use." Yun Mo yelled at the five poisons, looked up at the strong resentment over his head, stretched out his left five fingers to make a button in the air, a black ghost force condensed into a big ball, and waved it up to the resentment cloud.

    "Boom..." a dull crash sounded.

    The cloud of resentment that blocked the sky above his head was directly blasted into such a big hole, and the brilliant golden sun shone down through the hole, shining the gloomy village with a bright color that belonged to the world.

    "Poof." Several people behind Zhang Chengpu spit out a mouthful of blood, around the three flag finally can''t hold down, people weak against the stone looking at cloud ink: "finally come."

    In a second, he can''t hold on.

    In the distance, Zhang Zhenren and the abbot of void, who were watching the live broadcast through aerial photography, breathed a long sigh of relief and finally sat back in the chair.

    Touching the sweat on his forehead, Mr. Zhang said: "I almost wanted to break the rules and rescue people myself."

    The abbot of void rarely did not fight with immortal Zhang. He nodded in fear: "me too."

    They both looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.

    There are all their most proud disciples. If they are really folded here, they may really want to break the rules and save people.

    No, they have violated the rules. The third round is not allowed to be broadcast live. They live and die. Although they didn''t broadcast it to everyone, they still watched it by aerial photography around here. They were afraid that because the number of people was too small this time, and the strongest Chu yunmo didn''t come, the rest of them would have something wrong. Look, it''s really close.

    Almost, almost, OK.

    "Fortunately, Chu yunmo caught up." Zhang Zhenren relaxed a breath of atmosphere, and then suddenly raised his eyelids to see feng Tianxun coming out of the woods: "Feng Chu, why is Chu yunmo with you?"

    Don''t think he didn''t see Chu yunmo jumping off his helicopter.

    Feng Tianxun came and sat down: "a little private."

    "Private affairs?" Zhang Zhenren is not worried now, but he looks at Feng Tianxun with a strange and alert expression. Chu yunmo is from Longhushan. How can he have private affairs with Feng Tianxun? When are the two so good? You know, he hasn''t been able to meet Chu yunmo alone.

    The abbot of void interrupted Zhang Zhenren''s evaluation with a wave: "last time I told you that, the insect was found on Chu yunmo. They went to deal with it."

    When Zhang Zhenren heard that there was a flash in his eyes, he glared at the abbot of void. He didn''t tell him that the ghost insect appeared on Chu yunmo. If he did, he could make a contribution.

    "Forget it. I''m not going to ask about it now. I''ll talk about it later." Zhang Zhenren reached out and pressed the center of his brow to expose the matter.

    Now let''s see the third round of competition, the village''s resentment is much better than when they first tested, which is a little beyond their competition scope.

    Look at this first.

    In the village, yunmo looks back at three seriously injured guys, takes out a bottle of medicine from his trouser pocket, throws it to Wudu, and frowns: "it''s just some resentment and curse. How can it hurt so badly?"

    Five poisons took the medicine bottle and swallowed one of it. They handed it to Lingkong monk and Zhang Cheng, and wailed: "sister yunmo, this is not ordinary resentment and curse. We have never seen such strong resentment before. And this place is very strange. Look at the people in front of you. They are all villagers of this village. They have become monsters one by one, which makes us defenseless. "

 Chapter 312

    Listen to five poisons say so, cloud Mo just turned around and looked at a few hundred people tied up by her.

    It''s really the dress of ordinary villagers, but each one has no eyes and looks ferocious. The breath of the whole body is between people and demons. No, it''s not demonic, it''s not demonic. It''s a very strange breath.

    Lingkong little monk looked at yunmo and looked at those people, panting: "the power is infinite, invulnerable, Lingli has no effect on them."

    Does psychic power work for them?

    This is a bit strange. No wonder the three of them have nothing to do with these people.

    Cloud ink looked up and down a group of people struggling a few eyes, turned around and looked at: "other people?"

    She remembered whether it was seven or eight in the third round.

    Zhang Cheng reached for the back of the big stone and said, "here it is."

    Cloud Mo side head look past, see the trunk of four big trees, almost thick, there is a person hugging, so thick and thin trunk, Xu Fan''s face actually appeared in the middle of the tree.

    ¡°£¿¡± Cloud ink quickly walked over to take a closer look.

    Dear, all four of them are lying in the tree trunk with their eyes closed. Their limbs and body are already integrated with the tree. Countless roots stretch out from the tree trunk and wind around them. At first glance, they think that this is the tree and there is no one at all.

    "What a curse." Cloud ink eyebrow micro lock.

    "Curse? I thought it was magic. " The five poisons took the medicine and finally took a breath. They stood up and walked to yunmo.

    "Feng Tianxun taught you some shit?" Cloud Mo didn''t have good spirit to see five poisons one eye, so rich curse all can''t see, what did he learn in the end?

    Five poisons are very embarrassed to touch his nose. What he specializes in is asking God to go to the upper body. This curse is not familiar.

    Next to him, Zhang Cheng and Lingkong monk silently lowered their heads. It was the first time that they heard someone pointing to the corner and scolding Feng Tianxun. Feng Tianxun taught dog shit, so he was dog shit.

    After staring at the five poisons, Yun Mo bent down and pointed at the four tree trunks.

    "Click, click..." the four trunks that surrounded Xu Fan and others with almost no crack cracked directly at the foot of yunmo and broke into pieces.

    Looking at the four people they thought of countless ways that they couldn''t save, they were broken out of the tree trunk by yunmo with only one foot. Zhang Chengsan''s face flashed a trace of complexity. It''s really incomparable.

    Stepping on Xu Fan who rolled out but didn''t wake up, yunmo looked up coldly at the black resentment flying in the air: "do you come out to solve it, or do I tear you out to solve it?"

    In mid air, from the cloud ink out there is no attack, just floating in the above black resentment smell words fierce violent rolling up.

    After rolling for a while, a few words were spelled out from the clouds.

    "Leave, and I''ll take care of it."

    Five poisons looked at these five words, put out his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and bah: "what do you mean, let us leave, and you will lift the curse for them? Hehe, why didn''t you mean that just now? Now I see my sister yunmo coming. I know I can''t beat her, so I start to speak soft words. I tell you, no way. Don''t think about it. I''ve suffered such a big loss here. I want to end my dream when I leave. "

    After roaring at the black resentment, the five poisons turned to yunmo: "sister yunmo, the third level is to find out the reason why the village is weird and save these people. You can''t listen to the resentment. It took us a lot of effort to find out that the village is weird because of this resentment spirit. If you didn''t come, we would be killed by it, Now think how easy to solve, can''t, cloud Mo elder sister you must give us revenge

    The little monk Lingkong, who has been showing a rather insipid mind, also put his hands together at this time: "Wei Hai, you can''t let it go."

    Zhang Cheng didn''t speak. He just climbed down from the big stone and kicked Xu Fan at yunmo. Seeing Xu fan like this, do you have the heart not to revenge them.

    Three people see cloud ink as if to find the backbone, just want to escape one is one, but now no one wants to let it go.

    The resentment in the sky heard the five poisons say so. Without waiting for the cloud and ink to speak, the black clouds began to roll wildly. The strong curse gas mixed with resentment came down from the air and shot at the five poisons and other three people.

    "Lying trough, you pick the persimmon soft pinch." Five poisons scold and hide behind cloud mo.

    Lingkong monk and Zhang Cheng look at each other and hide behind yunmo.

    Cloud Mo raised his head and looked at the power of the curse, holding his chest in both hands and looking at it coldly.

    The three forces in the air for a moment, and then as if very unwilling to turn a bend, bang hit a few people next to the earth.

    In the dust, three big black holes were blown out in an instant.

    Five poisons poked out their heads from behind yunmo, and they were shocked: "I''ll go, why do I chop other places? I have the ability to chop here. Seeing my yunmo sister, I dare not even move her hand. You''re a coward."

    Without saying a word, Zhang Cheng silently reaches out his hand and compares the resentment in the sky with a middle finger. At the same time, he grabs the hand of Lingkong monk and compares the resentment with a middle finger.

    To them is to chase the buttocks, don''t kill don''t give up of split, this just met Chu yunmo touch also dare not touch, don''t so bully.

    Angry roar came from the thick clouds in the sky, and the clouds rolled rapidly, as if they were caught by the five poisons. They wanted to explode but could not.

    Seeing a trace of doubt in his eyes, yunmo suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the rolling clouds.

    A dark resentment was directly pulled away from the clouds and fell into the hands of yunmo.

    Looking at the resentment in his hand, yunmo sniffed a mouthful of suspicion in his eyes and was surprised: "the power of merit."

    "What?" Five poisons jump out from behind yunmo and look at the resentment in yunmo''s hands in surprise: "yunmo elder sister, do you think there is merit in this resentment? It''s impossible. How can merit coexist with resentment. "

    The little monk of Lingkong was also full of surprise and looked over his head: "those who have the power of merit and virtue are all creatures with great merit and virtue. How can they become resentful spirits?"

    Only after Zhang Cheng was shocked, he said in a deep voice: "there is merit and virtue. No wonder we can''t deal with it. The resentment seems to have a big background."

    Listening to the three people''s conversation, yunmo raised his eyes and looked at the air still rolling resentment, pondering half a sound, turned his head and looked at the five poisons: "what terrain is this village?"

    The five poisons as like as two peas were immediately lowered to the head, and the picture was made on the ground with their fingers on the pen. "We have all travelled around the village in ten miles, and I am sure that the position is exactly the same. There is absolutely no deviation."

 Chapter 313

    Cloud Mo looked down at the map drawn by the five poisons, pinched his fingers, calculated, and then walked toward the southeast, a plain looking hill.

    Without waiting for the five poisons to ask, the rolling black clouds in the air quickly pieced together a few words: "what do you want to do?"

    Cloud ink head also does not lift: "can speak don''t give me to pack dumb."

    The black cloud froze in the sky for a moment, and then a sharp voice sounded like an iron collision: "what are you going to do? You stop for me

    "I can talk." Five poisons look back at Zhang Cheng and Lingkong, and there is a flash of shock in their eyes. The resentment is so strong that they can speak, which is more severe and terrible than they expected.

    Fortunately, yunmo came, otherwise they might have died here today.

    "It''s not up to you whether you stand or not. Since you don''t want to fight with me, let me see your real body." Yunmo had already walked to the hill and stomped his foot towards the ground.

    "Click..." just listen to a dull broken sound, the ground at the foot of yunmo split, a black, not like the black clouds in the sky, but a pale yellow resentment straight up, floating in front of yunmo, full of murderous confrontation with yunmo.

    This is the place where resentment once died, with the power of its original birth.

    With the appearance of it, the whole black cloud is even lower, and the surrounding air almost enters the ice age. The cold five poisons Zhang Cheng and Lingkong can''t help shivering.

    "What a heavy resentment, what is it?" Zhang Cheng can''t help holding his arms. It''s cold.

    Lingkong shook his head, only a group of gas, he can''t see what it is.

    Five poison direct: "cloud Mo elder sister, what is its real body?"

    Cloud Mo looking at in front with her confrontation of light yellow breath, eyebrow light pick: "weasel?"

    Zhang Cheng: "Nani???"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Weasel, are you kidding? How can a weasel be so powerful?

    Three people all over the face shocked to see the Yellow breath in front of cloud Mo body.

    The Yellow breath didn''t expect that yunmo could see what it was like this. After a moment of stillness, it slowly condensed in front of yunmo.

    A weasel is only one meter long and has beautiful hair.

    The weasel who showed his true face looked at yunmo. In his blood red eyes, he was alert and angry, and he was crazy that either you died or I died: "I will never let them go. If you don''t go, we are the enemy."

    Looking at the weasel who said cruel words to himself, Yun Mo''s complexion didn''t fluctuate at all. He only looked at the weasel who was formed by the condensation of resentment deeply: "resentment turns into form, but it has the power of merit. After all, what do you want me to do for you?"

    Weasel: --

    Five poisons Zhang chenglingkong

    Didn''t you come to accept it? How did you become the master of it?

    The five poisons reacted first and rushed to yunmo: "sister yunmo, it does many evils. Look at the villagers who are not ghosts. You can''t do that. Even if you are the king of beasts, you should not be so partial to them." The last sentence was said to yunmo in a very low voice.

    Cloud ink also did not move, just reached out in the five poison eyebrow point, look light: "see for yourself."

    The five poisons were pointed by cloud ink, and the picture immediately changed. The inside of the weasel''s body, which seemed to be covered with resentment and condensation, was actually supported by golden virtue. Resentment was only its skin, but its bone was virtue.

    "This..." five poisons shocked stare big eyes, how is this possible? The evil mongrel wolf spirit has great merits, which

    Silent half ring, five poisons did not say anything, silently back to Zhang Cheng and Lingkong side, the cloud ink to his eyes also lend two people to see.

    After they saw it, Lingkong monk pondered for a moment, hands together: "Amitabha, good is rewarded, evil is rewarded." Then he sighed softly.

    Zhang Cheng did not speak, just looked at the villagers who were tied up with a complicated look, and then simply went to the comatose Xu Fan and others to sit down, not looking.

    Merit is the accumulation of good deeds.

    This weasel is full of merits and virtues. It''s not a small good at all, but a great good. It must be that he has done something to help the common people.

    Why does a Weasel, who can help the common people, become angry again

    It has to be thought-provoking.

    The five poisons and the other three were not talking. The weasel who was floating in front of the cloud and ink came back at this time. There was a trace of shock in the red eyes: "you, you want to help me make the decision?"

    "If I don''t make the decision for you, who else do you expect to make the decision for you?" Cloud Mo looked at the weasel: "there is revenge, there is revenge, how to do, is to pierce the day, I also give you the top.". But if it''s evil, you wait for me. "

    If she doesn''t protect these beasts, who else can she expect to protect.

    Without her, she can''t manage these animals. Now that she has her, no one can bully them.

    Listening to cloud ink so loud, the angry weasel was silent for a moment, the blood red in his eyes almost turned into tears, and his body was fierce in the air, half kneeling toward cloud ink: "our king, please make the decision for me, I hate, I hate."

    Cloud Mo holds up the weasel: "say."

    The blood red eyes of the weasel swept to the hundreds of villagers who were still crying and struggling. In their eyes was a bone deep hatred: "they are ungrateful, they are all a group of ungrateful things."

    Full of hate, the weasel said.

    Originally, it lived here hundreds of years ago. Later, a village was formed here. It looked at the danger or difficulties of the villagers and gave them a hand. Over time, people in this village called it Huang Daxian and regarded it as their protection god. It also tried its best to protect them in troubled times.

    It has been protecting them for more than 200 years. It is very happy to see them passed down from generation to generation, and it has been living well with them.

    Later, in a great turmoil, at the end of heaven and earth, this place suffered a rare earthquake and flood in a thousand years.

    At that time, it spared no effort and life to protect all the people in the village, so that they could safely avoid the earthquake and flood. None of them died or was injured. However, it was exhausted and died here.

    It uses its life for them to survive. It is willing and does not ask for anything in return. It does not ask the living people to remember it and sacrifice it, because it is willing and it loves them.

    However, when he awoke as a soul for no reason, he found that the villagers he cared for were actually alive

 Chapter 314

    Actually poured its bones with molten iron and cast a statue of it.

    They sealed it in the stone statue with the most vicious spell, let it continue to guard the land for them, and every time they worship it, they will recite a curse, then burn incense to worship, and imprison it here, not to reincarnate and not to leave.

    When spiritual power and merit are cursed and extracted, even if it has only the soul, it will hurt the lung. However, the most painful thing is the heart, the human it deeply loves. It is willing to do everything for them to protect their human beings. In the end, it is like this to it.

    Looking at them, smiling and worshiping, kneeling in front of the bronze statue made of its bones, using the curse to extract its power to protect them, its heart

    From then on, it will be dark forever.

    "Damn, it''s ungrateful to the extreme. What else can these people save? Kill them all." Listening to the weasel''s bloody words, the five poisonous gases hardly hit one place.

    I''ve seen immoral people, but I''ve never seen such immoral people.

    If you don''t feel grateful when others save you, you should imprison the corpse and curse every day. This heart is so black that you waste your life to be a man.

    Zhang Cheng also looks very ugly. He slaps the stone beside him: "Damn, it''s time to kill."

    In such a move, it is impossible to judge whether it should be killed in law, and it is reasonable to die 10000 times.

    "Calm down." Lingkong monk''s face is also very ugly. He looks at the angry five poisons and Zhang Cheng. After looking at the hundreds of trapped villagers, Lingkong looks up in the direction of the weasel: "one side''s words can''t be decided. Yunmo elder sister, please wake up a few villagers and let them talk about it."

    Cloud ink, with his back to Lingkong, nodded and raised his hand to the villagers. An old man with three children was sucked. Cloud ink looked at the weasel: "untie their curse."

    The weasel looked at the old man with deep hatred, but he didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of his hand, he untied the curse around them and sneered, "let''s make it clear."

    Black resentment flashed, the old man and three children blinked, their eyes slowly recovered.

    When the old man came back to his senses, he saw the cloud ink standing in front of him covered with cold. He was stunned: "I remember our village is not so handsome? Little girl, are you here to play? There''s no fun in our backwater. You have to be careful by yourself. "

    Subconsciously, he said something to Yun mo. later, the old genius felt that it was not right. He looked down at the place where he was standing and the place where he was cut by the five poisons sword. The old man said, "why am I here? I''m cooking at home. I... ouch, Lao chuntou, Xiao Li, what''s the matter with you? Ah, what''s going on? What''s going on? Why is everyone here? This day, this day is not right, this... "

    Finally, seeing the struggling villagers in the rear and the dark sky overhead, the old man panicked.

    Cloud Mo looks at the old man who looks frightened, looks cold: "you..."

    "Ah, what a beautiful Wong Tai Sin. Are you our patron saint Wong Tai Sin?" Cloud Mo just opened his mouth, one side of the three wake up children, the youngest one is afraid that only three or four years old little boy watching the direction of the weasel, suddenly surprised to open his mouth.

    Cloud ink line of sight once sweep past, this little boy can see the weasel of resentment formation unexpectedly?

    Floating in the air of the weasel, coldly looking at the bottom looking at its little boy, blood red eyes are murderous.

    However, the child couldn''t understand how to kill Qi at all. He took the two little friends and ran up to the front two steps. Standing under the floating body of the weasel, Putong knelt down on the ground and worshipped the weasel: "Huang Daxian, Hello, my name is Xiaobao. I burn incense for you every year. Do you remember me?"

    The other two children looked at Xiaobao and looked excited: "Xiaobao, do you really see Huang Daxian? Mother said that Wong Tai Sin has not been out for hundreds of years

    "I know. My father said that Wong Tai Hsien had died to protect us. He must have gone to cultivate immortals for more than 100 years. Now he has finally become an immortal and come to see us. Xiaobao, Xiaobao, what does Wong Tai Hsien look like? Tell us quickly."

    Xiaobao, who didn''t learn how to kneel, looked up at the floating weasel with a smile: "Wong Tai Sin is beautiful. It''s so big. His whole body is as golden as the sun in the sky. It''s beautiful."

    Golden as the sun?

    When yunmo heard Xiaobao''s description of the weasel, his gloomy face calmed down. If it wasn''t for the pure and good soul, he couldn''t see the weasel in the form of resentment. Moreover, he didn''t see that the weasel was covered with black resentment, only saw the golden merit in the bone. The child gave full faith and love to the weasel, That''s the perspective.

    Cloud ink looked at the floating weasel, its eyes are still full of resentment, just swept Xiaobao and other children, the resentment vaguely revealed a bit of tangle, but also quickly submerged in the strong resentment.

    Cloud Mo is not in a hurry to ask.

    At this time, the shocked and flustered old man heard Xiaobao and the other three children''s words, and they rushed to Xiaobao. He hugged Xiaobao excitedly and said, "Xiaobao, what do you say? You saw Huang Daxian, really or not?"

    Xiaobao raised his finger to the weasel floating overhead: "really, it''s here."

    The old man''s fear was replaced by ecstasy. He banged his head in the direction of the weasel: "Wong Tai Sin, I knew you would come back. You always appear when we are in the most dangerous situation. You have been guarding us. Da Xian, please help the villagers. They don''t know what''s going on. It''s strange. Da Xian, please help them."

    Relying on the five poisons sitting on the big stone, Wen Yan couldn''t help it any more. He said sarcastically with a scornful face: "how do you mean to ask for help from it

    The old man was stunned for a moment and said subconsciously, "why am I embarrassed to ask for help from the immortal? It''s our patron saint."

    "Ha ha ha..." in his voice, a laughter full of strong irony and resentment suddenly came out of the air. The weasel slowly showed his figure in the old man''s eyes, and his blood red eyes almost dripped blood to hate the old man: "patron saint? Ha ha ha, do you want to protect your God even when you die? It''s ridiculous that you do such a thing,

    I have the face to ask me to help you today. Help? No, I''m going to kill all of you. "

    In the sound of bloody laughter, the weasel clawed at the old man.

    Cloud Mo raised his hand and waved the weasel to attack the old man''s paw: "no hurry." He turned to look at the old man.

    The old man looked at the weasel, who showed his body in mid air. After a moment of stupefaction, he stepped back two steps: "you are not our Wong Tai Sin, you are black, our patron saint is yellow, you are not."

    "Grandfather village head, it''s yellow, but it''s beautiful yellow." Xiaobao looks up at the shocked village head with a puzzled face. It''s yellow, but it''s black.

    "Yellow? It''s impossible. It''s all black, and its eyes are still blood red. It''s terrible. No, it''s not. " The village head only looked at the eyes of the weasel, and was scared by the resentment and murderous spirit inside, so he did not dare to look at it.

    Xiaobao''s face was puzzled: "it''s not terrible. The immortal is so beautiful. His eyes are like blue gems. They are blue. I know them. How can you not recognize the color of the village head''s grandfather?"

    After that, he reached out and touched the body of the weasel. However, because he was too small to touch, he could only touch the position of the weasel''s feet. However, Xiaobao stood there with his hands raised, as if he had touched the weasel''s feet. He was very happy.

    "Blue?" The frightened village head was stunned: "our ancestor''s appearance is yellow and blue eyes, but it is clearly black."

    "Want to know why it turns black?" Yunmo suddenly cuts in.

    The village head turns his head and looks at yunmo fiercely, with a look of surprise and doubt: "do you know?"

    "No, I don''t know. You know it yourself." Cloud Mo face expressionless looking at the village head, a wave of hand to break the black gas behind the hill spread, revealing a ancestral hall.

    The ancestral hall is not the ancestral temple in an ordinary village, but the ancestral hall of Wong Tai Sin, which is full of weasel patterns.

    Inside, a statue of a weasel was cast with molten iron. The incense in front of the statue was very rich. Although it has been extinguished, there are incense candles and ashes everywhere. You can see the usual grand occasion.

    The village head was surprised by Yun Mo''s method, but the first thing he noticed was the situation in the ancestral hall: "how did the incense go out? The incense in the ancestral hall of the great immortal must not be put out. "

    Then, regardless of the situation around him, he rushed into the ancestral hall to light the incense and knelt down respectfully: "the bone fire burns all around me, protects the common people, returns my wish, protects the town." Voice down, hands holding incense in front of the chest painted a five petal flower pattern, and then stand up and put incense into the censer.

    "Hiss..." in his hand incense inserted when the mouth, floating in the air of the weasel suddenly gently tore a, resentment gathered body slightly shaking.

    "The village head grandfather, the immortal is very painful. Don''t put in incense." Standing under the weasel''s body, Xiao Bao raised his hand and suddenly cried to the old man.

    The old man, the village head, was startled by the sudden scream. As soon as his wrist shook, he pulled up the incense again.

    As he pulled up the incense, the shaking weasel was calm again.

    Coldly looking at all this cloud ink, at this time finally moved.

    Walking slowly to the ancestral hall, he reached for the incense in the hand of the old man''s village head. Yun Mo sneered: "the curse of the soul, the shadow pattern of Datura flower, it''s really your own work."

    Zhang Cheng, one of the five poisons, saw that there was something else he didn''t understand. The five poisons, who were most jealous of evil, ran directly to the village head. He pushed away the village head and said, "you are really a group of animals inferior to pigs and dogs. It''s not enough for you to die. You have to scratch your skin and cramp your bones, And then take out a little bit of its soul to protect you, right? It''s disgusting.

    You might as well die early if you are alive. This is also the weasel. If it were me, I would have destroyed the ashes of your ancestors for 18 generations. I''m going to save you today. I''m going to save pigs and dogs. I won''t save you animals. "

    "I don''t want any more points for this game." Zhang Cheng directly smashed his fist on the stone, rolled up his sleeve and came to the weasel: "say, how do you want to revenge? I''ll do it for you. "

    Lingkong little monk shakes his head, goes to smash the iron statue of the weasel made of molten iron, and takes out a mahogany box from the center, in which there is a bone and a weasel''s skull.

    With a silent sigh, Lingkong monk stroked the skull and recited the Sutra gently.

    Seeing this, the old man, the village head, was shocked and frightened. He got up from the ground and rushed to Lingkong. He almost collapsed and roared: "you dare to destroy the sculpture of Huang Daxian. Why do you do this? We never know each other. Why do you destroy our statue? You... You will destroy Wong Tai Sin to become an immortal. You... "

    Lingkong stretched out his hand and waved away the village head with a light look: "Cheng Xian? It''s so suppressed and cursed by you every day. It''s not dead. It''s good enough. Why do you pretend to be in front of us? "

    The village head who came to him was waved back by Lingkong. Instead of fighting back, he suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked: "what suppression and curse? We didn''t

    The five poisons sneered: "the curse of the soul, the blood of the soul, so that it can''t enter the reincarnation, trapped here for generations. Datura flower shade pattern absorbs the merits and spiritual power of the oppressor to nourish itself. You didn''t. did we do that? "

    Raising his hand, Wu Du pointed to the weasel floating in the air: "do you know why it is black? It''s because of resentment and hatred that it protects you from death, but you will not let it go until you die. The curse of weeping bones and soul takes turns.

    He is black, that is because it is a form of resentment, it has no way to condense into entity, can only rely on year after year, day after day of resentment condensation form. Look at the black air all over the sky, look at the thick clouds, it''s all resentment, it''s all hatred, it''s all the outrage you''ve been doing to it for hundreds of years. "

    "No, no, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, we didn''t suppress, we didn''t curse..." when the village head heard this, he stepped back uncontrollably, almost fell to the ground, looking very flustered.

    "Not willing to believe it?" Cloud Mo looked down at the village head who was sitting on the ground and waved to the villagers who were tied in the distance: "then you can see the power of the words you say every day."

    With a wave, the hundreds of villagers came back to their senses. Before they could be surprised, Zhang Cheng ordered the flag to chop directly, and hundreds of men''s little fingers were cut off the previous quarter.

 Chapter 315

    In their screams, Zhang Cheng quickly collected their little bones and put them into the peach wood box where the skulls of weasels were just put.

    Five poisons in the side with cast iron like weasel, rapid calcination into molten iron, and then the peach box to pouring inside.

    They were very fast, but they were ready in a moment.

    With a wave of yunmo''s hand, the iron knot containing the bone was thrown in the center of the huge site: "three children each hold a note of incense, and go to worship according to the ritual rules you usually recite."

    The three children looked at yunmo and the village head.

    The old man was shaking all over, but nodded heavily to the three people.

    Three children immediately obediently went to light incense, and then went to the front of the iron block, knelt neatly, and began to worship every day: "bear bone fire, burn me everywhere, protect the common people, return my wish, guard, town."

    With these words down, incense into the ground, that has just found things strange, not in the scream of more than 100 men, fiercely hugged his head and screamed.

    "Ah..."

    "I''m in pain, my head is in pain..."

    "It hurts. It hurts..."

    "What''s the matter? My whole body is in pain. Someone is pulling my bone..."

    "My bone is broken..."

    "Poof..."

    Some people can''t help the pain, a mouthful of blood directly sprayed out.

    But in an instant, more than a hundred strong men fell to the ground, struggling and wailing violently.

    Looking at this scene, the old man in the village was as pale as paper. His body was shaking into a sieve. He opened his mouth to talk, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time.

    Yunmo stood beside him and said coldly, "it''s just the worship of three little dolls. They can''t stand it. It''s just a little finger bone, and it''s a skull. Hundreds of people worship it every day. It''s more than 100 years. Ha ha."

    Yunmo''s words didn''t finish, but the meaning was very clear.

    Hearing this, the village head, trembling like a sieve, turned his head fiercely. His eyes were black and white just now. After a short time, he was almost dripping blood. He shook his head violently in a hoarse voice: "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. It''s from our ancestors. He said that this can make our Huang Da Xian receive our most sincere worship and absorb our faith, Who can become immortal.

    We don''t want to suppress it. We want it to become an immortal. How can we suppress and curse the good Wong Tai Sin? We don''t want to love it. How can we... Poof. "

    The village head suddenly puffed out a mouthful of blood.

    Cloud Mo looks at the village head with a violent concussion and doesn''t speak.

    Although the scene is very chaotic, the villagers who are sober after recovery still see the weasel floating in the air. After listening to the conversation between yunmo and the village head, some elderly people can''t help shouting: "village head, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with my Wong Tai Sin? Tell me what''s going on. "

    The three children immediately chattered and ran to tell them.

    "No, how could it be that we have harmed our patron saint? Impossible, impossible. "

    "This, this, the ancestor uploads down must do like this, is not saying is loves our guardian God, how can be harm?"

    "God, what evil has been done..."

    "No, no, we didn''t harm the immortal..."

    "What''s going on, what''s going on..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, the voice of a thousand panic followed.

    Five poisons hold their chest and sneer: "why do you have to be hypocritical? If you dare to do it, you have to admit it. I advise you not to disgrace us. When you die, I can give you a good time. Otherwise, don''t blame your grandfather for being cruel."

    "I''ll take my revenge myself." Floating in the air has not how to speak of the weasel, suddenly cold mouth.

    "That''s fine. If we hadn''t made trouble, you would have avenged yourself." Five poisons reached for the bald head.

    Cloud Mo listens to this words, raised eyelid to deeply see one eye full of resentment weasel.

    "No, we are really dedicated to our Wong Tai Sin." An old man who seems to be over 90 years old suddenly came out of the crowd and knelt down to the floating weasel. His face was full of tears: "I''m the oldest person in the village. Those younger generation have never experienced the era of patron saint. They have less awe and love for you,

    However, my generation or my previous generation, they really love you sincerely and even crazily, especially those who have experienced you sacrifice yourself to save the village. They are full of the most sincere love for you all their lives. "

    The weasel heard this sneer, love, ha ha.

    The old man continued without pause: "I believe they will never do anything harmful to you. I swear by my life. Because I remember very clearly, my father once told me that in order to make you become an immortal and jump out of reincarnation, when you built this ancestral hall for you, the Taoist priest asked to pour the iron statue with blood and life. At that time, ten uncles jumped out of the iron pool and burned the iron statue with life.

    I believe that with a heart that loves you most, they would rather give up their own life and want you to become an immortal, rather than with a heart of resentment and want to curse you and suppress you here forever, I dare swear. "

    The weasel was stunned at this.

    "Yes." Two or three old people came out of the crowd. After kneeling down to the weasel, an old woman said, "my grandfather was the one who jumped the ironmaking pool at that time. He said that you saved them regardless of your life, and he could fight for your life."

    "My grandfather said the same thing. He said it was his honor to do something for you. He had no regrets." Another old man said, "it''s said that my grandmother was very supportive at that time. If it wasn''t for the Taoist priest who said that as long as there were men, my grandmother would like to dance."

    "My uncle said that as long as you can become immortal and live in this world, they will go through fire and water."

    With the voice of the four old people falling, there was a moment of silence in the air.

    Zhang chengling, the five poisons, looks at each other in astonishment. This

    What''s going on?

    The weasel, floating in the air, blinked slowly and frowned.

    "Daxian, there is a genealogy in my family, which records this. I can go and get it right away to prove that we really don''t talk nonsense." A woman in the crowd raised her hand.

    "My family also has it. When my grandfather jumped the ironmaking pool, it became the honor of our family. It was carved into stone books in our back hall."

 Chapter 316

    "Yes, I have it at home, too."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The ten people who gave up their lives to jump in the ironmaking pool raised their hands.

    In this miscellaneous cry, the village head who had not opened his mouth for a moment slowly raised his head. He just had gray hair. In such a moment, he turned white.

    Cloud ink see this gently closed his eyes, let him face the floating weasel.

    "I don''t know where there is a problem, but please go with me to a place where all the things that happened in that year are engraved. It is the place where every generation of village head guards and keeps it, and it must be handed down from generation to generation. What we did may have harmed our benefactor, but... But... "The village head took a deep breath when he said this, and then finished the following words:" we are really grateful. We have no malice to the immortal. "

    Floating in the air, the weasel looked at the village head coldly, with a calm look, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Let''s go." Seeing this, yunmo waved to the weasel: "for more than a hundred years, you haven''t really killed them, which proves that you have always had expectations for them. In this case, why should you be afraid of this last step? It''s true or false. If you really don''t want to believe them, I can go to the hell to find those dead ghosts, You can always find the truth. "

    The weasel looked at the cloud ink, and finally said nothing. He turned around and followed the cloud ink.

    At that moment, the village head with white head heard Yun Mo''s words, but he didn''t care to say anything. He knelt down heavily and kowtowed three times to the weasel.

    At the same time, so many villagers knelt down to worship the weasel.

    Yes, for so many years, their Wong Tai Sin was so powerful before he died, but now it will only be more powerful. However, they have passed it down well from generation to generation. Wong Tai Sin did not kill any of them, and took the pain alone. He really loved them most.

    And they love it most.

    Five poisons Zhang Cheng and Lingkong see this, look at each other and catch up.

    There is a cave in the back mountain of the village. The stone wall in the cave is full of what the villagers and the weasel said just now, as well as the Taoist priest''s appearance, the techniques he left behind and the villagers'' mood records at that time.

    Yunmo didn''t look at the pictures on the wall. He just looked at the yellowed pamphlet. Then he sneered and threw it to the weasel who was watching the picture on the wall: "you dare to do things in disorder even if you don''t know anything. The sacrifice method on it is so wrong that you dare to use it. You''re so grateful that you''ve made your patron god what he is today. Your ancestors and you are the best. "

    Coldly dropped this sentence, cloud ink turned and left: "go, go back to dinner, I haven''t eaten breakfast."

    Standing behind her, I watched the five poisons Lingkong and Zhang Cheng in the book. At this time, my face was very complicated. I shook my head speechless and turned to follow yunmo.

    The weasel looked back: "Wang, you..."

    "It''s your own business. You can do it yourself." Without waiting for the weasel to say anything, yunmo directly raises his hand to interrupt the weasel''s words, and then takes the five poisons and others straight away.

    In the distance, Xu Fan and others, who don''t know when they have woken up, are slowly sitting up and looking at the coming cloud ink.

    The sky is covered with dark clouds, the black clouds are rapidly retreating, and the brilliant sunshine is back to the earth again.

    Full of resentment shrouded in the village, the resentment slowly disappeared.

    Lingkong looked up at the sky, put his hands together toward yunmo and asked, "yunmo elder sister, you already know there is something strange here? The villagers didn''t do anything wrong, and the weasel didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that at the beginning, the Taoist was not proficient in cultivation and dared to make mistakes in Taoism. That''s why he didn''t do anything? "

    Five poisons and Zhang Cheng also look at Xiang yunmo.

    According to Yun Mo''s temper, he had been fighting for such a long time. This time, he didn''t do it. He just watched. I''m afraid he had already noticed the problem, so he was patient and didn''t do it.

    Cloud Mo pulled to pull corners of the mouth not elegant: "I know a fart."

    She''s not a prophet.

    "It''s just that the weasel''s merits have something to do with the villagers."

    According to the weasel, the merits of being cursed and suppressed every day should be consumed less and less in the process of resistance. However, she saw that the merits were not less, but increased all the time. There was a strong power of incense sacrifice in it, which was the will of people after being truly sacrificed.

    The weasel was blinded by resentment, but she could see that there might be something inside, so she didn''t do it directly.

    Hearing the words, Lingkong nodded: "so it is. I can''t see my accomplishments. I''ve wronged them."

    "It''s not a mistake. If you make a mistake, you make a mistake. There''s no one in the world who makes a mistake because you''re good in the first place. If you make a mistake, others should bear the consequences of your mistake." Yunmo takes a glance at the surrounding villages. It used to be a place with good mountains and good water. It should be a place with outstanding people, but now it has become poor and backward. This is their result.

    Fortunately, they really sacrifice to the weasel. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would have been no grass here.

    If there is a cause, there is a result.

    "Go away, go back to receive the award, I can say that this time, no matter who is set as the first, the award will be more than half of me."

    "Yunmo elder sister, don''t make fun of me. You are not the first one. If you don''t come here, we''ll have to explain it here."

    "It''s hard to say that if, according to the rules, sister yunmo didn''t show up when she called the roll the day before yesterday, it would be regarded as giving up the third round automatically. It''s not a place to come halfway. However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t think anyone dares to take the first place. If he takes me, Zhang Cheng will be the first to let him go. "

    "Amitabha, sister yunmo, don''t say that. You deserve your name. Both fame and wealth belong to you."

    "I''m not giving you a preventive injection. If some old men dare to deduct my points, I can not give them any more. The reward must be given to me."

    "Sister yunmo, you really..."

    Golden sunlight through the leaves down, gorgeous little boundless summer.

    Five poisons Zhang chenglingkong supports Xu Fan and others, and follows Yun Mo out of the wilderness.

    In the distance, Zhang Zhenren and Abbot nihility watched the scene live. They finally laughed happily. Abbot nihility was relieved: "none of them is wrong, very good."

    Immortal Zhang stood up: "Chu yunmo''s eyes are really poisonous, and his cultivation is really high. After setting this as the third round of competition, I came to see it twice in person,

 Chapter 317

    She just vaguely discovered that there was a mystery in this resentment. She could see it at a glance. It''s really daunting

    The abbot of void also stood up: "I don''t know what kind of school taught us such talents. We may be thrown ashore by him when we are old, old."

    "Nonsense, you are old. Didn''t you hear Chu yunmo call us old men?" Zhang Zhenren scolded with a smile, then suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Feng Tianxun: "ha ha, old man, Feng Chu, you are also an old man."

    Feng Tianxun rubs his eyebrows and is naughty.

    "Let''s go, let''s go and meet our winner. Today I caught Chu yunmo. She really gave me a long face. Ha ha, even the first place in several exchange conferences fell into the hands of Fengchu''s special management office. Today it''s our turn to be Longhushan." Zhang Zhenren is very happy to straighten his chest and show off to Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun sat motionless. Wen Yan slowly raised his eyelids and looked at Zhang Zhenren. He showed a smile on his face and said slowly: "is that right? Didn''t I tell you that Chu yunmo is the man in charge of Xuanbu

    Immortal Zhang

    The abbot of void

    They stare at Feng Tianxun fiercely.

    Are you kidding? When did Chu yunmo become his special manager?

    When did Feng Tianxun fall into the corner?

    Feng Tianxun in two people almost eat his eyes, slowly took out a manual and threw it in front of them: "before the feng shui master exchange conference, she had entered our Xuanbu headquarters, as for why she didn''t represent my special management department to fight, but on behalf of the dragon and tiger mountain, but the five poisons got her name off, Xu Fan just came to invite her, she was naughty."

    Speaking of this, Feng Tianxun looked at their stiff expressions, stood up with a look of dignity, and gave Mr. Zhang a faint smile: "I won''t compete with you for the first place of dragon and tiger mountain this time. I''ll give it to you. I''ll take it away."

    After that, he waved his sleeve and left without taking away a cloud.

    After a long time, a furious roar came from behind: "Feng Tianxun, I fuck your ancestors, you son of a bitch..."

    There is only a few afterwords, straight to the sky.

    In the bright sun, anger was burning.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    It has been more than ten days since the feng shui master exchange conference.

    After dealing with the aftermath of the exchange meeting, Feng Tianxun finds that he has not seen yunmo for five days. He doesn''t know where he has gone, and has no news for five days.

    Shensuan Trading Co., Ltd.

    Feng Tianxun stepped out of the elevator and saw yunmo''s company plaque hanging on the top of the elevator. Then the whole corridor was full of people. No, at least more than half of them were ghosts.

    The front desk in charge of reception is a puppet cat. How does the puppet cat think it is the puppet in his demon department? At this time, he is using his four claws to knock on the computer keyboard madly, shouting: "people go to the left, ghosts go to the right. I''m not responsible for receiving ghosts. I want the paper burner to find the red snake over there."

    In the room next to it, a small red snake holding loquat cough syrup, while pouring, constantly hissing, directing dozens of snakes recruited by Yuan Hong from Hongdao zoo behind him, quickly entering the news of ghosts waiting in front of him.

    There are too many ghosts in line in front of them. Even if they can communicate with their souls barrier free, they still have a sore throat if they want to tell the little snakes who only listen to their orders and have not yet produced intelligence.

    It''s a good business.

    Feng Tianxun pushes through the ghost group, and sees inside the company behind the front desk, Da Ju leads the three ministers that Yun Mo has dug up from the two realms. They are frantically catching up with orders. The whole hall is busy, and Da Ju''s hair is flying, and they are almost busy. Even the ghost insects are puffing and puffing, and they are busy.

    "Big orange, Yuan Hong has to transfer two hands there to help." Five poisons suddenly ran out of a room with a stack of papers.

    Big orange head does not return: "meow meow..."

    No, I don''t. I''m going to be short of staff.

    Five poisons look back: "Yuan Hong, big orange, let you think of a way."

    There was a cry from Yuan Hong in the room over there, followed by the crackling sound of asking for help with his phone. I didn''t know who he was asking for help.

    Feng Tianxun looked at running in front of him, but didn''t see his five poisons. He gently picked his eyebrow: "stop."

    After hearing Feng Tianxun''s voice, he quickly looked back and ran back: "master, why are you here? Are you here to help sister yunmo? My God, she is too busy here. How can business be so good?

    Even if I think that after the feng shui master exchange conference, she will definitely lead her business, but it shouldn''t be such a busy way. I''m almost too busy to touch the ground. You haven''t seen some guys in the demon department who usually have eyes above the top. As soon as they know that yunmo sister has opened a company, they rush to help. Look, it''s almost their nest. "

    When he asked Feng Tianxun, the five poisons could not help talking to him. The business was so good that it was beyond his imagination.

    She robbed the business of the burning Department of the two divisions. Could it not be good for her? Feng Tianxun was silent for a moment, and then asked, "where''s yunmo?"

    "Sister yunmo, she''s not here." While talking to Feng Tianxun, the five poisons fly the documents to the place they want to send.

    "No?" Feng Tianxun frowned: "where did you go?"

    Five poisons: "skating."

    Feng Tianxun: "skating?"

    What''s this?

    When Wu Du said this, she couldn''t help complaining: "Shifu, yunmo is really lazy. She doesn''t work in her company. She leaves everything to the following people. She is a shake off shopkeeper. She has been playing games here for four days the last two days, but after being scolded by others, she is very good. In a rage, she charged 500000 yuan to play games.

    500000 yuan. After being fined 50 million yuan, now the company''s revenue and expenditure have not reached balance. She went to krypton gold game and was taught a lesson by Da Ju with the finance minister. She was not considerate of the hard work of the people below us. She was not a good boss at all. "

    Feng Tianxun took a look at the five poisons. When did you become a member of yunmo company?

    "Did she know that you complained so much?"

    Five poisons immediately covered his mouth: "master, you must not tell sister Yun Mo that I am not sending out the mood of the masses, hehe."

    Mood, I see you all work harder than everyone else.

 Chapter 318

    Feng Tianxun didn''t want to argue with the five poisons. He said in a deep voice, "say the point."

    "The point, what point? Oh, you said that yunmo sister skated. She didn''t give it to Daju. They told her that she couldn''t play the game, so she went to watch the video. I don''t know how she searched, but she saw the video of the figure skating world championships

    Speaking of the five poisons, her face was unbelievable: "she saw the world''s No.1 skater''s skating video and was surrounded with powder. What did she say? It''s amazing that someone could dance on the ice with two knives and dance so well. After searching the skater''s skating video yesterday, she went to the ice rink to learn skating early today."

    Feng Tianxun

    Five poisons looked at Feng Tianxun, who had nothing to say, and shrugged: "master, you are speechless, aren''t you? My yunmo sister really wants to do it. However, her taste is really high-end. She didn''t see any of those messy videos, and she saw the international sports at a glance. It''s really a god like high taste. I feel inferior to myself."

    Feng Tianxun''s forehead was full of blue veins: "address."

    "Oh, not far, master. I''ll take you." Five poisons clapped his hands, and he was lazy for a while, but he also wanted to see what yunmo had learned to skate like.

    The rink yunmo went to is not far from them. It''s a skating club run by retired professional skaters.

    There are commercial venues and high-end professional venues.

    As soon as you enter the ice rink, the cold air comes to your face, and the hot summer air is blown away.

    The outside of the club is the ground to teach children to skate, while the inside is for professional use.

    The weather in July is neither a world championship cycle nor a Winter Olympics cycle, and there is no grand prix. Therefore, there is almost no professional use inside. The skating rink outside teaches children. There are a lot of people. Everywhere there are family leaders who accompany children to skate.

    In professional use, only a figure wearing a black sports T-shirt is dancing.

    Step on the ice, slide away, turn.

    "Touch..." a knot solid fall sound, black figure fell on the ice.

    "Ouch," Yun Mo cried out in pain. He fell on the ice for a long time and didn''t recover. This morning, he fell more than 30 times, and everyone was confused.

    For a long time, yunmo kneaded his buttocks and kicked the ice hard. He said angrily, "what''s the ice breaking? I jumped according to the way in the video. Why did I fall?"

    No one answered her in the empty ice rink.

    He glared at the white ice. Yunmo got up from the ground, stepped on the ice blade and swayed to the edge of the ice rink. He opened the mobile phone video and watched it.

    In her mobile phone, the champion of the world figure skating championships is dressed in a white, swan like Costen, dancing on the ice like flowing clouds and water. With her relaxed posture, leisurely and elegant steps, beautiful jumping, charming and artistic performance, and using the host''s adjectives, she is as graceful as a Swan, graceful as a dragon, and graceful as a jade, You are the only one in the world.

    How beautiful, how elegant, how weightless.

    Why can she go from China to Africa even if she jumps up and turns four times in a second? Either fall into five bodies or fall into the sand.

    Frown stare big eyes good research half ring, cloud ink put down the mobile phone to continue on the ice.

    "One, two, three, go." Slide out gently.

    It''s good. There''s no sway. It''s a smooth slide.

    "Four, five, six, turn." Stretch out your hands and slowly turn your feet on the ice, one slow turn, complete.

    Not bad, this time I didn''t feel dizzy, I didn''t fall, I made great progress, cloud ink eyes began to shine.

    And then we''re going to start taking the Hoffman triple jump or the axel quadruple jump? Forget the name. It''s a four-way jump anyway.

    Take a deep breath, take a breath, and then touch the ice with your right foot. Jump up, with your feet crossed, and your open arms close to your chest. Then this jump can only fall down after four turns in the air. You can only fall down with one foot of your right foot and open your hands at the same time. That''s right. That''s right. It''s the best, the most

    "Bang..." as soon as I can''t think of it, yunmo''s figure has fallen on the ice. He rushes all the way to the barrier beside the ice rink and is bounced back.

    Face down, cloud ink crawling on the ice, half ring did not make a sound.

    The coach, who came back from urination, yelled almost speechless: "are you still practicing? I said, sister, you just started to learn skating today. It''s good that you can learn the simplest way to slide on the ice. Don''t try to learn how to run before you learn to walk, and it''s better to be a world champion in the 100 meter race. "

    Early this morning, such a generous customer came to the professional skating rink. He thought it was the professional flower skaters from there who wanted to practice. He knew when he got on the ice

    Darling, this is a novice.

    A novice who can''t even skate.

    As a result, the novice also took out his mobile phone video with a reserved face and told him that she wanted to learn how to skate in the video.

    The skater in the video

    Ha, ha.

    Can ordinary people learn how to skate the top figure skater in the world? There is only one person in the world. He is at the top of the world.

    Learn his pace, his rotation, his jump, ha ha, he can teach her these, he went up to fight for the championship, as for being a coach here.

    He was almost out of his blood.

    However, for the sake of money, what can he say? Vegetable chicken is also chicken. Since he spent money to teach, he can''t teach the world champion. It''s OK to teach her to skate.

    This dish chicken''s talent is not bad. It took only half an hour to slide and walk from the ice. However, this dish chicken is so proud that it can jump directly.

    Jump

    What can he say, hehe.

    Looking at the cloud ink that fell on the ice and didn''t move for a long time, the coach sighed, slid over and squatted on the edge of the cloud ink: "jumping is not so simple, it needs years of hard work, otherwise, let''s lower the difficulty and find some other people''s flower skating videos to learn?"

    "No Face down cloud ink than ice cold voice: "he''s the best to see."

    Coach: --

    Who doesn''t know he''s the best, or he''ll be the number one in the world.

    "The goal is too big." The coach said: "otherwise, we don''t even jump first, how about we practice his walking?"

 Chapter 319

    Cloud Mo slowly raised his head from the ice, thought about it, turned his head and looked at the coach: "then practice rotation." That athlete''s rotation is good-looking. It''s almost as fast as the shadow. It''s the first time for her to see that an ordinary person can have such a fast speed. It''s beautiful and cool.

    "Poof." The coach looked at Yun Mo''s raised face, and he couldn''t help laughing. Then he felt that he couldn''t laugh well, so he quickly slipped to the edge of the field and took a bag of tissue: "let''s not learn to jump, you don''t listen, nose blood fell out."

    Cloud Mo props up from the ground, turns over and sits on the ice.

    See her forehead blue a piece, nose under the two tube nosebleed long flow, cheek also give throw green a piece, a look at the past is simply unbearable.

    Yun Mo reaches out his hand and tugs several pieces of paper to wipe his nose. He hasn''t been hurt for a long time. Today, he throws his nose blood out. It''s unreasonable.

    Yes, it''s unreasonable that an ordinary person can skate so well. It''s unreasonable that a zuwu can''t skate well. No, zuwu can''t have weakness. She has to learn what to do. She still doesn''t believe that she can''t learn figure skating as an ordinary person.

    Hard wipe clean the blood under the nose, cloud ink face cold: "rotation, practice."

    The coach reached out and rubbed the center of the eyebrows. It''s easy to say that a-word rotation, crouching rotation and joint rotation are very good-looking, but can they be easily practiced?

    It''s a real headache.

    "OK, if you want to practice rotation, you can do it. I''ll take a look at you first. Remember, the speed should be fast. As for the movements on your hands and feet, don''t worry about them. Just stand and turn."

    Cloud Mo coldly raised an eye to sweep a coach one eye, in situ rotation who can''t, look down on her is not, hum.

    Let''s see the spin of benwu.

    Silent cold hum, cloud ink stretched out his hands to twist the body, riveting full strength in situ Hula turn away.

    Whoosh, whoosh.

    The rotation speed of the ice surface is very fast, and the cloud ink makes enough strength again. In an instant, it is like a small whirlwind top, hula, it turns.

    "One lap, two laps, three laps... Five laps, six laps, good." The coach didn''t expect that the cloud ink circle still had such speed and weeks. He could not help but raise his hand and clapped: "OK, OK, it''s very good to turn like this. It''s OK to stop."

    "Can stop, eh, big sister, can stop, you... Oh, hey, there''s a wall over there, don''t turn around. Oh, no, it''s ice. Don''t pour it..."

    Before the coach had time to rush over, yunmo had already turned around and flew out, wobbling as if drunk, whirling into the billboard beside the ice rink.

    "Bang Dong..."

    "Shuli Hua..."

    The billboard was smashed to the ground, and the big words of cloud and ink were lying in the middle of the baffle plate, and the two eyes were whirling in their eyes.

    Feng Tianxun and five poisons just came in and saw this scene.

    Five poisons eyes wide open: "my darling, sister yunmo, are you tearing down other people''s fields? She''s too strong at skating

    Feng Tianxun''s forehead is full of green tendons. Without a word, he goes around and reaches out his hand to help yunmo up.

    "So many little stars." Yun Mo lies on the signboard and mumbles to himself.

    "..." Feng Tianxun reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. The corners of his mouth were tight, and his eyes were full of helpless and forbearing smile.

    "Poof, ha ha ha." The five poisons trotted over, and when they saw the appearance of yunmo, they couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, it''s the first time that I''ve seen people''s eyes turn like this, which is more powerful than the dice in the sieve cup. Ouch, Ma, I have a stomachache."

    The coach who came to us wanted to laugh and could only bear it. He said: "you are the friends of this big sister. You advise her that the world''s first skating skill of flower skating is not what we ordinary people can learn. Let her set her goal a little lower. Her rotation is too scary, but it''s fast. It''s dizzy faster. It''s not suitable to learn those rotations at all."

    "Ha ha ha..." the five poisons heard this again with a burst of laughter.

    Feng Tianxun''s face was speechless and waved to the coach: "you do what you want. There''s nothing for you here."

    When the coach saw that yunmo was taken care of, he immediately threw out the hot potato and quickly disappeared. Even if the student looked like Chu yunmo, he couldn''t teach it.

    Feng Tianxun is silent, five poisons burst into laughter, and cloud ink faints.

    After more than ten minutes of birth, Yun Mo began to feel dizzy holding his head.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t feel good and put his hand on yunmo''s head. His spirit penetrated into it to comfort her: "how do you think of learning to skate? If you want to learn, study hard. You should be able to use your spiritual power a little bit. As for falling like this. "

    Cloud Mo hugged his head and didn''t open his eyelids. He angrily said: "other people are ordinary people. He can learn. Why can''t I? I want to protect myself with spiritual power. I can''t afford to lose this face."

    Feng Tianxun: "OK, you can afford to lose you." I fell so badly.

    Cloud Mo turns one side eyelid to stare to seal a day Xun: "you mean with me don''t go?"

    I see that you can''t get along with yourself. Feng Tianxun stares at yunmo and tries to help yunmo sit up.

    Sitting up, yunmo rubbed his head, reached for the mobile phone that happened to be beside him, frowned and opened the video: "it''s so easy for him to slide, how can I be so dizzy?"

    At last, Wu Du, who was tired with a smile, looked at Yun Mo with bruised eyes and wiped his tears. He said: "sister Yun Mo, how can you compare you with him? Others have been practicing skating since they were a few years old. They have been practicing for more than ten years. They don''t know how much effort and sweat they have put in. How can they skate well? You have just started to learn, and you want to learn the same thing as him, It''s all about going up to the sky, how can it be? "

    Cloud Mo chilly looking back to five poisons: "you mean I can''t compare with an ordinary person?"

    This time, the five poisons didn''t blindly agree with yunmo. They spread out their hands and shrugged at yunmo: "yunmo elder sister, ordinary people are also very good. There are elites in all fields. They don''t lower US half because they don''t know how to work properly.

    Don''t say too much, just say those big guys who develop weapons. Do you think we can live at a low level even if they have a shell coming? We are just different from them in the direction of learning. We all have our own strong points. "

    Speaking of the five poisons, he bent down and reached out to the athlete on yunmo''s mobile phone video: "you see, if you don''t say anything else, you think it''s very good and beautiful, don''t you? But you''ve been learning all morning, can you compare with him? Not at all, right.

 Chapter 320

    Yunmo elder sister, don''t be unconvinced. Even if you have spiritual power, you can hold your body to rotate or jump in mid air when necessary, but is that skating? That''s cheating. And even if you cheat, do you think you can skate out better than him?

    Needless to say, it''s totally impossible. I just saw your rotation. It''s totally different. It''s impossible to compare. Besides, the high difficulty of rotation is to lower the waist, put the legs on the top of the head and split. What can you do? You can''t fight in this field, just like an ordinary person. You have to learn to admit defeat.

    And it''s not a shame to admit defeat. You know how much sweat and years they have spent on such a field. This is the same as our study of metaphysics, which is a step-by-step process.

    What''s more, we pay attention to talent when we learn metaphysics. Talent is good at learning things. We get twice the result with half the effort, but they work hard bit by bit. It''s not easy for us, and it''s even harder for them. Every field has a king in that field, and the foot of the king never rises in the air. "

    Speaking of this, Wu Du stood up and looked at Yun Mo with his hands akimbo: "sister Yun Mo, if you really want to learn skating, come step by step. Don''t despise other fields just because you are strong in the field of metaphysics. You will be slapped in the face like me."

    Cloud Mo looks at five poisons, this is the second time by five poisons lesson.

    The first time, when she wanted to exchange the qualification of the competition, what she said at that time was bullshit. As for this time

    Cloud Mo stares at five poisons, and five poisons also stares back at cloud Mo without flinching.

    Two people stare for a long time, cloud ink suddenly from the nose out of a cold hum, pursed mouth hate hate turned his head, have to say, this time the five poisons said is very reasonable.

    If she doesn''t have to cheat with Lingli, it''s really so hard for her to learn skating. After falling all morning, the people who fell are confused.

    What''s the meaning of really holding her body to spin and jump with spiritual power? She is attracted by figure skating because they can jump out of the most beautiful and passionate dance on the ice with two knives without using anything. That kind of speed and softness, strength and elegance, explosiveness and introspection are the key to attract her.

    "I''ll ask the third man to give you the broken bowl." Cold hum twice, cloud Mo see also don''t see five poison way.

    The five poisons were overjoyed in an instant. They opened their eyes and said in surprise: "is it the pastel official glaze? Wow, sister yunmo, it''s very kind of you. "

    The three ministers who were dug from the two realms were changed into the eldest two and the third by yunmo. The Minister of the excavation department was the third. Two days ago, they went to dig several funerary houses. One of them was a small pink bowl in the reign of Kangxi. He liked it and secretly wanted to buy it with money. Unexpectedly, his teacher''s wife knew it. Hehe, his teacher''s wife is really a good teacher, If you listen to the opinions, you will be rewarded. Wow, then she will make more mistakes in the future. He always advises you to get a reward.

    Five poisons in the side of the music can not close the mouth.

    Let him talk to Yun Mo about Feng Tianxun, but he laughs a little. It''s good to be able to put himself in the right place, but

    Feng Tianxun looked down at yunmo and frowned slightly: "what are you buying, yunmo?"

    "Air tickets." Cloud ink head also does not lift.

    "Air tickets? Where are you going? " The smile in Feng Tianxun''s eyes disappeared.

    Yunmo: "watch the live performance of Aidou."

    idol? What is it? Feng Tianxun looks up at the five poisons.

    Five poison mouth corner smoked to smoke, bent over from behind cloud Mo to see the screen in cloud Mo hand, strange cry way: "cloud Mo elder sister, you want to see his skating Grand Prix?"

    While quietly facing Feng Tianxun than mouth: "love beans is idol."

    "Idol?" Feng Tianxun frowns and looks at the figure skating world''s No.1 figure above yunmo mobile phone. How did she suddenly become her idol.

    Yun Mo''s fingers quickly slid on the mobile phone, while answering: "yes, through what you said, I realized the gap between me and him. For a while and a half, I may not be as good as him. Since I can''t skate that well, I have to watch him skate. The video screen is not enjoyable. I''ll go to the scene to see it with my own eyes and feel the king''s demeanor from a close distance. "

    Speaking of this, Yun Mo pauses for a moment, and then he can''t help but scowl at Chao Feng Tianxun and the five poisons: "look, how beautiful and elegant it is. How do you think it''s great? Look, this waist, you''re looking at the rotation, beautiful."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the man''s cloud ink in the praise video, and slowly looks up at the five poisons.

    The five poisons cover their mouths and retreat silently. He is asking the teacher''s mother not to think about going to heaven step by step. Where do you know that the effect has gone wrong?

    "Look at the legs and waist. They are thin and powerful. They seem to be as soft as bones. Look at the face. She is as beautiful as jade. She is so slim. But look at the burst of momentum. Tut Tut, the more she looks, the better she is. She is really the one I like..."

    Feng Tianxun''s face darkened: "who do you like?"

    Praise other men in front of him, but also the people she likes.

    There are waves rolling in his dark eyes. Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo intoxicated in the video, reaches out his right hand and grabs yunmo''s right hand. The magic power flashes, and the vine mark on his wrist quickly emerges with a flash of red light.

    The flower mark on cloud Mo''s right hand immediately followed and emerged.

    Just watching the video, the happy yunmo turns his eyes slightly, abandons the video, turns his head, reaches for Feng Tianxun''s head, and then pulls people over and kisses Feng Tianxun''s lips heavily.

    Toss and turn, suck heavily.

    Feng Tianxun raises his hand to hold the back of yunmo''s head, presses yunmo to his body and kisses him fiercely.

    Five poisons

    I''ll go. What kind of conversion is this?

    It''s clear that the teacher''s mother loves beans. Why does the teacher''s mother suddenly kiss the master?

    This, the painting style changes too fast, he can''t bear it.

    After five poisons tengtengteng retreated a few steps, he carefully pushed himself behind the sign that had not been knocked down, and looked at the direction of the gate. I didn''t see anything and didn''t hear anything, but my ears stood up.

    ¡­¡­

    For a long time, after biting Feng Tianxun''s Adam''s apple heavily, yunmo looks up and kisses Feng Tianxun''s face. His indulgent eyes suddenly flash a trace of clarity, and the crazy and hot kiss suddenly stops.

    He''s good. He''s hit again.

    In an instant, the angry cloud ink smashed the mobile phone in his hand, raised his hand and grasped Feng Tianxun''s collar, then smashed his fist to Feng Tianxun: "Feng Tianxun, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 321

    Feng Tianxun''s head tilts to avoid the cloud ink punch. He sees the mobile phone smashed by the cloud ink directly from the corner of his eye, and wrists his eyebrows with satisfaction.

    I want you to look at other men.

    Yun Mo missed one punch, but he threw two.

    Ice is no better than land. As soon as cloud and ink rush up, Feng Tianxun, who was squatting on the ground, subconsciously retreats, and then

    "Pa Ji..." they fell on the ice one after the other.

    Feng Tianxun''s rare fall on the ice, and cloud ink because too fierce grasp Feng Tianxun''s collar, directly fell on Feng Tianxun''s abdomen.

    They fell into a horizontal position.

    "Oh, how come there are still people like this in the daytime? It''s too vulgar. Hurry up, daughter. Don''t look." Suddenly a woman''s low voice came from behind the ice rink.

    "Mom, what are they doing?"

    "I don''t know. Go to the bathroom."

    "I''ll go. Is this fooling around on the ice? Strong, man, you''re not afraid of flaccidity. " There was a whistle.

    "It''s really bad for children. I have to complain to the club about how to let such people come here to skate."

    "Come on, go to the bathroom, don''t look."

    "Dad, don''t blindfold me. I know what they''re doing. It''s on TV."

    "I''ve played a fart. Go to the bathroom."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The sound of chirping accompanied by a burst of footsteps rang from the first to the access door. The children at half-time were brought to the back toilet by their parents.

    Yun Mo sits in Feng Tianxun''s abdomen, holding his fist in his hand. He doesn''t smash it for a moment, nor does he stand up. A pair of eyes staring at Feng Tianxun almost burst out fire.

    Feng Tianxun flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He raised his hand and pressed yunmo''s head on his chest. However, he swept the passers-by without expression.

    Not angry but Wei, Sen cold eyes cold sweep past, mixed with a strong threat and sharp.

    The people who passed by were shocked by his eyes, and immediately quickened their pace and walked all the way.

    When there''s no one around, yunmo punches Feng Tianxun in the stomach, and then opens his arms and stands up in anger: "Feng Tianxun, you wait for me." Turn around and go.

    "I''m here to send you a letter of acceptance." Feng Tianxun patted the ice under him and stood up while opening his mouth.

    letter of admission?

    What is this?

    Cloud ink footstep pause.

    As if knowing that yunmo will stop, Feng Tianxun takes out a piece of things from his pocket and goes forward to yunmo.

    Admission notice of XX University.

    Cloud ink looking at the notice sent to the hand, the forehead green tendon couldn''t help jumping twice.

    "I remember I didn''t take the exam." Cloud Mo raises eyelids to stare at Feng Tianxun.

    She remembers the words "college entrance examination". It was her father who came to celebrate her birthday that she remembered that there was such a thing.

    At the time of the college entrance examination, she was either in dandaozong or attending an exchange meeting. She had never been there before. Now all of a sudden, the admission notice came down. Is Feng Tianxun so well-informed that she can get a notice for her without going to attend?

    Grandfather, since you can get the admission notice, just wait a few years for you to get her a college diploma. Why do you have to take so much trouble.

    Yun Mo stares at Feng Tianxun''s eyes with more force.

    Feng Tianxun on the cloud ink eyes, not angry: "special talent special treatment."

    Cloud ink: "yes

    What does that mean? Does it mean that she is a special talent, so she can go to university without going through the college entrance examination?

    Yunmo is silent for a moment. It''s right to think that the special management office is a place where special elements gather. It''s special for her to catch ghosts. The emotional country still has such preferential treatment for her.

    Cloud Mo looked down at the notice in his hand, and didn''t know for a moment whether to be proud of such special and preferential treatment or to scold them for meddling.

    She''s just reading books about physics, chemistry, foreign languages and other subjects.

    Ten orifices lead to nine orifices.

    Cloud ink look complex open notice, see the admission of professional.

    "Archaeology?" Cloud Mo stares at that so big four words, looked and got close, looked up and looked at Feng Tianxun: "what is this thing?"

    Feng Tianxun didn''t answer yet. He pointed out five poisons from behind the signboard: "archaeology is a very professional field. After graduation, you can apply to universities or scientific research institutions to engage in teaching or scientific research. You can also go to museums, auction houses, cultural relic shops or customs to engage in cultural relic protection, antique identification and auction. In a word, It''s about dealing with antiques. "

    "Dealing with antiques." Cloud Mo blinked, suddenly raised his voice fiercely: "that''s the same thing as those ghosts who work under Lao San? Digging graves? "

    Feng Tianxun

    Five poisons

    Two people were silent for a moment, five poisons a little difficult hand touched bald head: "although it sounds a little wrong, but probably really is such a meaning."

    Archaeology has always been about digging graves.

    In their company, they are entrusted by their employers to dig graves and by the state to do archaeology. Anyway, they are digging graves.

    Cloud Mo listens to speech facial expression iron green of brandish the acceptance notice in the hand: "is who do this major for me, who?"

    Let her study for four years, and then go to do the ghost work under her, bury her, right?

    Five poisons coughed and looked at Feng Tianxun silently. His master donated a building to the school, and the school assigned his mistress to this major. This is a very popular major.

    Feng Tianxun''s face remains the same. I don''t know who has chosen this major for you. He has a calm look: "if you don''t like this major, you can choose it, but the general direction is only medical anatomy, physics and chemical engineering, foreign language, accounting, diplomacy, mathematics and other departments. If you think you have excellent professional knowledge, you can deploy it immediately."

    Excellent professional knowledge?

    Hehe, hehe.

    The one he reported is not so hard for her major.

    Her professional is catching ghosts, can you set up a ghost catching department for her?

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and rubbed his face hard. Forget it. Archaeology is archaeology. I really don''t understand the big deal. I just want to find two old ghosts and ask them to help her cheat.

    Cloud Mo has dim sum tired turn around, it is clear that she is a can do anything ancestor witch, the result here has become a learning dregs of learning dregs, heart tired.

    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, yunmo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Then, the mobile phone that had been smashed on the ground by yunmo and the black screen was smashed out of the self connect function without a teacher. Yunmo was still standing by, and it was connected by itself.

 Chapter 322

    Yuan Hong''s thunderous voice came from the phone: "Hey, yunmo, my ancestor, what are you doing? I''m too busy to forget. You can forget when you play every day. Do you want to lose more than ten billion yuan?"

    Cloud ink turned to look at lying on the ground is still black screen, but self connected magic mobile phone, frown: "say directly."

    "You also directly said that today is the day to report on the program group. What did you do? Now there have been more than a dozen phone calls coming to you. Do you want to break the contract again? I tell you, if you dare to break the contract now, I''ll find a rope to hang you in front of you. Do you believe it?" Yuan Hong''s voice was clearly heard on the phone.

    What''s on the show?

    Cloud ink black face, she forgot.

    Two days ago, she finally relented and agreed to continue filming the last four days of the "survival on a desert island" column. She had been waiting for her there for a long time and immediately sent her new shooting content and date. However, she was fascinated by Huahua yesterday and forgot that today was the day to report on the group.

    Reach out to rub to rub eyebrow center, cloud Mo full face is not happy: "know, go immediately."

    After hearing yunmo say go, Yuan Hong was very relieved and told him: "I don''t have time to accompany you now. You can go there by yourself. Now you are very famous. The program team doesn''t dare to make trouble for you. Don''t be nervous. You still remember the new shooting content. Don''t go to the desert island to shoot the survival column. Don''t forget to do" 96 hours with the president of a powerful family. "

    "Shut up, I know." Cloud ink now heard this program on the annoyance, simply a foot up, the black screen scrapped mobile phone to a foot to completely scrap.

    "I''m sorry." He let out a breath of hate from his nose.

    96 hours with the president of a big company? What kind of program is this? It''s not a good thing to listen to. Feng Tianxun sinks his face.

    "Don''t go if you don''t want to. I''ll pay the penalty." Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo.

    Yunmo raises one eyelid, you pay, just don''t want you to pay, so she went to shoot, now looking at you, she is more angry.

    "Who says I don''t want to go? I want to go very much." Biting his teeth, he smiles at Feng Tianxun. Yunmo turns around and walks away.

    This time Feng Tianxun didn''t stop yunmo and let him leave.

    Watching yunmo go away, Feng Tianxun''s serious face suddenly shows a trace of mountain rain, and the wind fills the building: "call Sijiao, I want to know everything about this program."

    "Yes." Five poison dogleg call four corners immediately.

    Dare to stay close to her martial mother for 96 hours and seek death.

    The ice wind was cold, and the people of the distant program group suddenly shivered. How could the hot weather in July suddenly be so cold?

    There is no solution.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Because yunmo, who is a big player and doesn''t want to continue shooting, finally agreed to continue shooting for the next four days. The desert island survival program group was very aggressive and pushed all other things aside to shoot for the next four days.

    So the first day everyone went to report, and the next day they started filming.

    96 hours with the president of a big company.

    Because last time there was a big problem in the survival of the desert island. If it wasn''t for the alertness of the participants, the whole army would have been destroyed on the desert island. So even though the program was a sensation and the ratings were outrageous, the content of the desert island still didn''t dare to be filmed in the following four days, so it was changed to a new theme, face-to-face with the rich president.

    The president of a rich family is a hot topic all the time, especially the young, capable and unmarried. Their every move is drawing the attention of thousands of daughter-in-law fans. However, they either live in seclusion, or ordinary entertainment reporters can''t take photos at all, or dare not release them. The news is very rare, so they are very mysterious in the eyes of the public.

    This time, their program team launched a stunt to uncover the private life of the president of a rich family. There was a collision between the star and the president. The program had not yet started shooting. Only yesterday, the news was released, and the Internet was already boiling.

    At the beginning of shooting, the four stars of the program group went to the office of the president of the rich family to interview as a reporter.

    Last time, there were six stars in the program, but Xuanling died a few days ago, and Gu Yunjie was disgusted by yunmo as we all know, so the program team didn''t invite him. Instead, they became yunmo, Yang Lin, Zhang Yan and Lotte. Each of the four stars faced a powerful president.

    In the early morning of the second day, the four star soldiers went to the offices of the four presidents in four ways.

    Yunmo, with a cameraman and a micro microphone in his hand, walks into the 99th floor where the president''s office of howay group is located.

    When he found the president''s office, yunmo looked at the inscription in his hand and knocked on the door without expression: "Mr. Li, I''m Chu yunmo. May I come in, please?"

    "Come in, please." A low, dignified voice came from the office.

    The hand that cloud Mo knocks on the door pauses, how does this voice sound a little familiar? I think I heard it there.

    However, she remembered that she didn''t seem to have met Mr. Li of Haowei group.

    Blinking for a moment, maybe it''s auditory hallucination. Yunmo reaches out his hand and pushes open the unlocked office door. He walks in and says, "Hello, li..."

    As you can see, in such a big office, one and a half people are sitting in the boss''s chair. The morning sun shines in from the floor glass behind him and falls on his shoulders, reflecting a high and unattainable nobility and hegemony. However

    Yunmo suddenly steps back, knocks open the cameraman who is following her, and closes the door with a backhand.

    The cameraman carrying the camera stepped back two steps after being hit and looked at yunmo in surprise: "yunmo elder sister, what''s the matter?"

    Why don''t you go in all of a sudden and close the door instead?

    Cloud Mo didn''t open his mouth, just looked up at the words of the president''s office on the doorframe, and then looked down at the information card in his hand.

    Half ring turned his head and looked at the photographer who had been shooting, frowning: "is the president of howay Group Li Yan?"

    "It seems to be." The cameraman nodded. He remembered it was like a Li.

    Cloud Mo points to the closed door behind him and grits his teeth: "then why is he here?"

    "Because I''m the president of howay, I''m not here, I''m there?" Behind him, the door closed by yunmo opens from inside. Feng Tianxun stands behind the door in a suit of iron color, looking at yunmo as if he were very happy.

    Cloud Mo turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun coldly. He raises his data card: "do you think I''m stupid?"

    The information card clearly says that the president of howay group is Li Yan. It''s none of his business.

    Feng Tianxun took a look at the data card in yunmo''s hand, and with a faint smile: "your data has expired,

 Chapter 323

    Yesterday, howay has changed its president. " Then he raised his hand and handed out a mobile phone: "you can call him and ask him in person."

    Yunmo stares at Feng Tianxun. Before he gets the call, the cameraman who follows her is already crazy. He pokes at yunmo''s vest. His excited face is red and his voice is low. He says quickly to yunmo: "it''s true. Just now the new commander has been given to the front desk. Fengshi group annexed Haowei group yesterday, Feng''s president Feng Tianxun replaced Li Yan as the new president of howay group.

    And he has promised to cooperate with us to shoot. Oh, my God, this is a huge pie falling from the sky. President Feng, the president of super giants, and the person who sees the Dragon first but not the end, he actually promised to participate in our program shooting. I''m going crazy. This program will be hot and hot again. The program team has been crazy. Come on, sister Yun Mo, seize this opportunity and go on. "

    On your fart, cloud ink can''t help but want to burst a rude words.

    With a black face staring at Feng Tianxun, cloud ink turns his head and looks at the cameraman: "I ask for a new president."

    Cameraman:

    Chu yunmo, are you crazy? Other people can''t even ask for a group photo with Mr. Feng. If you have a chance to be close to him for four days and four nights, instead of embracing your thighs, you have to change people to take photos.

    Crazy, crazy, this must be crazy.

    Through the camera headset, I heard that this unreasonable program group almost exploded and roared. No, no, it''s not negotiable. If you dare to change people, you''ll pay 3 billion, no two price.

    General manager Feng just put forward that he only cooperated with Chu yunmo to shoot alone, so she dared to give them a surprise. If they were disappointed, they would not eat her raw.

    Listening to the roar and exorbitant price from the earphone in the ear, yunmo reaches out his hand and takes out the ear, 3 billion. Why don''t they grab it.

    Looking at the dark cloud ink, Feng Tianxun''s eyes flashed a smile: "does cloud ink want to shoot programs with me?"

    Yes, I don''t want to. I don''t want to.

    But that hasn''t been said yet. Her back was almost stabbed by the cameraman, and all the people in the program group were roaring in her ears. If you want to say you don''t want to, if you mess up the program, they will jump off the building and do what they say.

    This is such a rotten show. Yunmo is so angry that he wants to eat people.

    But for the sake of 3 billion yuan and not carrying so many lives, yunmo''s dark face had a hard smile on his face. He gritted his teeth to Feng Tianxun and said, "how can I, I''m not too shocked. I''m afraid I''m not doing well there. I''m afraid I''m going to make... You..."

    The last four words, cloud ink is just a word a ruthless spray to Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun has a compassionate and tolerant smile on his face: "no, I will be very tolerant to you."

    I''ll go to your place and be very tolerant to me. Yunmo rolled his eyes towards Feng Tianxun and had to say, "thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome." Feng Tianxun smiles to get out of the way, and Chao yunmo makes a gesture to invite in: "talk inside."

    "Ha ha." Cloud Mo throws out two cocks to smile, in the back to the camera, face murderous toward Feng Tianxun waved his fist.

    Feng Tianxun, with an expression that I didn''t see anything on his face, sat down on the sofa in the office and motioned to yunmo to sit beside him with a smile.

    The cameraman behind yunmo immediately pushed yunmo to the inside. I''ve always heard that Feng Tianxun, the president of Fengshi group, is cold-blooded and unattainable. But I didn''t expect that personal contact is so approachable, friendly and elegant. When their program is broadcast, I don''t know how many more brain powder will appear.

    Cloud ink has been pushed by the cameraman to the sofa next to Feng Tianxun.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun calmly, Yun Mo takes a deep breath, suppresses the impulse to beat others, and sits on the sofa next to Feng Tianxun. It''s not that he''s been with Feng Tianxun for four days, or that he hasn''t been with Feng Tianxun. No matter what he thinks, he''s just a show.

    After four days, I''ll settle with him.

    Yunmo, who finally convinced himself, coughed and picked up the new teleprompter card he had just got from the cameraman. He put the microphone almost to Feng Tianxun''s nose and said dryly, "I''m glad that Mr. Feng can take part in our program from his busy schedule today. On behalf of our program group, I''d like to express my highest love and respect for your coming, and..."

    "Cough." The cameraman coughed up suddenly, and the hand holding the camera couldn''t help shaking.

    Love, reverence, what is that word?

    Who wrote the note card?

    Why is it so strange?

    Can these two words be used here?

    Yunmo takes a look at the photographer who is trying to wink at her. After looking at the card in his hand, you think it''s too numb, right? What''s on the card? She can''t read it to Feng Tianxun. She immediately turns the card over: "and I hope we can cooperate happily."

    Cameraman:

    I just asked you to change the right words, how can you cooperate directly and happily?

    Mom, this is the general manager of a super rich family. You don''t have any words to praise the scene. If you offend people, then

    "It should be pleasant." Feng Tianxun outlined the corners of his mouth slightly towards the cloud ink, with a face of connivance.

    Cameraman:

    Well, when I didn''t think about anything just now, sure enough, the super president is not the same as the ordinary president at all. He is pure and unadorned. He likes to go straight and doesn''t like to listen to compliments.

    In his hand, yunmo quickly looked at the content and said, "in order to achieve the effect of the program, we need to interview Mr. Feng about your privacy. Do you have any comments?"

    "Patta." The cameraman shook his hand and the camera hit the table next to him.

    Elder sister, ancestor, do you ask so directly? What is the art of language, what is the euphemism expression, the teacher taught you these are eaten by the dog?

    If you ask, who will promise you.

    Cameraman simply tired toward cloud ink crazy blink eyes, euphemism, euphemism, euphemism.

    This time, yunmo didn''t bother to pay attention to the photographer whose eyes were almost blinking. He held up the microphone and raised his chin to Feng Tianxun: "do you have any suggestions?"

    She''s tired with the microphone. Answer quickly.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes flashed a smile, suddenly said: "do you want to know?"

    I want to know a fart, cloud Mo quietly turned a white eye toward Feng Tianxun, but his mouth had to cope with: "of course."

    "Well, you ask." Feng Tianxun changed his sitting posture and leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, looking at yunmo with a smile.

 Chapter 324

    One side of the cameraman silently hold the camera, Feng Zong is Feng Zong, ideological awareness is too high, his ideological awareness is too low, the best expression of language is direct, do not need euphemism, do not need.

    "The following are some of the questions you would like to ask Mr. Feng from the Internet." According to the card, yunmo read: "excuse me, Mr. Feng, what''s your ideal object? Is there anyone you like now? "

    In the face of a dry direct question, Feng Tianxun''s dark eyes twinkled, his eyes locked, his head looked down at the cloud ink of the note card, and slowly said: "my ideal object should be your type..."

    The words haven''t finished, cloud Mo fiercely raises a head to stare to seal a day Xun, what do you want to do? Don''t talk to me.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t seem to see the threat of yunmo at all. He calmly looked at yunmo: "as for whether there are people like now, yes, the name is..."

    "Pop." Yunmo directly turns off the microphone and quickly retracts it. The feet blocked by the table step on Feng Tianxun''s feet, and at the same time, his eyes stare sharply at Feng Tianxun.

    Asshole, what are you doing?

    It''s nothing. It''s just the truth.

    You dare to tell me the truth.

    Well, it''s true. The truth is that you are my fiancee.

    The sight of two people to look at each other, the silent confrontation two moves, cloud ink a pair of willow eyebrows almost to be gas from the forehead fly out.

    She knew that this letter Tianxun came to smash the show today. Yesterday when she was skating, she didn''t say anything. Today, she bought other groups and came to join her. He had premeditated, absolutely premeditated.

    Show white tooth to seal a day Xun to show to show, cloud Mo silent mouth, what do you want to do in the end?

    Feng Tianxun sees the shape of yunmo''s mouth, but this time he doesn''t speak. He just holds his chest with both hands and looks at yunmo unfathomably.

    It''s really bold to say that he likes to worship other men in front of him.

    I don''t understand what Feng Tianxun''s enigmatic thoughts are hiding. Yunmo glares at Feng Tianxun fiercely and threatens him silently. Don''t give me any wind. Dare to mess with me. I''m not finished with you.

    It''s not over. OK. Feng Tianxun is not empty at all.

    The silent confrontation between the two people was just a few eye contact. Before the photographer could react quickly, yunmo turned on the microphone again. Instead of giving Feng Tianxun, he put it in front of him and laughed awkwardly: "yes, it''s really my honor."

    Then, without waiting for Feng Tianxun to speak, yunmo quickly began to read the second question: "it''s widely spread on the Internet that Feng Zong is the best man for abstinence. If you ask me, what color are your underwear..." after reading this, yunmo was stunned and looked at the card carefully.

    It''s underwear. What''s the problem? How did you spend such a problem in the program group? It''s just

    Cloud ink decided to skip directly: "Oh, it doesn''t matter if we don''t answer. Let''s ask the third question..."

    Before yunmo finished, Feng Tianxun suddenly reached out and pointed out the armrest of the sofa, slightly drooped his eyelids and looked at yunmo: "I thought you knew."

    "Bang..." the cameraman''s feet were unsteady and performed a flat fall.

    He, what did he hear just now?

    Feng always said that Chu yunmo should know what color his underpants are?

    Mom, what''s the answer? He seems to have heard the news that can explode the whole network.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    He lowered his eyelids for a moment, and then kept silent for a moment. Then he slowly raised his head and showed a shy smile to Feng Tianxun: "Oh, look what you said, it''s hard for me to answer. We all know the color of your underpants, green."

    Green???

    Just about to get up from the ground, the cameraman couldn''t help slipping under his feet. He once again performed a flat fall.

    One corner of the camera was smashed one after another, leaving a hole.

    However, the cameraman has no energy to manage the camera now. He just looks at yunmo with a shocked face. Do you really know the color of general manager Feng''s underwear?

    And, and, what''s green?

    Green underwear, what kind of wonderful hobby is it?

    Feng Tianxun''s face also shows a trace of surprise, looking at yunmo, indicating yunmo''s explanation.

    Yun Mo Jiao said with a smile: "general manager Feng, you are still a fool. How many of your daughter-in-law powder in the whole country can meet three when you go into the toilet. They have so many people and can''t be your wife. They can only be someone else''s wife. Your underwear is not only green. I see you are green from head to foot, don''t you think so?"

    Cameraman: "cough, cough."

    I coughed up the appearance of advanced lung cancer.

    Feng Tianxun took a puff at the corner of his mouth, looked at the cloud ink of the smile, half a sound, suddenly doted on a smile and nodded: "you can do whatever you like."

    Cloud ink enchanting return Feng Tianxun a smile: "Feng always really good to talk, no wonder Feng always wife powder so much."

    Feng Tianxun raised his eyebrows: "no, I just want you..."

    As soon as the microphone was closed, yunmo stood up and interrupted Feng Tianxun directly: "the interview is over. Please follow us to the shooting place."

    Having said that, he bent down and picked up the camera on the ground, just like stepping on Feng Tianxun''s bone, and strode towards the door with fierce anger.

    An empty handed photographer

    That''s his machine.

    He quickly got up from the ground, and the cameraman apologized to Feng Tianxun, who was left out in the cold. "Sister yunmo, she has never done such an interview. She is young, so please bear with her. The program team will reprimand her. Don''t worry."

    "It''s none of your business." Feng Tianxun restrained his smile when he was facing yunmo, recovered his expressionless face, and coldly looked at the apologetic cameraman: "don''t give me any opinions."

    His woman, who dares to reprimand.

    Cameraman: "yes, yes."

    Watching Feng Tianxun walk out with a cold face, the photographer wipes the sweat on his forehead.

    Mom, there must be, there must be, there must be.

    No, he ate instant noodles without seasoning bag, went to the toilet without paper, drank milk tea only tea without milk.

    ¡­¡­

    The weather in July has been hot, the red sun hanging in the sky, do not want money to send out its charm.

    Almost all the blue sky and white clouds become its foil, which makes people not interested in watching.

    A summer resort for camping, rafting and rock climbing outside Beijing.

    Usually, it is already full of people here, but recently, it seems a little lonely to be packed by the program group.

    However, next to it is a farm and a well-known ghost house in Beijing, which is not short of popularity.

    Ghost house.

    It is located in the wilderness, with natural ingredients. It looks ordinary, but it''s gloomy and makes people shiver.

 Chapter 325

    This time, the gathering place of the program group is in front of the ghost house. Yang Lin, Zhang Yan and Lotte have already arrived here with the other three CEOs.

    Six people and some members of the program group are chatting. As soon as yunmo and Feng Tianxun open the car door and appear, they hear a breath.

    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng, you actually came to attend..."

    "Hello, Mr. Feng."

    "Mr. Feng, I didn''t believe it when the program group just said you were here. I didn''t expect you to show up. Ha ha, are you in a hurry?"

    The three CEOs immediately gathered around Feng Tianxun, smiling, greeting and complimenting him quietly, showing their closeness to Feng Tianxun in front of the camera.

    "Well." Feng Tianxun nodded to the three people lightly.

    Next to Lotte, Yang Lin and Zhang Yan, they can''t help talking. Feng Tianxun has really come. This program group is really capable of inviting even this Buddha. It seems that this program is not hot this time.

    However, the three did not dare to say hello to Feng Tianxun. With a hula, they gathered around yunmo.

    Yang Lin looks at Yun Mo with a smile: "long time no see, how are you recently?"

    Compared with Yang Lin''s insincerity, Zhang Yan laughed and raised her hand to give yunmo a hug: "Koi ink is coming. I have to rub my luck first. Yunmo, I tell you, since I shot the desert island survival column, my popularity has been swishing. I was about to pass away. Now I''m becoming a legitimate red. I can''t pick out many resources in my hands, I''ve rubbed your luck. You''re increasing my stake today. "

    A reserved has been white, but both of them have a good attitude towards cloud ink.

    For very clear two people, cloud ink a little speechless: "I''m not Fuwa."

    We also increased our holdings by one.

    "You are Fuwa." Yang Lin and Zhang Yan spoke in unison, then they looked at each other and laughed together.

    If there were no cloud ink in the last issue, not to mention their popularity following the crazy growth, they would not be able to survive even if they were not their lucky children.

    Lotte, who runs slowly and is blocked by Yang Lin and Zhang Yan, finally comes over from the gap between them. He jumps up and pounces on yunmo and hangs on him. At the same time, he yells: "sister yunmo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Ha ha, we can finally shoot together again. I''m so happy.

    Sister yunmo, what are you doing recently? My advertisement was finally finished. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. We haven''t chatted together for a long time. I... "

    Before he had finished speaking, Lotte suddenly felt his neck was tight and pulled his back neck clothes with a strong force, and pulled him down from yunmo.

    Can''t help but turn a head discontented mouth: "who, what..."

    As far as he can see, Feng Tianxun is standing in front of him with a cold face, holding his hand and throwing it aside: "this is my partner."

    Rakuten

    I''m so angry. He was pulled down directly. He wanted to be close to sister yunmo, but he couldn''t stir it up.

    Rakuten: "Oh, yes, please, Mr. Feng."

    Cloud Mo raised his hand and gave Lotte a blow hammer. Please what? Would Feng Tianxun please give her a hug? Can you talk?

    Did not have the good spirit to stare happy day one eye, then stretched out a hand to pull happy day to come back: "thin some." At the same time, he glared at Feng Tianxun with the corner of his eye. If you don''t let them get close to me, I want to. How dare you.

    Feng Tianxun accepts the threat of yunmo, but after looking at the distance between Lotte and yunmo, he is generous and does not move. As long as it is not close physical contact, he does not care about such a safe distance. After all, he is a very generous person.

    Yang Lin, Zhang Yan and the other three CEOs look at each other and pick their eyebrows. It looks like

    There''s something fishy about it.

    Only Lotte silly white sweet like, holding the hand of cloud ink on the chirp said: "no, that advertisement is not really taken by people, I am almost exhausted. And I want to rush out a few days to find yunmo elder sister to play with you, so I work hard. As a result, I have more and more work, but I can''t spare time. I''m so angry. Yunmo elder sister, you can see that I''m thin. What a pity... "

    In front of the haunted house, Rakuten was so happy that he was chatting to cloud ink.

    Feng Tianxun, the president, didn''t open his mouth. The other three young presidents didn''t dare to say more. The scene was a little cold for a moment.

    However, the people of the program group dare not let several presidents wait for a long time, especially Feng Tianxun. After Lotte said a few words to yunmo, the director of the program group trotted all the way.

    Chubby face full of brilliant smile, fat director with a program content card to the presence of eight people, at the same time, forced dignified but actually bow Chaofeng Tianxun and other humanitarian: "eight guests have arrived, now enter the" 96 hours with the president of the rich family ".

    The purpose of this program is to let you see the other side of the unknown CEO and star. Now, please open your content card. It''s something you need to explore this afternoon. "

    Cloud ink opened the content card in his hand and took a look, then turned a white eye in the sky where the camera didn''t show her.

    Ghost house, ha ha.

    Is this program group amusing? Do you get this program for her and scare her with fake ghosts? What the hell.

    Yun Mo looks indifferent, while others

    "Ghost house, ah, I''m afraid of ghosts." Zhang Yan exclaimed.

    Lotte''s face is not good-looking, shivering back to cloud ink, although the ghost house is false, but he is afraid of this.

    Yang Lin had no expression and was calm.

    Standing beside Feng Tianxun, President Lin of Lin''s group, President Han of Han''s group, and president Zhao of Zhao''s group, the three presidents, no matter what they think in their hearts, their faces have not changed at present. They are just like a ghost house.

    As for Feng Tianxun, yunmo decides not to look at his face. A ghost house can count on his expression. The program group can''t first ask what Feng Tianxun is for. It''s better to scare Feng Tianxun with a ghost house than to see the ghost.

    The fat director looked at the few people whose faces didn''t change much and said with a smile: "don''t look down on this haunted house. It''s the first haunted house in Asia. At least 50% of the people who went in were carried out in a coma. The remaining 30% came out by peeing their pants. Only less than 1% came out intact."

    Listen to this, Zhang Yan and Lotte directly began to tremble, the youngest Zhao always can''t help but gently frown.

    The fat director laughed twice: "our camera will track the whole process of shooting. I don''t know if it''s our four chief executives who are scared out of their wits, or our four big stars who are scared out of their wits, eight of them. Let''s look forward to it."

 Chapter 326

    I look forward to your head, cloud ink''s white eyes have not taken back.

    "Now let''s ask each of you to choose your partner." Fat director''s words have not come to an end, Zhang Yan and Lotte take cloud ink''s hand and abandon the president they brought.

    Fat director''s cheek puffed. What''s the matter? Do you know that you are partnering with CEOs to rob Chu yunmo? Can Chu yunmo be robbed? She''s been fixed for a long time.

    Now I forced the words to turn a corner: "that''s impossible. There are orders on your content cards, 1 and 3, 2 and 4, 5 and 7, 6 and 8. Let''s see who your partners are in the next few days."

    Voice down, in Zhang Yan and Lotte''s miserable cry, Feng Tianxun walked slowly to yunmo side, put the hands of No. 6 on the hands of No. 8 yunmo.

    Cloud Mo white eyes are too lazy to turn over, she has calmed down, if not for Feng Tianxun, she will be surprised.

    After confirming the partners of each of the eight people, the fat director dodged to get out of the gate of the ghost house after Lu''s birth and said with a smile: "my warriors, go in, I hope you don''t be scared too much, otherwise we''ll also broadcast it if we pee our pants."

    In the hum and laughter of the three presidents, the fat director slipped away and finally threw a sentence: "by the way, there are four paths in the haunted house. Each of your four teams takes one. Don''t want to get warm together. And who''s Scariest? There''s no dinner at night, goodbay

    Without saying a word, Zhang Yan immediately lowered her head, picked up a stone and smashed it at the director who had slipped away: "I''m afraid of these things most. I''m still in a different direction. Do you want me to live?"

    Lotte covered his face with both hands: "can I not participate?"

    Far away director: "the consequence of not participating is sleeping in the haunted house tonight."

    A group of people:

    I really want to hit this program group in the face.

    "Come on, we can''t be scared by a haunted house." Han Zong, in his thirties, was the first to open his mouth. He reached out and grabbed Lotte, who was too scared to move, and walked towards the haunted house.

    "Walk, it''s a haunted house." With silver eyes, the gentle President Lin also waved to Zhang Yan to keep up.

    The youngest Zhao general and Yang Lin looked at each other, in Yang Lin''s smiling eyes, Zhao always clenched his teeth to keep up.

    As for yunmo and Feng Tianxun, who are at the end of the story, they can hear the weird music and the creepy haunted house before they go in. They have no fear they should have. Instead

    Yunmo took over the fruit pizza bought by the assistant of the program team in a sweat. By the way, he picked up a bag of watermelons and walked to the haunted house while eating. In the morning, he missed the meal time and was enraged all the way by Feng Tianxun. Now he is hungry, so let''s talk about it first.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun stretched out his hand to twist a piece of pizza from yunmo''s box, and ate it with yunmo regardless of the image.

    "This is my pizza." What do you mean you are so calm?

    Feng Tianxun: "go back and make as many as you want."

    Ah ah, how much do you want to eat and how much do you want to cook for Chu yunmo?

    There are problems, there are adulteries.

    The photographer''s eyes suddenly glowed, carrying the camera to Feng Tianxun, which was an omni-directional 360 degree shot without dead angle.

    What is the purpose of this letter today?

    How to speak more and more ambiguous, as if he didn''t have something to do with her, he felt uncomfortable all over. What did he want to do?

    Eating the pizza in his hand, yunmo PI said with a smile: "ha ha, does Feng always want to open a pizza shop? Well, I''m sure I''ll be there

    Feng Tianxun see cloud ink hard to turn the topic in the past, eyebrow tail slightly raised so a trace of half wisp, eye flash dark light: "if you want to."

    Yun Mo shows Bai Sensen''s teeth and smiles at Feng Tianxun menacingly. Then he reaches out his hand and drags Feng Tianxun''s sleeve to pull people into the haunted house: "it''s time to go in."

    The cameraman who followed immediately rushed in and patted. He had already thought about the title of the video. He was so excited that he couldn''t control himself when he thought that the video would ignite the whole country.

    "Wuwuwuwu..." as soon as you enter the haunted house, it sounds like the music of wailing and howling is gone. The cold wind is blowing from the central air conditioner. It makes a sound of wuwuwu. With the surrounding dark furnishings like ghost village in barren mountains, there is really a bit of the tone of the haunted house.

    "Oh, my God, help." Suddenly there was a scream next door, which sounded like the voice of president Zhao.

    It''s not like I''m not afraid of anything just now. How can I start to scream as soon as I come in.

    "Oh, I won''t play any more. I''m going out. It''s terrible." The scream of Rakuten came from the other side far away.

    Closely following Zhang Yan''s shrill voice, with the sound of her fists and kicks, came: "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and pulled out his ears. It''s really noisy.

    Sweeping the barren mountain ghost village in front of him, Yun Mo continued to eat pizza and walked along the corridor. Don''t be afraid, he didn''t even have a spare look in his eyes.

    As for Feng Tianxun, he follows yunmo, eating yunmo''s pizza, and keeping up with him without expression.

    One before the other, the two walked smoothly.

    "Wuwu..." in the cold wind, a dark grave suddenly appeared in front of the passage. In the dim light, blue phosphorous fire floated out.

    The cameraman shivered. Although he knew these were all fake, it was really frightening to see such a sudden appearance and make it so real.

    But

    He and the two big men in the photo, each of them was eating pizza without even moving an eyebrow. He stepped on the grave bag on the sudden disordered grave hill and walked in a very smart way.

    Cameraman:

    Mr. Feng is not afraid. It can be said that he is a big man, born with courage. But Chu yunmo, who looks delicate and beautiful, is so bold. You are surprised.

    The cameraman was in the middle of the tumultuous grave. Suddenly, countless ghost hands appeared from the ground. Some of them were white bones, and some of them were with blood drenched flesh. They grabbed at yunmo''s feet.

    "Ah." The cameraman who was just shooting this scene was startled and couldn''t help shouting.

    Then, he saw yunmo, who just went there, raised his foot and stepped down towards the white ghost hand.

    "Click..." in a clear click, the white bone hand was crushed to pieces.

 Chapter 327

    Then, while eating the fruit pizza, Yun Mo trampled on it all the way. In the crisp and pleasant sound, a ghost hand turned into a white bone.

    Yunmo and Feng Tianxun just stepped on the white bone and left.

    Cameraman:

    Maybe he should practice his courage.

    Carrying the camera in front of all the scenes shot, cameraman followed to catch up with the two people continue to shoot.

    After the three of them left, a dozen staff members opened their mouths and fell on their hands and feet.

    Mom, I''ve seen bold people, but I haven''t seen anything like this.

    Every step is stepped on their hands, but none of the decorative ghost hands nearby are stepped on. It''s their bad luck that they were just stepped on, or the people above chose them to step on. Ah, ah, after working here for so long, it''s frightening. It''s tens of thousands and thousands. For the first time, the whole army was almost crippled.

    After the barren hills, enter the second chamber ghost house.

    According to the introduction, there used to be a family of six living in the secret room, but one day all the people died. After more than ten years of investigation, we didn''t find out what was going on. It''s just that since then, people have lived here one by one, one by one. It''s widely said that there are evil spirits running rampant in it.

    Cloud Mo put the last mouthful of pizza into his mouth and patted the residue in his hand: "there is still voice introduction, enough technology."

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s just a small skill."

    Yunmo ignores Feng Tianxun and goes all the way to the wall opposite the secret room. He raises his foot. There is a crash on the wall, and a door opens. Yunmo puts his pocket in one hand, and Shi ran walks over.

    Feng Tianxun followed.

    Cameraman:

    What kind of secret room is this?

    Just kick the door? What about ghosts?

    At this level, what''s the first haunted house in Asia? Is it a fool?

    The staff hiding in other places of the secret room, looking at Yun Mo and his party, directly find the door and go, turn to each other.

    It''s different from what they''ve been through before.

    Shouldn''t it be that as soon as they come in, they start to look around for passages, and then they are scared to death in the process of searching. At last, they are in a mood to let people go, or are they carried out in a daze? How can we just find the exit, hang them out, go, go.

    There is no place for the secret room staff, quiet into a statue.

    They need to be quiet.

    Over the chamber of secrets, into the haunted house.

    It''s no softer than the first two places. As soon as this place comes in, it''s full of fierce special effects colors, changeable lights, floating figures, and looming ghosts. It''s a momentum that doesn''t frighten you to death. I''m a loser.

    But these in cloud ink eyes, that really only saw five hair special effects.

    It''s like having a tea party. It''s just like setting up a table to drink tea and play mahjong. The fierce ghosts are all in their own territory, which can''t be occupied by any other ghosts. It''s really strange that so many people gather together without forming a group by themselves.

    "It''s too fake. It''s not true at all. There''s no spirit of on-the-spot investigation." Yun Mo shook his head: "this is the first in Asia. I might as well open one myself. Maybe... Eh, eh." Cloud ink suddenly eyes light looking at the ghosts around.

    That''s a good idea. If she comes to open a ghost house and throws all the ghosts who need to apply for jobs in the two realms into the ghost house, it''s a real ghost house, and the effect is better than these fake ghosts and Wumao special effects.

    Gee, this idea is OK.

    Yunmo''s whole face is bright.

    Feng Tianxun, who followed her, ate a piece of watermelon in yunmo''s hand: "the idea is OK, but we should pay attention to their Qi and not affect the crowd."

    Feng Tianxun''s words are obscure, but yunmo understands. This is to let her pay attention to the ghost spirit. If people are infected with more ghost spirit, it''s a big deal. At that time, it''s not about whether they can''t open a ghost house or find a job for those ghosts.

    But it''s easy. She has a lot of ways to do it.

    Cloud Mo happily bent his eyes, raised his hand and put a watermelon in his hand into the mouth of a hanged ghost floating in front of her.

    The hanged ghost caught off guard with a belch, then flew to the side and covered his mouth with a cough.

    I''m choking.

    Pounced in front of yunmo, opened his mouth and pretended to be a one headed ghost who wanted to swallow yunmo. He was stunned. He didn''t know whether he wanted to continue to pounce. Yunmo stuffed a bag of watermelon pieces on his hand: "take it and eat it for you."

    I''m happy to find another way to make money. I''m so happy.

    This watermelon is a reward for the fake ghosts that inspired her.

    The single headed ghost was carrying the watermelon bag in his hand, and looked at yunmo in amazement. He just waved his hand and didn''t take away any cloud, and he was happy to pass in front of him, ignoring all the evil spirits, and walked away happily.

    Stupefied for a while, he raised his hand and looked at the watermelon bag in his hand. He turned his head and looked at the other staff with a silly face. What should he do? Do they eat the watermelon or not?

    As for the cameraman who follows Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun, he pats them speechless. Is there any mistake? In such a horrible haunted house, it''s OK not to be scared. He even talks about doing business. How powerful is this heart.

    Next, yunmo and Feng Tianxun successively pass through Earl''s castle, murderer''s prison, lonely young women in ghost village, killing game, and other famous scenic spots of ghost house. Then, in the horror scene with 50% dizziness rate, they walk easily without blinking an eyelid.

    When I came to the last scenic spot, the photographer finally said: "Mr. Feng, sister yunmo, you have no bright spot for me to shoot. If you let it out, no one will see it. Do you think about it? Don''t be so calm?"

    Coming all the way from such a horrible haunted house, they were calm and calm, which made him feel embarrassed to say that he was scared. But with such calm, there was no bright spot at all. Who would see if they let it out.

    We''re here to see the other side of the president, not to see the whole process of calm performance.

    Hearing the cameraman''s words, yunmo didn''t stop at her feet. She showed what the highlight was with her actions. She didn''t need to go out early, finish early, and eat early.

    Feng Tianxun, who is indifferent all over his body, takes a look at yunmo and looks back at the camera behind him. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly takes two steps to yunmo, puts his hand around yunmo''s waist and leans half of his body against yunmo.

    Cloud Mo immediately fried hair, stretched out his hand to push Feng Tianxun: "what are you doing?"

    Feng Tianxun leans on yunmo''s shoulder, frowning slightly. It seems to be understatement, but in fact, he throws down three words: "a little afraid."

 Chapter 328

    Yunmo pushed his hand and suddenly stopped in the air.

    What, is she tinnitus?

    What did Feng Tianxun say just now?

    Looking at Feng Tianxun leaning against her mechanically, yunmo shows Feng Tianxun that you are talking once.

    Feng Tianxun looked into Yun Mo''s eyes and said, "I''m afraid of ghosts."

    "Cough cough..." cloud ink moment was choked by a mouthful of saliva, earth shaking cough up.

    Afraid of ghosts?

    Is Feng Tianxun afraid of ghosts?

    This is the top ten jokes of the year: "what''s wrong with you? Find me something, right? And I haven''t agreed yet. Why should I be your fiancee? " Gnashing his teeth at Feng Tianxun, cloud ink chokes out a word from his teeth.

    Today, Feng Tianxun dares to say that she is the woman he has decided. Tomorrow, she will be surrounded in the streets, and her freedom will all fly to Africa.

    Feng Tianxun is covered by cloud ink and can''t speak. He just takes a look at cloud ink.

    He began to like other men in front of him. He even dared to say that a man on the ice is like jade. If so, what kind of waist beauty and legs beauty? When he died, right.

    He did not get such praise from her, so he went to praise other men.

    He didn''t take his love token at all. It must be his wife''s consciousness in the future,

    In that case, he had to fight in person to make her fully aware of her mistakes. Even if she didn''t realize it, other people should also realize it.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t speak, but yunmo saw a strong storm brewing from his deep eyes.

    It''s not a good thing to see or feel the storm.

    Cloud Mo immediately made a quick decision and severely pinched Feng Tianxun''s waist. He lowered his voice and threatened: "let''s have a good talk tonight. Now you are not allowed to talk. Do you hear me? Or I''ll turn against you. "

    Finally know to want to talk with him well? Feng Tianxun hugs cloud ink''s hand tightly, early so not good.

    "Ah, Mr. Feng, you are afraid of ghosts. Come and see me." Make sure Feng Tianxun won''t talk nonsense. Yunmo raises his voice and throws out this sentence. Then he bends down, reaches out to hold Feng Tianxun''s legs, carries the person on his back, and rushes out of the ghost house: "I''m not afraid, I''ll take you out right away." Get Feng Tianxun out and see what else he''s mad about.

    Feng Tianxun

    Cameraman:

    I had a big problem. How did the plot suddenly come here.

    The strong and tall Feng Zong was carried away by the delicate Chu yunmo. The picture is so beautiful that people can''t watch it.

    However, the cameraman, carrying the camera, ran all the way with yunmo and Feng Tianxun. He tried to take pictures from his back to his facial expression. He couldn''t take pictures from 360 degrees to 720 degrees.

    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.

    Jiaohuabei tiger, it''s a good reversal.

    ¡­¡­

    Yunmo and fengtianxun are already in the last haunted house. Yunmo trots out of the haunted house with fengtianxun on his back in a minute or two and sees the bright sunshine outside again.

    Outside the ghost house, the partners of Lotte Zhang Yan and Yang Lin have all come out to wait for them in the shadow of the tree.

    At this time, Lotte squatted on the ground with a pale face, crying and almost gasping. Next to him, Han Zongzheng patted him on the back helplessly. Their clothes were scattered and they were in a mess.

    Next to them, Zhang Yan is crying with a runny nose and tears, holding the thigh of President Lin beside him, shaking his whole body into a sieve.

    Lin Zong, who was full of snot and tears, and his face was blue and white, was sitting on a stone with a black forehead. He let Zhang Yan hold his thigh and howl, but he had no choice but to open his mouth

 Chapter 329

    "My aunt, you are crying and fighting all the way. You have enough. Those ghosts are beaten by you and dare not come out. Why are you crying now?"

    "Scared the hell out of me, scared the hell out of me." Zhang Yan can only say these four words with her thigh in her arms.

    General manager Lin turned his eyes towards the sky, pressed the blue and purple he had been hit by Zhang Yan''s closed eyes, and tore it in pain.

    On the side of them, Yang Lin''s face didn''t change much. It was obvious that the haunted house didn''t have much effect on him. However, he grabbed his pants and looked at the general manager Zhao squatting beside him with a complex expression of wanting to laugh and holding back: "general manager Zhao, you can let go of my pants, right?"

    His trousers were torn by president Zhao. If he hadn''t caught them quickly, he didn''t know what the spring would be like.

    Mr. Zhao, only in his twenties, grabbed Yang Lin''s trousers with one hand and crouched down on the ground without saying a word. It can only be seen from his stretched arms that he was also scared.

    Three pairs of people are squatting or sitting or standing at the door of the ghost house. As soon as yunmo and Feng Tianxun come out, three pairs of six people turn their heads to look at them, including president Zhao, who has been lowering his head.

    And then, all of you:

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±

    Are they right?

    Is Feng Tianxun always recited by Chu yunmo?

    He wiped his eyes. It''s not an illusion. It''s really Chu yunmo with Feng Tianxun on his back.

    This, this, this

    Six guests, together with their cameramen, a group of people stopped crying in an instant. Qi Qi looked at Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun with silly eyes.

    Yunmo didn''t expect these people to come out faster than them. He was stunned for a moment and quickly put Feng Tianxun down. It''s over. There''s no face in Feng Tianxun. This guy won''t settle with her. She didn''t mean it.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t expect that everyone was at the door. After a moment of stupefaction, he suddenly didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he gave everyone a faint smile. He simply put his hand around yunmo''s waist again, pressed the weight of his whole body on yunmo''s body, and said softly, "soft legs."

    Soft legs???

    The leg of bullshit is soft, he this is the chance that does not pass a shred hint, cloud Mo secretly scolds.

    However, if you want to count her, hum.

    Holding up Feng Tianxun''s body, yunmo smiles at the people who are all over his face: "Mr. Feng is afraid of ghosts. This person has weaknesses. Please forgive me. Don''t be in a daze. Let''s give a hand. Mr. Feng''s legs are too soft to walk."

    Feng Tianxun looks down at the serious cloud ink. The little liar''s reaction is really quick. He immediately strikes back. It''s really hard for people to kiss her.

    Obviously, though, this would not be a good time.

    "Poof." I don''t know who was the first to burst out with a smile, and then the six people, including the cameramen behind them, couldn''t help bursting out with a smile, as if they didn''t exist just now, and they were all happy.

    For a moment, it was as if this group of people were farting together.

    Then general manager Lin and general manager Han quickly stepped forward and reached out to hold Feng Tianxun, who was soft in legs: "general manager Feng, are you afraid of ghosts? Ha ha, don''t say, I was scared too much. I ran all the way out. "

    "No, I ran all the way. I used to think I was brave enough. After walking around here, I found that my courage might be bigger than sesame."

    Someone to help, cloud Mo immediately let go, and pull open Feng Tianxun embrace her waist hand, put people directly to the Lin and Han.

    Feng Tianxun took a look at the cloud ink, didn''t open his mouth, go away with, now let you go, at night.

    Crouching on the ground, Mr. Lin stood up and went to Feng Tianxun. He put out his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Mr. Feng, you''re afraid. Then I''m not forced to pretend. I''m scared to death. I''ve been afraid of ghosts since I was a child. I almost scared the urine out. I won''t play in such a place as ghost house any more."

    Since Feng Tianxun is afraid of ghosts, it doesn''t matter if he is afraid.

    Lotte and Zhang Yan stopped crying and nodded.

    Feng Zong is afraid, so it''s more natural for them to be afraid.

    Zhang Yan stretched out her hand to wipe her face: "this place is so terrible, it''s not the place where people should come. I''ll go down and protest with the program team."

    Lotte nodded and echoed: "yes, although I know it''s fake, I''m still afraid. Fortunately, I''m running fast. I don''t dare to see more when I run with my eyes closed. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will be scared into."

    With Feng Tianxun not caring about the prelude, a group of people do not hide holding, one after another to tell their scared mood, for a time, but we are not afraid.

    The cameraman who ran out with yunmo saw this and quietly fiddled with his camera. When it''s broadcast later, you will know how scared Feng is. At that time, you will regret what you''re talking about now.

    As the three groups all run out together, yunmo fengtianxun doesn''t spend much time here. The one hour ghost house time originally set by the program group is more than half an hour. There''s no way. The fat director has to wheeze and run out again to bring these unconventional CEO stars to the nearby resort..

    Standing in front of a two-story bamboo building in the resort, the fat director held up his microphone and said to the eight guests who were all in a mess and two in a calm mood: "there are not many program arrangements this afternoon. The purpose is just to familiarize you with the style of this issue of our program. Now that we have completed the first project in excess of time, we will proceed to the next project, This project is about where you live at night.

    Speaking of this, the fat director raised his finger to the single family villa behind him: "the first one lives in the villa."

    Then point to a two-story bamboo building on the other side: "the second one lives in a small suite."...

    Then point to a small bungalow behind the crowd: "the third one lives in a simple bungalow. As for the fourth one, sorry, that''s where you live tonight."..

    In the public''s sight, the fat director''s shaking hands pointed to a place in the distance, empty, only four bamboo poles to support a four-way ventilated thatched shed....

    "Ah..." seeing the shelter like the cowshed, someone immediately laughed.

    If you dare to let these rich CEOs live in such a cowshed, you are really emboldened.

    However, no one openly objected. Since he promised to come, he would naturally be able to win and lose. Who can lose popularity at this time.

 Chapter 330

    Fat director in the face of that a smile, the face of the meat shaking twice, but still taut, but the speed of his work began to become faster.

    He raised his finger and pointed to the two-story bamboo building in front of the crowd. The fat director said quickly: "please see, on the second floor of the bamboo building, there is a row of keys. The keys are arranged in the order of villa, suite, bungalow and cowshed. This time, we need not use any tools or take the stairs. Then who is the first to grab the key, Who''s going to sleep in a villa to make sure where you sleep tonight.

    Now, I don''t need to say more about it. How to get the key hanging there depends on your own skills. "

    Fat director three two finish, immediately run away.

    Only the cameramen who followed set up the camera and aimed at yunmo and others and the key to the bamboo tower.

    Yunmo looked up at the key hanging on the second floor, and looked at the bamboo wall standing in front of him. Without saying a word, he ran up in two steps, with a little foot on the bamboo wall, grabbed the bamboo tower with his hand, and rushed up to the second floor with a leap. He raised his hand to grab the key of the villa.

    Seeing that the key to the villa was about to start, a force suddenly came from her feet. Someone grabbed her feet and pulled her down.

    Body in mid air, cloud ink caught off guard by a pull down.

    Looking back, I saw Feng Tianxun standing below calmly, looking at her calmly.

    "What are you pulling at me for? You don''t want to live in a villa? " Cloud Mo is not angry toward Feng Tianxun roars.

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t care about yunmo''s roar. He just raises his chin to both sides and signals yunmo to look at it.

    Yunmo turns his head and looks at her. On both sides of her, President Han is holding Lotte''s legs and sending people to the bamboo building on the second floor. Lotte stretches his hand to hook the key.

    On the other side, Mr. Lin is also holding Zhang Yan''s leg, holding the person up high and grasping the key.

    Even on the other side, Yang Lin is also directly squatting down, the Zhao general to carry on the shoulder, send people up to grasp the key.

    The three families are all grabbing the key. What''s good to see.

    Yunmo looks back at Feng Tianxun. Isn''t that the key?

    "Follow the rules of the game." Feng Tianxun sees that yunmo doesn''t understand him, so he has to call his own name.

    According to the rules of the game?

    She followed the rules of the game.

    Without the help of external forces, without the help of any tools, without taking the stairs, she did not follow the rules of the game there? Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun like a fool.

    When Feng Tianxun saw this, he simply pointed to the general manager Lin who held Zhang Yan up and said, "I want to hold them."

    Finally understand the cloud ink, gas toward Feng Tianxun bared his teeth, I hold your head, you take the wrong medicine today, you want to go crazy, I don''t accompany you.

    Cloud Mo fiercely stares at Feng Tianxun, then turns around and runs up to the bamboo wall for the second time, jumps up and grabs the keys.

    However

    She just jumped up. Feng Tianxun grabbed her foot and pulled the person off again. And she was so cruel that you don''t want me to take it. You don''t want to go up today.

    Looking at the camera that is almost under the eye, yunmo takes a deep breath. Don''t worry about a madman, don''t worry about a madman. If he wants to hold it, let him hold it. Anyway

    "Ha ha, I''ve got the key to the villa."

    "Oh, slow down. It''s the key to the suite."

    "Ah, I got it wrong. I thought it was the key to the villa. So this is the key to the bungalow?"

    Three voices suddenly follow one another. The joyful voice of Zhao Zong Letian and Zhang Yan, with the wind, goes straight to yunmo''s ears.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Slowly looking up, yunmo looks at the lonely grass key on the second floor, half ring, slowly turning to Feng Tianxun, whose eyes can kill people. Feng Tianxun is at least a hundred holes at this time.

    Feng Tianxun holds his chest indifferently. It''s a waste of your time. It''s none of my business.

    Cloud ink was almost fuming.

    Next to him, the three groups who got the key were very happy.

    "Ha ha, we''ll stay in the villa tonight. You''ll have to watch."

    "Well, I''m tired of living in the villa. We''re living in the bamboo house tonight. It''s a house with amorous feelings. I like it."

    "Ouch, I can''t live in a villa or a bamboo building. Forget it, at least I have a bungalow to live in. I don''t need to live in a cowshed. If we are allowed to live in a cowshed..."

    Zhang Yan is waving the key to speak, suddenly Leng for a while, looking at Zhao and Lotte: "who lives in the cowshed?"

    This ask out, happy trio Qi Leng for a while, and then suddenly turned his head to see Xiang yunmo and Feng Tianxun a group.

    These two people are still standing on the ground, and they don''t have a key in their hands, so this situation is

    The two of them live in a cowshed?

    Nani, everybody''s stupid.

    ¡­¡­

    The cool wind blows in the summer resort.

    At the first time, the program group began to carry out all-round publicity.

    Because this time there is no live broadcast to make a stunt, the program team will broadcast the preview and the first day''s shooting screen capture in the prime time of major websites to build momentum for the later broadcast.

    Full of provocative and explosive 96 hour names close to the president of the rich and powerful companies, the audience who had been waiting here for a long time was detonated as soon as they appeared. Then after these audiences were attracted by the names and then click in, what they first saw was not Chu yunmo who attracted them, but

    Feng Tianxun, the president of Fengshi group and the boss of the super rich family, appeared in the program.

    This time, the whole show blew up.

    Feng Tianxun, who is that?

    That''s No. 1 among the top rich. It''s the same existence in Chinese legend. It''s the top person in the rich list, who always occupies the front page of the financial report. Such a dragon among the people will actually come to the program. This

    Look, you have to look to death.

    People who pay close attention to finance and economics rush in to see their idols. Star fans who only look at their faces are directly powdered by Tianxun''s beautiful matchless face, and the traffic of major websites rises rapidly.

    The notice is only two minutes, in which the four presidents and the four stars show their faces together, occupying a minute and a half. Then in the last half minute, against the background of the gloomy ghost house, Feng Tianxun leans on Chu yunmo and throws a word of fear of ghosts, which makes the major websites almost jammed.

    So abstinent, noble and graceful super president, actually afraid of ghosts, ah, so cute.

    "Ah, I can''t wait to see when it''s going on."

    "Contrast cute, so cute."

    "The president looks at me. I''m your daughter-in-law."

    "Dad, your son is here."

    "Oh, my God, the president of Feng''s is so good-looking. He''s better than the stars. He''s pink."

 Chapter 331

    "Stars are nothing. In Feng''s eyes, they are not farts."

    "The other side of the president of the rich family is unknown. Well, this program is well shot. I seem to watch my husband shoot Ghost Pictures."

    "The program group is so powerful that it can invite so many CEOs, among which there is Feng Zong, Niubi."

    "Kneel down for the program team and present my little wallet. Please let my husbands out as soon as possible. I want to watch their program now."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Just two minutes after the trailer, the major websites were crowded with messages, and the top ten hot search topics were all related to the program.

    It''s 96 hours, and it''s already exploding the whole network before it''s broadcast.

    But

    Beijing siheyuan, also watching the video of the five poisons.

    "Poof." Five poisons a mouthful of tea spray on the ground, cover the neck cough earth shaking.

    "What are you doing?" From the four corners of his door, he looked at the five poisons that he could choke like a fool.

    "Big... Elder martial brother... Cough, come on, come on." Five poisons face cough red, but the face is strangely twisted, see four corners cough while wildly waving.

    Four corners of doubt came in: "what are you doing?"

    Without saying a word, the five poisons handed the cell phone point replay to Sijiao.

    Four corners originally carelessly looking at the content of the replay, and then in Feng Tianxun appeared, and a light floating fear of ghosts, strange silence.

    "Well, Shifu is afraid of ghosts. Ha ha, Shifu is afraid of ghosts." Five poisons finally took a breath, and immediately reached out and pounded the sofa, laughing and tears flowing together.

    Four corners of the mouth smoked, the complexion is a little embarrassed: "master, what is he doing?"

    Tianzun is afraid of ghosts. If this program is going to be broadcast, it has to be laughed to death by all the people in the metaphysical circle. What is his master doing?

    Five poisons smile and wipe tears: "what else can I do? I''ll go after my teacher."

    "After my wife?" Four corners this not only the corner of the mouth cramps, the forehead of the blue tendons are out, these two people are not enough to play at the bottom, but also run to the show, how do you think?

    "Ding Lingling..." four corners of the mobile phone suddenly rang, four corners did not see subconsciously connected, they heard the opposite howling, and then a face is not the end of the world tone roared: "four corners, what''s the matter, your master is possessed by a ghost? He''s afraid of ghosts. He says he''s afraid of ghosts. He... "

    Bang, hang up at the corner.

    And then

    "Ding Ling Ling..."

    "Lingling..."

    His mobile phone and the five poisons'' mobile phone all rang, and the voice was just like a life-threatening roar.

    Four corners and five poisons looked at each other and covered their forehead.

    On the other side, on Longhu Mountain.

    Zhang Zhenren, who was informed by his disciple Amway, looked at his mobile phone in disbelief: "is he crazy about fengtianxun? Afraid of ghosts, how could he say that? "

    The abbot of void, who happened to be on his side, had a face full of words and stamped: "this man is crazy."

    Zhang Zhenren shakes his cell phone and repeats the trailer. His shocked face suddenly becomes distorted: "no, I don''t think he''s crazy. He''s making waves."

    "Waves?" The abbot of void looked at immortal Zhang in surprise: "how to say?"

    "You see." Zhang Zhenren put his mobile phone under the nose of the abbot of void and opened the video: "do you see where his hand is? He actually hugged Chu yunmo''s waist, and half of his body was leaning on Chu yunmo''s body. Didn''t he never like people close to him? How could he be so close to Chu yunmo now?

    Besides, he is afraid of ghosts. If other people don''t know, we can''t know. He''s just looking for an excuse to soak Chu yunmo. Yes, it must be. "

    The abbot of void was asked by immortal Zhang. After a careful look, his face didn''t look good: "scheming dog, I can see him clearly today. It''s too scheming. I don''t want to tell you if I take Chu yunmo to his special management office. Now I''m going to attack Chu yunmo directly to get all the people. My scheming is so deep that I used to think he was a good man."

    "A good man is a fart." Zhang Zhenren''s face was full of anger: "since he concealed my Chu yunmo''s true identity, he has nothing to do with good people. I''m at odds with him.

    You see how shameless he is. In order to catch up with Chu yunmo, he can even say such shameless words. He''s afraid of ghosts. Ha ha, it''s really shameless. It''s shameless. "

    The abbot of void nodded heavily, then suddenly thought of something and patted his hand heavily: "no shame is next. He didn''t tell everyone clearly that Chu yunmo is the one he likes, who dares to touch Chu yunmo, just can''t get along with him. Good Feng Tianxun. He is showing the ownership to everyone. "

    After listening to what the abbot of void said, Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand and patted a table: "I said he had nothing to do, how to go to participate in the variety show, that''s his purpose. No, I can''t let him succeed, I have to let him taste the taste of nothing."

    The abbot of void raised his head and looked at Mr. Zhang. Then they squinted together.

    In the busy Shensuan trading company, a scream suddenly came out, which startled the busy people and ghosts.

    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, the puppet cat at the front desk suddenly rushed in with the mobile phone on its paws. All the cat''s fur on the beautiful body exploded, and the beautiful blue eyes almost glared out of the eyes, panting: "you see, you see, is this our seal? Mom, I seem to have eaten a big melon. "

    "What is it?" Several ghosts gathered, and big orange took time to have a look.

    And then

    All the ghosts seemed to be struck by thunder, and they were stunned.

    A video of what people are saying, they do not seem to understand, no, they seem to have been deaf.

    Big orange is surprised to stare round eyes, the hands of the book fell on the ground: "meow meow meow..."

    What did Feng Tianxun say? He''s shooting ghosts? Is he crazy or am I? Am I still sleepwalking?

    The second and third eldest brother, who had been dug up from the bottom of the earth, looked like a fool. He saw that Feng Tianxun had sent many ghosts who had been killed and maimed by him. This was the first time they knew that he was afraid of ghosts.

    Hearing the big movement in front of me, some demons from the special management department came from behind

    They don''t want to say anything. They want to be quiet.

    This is not their boss''s boss, it must not be.

    It''s aggressive, and the reaction is different.

    ¡­¡­

    A trailer has caused a heated discussion among the whole people. It''s their business how the program group is excited. At least eight guests in the resort haven''t received any feedback, so the eight people are still going according to the arrangement of the program group.

 Chapter 332

    The starry sky in the suburbs is no better than that in the city, not to mention other places, but the visibility is much higher.

    When the night falls, the stars in the sky twinkle, just like fireflies blinking.

    With the sound of cicadas and frogs around, there is a quiet feeling of empty mountains and years.

    Without the key, Feng Tianxun and yunmo can only live in the cowshed.

    At this time, in the four sides of the ventilated cowshed, Feng Tianxun was dressed in a high set, with his hands on the back of his head, lying on the thatch, looking at the night sky through the leaking thatch roof shed.

    Full of leisurely taste, as if he was not lying in a straw covered cowshed, but a super luxury villa with open-air style.

    Although this cowshed is not a real one, it is only a temporary one.

    When the cameraman finished shooting the scenes of their two huts, there was no one around them, leaving only a running camera. Yunmo couldn''t keep a smile any more. He reached out and turned off the camera directly, and then stepped forward to Feng Tianxun, saying, "you are crazy today."

    Lying Feng Tianxun looked at the cloud ink with a straight face, slightly squinted. Chu yunmo obviously didn''t find that she was wrong. At the moment, he lightly threw out four words: "I''m not crazy."

    "I''m not crazy. What are you doing here?" Cloud ink hands embrace chest, high stare at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun raised his eyebrows to the eyes of cloud ink: "do publicity for the enterprise."

    "Ha." Yunmo is almost angry when Feng Tianxun answers this question. Does Feng group need him to come out to participate in the program and show off his talent and masculinity? He cheated ghosts, but no one believed him.

    "You think I''ll believe that?" Cloud Mo bared his teeth to Feng Tianxun: "come on, what do you want to do? If you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I''ll beat you."

    Looking at a face threatening to his own cloud ink, Feng Tianxun''s eyes flickered a few times, suddenly answered the question: "you are not happy."

    "Nonsense." Cloud Mo wants to also don''t want to lift a foot to lightly kick to seal a day Xun''s leg a foot, be he God Shinto a day, she can happy just strange.

    "I''m not happy either." Feng Tianxun squinted slightly at yunmo, adding: "I''m not happy."

    Cloud ink: "yes

    He''s not happy. He''s not happy. What does it matter to her? Why come against her?

    What''s more, he''s been provoking her for a day for what he''s not happy with. She''s not so good. He dares to tell her that he''s not happy. He''s very unhappy, ah.

    "Why are you not happy? Why are you not happy? Why do you find someone who makes you unhappy? Why do you provoke me?" Cloud ink black face.

    On the face of cloud black down, Feng Tianxun didn''t open his mouth. He just took a deep look at cloud black, then looked away and continued to look at his starry sky.

    Cloud Mo a little bit of explosion hair of stare to seal a day Xun, see her one eye is what meaning, difficult or she make him not happy?

    Are you kidding? She didn''t see him any other time except yesterday. When can she upset him?

    What''s more, it was his son of a bitch yesterday. She didn''t say that calling back was enough to give him face. Did he dare to put his face on her?

    Cloud Mo squatted down and pulled the collar of Feng Tianxun: "you get up for me, make it clear, you get up for me."

    Feng Tianxun threw cloud ink an expression of your own experience, and then a pair of let the southeast northwest wind, I from Wei Ran motionless appearance.

    Yunmo is almost angry.

    "Well, Feng Tianxun, you wait for me." Seeing that Feng Tianxun doesn''t open his mouth, yunmo stands up and kicks Feng Tianxun, turns around and walks away, thinking that if she can''t get out of his mouth, there''s no way, right.

    Walking into the woods at night, yunmo dials the five poisons directly: "who has stimulated Feng Tianxun? Come and make trouble with me, you say."

    The five poisons on the other side of the phone didn''t expect that yunmo would find him for this problem. After a moment of silence, he said carefully: "sister yunmo, don''t you know?"

    Yunmo: "nonsense, I know I still ask you."

    Five poisons laughed awkwardly for two times and faltered: "that... That... Sister yunmo, the person who provoked my master, she is... She is..."

    Cloud ink impatient: "you stuttered, stammered, quickly said directly."

    "It''s you who''s bothering my master." The five poisons obeyed and immediately became very direct.

    "Me?" Yunmo is a little surprised, but he feels a little unexpected. After all, there are few people who can make Feng Tianxun angry, but even if she offends Feng Tianxun, he didn''t come here like this before

    "When did I stimulate him?"

    Five poisons are not stingy to remind: "yesterday was exciting."

    "Fart." Cloud Mo once angry: "yesterday''s account I haven''t calculated with him, he dare to give me face, who give his face."

    Five poisons immediately clarified on the phone: "no, sister yunmo, listen to me, master is not angry about you kissing him."

    "You''re saying it." Cloud ink five fingers mercilessly pinched the mobile phone.

    Five poisons: "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Sister yunmo, I can remember you boasted about a man yesterday. He was so excited about his beautiful legs and waist, who was like jade on the ice, who was unique in the world, and who loved beans. "

    Hearing five poisons mention her skating love beans just on the powder, yunmo immediately raises her voice: "I don''t forget, I love beans. It''s so beautiful, but what''s the matter with Feng Tianxun?"

    Five poisons: "you have never praised my master."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Stretched out his hand to pull out his ear, cloud ink a little uncertain mouth: "what do you say, you say it again."

    "You have never praised my master like that." Five poisons obeyed and presented a lot: "my master is so capable, so handsome, so temperament, there is no match for your newly powdered love beans. You have never praised my master, but for the new love beans, you boast in front of my master."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    I''ve thought about everything, but I didn''t expect to be so innovative.

    "Because I didn''t praise him?" Yunmo thinks it''s incredible. Isn''t Feng Tianxun that glass hearted?

    Five poisons hummed twice on the phone: "it''s a man, who doesn''t want the woman he likes to praise himself. As a result, if he doesn''t get a compliment, he won''t say it. Anyway, you haven''t praised anyone. I know that the first praise is not to my master, but to my face. How good, how powerful, how beautiful and good-looking other men are. Sister yunmo, you didn''t see my master turn black on the spot. "

 Chapter 333

    Yunmo feels that the five poisons have opened a new world for her. Feng Tianxun is so cold that he even turns a black face because he doesn''t praise him. He turns a white eye: "my son, I can praise him as much as I want. He''s not my son. Why praise him. And is he short of praise? "

    "Well, you''re the woman he likes."

    "He likes it?" Cloud Mo this time did not ignore this sentence, frowned: "he likes me? Are you kidding me? Feng Tianxun, that bastard, just because I took his love token, so I can''t help but recognize me. Don''t think I''m a fool. "

    The two of them are forced to get together because of the relationship between the keepsake, and then they have to kiss and embrace each other. What do they like.

    If you want to change her to Feng Tianxun, she will be taken away by someone who has no idea why, and then turn over to kiss and hold her. If you don''t kill him, she will be merciful. She still likes it and likes farting.

    The five poisons on the other side of the phone were quirky silent for two seconds, and then issued an earth shaking wolf howl: "no, sister yunmo, you always think so. My God, my master is so wronged, my master is so pitiful, my master is so stupid. "

    "You''re crying and howling." Yunmo was suddenly howled by the five poisons, and his ears were numb.

    "My sister yunmo, if someone like my master doesn''t like you, can he listen to the control of a broken token? And the token of love is his. If he can do it, it can be eliminated. Will you wait until he eliminates it for you? "

    Five poisons wailed: "elder sister, ancestor, don''t you think about it, my master, if he doesn''t like you, he will control the keepsake to let you kiss him? He''ll defend you and help you everywhere? He''ll do what you want him to do? He''ll cook for you every day?

    Don''t think of him as a kind of warm-hearted person. If you inquire outside, Tianzun gives Tianxun a cold face and a cold heart. That''s not just talking. It''s universally acknowledged that life and death are impartial.

    Let''s just say that I''ve been studying with him for more than ten years. I haven''t seen him smile before. It''s like now that I smile at you every day. I''m kind and considerate, like a natural good man. When our three apprentices were carrying you two on their backs, they also said that my master''s old house was on fire, and finally the waves started. As a result, you... "

    Cloud Mo ear listen to five poison words, eyebrows slowly pick higher, Feng Tianxun like her?

    Because she likes her, she manipulates the power of the keepsake to make her lose control and kiss and touch him?

    She thought it was Feng Tianxun who wanted to take advantage of her and control her. It turned out that

    Cloud Mo reached out and touched his cheek. I don''t know why it was suddenly hot. Why is it a little hot? It''s cool here at night. There''s no reason why his cheek is hot. Is he ill?

    I raised my hand and touched my forehead. I felt a little hot but not too hot. Only my cheek was very hot. Could I have a fever on my face?

    Did not find the reason why the cheek hot, cloud ink pursed lips, ear heard five poisons constantly say like, cloud ink bite teeth: "shut up."

    Do you like what you like? If you say it all the time, it''s like.

    Yes, it''s just like. It''s not like no one has ever liked it.

    Well

    It seems that no one really likes it.

    Yunmo looked up at the starry sky. In the orc continent, she was respected and loved by her own people, and frightened by the enemy. It seemed that no one really liked her, her omnipotent ancestor, and her lethal weapon.

    Does Feng Tianxun like her?

    Simply like her, not her force?

    Alas, she is not as strong as he is now. What force is worth his liking.

    Is this man really just

    Cloud Mo slowly looked down at the cow shed not far away, don''t know why the mood suddenly a little complicated, there is a field she is not good at and don''t know opened the door to her, don''t know how to deal with it.

    "Sister yunmo, are you still listening?" Five poisons on the phone there called silent cloud ink for a long time.

    Cloud ink take back to look at the eyes of the cowshed, suddenly slow mouth: "the original token of love can be eliminated."

    Five poisons

    Cloud Mo elder sister, you have been silent for a long time, didn''t think of anything else, just pay attention to this? Are you focusing on the wrong point.

    "Ah, that, this, I don''t know, you ask Master." The five poisons made a quick decision and turned away.

    However, yunmo didn''t hold on to this point this time. He just hummed and smiled: "it''s his business that he likes me. I like my family. It''s my business that I love bean cubs. He dares to make trouble with me. You let him wait."

    The five poisons immediately said: "Hey, don''t worry. My master can''t get along with you. He''s too proud to get your attention. He has to make trouble in front of you. Now three-year-old children don''t use this trick. It''s too old-fashioned. He''s the only one who uses it. I promise, if you just praise him, he will be able to fly up on the spot, and he won''t make trouble for you in an instant. "

    Midea''s on the spot, poof.

    Cloud ink mouth hook hook, slowly opening: "you mean Feng Tianxun is jealous?"

    Five poisons: "my teacher, you finally thought of it."

    For the first time, he ignored the five poisons calling her mother. Yun Mo tightly pursed his lips to prevent them from turning up in disorder. He was jealous. It turned out that making trouble was jealous.

    Thinking about a series of actions of Feng Tianxun during the day, yunmo suddenly feels a little cool. No, it''s very cool.

    In the past, I always let you use the token to control my emotions. Now I didn''t expect that she could also arouse Feng Tianxun''s emotions, hehe.

    It''s right to control her and let her kiss and hold him. If you like it, you can do it to her. Well, it''s so fast for this world. Feng Tianxun, you have today.

    Let''s see what she''s going to do with him.

    "Goodbay." Throw a sentence toward five poisons, cloud ink turned off the mobile phone, turned around and walked toward the direction of the cowshed.

    The five poisons that were thrown away when the phone was used up. He was so worried that he didn''t know what to do with his mobile phone. He clearly wanted to help his master, but sister Yun Mo seemed to have a little bit of a deviation in her understanding. Did he help or delay? He has no idea how to do it now.

    ¡­¡­

    The moon was bright and cool with a slight breeze.

    Yunmo went back to the cowshed and did not speak. He just stood beside Feng Tianxun, who was lying on the pile of grass with his eyes closed. His eyes swept Feng Tianxun''s body inch by inch from top to bottom and from bottom to top.

 Chapter 334

    The sight was straightforward and explicit, as if he wanted to see every corner of Feng Tianxun through his clothes.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t open his eyes can feel cloud ink that hot line of sight constantly examining him, see he all responded.

    Can''t help raising his legs to block the place where his head is raised. Feng Tianxun opens his eyes to the cloud ink, and his voice is mixed with a trace of hoarseness: "what are you looking at?"

    Cloud Mo didn''t answer, just looked at Feng Tianxun again from top to bottom.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun, even if he crossed his legs, he couldn''t help tightening his pants, and his dark eyes gestated a fire wave.

    To the fire wave in the eyes of Feng Tianxun, the evil spirit of cloud and ink outlines the corner of one''s mouth, throws a smile of unknown significance to Feng Tianxun, then sits cross legged towards Feng Tianxun, picks up the mobile phone, lowers his head and starts typing, and says: "what do you men like?"

    Feng Tianxun, who just fell into cloud ink''s unidentified smile, was surprised when he heard cloud ink''s question. After a moment, he suddenly sat up, his eyes shining, but he tried to bear it. He forced a calm face and said, "why do you ask this?"

    "Gifts." Cloud ink head also don''t lift of reply.

    Gifts?

    Is it really as he just guessed, cloud ink to give him a gift? Otherwise, how could you look at him so carefully,

    She finally realized her mistake?

    Feng Tianxun couldn''t help turning his mouth up. He was very happy, but he was very stiff. He said with a reserved face: "giving a gift is just sending your heart. As long as you send it, the recipients will like it."

    Cloud ink smell speech looked up at Feng Tianxun, a face didn''t seem to see that Feng Tianxun forced a happy look, seriously nodded: "that''s what I said."

    After a pause, yunmo suddenly sighed: "but there are too many people giving him gifts. If I''m not outstanding, he may not notice me."

    How can I not notice you? You just give me a thatch. I like it

    Huh?

    Feng Tianxun, who is full of happiness, suddenly frowns. Isn''t yunmo giving him a gift in front of him? Why does he say something that is not outstanding and he doesn''t notice it?

    Is it difficult that she is not going to send it face to face, but to send it through the company or special management office?

    It''s too many circles.

    However, it seems that yunmo has never given a gift to anyone. She suddenly realizes her mistake and wants to choose to give him a gift, mostly in person. If she can''t wipe away the face, she gives it in a roundabout way.

    Well, according to yunmo''s arrogant character, it should be like this.

    Feng Tianxun''s frown loosened and he looked at yunmo deeply: "don''t worry, what you sent will be noticed by him."

    Cloud ink oblique outline of the corner of the mouth again tilted up a radian, um, a low head in the mobile phone above scratch: "I hope so."

    Don''t hope so. I immediately told all the secretaries and the special management office to send his package to him as soon as they had it, so as to pay attention to it as soon as possible.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes rippled with a smile and looked very gentle at yunmo.

    Cloud Mo lowered his head and scratched his mobile phone for a while. He suddenly raised his mobile phone in high spirits and said to Feng Tianxun, "look, I''ll give him a train of leather animal dolls. He likes this one best."

    Feng Tianxun was put in front of his eyes on the screen of his mobile phone. The colorful doll dazzled his eyes and stepped back a little. Then he could see clearly what was on the screen of his mobile phone.

    All of a sudden, I was speechless.

    Send him a train of leather dolls?

    What kind of wonderful hobby is this? Is there something wrong with yunmo''s aesthetics? What''s he doing when a big man gives him so many of them?..

    Besides, when did he like this most

    Feng Tianxun suddenly raised his head, happy eyes shot sharp light, locked cloud ink, gritted his teeth: "who do you give it to?"

    Yunmo smiles at Feng Tianxun: "of course, I love beans."

    idol?

    The skater she likes?

    Not for him.

    The first gift she gave was not to him, but to another man...

    The man who was just covered with pink bubbles suddenly fell into the ice cellar. The air-conditioning around him was in a whirlwind, and the air around him dropped several degrees in an instant.

    The facial expression is instantly iron green, seal a day Xun to stretch to live a few words from the tooth: "you are to send him a gift."

    "Of course." Cloud Mo shook the mobile phone, a face naturally way: "I don''t give him, I give who?"? Everyone in the group of Aidou that I added just now is saying that I want to help Aidou and give gifts. How can I fall behind them? They give one and I give a train skin. In this way, I can''t help Aidou if I don''t want to notice.

    Lao Feng, what do you think I should wear when I go? What do I have to say after meeting with Aidou? Do you need to be enthusiastic, reserved or reserved? Here, you give me an opinion. "

    Hehe, hehe, hehe.

    I thought that she left here to think about why he was not happy. Unexpectedly, she didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, she went to chat with her so-called Aidou group, and now she dares to ask him for advice.

    Feng Tianxun''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. His five fingers quickly squeezed into fists. Almost all the tendons on his arm burst out from his skin. He gritted his teeth to yunmo: "I... Give... You... Meaning... See..."

    Cloud ink a face as if didn''t see the color change of Feng Tianxun, smile way: "yes, only you men know what kind of woman men like."

    Only men know what kind of women men like.

    What does Chu yunmo want to do? What else does she want to get love with?

    How dare you climb the wall in front of him.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes narrowed slowly, his dark eyes were full of wind and clouds, a low pressure of storm coming.

    But Yun Mo is not afraid of death at all. He turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun up and down again, then shakes his head: "it seems that I still love Dou. I''m in good shape. Although you''re wearing good clothes, your flexibility must be bad. If you can''t do it, it can be hard or soft, strong or soft."

    Feng Tianxun

    This means that just looking at him, not because he is in good shape, not because he looks at his body with fiery eyes, but because he is comparing the figure he likes with her?

    "Click." Feng Tianxun didn''t know when to grasp a stone in his hand and it was crushed.

    Cloud Mo probe past to see one eye, tut tut two voice: "how, you still unconvinced, that you first give me split a fork I see."

    Split, I''ll split with you.

 Chapter 335

    Feng Tianxun''s face was gloomy, his fingers were pinched and his face was twisted.

    From the corner of your eyes, you can see feng Tianxun''s face is twisted. There is a bright smile in yunmo''s eyes, which makes you have a hard time with me all day. It makes you look like you can eat me inside and outside the camera. Now you can see who can eat me.

    I think that if I have the power of a keepsake, I will have no fear. I will control her to kiss him. Ha ha, there is a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.

    Later, let''s settle the account slowly.

    Raise the corner of the mouth to secretly smile a, cloud Mo suddenly raises the head, full face pure looking at Feng Tianxun: "you seem to be angry?"

    Oh, you also know I''m angry. Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo with an iron blue face. He''s almost angry.

    "You look so ugly." Cloud Mo tut tut two: "it seems that you want to beat me, with me irreconcilable."

    Feng Tianxun clenched his fist and didn''t speak yet. Yunmo said casually: "but you don''t seem to be at odds with me in the daytime. I said, Feng Tianxun, why do you have such frequent mood swings? Can''t you be calm and self-sustaining like me? What about the cold face God

    I''m so angry with you. No more.

    Feng Tianxun''s teeth are grinding with a click, and he dares to say that his emotions fluctuate frequently, so he wants to bite her to death.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun is on the verge of rage, the light of yunmo''s eyes is flashing. Ha ha, I don''t think you dare to shake my face in the future.

    If you dare to shake one, if you dare to make trouble, see how she will deal with him.

    Feng Tianxun can also be so angry with her. It''s cool. It''s really cool.

    She is aware that Feng Tianxun is on the verge of an outbreak. If she is in trouble, she may not be able to hold on to the consequences. She will stop when she sees the good.

    Cloud ink words front a turn: "by the way, I also bought you a small pants."

    As soon as this word came out, Feng Tianxun, who was almost furious, let out his breath like a puffer, and flattened the whole thing.

    The blackness and distortion of Feng Tianxun''s face couldn''t be changed for a while. Feng Tianxun''s face was just like the TV was stuck. On the one hand, he was shocked and surprised, and on the other hand, he was angry and fierce, which made people blind.

    The cloud Mo disliked of toward back point: "you this is what facial expression?"? Don''t forget it

    "No, no, No Feng Tianxun quickly stretched out his hand to hold cloud ink. His face was too surprised. He had a stiff expression that he couldn''t react to. He said firmly: "yes."

    Ha ha, yunmo gave him something so close to his body.

    It''s such a close relationship that she''ll give him pants, hehe, hehe.

    Feng Tianxun, who was just angry and smoking, almost laughed at the bottom of his eyes.

    As for yunmo to send her love beans a train skin doll, what''s the matter, small things are not worth mentioning, a train skin is not enough, he is sending two train skin is no problem.

    Cloud Mo saw an eye just return gas of want to die, in a twinkling of an eye smile, the whole body cold murderous air quickly convert into the gentle breath of spring March, the speed of conversion let her all marvel, not from lightly pick eyebrow, she really can so easily transfer Feng Tianxun mood?

    Drooping eyes pondered for a moment, cloud ink stretched out his hand to open the hand that Feng Tianxun held her hand: "if you want, take it away."

    Feng Tianxun immediately retracted his hand and looked at yunmo with a beautiful face in March.

    Yunmo was seen by Feng Tianxun, but she didn''t know why she was a little uncomfortable. It was originally a prank, but she felt embarrassed when he looked forward to it. Now she coughed twice, and first gave Feng Tianxun a preventive injection: "today, you said in the program group that I know the color of your pants. I''ll buy you one, and I''ll know the color naturally. Then I''ll go to the microblog."

    Who knows her micro blog or something? She never goes to see it.

    I thought Feng Tianxun would be unhappy when he heard this. Unexpectedly, he had a stronger smile in his eyes. A pair of dark eyes lit up in the light: "whatever you want."

    Microblog issued, that is the official propaganda, think he does not understand it.

    As soon as yunmo sends it, he immediately registers a number to forward it. No, let the Secretary register now, and then pay attention to yunmo''s microblog at any time, striving to forward it at the first time.

    Cloud Mo looked at Feng Tianxun, who was already full of expression and couldn''t wait. I hope you will be so happy when you receive the goods.

    Looking down, she seems to turn off the page of her mobile phone unintentionally. In her backstage, she successfully bought a pair of green pants and began to roam through the earth, ready to send them to Feng Tianxun''s siheyuan.

    It''s not true that your underwear is green, so green is a gift.

    Looking at yunmo putting the mobile phone away, the ripples on Feng Tianxun''s face don''t even cover up his usual indifferent face. The whole person is like the water in the sea, which is called a wave. He was afraid of the straw beside him. Feng Tianxun waved to yunmo with a spoiled look: "come here, sleep here, the grass has been flattened by me, it doesn''t stab people."

    Cloud Mo raised his eyes to see feng Tianxun, who is full of spring. Is he so happy and easy to send?

    His eyes moved, and he suddenly held his chest with both hands and glared at Feng Tianxun: "by the way, you don''t mean you''re not happy. Say, how are you not happy? I''ll listen to my offending you."

    "You heard me wrong." Feng Tianxun solemnly denies it, and then gracefully reaches out his hand to yunmo: "how can you offend me? Don''t think about it. Come and sleep here. I''ll fan mosquitoes for you."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Will Feng Tianxun do the same?

    I can''t help laughing. What should I do?

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to wipe his face and tried to press back the impulse of suddenly wanting to laugh, with a taut face: "I can''t afford it. If someone is not happy again, I don''t want to deal with neuropathy."

    "You can''t afford it. Who can?" Feng Tianxun''s face is more positive than that of yunmo''s. it seems that yunmo is not talking about his firmness: "if you have a psycho who dares to harass you, I will be killed."

    "You said that." The cloud Mo smile not smile of squint eyes.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say a word, but took practical action to give way to the arranged straw.

    Fight, whatever you want.

    It seems that for the sake of gifts, you can fight as much as you want, even in bed.

    The night is transparent, the wind blows, with the smell of grass, let people feel refreshing.

    The sky is boundless.

    ¡­¡­

    Let a person mood explosion good night past, in the twinkling of an eye ushered in the dawn.

    The early rising program group, Lotte Zhang Yan and Yang Lin, and other three groups of six people, went out of the room for the first time. They all went to the cowshed where Feng Tianxun and Yun mo were in the Qi Dynasty.

    Last night, after dark, they waited for the camera to stop shooting. They all secretly ran out and wanted to change places to sleep with Feng Tianxun.

    After all, they are a group of people,

 Chapter 336

    Everyone can sleep in the cowshed, but Feng Tianxun can''t. If he gets angry, none of them will have a better life, even the presidents of the other three giants.

    You have to know that Feng Zong of the super rich family, for what reason, swallowed up the Haowei group with the same power as them in one day. One day, he didn''t know how to do this impossible thing. Anyway, they didn''t want to let the ruthless Feng Zong break down because of the problems of sleeping in bed and cowshed. It''s not worth it.

    However, Feng Tianxun, who thought he would be very unhappy, refused to go to them to sleep in the cowshed. Instead, he was very happy to sleep in the cowshed with Chu yunmo.

    The happiness was not pretended. Even they could see that although he had no expression on his face, he was really happy and wanted to sleep in the cowshed.

    Seeing Feng Tianxun''s insistence, they had no choice but to go back to sleep in their villa style bungalow. They managed to stay up all night until dawn, which was not just a day. Six of them actually got up together and went to observe Feng Tianxun and Chu yunmo for the first time.

    In the cowshed, Feng Tianxun and Chu yunmo actually get up. They are standing in the cowshed and don''t know what they are talking about. It seems that Chu yunmo is very impatient and doesn''t wake up. Feng Tianxun has a good temper and stands by, as if explaining something to her.

    Does Feng Tianxun have a good temper?

    Lin and General Zhao as like as two peas of president Zhao, they saw the same idea as their own counterparts.

    Three people quickly step forward, took the villa key of Zhao always first mouth: "Feng always, Miss Chu, last night in here certainly sleep not good, or you now go to the villa in a rest, wait for breakfast time we come to call you."

    Mr. Han nodded: "yes, I don''t think Miss Chu is awake yet. Let''s have a rest. Now we have a rest. We haven''t violated the rules of the program. No one can disagree."

    Mr. Lin said: "I''ve seen the villa. There are four rooms in it. Xiao Zhao and Xiao Yang only slept in two rooms last night. The other two rooms are very clean and can be used for temporary rest."

    Feng Tianxun turns his head and looks at the three CEOs who show flattering smiles. He has been flying since last night. Now he still keeps a rare faint smile: "no, I slept well last night. It''s cool here."

    Blowing the natural wind, thinking of his little gift, last night was really beautiful, not because the sleeping place is the cowshed and half a cent off.

    Cloud Mo in the side didn''t good spirit of stare to seal a day Xun one eye, early in the morning call her up, God annoy.

    After yawning, yunmo looked at Lotte Zhang Yan and Yang Lin followed by the three presidents, walked over with a black face and put his head on Lotte''s shoulder: "I''m so hungry."

    Don''t get up, sleep all the time, sleep until noon don''t feel hungry, but as long as you get up, immediately feel hungry, good hate.

    Lotte hurriedly propped up yunmo''s head and said: "breakfast will be ready soon. I just saw the logistics personnel of the program team go to get the meal. Look, it''s there."

    Cloud ink without saying a word, closed his eyes and pushed Lotte to go: "go quickly."

    Lotte looked at cloud ink dozing on his shoulder, had to carefully extend his hand to protect cloud ink head, small step forward.

    Seeing this, Zhang Yan and Yang Lin hurried to the left and right sides of Rakuten, holding Yun Mo from both sides, fearing that Yun Mo would fall asleep.

    The three moved forward cautiously, as if protecting a fragile product.

    Feng Tianxun saw in the back, rarely did not go up to tear cloud ink from Lotte''s shoulder, but even with a smile, a face to see the naughty lover.

    Seeing this, Lin and Han exchanged a wink. Who is the least provoked person in this program group? They understand now.

    "Ha ha, Miss Chu is hungry. I''ll go to the side where I''m cooking."

    "I''ll go too. Let them add some dishes. I''m a little hungry."

    "Go, go, together, together."

    The morning light of the sky came down from the clouds, and the golden color was like innumerable golden threads between heaven and earth.

    Green mountains and rivers, beautiful.

    After breakfast, the content of today''s program will come down.

    Let the president and star experience the pastoral style.

    It''s said to experience the pastoral style, but the actual content is very boring.

    The program group directly gave eight people a stack of cards with the names of eight crops written on them. They asked the eight guests to pick out the vegetables from the endless farm. If they were wrong, they would be punished. If they were wrong, the punishment would be intensified, and the program group would not provide food at noon.

    In addition, after picking out these vegetables, it''s not like that. Instead, it''s about cooking by yourself with the vegetables you find, and then let the villagers evaluate. The winner can give priority to the order of this afternoon''s program, and the last punishment is to eat the dark food you make.

    "Vegetables, this is simple. I know it." Mr. Lin was relieved and pulled his T-shirt: "I thought the program group was going to let us go down to farm. I didn''t expect that they were very lenient. We may have to be wiped out if we go to farm this day."

    President Han waved, fanned and laughed. The program group came here under the banner of watching their jokes. The hotter the day is, the more embarrassed they are. It''s just in line with the appetite of the program group. How can they be merciful to them.

    They don''t dare to be cruel to Feng Tianxun for such a trivial arrangement. They are not happy to let the program team finish directly. Therefore, they are sticking the light of Feng Tianxun.

    The two managers understood each other. The youngest manager Zhao grasped the card in his hand and looked at the name on the card. After a long silence, he touched Yang Lin behind him with his elbow: "I know all the potatoes, garlic, sweet potatoes and so on. But this thing is on the ground. Do you know it?"

    Yang Lin looked at the eight cards in Zhao Zong''s hand. They were potatoes, garlic, sweet potatoes, green beans, onions, leeks and carrots.

    He can recognize these eight things in the vegetable market at a glance, but

    Yang Lin looked up at the green vegetable fields in front of him. Most of these vegetables are fruit vegetables, which are basically under the ground. If you don''t dig them out, you just look at the leaves above. This

    I''m sorry, he thinks the green leaves on it are almost the same.

 Chapter 337

    Reminded by president Zhao, Zhang Yan and Lotte''s two groups also began to realize that the vegetable was not as easy to recognize as they thought.

    Even yunmo turned the card in his hand several times, and then looked up at Feng Tianxun. Feng Tianxun knows how to cook. Should he know all of them?

    Feng Tianxun has no expression.

    I know them all when I buy them. I plant them in the field only by looking at the leaves and guessing what fruit it bears. Sorry, I don''t know any more.

    He has never grown vegetables. Growing vegetables is a hobby of four corners. What''s more, four corners grow vegetables that can be seen at a glance. It''s not something that you don''t know if you don''t dig them out.

    "There is such a pit in it. Can you pull it out and see if it''s wrong to plant it back?" President Han turned left and right to find the cameraman behind him.

    The cameraman who followed him was ruthless: "sorry, if you pull it wrong, you will eat it raw or go to the penalty area to accept punishment."

    After hearing this photographer''s words, eight people, together with Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun, all looked towards the penalty area.

    See there at this time has been filled with a variety of colors of juice, looks very cool thirst.

    However, in their eyes, the person in charge of the program team in the penalty area was smiling. In the eyes of the public, he took a cup of bitter gourd juice and poured it into the mustard juice. Then he took the strange color juice and raised it to the public: "if you make a mistake once, you will have this cup, if you make a mistake twice, you will have Coptis juice, if you make a mistake three times, you will have earthworm juice, if you make a mistake four times, you will have bitter bile, if you make a mistake five times, you will have Houttuynia juice, Six times it''s durian juice, seven times it''s Qingdao dragon snake flower water juice, eight times it''s centipede juice. I don''t think you''ll like this kind of mixed juice. "

    My God, I don''t like it here and there. It''s going to kill people directly, isn''t it?

    Six of the eight guests changed their faces.

    Although yunmo and Feng Tianxun can still hold their faces, they can''t help taking two puffs at the corners of their eyes. What a devil''s punishment is that the juice will go up to heaven directly.

    Looking at the snake flower water placed there, Yun Mo shivered. She didn''t know the taste of other juices. This thing still kept her fresh in her memory. Mom, it was scary.

    Reach out hand to pull to seal the sleeve of the day Xun, cloud Mo quickly walk toward the farmland: "walk, first probe."

    When other people saw that yunmo was pulling Feng Tianxun, they ran to the farmland and immediately rushed to save time. They first looked to see if there was anyone they knew, and then they said.

    On the boundless green field, beside the crisscross ridge, eight guests squatted on the ridge in groups of two, staring at the green leaves in the field.

    Yunmo squatted on a ridge of the field and looked at the small green leaves on the left, which looked like weeds. On the right, the leaves were almost the same as those on the left, but there was a little change in the corners of the leaves. He pondered and looked up at Feng Tianxun: "which one do you know?"

    Feng Tianxun stood on the ridge of the field, looking down at the field in front of him with a frown. He didn''t know any of them.

    Seeing this, yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun in disbelief: "don''t you know him? You can cook, you can cook, you don''t know vegetables? "

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes were unbelievable, and his forehead was blue.

    He can cook, but he can''t grow vegetables. He''s not a farmer who cultivates all the year round. He can recognize the fruits under the leaves just by looking at the leaves. There''s no place in the supermarket to see the sweet potato, potato, onion and other vegetables sold with the leaves.

    Facing Feng Tianxun''s silence, knowing that he could not rely on yunmo, his eyes quickly looked left and right, and saw that other people did not notice them. Even the photographer behind him was a little away from them. He pulled Feng Tianxun down and squatted on the ridge of the field, and then whispered: "otherwise, I''ll use witchcraft power to explore what''s below."

    Nature, she can explore at will.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t speak. He just turned his head and looked at Yun Mo with his eyes

    Cloud ink shriveled a mouth, well, is a little hard won.

    If those guys of Zhang Zhenren see that she cheated in the future, she would have to use her spiritual power to win the game. She can''t afford to lose her face. Obviously, Feng Tianxun can''t afford to lose her face either.

    "What about that?" Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun.

    If they don''t cheat, they seem to be idiots in this respect.

    "Ah, I found the right leek." Lotte there, Lotte suddenly laughed, holding a handful of green long leaves, dancing happily.

    He called, not far from him, Zhao immediately rushed to the place where Lotte pulled up the leeks, turned around and waved to Yang Lin happily: "leeks, find, finish one."

    Without waiting for Yang Lin to speak, the cameraman behind him said mercilessly: "wrong, this is a weed."

    "Ah..." Zhao general Leng for a moment, black face turned around and glared at the cameraman behind him: "I pulled it in the same place with Lotte, dare you say I''m a weed?"

    The cameraman motioned to Mr. Zhao wordlessly to look at the green leaves in his hands. He went to look at the green leaves in Lotte''s hands. They looked similar, but one was thin and narrow, and the other was a little larger. There was only a little difference, but one was leek, the other was weed.

    Zhao always stares big eye: "still can be like this?"

    The program group said that this is the way to do it, otherwise it would be so easy to find.

    Yang Lin came over in Zhao Zong''s unbelievable eyes, took over the weeds in Zhao Zong''s hands, and said with a bitter smile: "fortunately, you pulled out less." While talking, put the weed into your mouth, chew it, chew it and swallow it.

    General manager Zhao was surprised: "why did you eat it?"

    "Or you''re going to have that juice?" Yang Lin raised his chin to signal the juice in the penalty area. Instead of drinking that, he would rather eat grass than die.

    General manager Zhao

    What he said is reasonable. He can''t object at all.

    Squatting on the ridge of the field, yunmo, who had seen this scene, turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun: "then we can pull it by luck?"

    It''s like, that''s all.

    Without saying a word, Feng Tianxun reached out and pulled out a small green leaf in front of him. Then, he saw a string of immature things growing under the green leaf.

    Peanuts.

    It''s not onions, it''s not potatoes, it''s not sweet potatoes, it''s not even carrots, it''s peanuts.

    None of the eight won. Instead, a new species was created. This

    Yun Mo looks at Feng Tianxun with pity: "your luck is really bad."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the peanuts full of soil in his hands, with a cold look, unable to see what he thinks.

    "I''m sorry. Please eat the peanuts with shells and flesh." The cameraman behind them, with his face stretched out and his head shrunk, looked like he was in the same way,

 Chapter 338

    Quickly throw these words to yunmo and Feng Tianxun, and then immediately retract behind the camera.

    Listen to the other six people here, Qi Qi turns to see, and then they are all silent on the peanuts in Feng Tianxun''s hand.

    It''s OK to pull out a peanut. How can I pull out a peanut and eat it in a shell? Mom, what can I do now?

    In a strange silence, yunmo sighed and stretched out his hand to Huasheng: "otherwise, I''ll help you eat two, only two, and you yourself..."

    Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianxun suddenly put the peanut out of his hand into the pit again, and then pulled yunmo away.

    Silence looked at all the people here, and at the same time widened his eyes.

    After that, Feng Tianxun got angry.

    Oh, no, it''s going to hurt.

    In an instant, the six guests all stood up, and the cameramen behind them were in a panic. They pressed the internal communicator of the program group in their ears and reported to the program group in a panic.

    Yun Mo, who was dragged forward by Feng Tianxun, looked at Feng Tianxun in surprise: "can''t afford to lose?"

    Feng Tianxun is not such a loser. What is he doing?

    Without answering yunmo''s words, Feng Tianxun takes yunmo all the way to the punishment point. On the face of the people in charge of the punishment point, the program team has already begun to panic, and reaches for their hands expressionless. They directly mix the eight kinds of juice into a cup. Before everyone can react, they look up and gulp down.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    All of you:

    A hot wind blew and the place was silent.

    Swallowing the last mouthful of mixed juice, Feng Tianxun frowned and put down the cup. Then he turned around and looked at him with a calm face. His face was full of horror. He looked at his cloud ink: "I saw a small river nearby, with crayfish in it. Do you want to go fishing for crayfish?"

    Yunmo: "lobster fishing? No, no, what do you think first? " Cloud Mo stretched his finger to Feng Tianxun''s mixed juice and twisted his face.

    Feng Tianxun looked indifferent: "if you can''t recognize it, you will be punished."

    It''s crisp and neat. It''s the best way to be single.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    So just admit it, don''t you try to rescue it?

    As if to see the idea of cloud ink, Feng Tianxun threw cloud ink a squint: "can you recognize it?"

    Well, it can''t be rescued.

    Cloud Mo very simply turned around: "go, fishing crayfish." I''ve heard that crayfish are delicious. I have to eat enough today.

    But before he left, yunmo quietly walked behind Feng Tianxun and put some residual juice into his mouth to taste.

    "Ouch..." yunmo almost vomited out the breakfast he had in the morning.

    What kind of taste is it? It''s bitter, smelly, spicy, sour and pungent. There are some strange flavors that can''t be described in words. It''s just like the atomic bomb in fruit juice. If you don''t blow up a drop, you''ll never forget it. It''s not called atomic bomb.

    Seeing that Feng Tianxun was drinking so lightly, he thought that the juice was just terrible. It turned out that

    Hit two shiver, cloud Mo obediently followed behind Feng Tianxun to catch lobster.

    Tiankan side, punishment department, was fengtianxun a coquettish operation to the earthquake, now back to God''s people, can''t help looking at each other, this is OK?

    In the silence, president Zhao suddenly went to the punishment department, took Feng Tianxun''s cup, and dipped his finger in it. Seeing that Feng Tianxun was so calm, maybe the juice was not

    Take back not terrible these three words, Zhao always retch for a long time, quietly back to the ridge, he would rather eat grass.

    The other five people also went to taste the residue, and then

    Six people squatted on the edge of the ridge, under the scorching sun to continue looking for the prescribed vegetables.

    They would rather eat all the vegetables in this field than drink the punishment. They would never die.

    The sun above is getting stronger and stronger. Six people sweat like quails and search carefully in the vegetable field.

    On the other side, in a small river.

    Willows are flying slightly in the river wind, weaving a cool land. Butterflies are dancing around the wild flowers on the bank. The light grass fragrance is mixed with the strong flower fragrance, which is refreshing.

    Yunmo is wearing a farmer''s straw hat that Feng Tianxun doesn''t know where to find, squatting under the willow shade, focusing on the fish line in his hand.

    One end of the fishing line is tied to a branch, and the other end is tied to the heart and lung of a pig. When they are put in the ditch, the crayfish don''t need to be summoned by clouds and ink at all, they rush to eat delicious food one after another.

    "Another one." Cloud ink hand a lift, fishing line up a dead catch lung piece of crayfish: "this has to be big."

    Looking at the body is long, red in black, almost as long as her palm size crayfish, cloud ink eyes light grasp the crayfish''s back, pull down, throw into the side of the bucket.

    There is half a bucket of lobster in the poke. I don''t know if there is no one to feed the crayfish here. As soon as there is food, it''s easy to catch.

    Feng Tianxun is sitting on the grass with three branches in front of him. He doesn''t know how he can see that the crayfish is hooked. He can catch one or two crayfish every time he reaches out his hand. He lifts the branches in turn. There are more crayfish caught than yunmo, almost a whole barrel.

    "Here comes the watermelon." The cameraman holds a big watermelon from the next field, cuts it three times and five in two, and respectfully hands it to yunmo and Feng Tianxun.

    Just now, Feng Zong saw a watermelon in the field beside him. Without saying a word, he asked him to buy it.

    He thought about it for a long time. Although the program team said that they didn''t find enough food and couldn''t give the guests anything to eat, Feng Tianxun and Chu yunmo had this situation

    After all the punishments, what are you looking for.

    Holding his own share of watermelon, squatting in the shade to chew, the cameraman looked up to see other colleagues who were still running in the fields and sweating in the sun. For the first time, he thought that they were very good, very good, with the group of Feng Tianxun and Chu yunmo.

    Look at the three of them hiding in the shade of trees, fishing crayfish while blowing the river wind. They are very comfortable. They are just different from the other six guests who are crying and sweating in the fields.

    "This watermelon is good." Cloud Mo praised a, squat tired, simply with Feng Tianxun directly sitting on the grass.

    One hand holding watermelon to eat, one hand fishing crayfish, blowing the river wind, cloud ink comfortable squint.

    I never thought that I had such a leisurely life. I didn''t fight or kill her, I didn''t catch ghosts, and no one else wanted to kill her. I just sat by the river and fished for shrimp, enjoying the half day leisure. I felt really good.

    Of course, she would feel better if she had recovered all her sorcery now.

    "Lao Feng, I want to eat spicy crayfish. It''s said that this is the best." Gnawing a mouthful of sweet and delicious watermelon, yunmo starts to roar at Feng Tianxun not far away.

    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£

    Happy baby''s Day

 Chapter 339

    Feng Tianxun looked back and saw a few willows hanging at his sideburns, which outlined a few threads of vitality for the cold and indifferent people. His dark eyes met the light, as if there was a golden light flashing inside, reflecting the reflection of the water beside him.

    Cloud Mo Meng thinks that Feng Tianxun is really good-looking.

    Although I used to think this person was good looking, it would be especially pleasing to the eye.

    "Don''t eat too much spicy food at noon, but fish flavored food?" Feng Tianxun looked at cloud ink: "Thirteen incense and stewed can also."

    How can crayfish have so many flavors?

    Cloud ink instant eyes more bright: "line, all taste."

    "All flavors?" Feng Tianxun looked at Yun Mo''s bright eyes and said with a smile: "spicy crayfish, spicy crayfish, garlic crayfish, flavor crayfish, cream cheese crayfish, oily crayfish, steamed crayfish, dry fried crayfish, curry crayfish, tea flavor, pickled vegetable flavor, pineapple flavor, pepper and salt flavor, braised crayfish, are you sure you want all of them?"

    Oh, my God, the saliva has been spoken by Feng Tianxun.

    "Yes, yes, all."

    Looking at the excited cloud ink, Feng Tianxun slowly picked up a crayfish, and then: "you can''t finish it."

    "If you can''t finish, take your time." This is not a problem.

    "It doesn''t taste good after it''s expired." Feng Tianxun threw the crayfish into another empty bucket and said carelessly: "four corners raise some crayfish in the yard nearby, and the meat quality is better than this one."

    The yard by the side?

    It''s Feng Tianxun''s courtyard.

    There is no such ditch in it, but there is a lake that suppresses the Dragon veins. Is it raised there?

    "Eat this after shooting." Yunmo didn''t know when he ignited the skill point of eating goods: "the dishes planted by marmots are estimated to be able to eat, just right."

    Feng Tianxun gently hooked the corner of his mouth, eh.

    Then, in the place where yunmo couldn''t see, he sent a text message to Wudu, bought a crayfish farm, and poured all the crayfish into the lake.

    The five poisons of receiving this message are as follows:

    With his master, he has set foot in the metaphysical world and the business world. With his master, he can talk about tens of billions of business on the one hand and fight ghosts and Demons and people on the other. He hasn''t done anything for so many years. However, why does his master want to buy crayfish farms now?

    Is his master planning to enter the farm industry?

    Master, wake up, a crayfish farm can''t earn enough money for a year to buy half a bowl. You don''t have to pursue so much.

    The green earth is full of vitality.

    After a hard morning''s hard work and not knowing how many raw vegetables they chewed, Rakuten, a group of six, finally found eight kinds of vegetables.

    As hot as a dog, all over the body must have become crumpled salty pickles. When they came up from the field with heavy steps, they saw yunmo sleeping on a hammock tied to two big trees, shaking leisurely.

    Next to her, the cameramen of the group who followed them, with the appearance of being out of their wits, sat beside her. From time to time, they reached out and pushed a hammock of yunmo to make her wave again. Next to him, there was a half cut watermelon waiting for her to eat.

    Lotte is waiting for everyone

    It''s not fair.

    They become dogs in the sun, and eat a mouthful of strange vegetables. It''s hard to finish. Yunmo sleeps here so comfortably. It''s just

    Lotte rushed to grab a watermelon and chewed it: "it''s so hot for me, sister yunmo. You''re too comfortable. I''m so jealous."

    With Lotte taking the lead, the other five people also rushed to grab the watermelon beside yunmo and gnawed it.

    I didn''t drink a mouthful of water except grass in the morning. Damn, I''m going to get heatstroke.

    Cloud Mo opened one side eye to sweep an eye, the 6 people that the whole body is in a mess, iron blood merciless opening: "still don''t go to cook?"

    6 people: "the..."

    "Sister yunmo, can''t you let us have a rest?" Happy stare.

    Cloud Mo closed his eyes again: "I don''t care. Anyway, there''s a countdown time. If you don''t cook, you can''t catch up with the time. I''m not the one who has no lunch today."

    Nani, what''s the countdown time?

    Lotte and other six people immediately turned their heads and looked at the program not far away. Sure enough, someone was already standing there pinching the watch.

    "Why so fast, it''s almost 12 o''clock." Mr. Lin took a look at his watch and looked at the potatoes and sweet potatoes in his hands in despair. How can we do this?

    "Well, I suddenly feel so desperate. I can''t cook." Mr. Han put his hand over his forehead.

    Mr. Zhao sighed: "I can eat, is this OK?"

    "What do you say?" General manager Lin also reached out and pressed his eyebrows. He looked at Lotte, Zhang Yan and Yang Lin, who also had a bad look. With a long sigh, he said, "you three are unreliable. Let''s go. You haven''t eaten pork and you haven''t seen a pig run. Let''s do it."

    The six people looked at each other with a look of horror.

    Three chief executives, who can expect them to cook.

    Three big stars, who can expect them to.

    It''s just like birds of a feather.

    Zhang Yan waved her hand feebly: "I''ll have some home-made dishes. Let''s go and see if we can make a fool of it today." After that, just as he was about to leave with the vegetables in his pocket, he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and looked at the leisurely yunmo: "yunmo, it seems that the program team stipulates that the last one has no lunch. What do you do with Feng Zong?"

    Zhang Yan asked this question, which made everyone think of it look at yunmo. Yes, it seems that there is such a saying.

    Cloud ink eyes do not open: "not rare they send, there is plenty of food."

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±

    Plenty of food? Where is food?

    In the face of the suspicious crowd, the photographer sitting next to yunmo looks constipated. Today, I seem to have seen a big secret: "Feng and yunmo have fished four barrels of crayfish in the morning. Now Feng is going to make fish flavored crayfish, thirteen flavored crayfish and stewed crayfish for yunmo."

    There are six people

    Leng a second later, six people look at each other, they are not suddenly listening?

    Feng Zong goes to make crayfish for Chu yunmo?

    And three flavors?

    This... This is a fable, isn''t it?

    How can Mr. Feng cook? He has been living in the diamond spoon since he was a child. All the chefs in his family have invited all the famous chefs in the world to cook in turn. Will they cook by themselves? ha-ha.

    Is it in order to chase Chu yunmo, to do dark cooking?

    Six of them looked strange.

 Chapter 340

    "Yunmo, have dinner." Just at this time, Feng Tianxun came over with his hands on his back. Behind him, a few people from the program group came over with a simple table and three big pots of crayfish covered.

    Cloud ink with eyes closed jumped down from the hammock and opened his eyes: "I smell it."

    It smells good.

    Feng Tianxun arranged the table in the shade of the tree, and then put three lobster basins the size of washbasins on it and opened it.

    Oh, my? It''s full-bodied, spicy and delicious. It''s full of the sweet and sour smell of fish. It''s full of the strong smell of stew, and it''s full of the domineering smell of thirteen spices. It makes people salivate. I want to plunge into the three pots of crayfish in front of me.

    Without saying a word, yunmo sat down and grabbed a crayfish.

    Feng Tianxun has never cooked such a rich aroma and heavy taste dish. She can only smell it, and her saliva will drown her.

    The light spicy taste in the mouth is mixed with sweet and sour taste, which is domineering and directly full of the whole mouth, rushing to the taste buds. Shrimp q-ball and smooth, there is a difference between the lobster''s excellent taste, with this juice, it is delicious to burst.

    Cloud ink three two or three down two or three, feel before eat Manchu and Han banquet, all have no this delicious.

    Feng Tianxun sat down next to her and wiped the sauce on her face. He put the crayfish into the cloud ink bowl: "eat slowly."

    Cloud Mo has long been used to Feng Tianxun to her dishes, not polite command: "peel that basin, I taste the taste."

    Feng Tianxun dotes on the smile for a while, and seriously reaches out his hand to peel the crayfish with the flavor of stewed brine for her.

    Two people in everyone''s eyes, one to eat a feed, as if no one else to eat up.

    Lin Zong and others, who finally recovered from the smell, looked at each other in despair. They were also the president of a rich family. What else can they do if you are so excellent?

    Feng Tianxun, Feng Zong, don''t do this. You can do everything. How can others live?

    The three CEOs were disheartened, carrying the potatoes and sweet potatoes they had dug up, and walked silently towards the stove set for them.

    Don''t want to talk, just want to be quiet.

    "It''s delicious. Sister yunmo, can I have one?" Lotte doesn''t walk. Squatting in front of the table, he looks at yunmo eagerly. He can''t walk any more.

    Yunmo glanced at the three pots of crayfish in front of him and thought about the rare generosity: "you are allowed to eat one pot."

    Get cloud Mo ad hoc Lotte, immediately very happy to stretch out his hand to catch the crawfish that he had already seen.

    Next to Yang Lin, Zhang Yan and general manager Lin, who had turned around, immediately gathered around and looked eager.

    Feng Tianxun coldly raised his eyes, sharp eyes swept everyone, a face who dares to eat me a shrimp, I let you Tianliang Wang Po go back tomorrow to eat his own Morian expression.

    Who can eat the dishes made by Feng Tianxun himself? you must be dreaming.

    Five of them shivered and quickly turned to leave.

    Mom, I didn''t tell the cameraman that Feng Tianxun was a good talker. He was very gentle. He was also the cold devil they knew.

    I''m very angry.

    At noon, one side is the smoky dark food, and the other side is the fragrant crayfish, which no one can eat. The two are too clear, which makes people cry and the listener sad.

    But unfortunately, tears and sadness do not include Feng Tianxun and yunmo. After eating three pots of crayfish, they leisurely went to the cattle shed for lunch break. They did not pity the other three groups who were miserable and hungry.

    ¡­¡­

    The three big crayfish bought yunmo a good mood at noon. In the afternoon, the program group announced that she had experienced the hard work of breeding and did cleaning activities for pigs and cattle. Yunmo, as the king of beasts, was not angry. She just stood in front of the pigs and cattle and gave them one group of pigs and cattle. She knelt down and ran to the other three groups of taps to take a bath, It''s so cute.

    Let their king serve and bathe them. They are short-lived. Even if they don''t have intelligence, they dare not.

    With no one to serve, yunmo shows up to the other three groups. It''s not that she doesn''t work, it''s that Zhuniu runs away. She can''t help it. Then she drags Feng Tianxun to continue the crayfish fishing in the morning. In the wailing of general manager letianlin, she enjoys three crayfish pots in the evening.

    It''s not a big river. It''s estimated that all the crayfish in it were fished out by them in the afternoon.

    The sky is dim, and the orange in the evening has passed. The dusky gray makes the world bright by day and dark by night.

    That night, the program team arranged for everyone to climb up the nearby mountain to camp, not to live in the cattle shed of the villa, but also to facilitate the drifting tomorrow.

    This makes Lin Zong and others, who have been tired for a whole day, cry bitterly and feel relieved at the same time. They don''t need to live in the cowshed with Feng Tianxun, so it''s nothing for them to climb the mountain even if they are tired.

    So, when the night came down successfully, yunmo and others went to the top of the mountain and camped on it.

    Mr. Han and others are all black, but when it comes to camping, let alone the three presidents, Yang Lin and Lotte set up tents and everything.

    Among the eight people, only yunmo can''t do it at all. It''s strange to watch the crowd set up four campsites. Then, under the ambiguous title of the cameraman''s camera, each group went directly into the camp to have a rest.

    Tired all day, who cares if you are ambiguous? If you want to stir up ambiguity, they have to recover their energy first.

    In the small tent where two people can only lie flat, Feng Tianxun kicks the camera out of the tent, then turns around and embraces yunmo.

    Yesterday, there was no cover in the cowshed. He could only keep a distance from yunmo. Let alone sleep in his arms, he held hands and was seen by others. He was not afraid to slander him. It would have an impact on yunmo''s reputation. That''s not possible, so he could only keep a safe distance.

    And now in such a closed space, the camera was kicked out by him, and finally he could hold yunmo for a while.

    He gently embraces yunmo, and Feng Tianxun slightly lowers his head and kisses the top of his hair. Although he kisses yunmo the day before yesterday, he didn''t even get a kiss yesterday. He doesn''t feel it on weekdays. After last night, he feels that it''s like living a long time. If he doesn''t kiss for a day, he doesn''t kiss for a year. It''s too long.

    Smelling the fragrance of yunmo''s hair, Feng Tianxun felt a trace of lust in his eyes. His dark eyes picked it out. What''s the matter? He just kissed yunmo''s hair for a while, and then he had a reaction. It took him a year to get there. Is it too long?

 Chapter 341

    Feng Tianxun silently laughed at himself, and then suddenly found that yunmo did not struggle.

    He used to kiss her, but she didn''t look so good. Today she doesn''t struggle. This is

    Feng Tianxun is happy in his eyes. He hugs yunmo''s arm and kisses yunmo''s lips.

    And then

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink in his arms, breathing steadily, eyes closed, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, with such a little effort, she fell asleep.

    The blue tendons on his neck come out. Feng Tianxun looks down at the sleeping cloud ink, choking on his throat. His eyes almost sparkle.

    I fell asleep so fast beside him, when he didn''t exist.

    The sleeping cloud Mo seemed to feel the hot gaze, grunted two times, turned around, turned his back to Feng Tianxun and continued to sleep.

    Feng Tianxun

    Staring at the back of the sleeping cloud Mo, Feng Tianxun bites the back teeth, climbs up, leaves the tent and goes into the woods.

    Air blast.

    Cicadas and birds sing, and the night is deep.

    The tired people sleep deeply.

    "Ah, help." A scream of terror suddenly cut through the night sky and exploded in the empty mountain. With this scream, the sound of stones rolling down the mountain came quickly.

    Then, President Lin cried out in panic: "Lotte, Lotte."

    Yun Mo, who is sleeping soundly, opens his eyes and rushes out after tearing open the tent. Feng Tianxun slows down Yun Mo and goes out of the tent.

    Rush to the woods that make a scream at full speed, yunmo sees a slope. Lin always grabs the weeds on the ground in a panic, climbs on the ground, stretches out his head and looks down the hill, shouting: "Rakuten, Rakuten, don''t scare me, you respond to me."

    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Mo shriekes a way.

    Mr. Lin looked back and said: "I... I got up with Lotte to get rid of it. When we got here, he... He didn''t step on it..."

    The dark lights here can only rely on the moonlight to distinguish the road. They both sleep in a daze and think that this is a forest. They know that there are only a few trees in the forest, but behind it is a steep slope like a cliff. When Lotte goes down, people disappear from his eyes in a moment, scaring him to death.

    Cloud ink eyebrow color cold, looked up at the dark steep slope, body shape a jump toward the steep slope below jumped down.

    "Ah, Chu yunmo, what are you doing..." general manager Lin was scared and screamed. He reached out and wanted to catch yunmo, but he didn''t catch him. Yunmo jumped down the cliff from his eyes.

    For a moment, President Lin felt that the blood of his whole body rushed to the top of his head. My God, Chu yunmo jumped down from here. She, she, what is she going to do? Did she die for Lotte? If Feng Tianxun knows, then

    "Damn it." There is no final conclusion about President Lin''s frightening thoughts. The voice of Feng Tianxun''s scolding comes from behind.

    Mr. Lin turned his head and pointed to Feng Tianxun: "Chu... Chu yunmo, she, she, jump..."

    Nervous words haven''t finished, see feng Tianxun body shape a flash, then jumped down.

    General manager Lin

    Panic to the extreme, people are stunned.

    President Lin looked at the dark hillside and cliff, and Feng Tianxun jumped down.

    Chu yunmo died for Lotte, Feng Tianxun died for Chu yunmo, ha ha.

    Mom, it''s over.

    All of them need to be cool.

    "Help, help, Feng Tianxun, Chu yunmo has jumped off the cliff, come on..." Mr. Lin came back from the dullness, and roared out loud.

    "What..."

    "Lying trough..."

    "What''s going on..."

    Several other people who were awakened by the first scream of Rakuten, and the cameramen and logistics of the program team, were coming to the scene in a daze. On the way, they heard this sound, and all of them almost fell to the ground. Are you kidding? Feng Tianxun and Chu yunmo jumped off the cliff? Mom, what''s the matter?

    All the campers were coming up the steep slope.

    And down the steep slope, yunmo steps on the steep slope and jumps down quickly. The upper part of the slope is not so steep, but after more than ten meters, it shakes up. It''s like someone has cut a section of the mountain wall, almost to a 70 degree angle. If Lotte wants to roll all the way down, who else is there.

    Cloud Mo foot more and more speed up, several if Mirs wings down suddenly, at the same time loud cold shout: "Lotte, dead?"

    "Yunmo elder sister, help..." Lotte''s frightened cry accompanied by his rapid falling sound, pounced on yunmo.

    Yunmo kicked on the cliff and rushed down like flying.

    After a leap, he grabs Rakuten''s shoulder and grabs the cliff with a bone claw in his backhand. The bone claw stabs into the cliff like cutting tofu. In the area where they are falling so fast, the brightness of a string of lightning flint flashes by. Instead of stopping, the bone claw directly grabs the cliff and breaks the stone all the way down.

    Cloud ink brow a wrinkle, too sharp sometimes is not a good thing.

    Without waiting for her to move again, the cold voice of Feng Tianxun above her head accompanied by a spirit power came at the same time: "there is a bulge five meters below the left slope, jump up."

    Cloud ink rapid fall of the body fierce in the air for a while, a spiritual force holding her and Lotte stopped in the air.

    The force of falling is reduced. Yunmo''s toes are on the stone wall a little, and with the help of the force, he jumps on a raised stone with Lotte.

    At the same moment, Feng Tianxun fell from the top and frowned at yunmo: "I forgot all my skills, didn''t I?"

    Cloud Mo takes back the Bone Claw: "it''s not that you''ve taken the lead."

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo discontentedly, but he doesn''t say anything. There''s nothing wrong with yunmo on such a cliff.

    Standing firm on the raised stone, yunmo let go of Letian''s hand and covered his head with a lecture: "do you go to the toilet without mobile phone lighting? Have you ever been to such a place and dare to walk around? You think this is your home. You dare to leave with your eyes closed.

    I said you go out with your brain. It doesn''t matter if you are blind. Your brain is full of tofu, right? Do you know this is the top of the mountain? It''s very comfortable to step on it, isn''t it? It''s easy to walk the way you want, isn''t it? If I hadn''t been here today, no one would have been able to save you if you fell into a rouge. "

    Lotte''s escape from death is shivering. Before he returns to his senses, he is taught by yunmo. His eyes are red. He turns around and hugs yunmo''s thigh and wails: "Wuwuwuwu, I''m so scared. Sister yunmo, I''m so scared."

    Cloud Mo looking at paralysis on the ground, holding her leg crying Lotte, a breath choked in the throat, not to scold two, how to scold cry.

 Chapter 342

    Staring at Rakuten who hugged his thigh and cried into a dog, yunmo flattened his mouth and put his hands on his waist: "what are you crying about? You''re not dead. Shut up."

    Lotte holds Yun Mo''s thigh and shakes his whole body into a sieve. He wails and wails intermittently: "I... i... ha, I don''t want to cry... That is... I can''t bear it..."

    Cloud Mo turned a white eye toward the sky: "forget it, don''t talk." She has sour teeth.

    After all, he is only 16 years old and still half a child. He escaped from death. It doesn''t matter if he was scared and cried twice. Yunmo tries to comfort himself not to worry about Lotte''s crying and his pants that were used as rags.

    "Feng Zong, Feng Zong..."

    "Miss Chu..."

    "You should say, don''t scare us..."

    "Mr. Feng, are you ok? Mr. Feng... "

    At this time, there was a loud cry of panic from the crew on their head. The fear in the voice was a bit more than that of Rakuten. If they didn''t hear Feng Tianxun''s answer, they would all jump off the cliff together to apologize.

    "Nothing." Feng Tianxun looked up at the top and forced his voice into a line.

    "Ah, Mr. Feng''s voice, he said it''s OK, that''s great." Mr. Zhao, who had sharp ears above the cliff, was the first to hear it. He was relieved and immediately sat on the ground with his feet softened.

    It''s OK. It''s OK. He''s scared to death.

    Other people also heard it. They wiped the sweat on their face. A heart that had been mentioned to their voice finally fell back into their stomach. It was OK that they could still make a sound.

    "Mr. Feng, how are you now? Is anyone hurt? If there are things like vines around, we will catch them. If not, we will catch some grass. Stay there and don''t move. We will come down to save you right away. " Yang Lin wiped the sweat out of his face, quickly got up from the ground, and thrust out the knowledge he knew about falling off the cliff.

    Standing on the protruding stone, yunmo sneered: "the grass has no hair. What do you want us to catch?"

    "Ah..." the people who just breathed a sigh of relief immediately raised their hearts again. However, Yang Lin and Zhang Yan, who heard the voice of cloud ink, breathed a sigh of relief instead. Cloud ink''s ability to open a voice to ridicule shows that there is really no big problem.

    Below, Feng Tianxun helplessly looked at cloud ink, this time to put psychological burden on the people above what to do: "naughty."

    Yunmo got goose bumps on his arm when he was told by Feng Tianxun. She glared at Feng Tianxun. Is she wrong? There are stones all around. Do you see a piece of grass?

    Feng Tianxun ignored yunmo and said in a deep voice, "there''s a platform here. You don''t have to worry."

    The people above were relieved again immediately. There was a platform. It was lucky. No wonder it didn''t fall down. As expected, there were always people with good luck.

    "Hurry up, contact the program team immediately, save people, save people quickly."

    "The program team is useless. Contact my search and rescue team and let them come quickly."

    "Your search and rescue is on the sea. It''s useless to search and rescue on the cliff. I know the professional search and rescue team on the cliff. I''ll contact you right away."

    "Don''t say so much, go to find some ropes first, put them down first, so as not to cause problems in the future."

    "Yes, yes, both ways, both ways."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    For a moment, everyone was busy on the cliff.

    Yunmo and Feng Tianxun stood on the raised stone and looked up at the stone wall. They estimated the distance: "it''s about 40 meters."

    Feng Tianxun nodded: "it''s not difficult to go up, but..."

    It''s too scary.

    If all of them were steep grass, they would climb up. However, at least 20 meters above their heads were bare, just like the mountain wall of a mirror. There was no grass on it, and even an ant could not stand on it. If they went up, how could they explain the more than 20 meters?

    There are so many people on the top of the mountain that there is no need to show their unusual identity. Anyway, there is no danger in the middle of the mountain. It doesn''t matter to stand here for a rest and wait for them to find someone to help them.

    Two people look at each other and decide to keep quiet. Wait.

    "Throw two towels down." After the decision, yunmo suddenly looked up and called.

    "Ah, Miss Chu, are you hurt?" Mr. Han answered immediately.

    "My pants were wet with Lotte''s tears. I knew I was coming to save him with two towels to see how he could cry." Cloud Mo not good spirit of looking at still holding her thigh cry happy.

    People on the cliff

    It turns out that Miss Feng and miss Chu didn''t jump off the cliff, but jumped down to save Lotte.

    Thank goodness, they all think that Lotte is already in danger. Unexpectedly, they are really bailed out by the late comer yunmo. They can''t help but look happy in their eyes.

    "I''m glad none of them happened." There is a group of people with hands folded repeatedly.

    Among the three people who fall, Feng Tianxun is the most important, followed by Chu yunmo, and finally Lotte. Although there are differences, even if Lotte is the only one who has an accident, their program team will be finished. Those who dare not mention it now are OK. God bless them.

    "That''s great. It really scared me to death." Now President Lin, who is still weak in legs, wipes the sweat off his forehead and watches Chu yunmo and Feng Tianxun jump down. He is almost scared to death. He thinks that they are crazy. Unexpectedly, they are not jumping off the cliff. They actually save people, and they also save Lotte. It''s really... It''s really

    Mr. Lin didn''t expect to use any adjectives for a long time.

    "OK, I''ll get the towel right away." Zhang Yanfei quickly replied to yunmo, and then pushed President Lin, who was still weak in legs, and they left: "I was scared to death. I thought that yunmo had jumped off a cliff. It turned out that she was going to save Lotte. President Lin, please speak more clearly.

    You''ve forgotten that yunmo knows martial arts. Since she dares to go down, she must be sure. Go for a walk. Now she can really put more than half of her heart into saving people. "

    As long as Yun Mo doesn''t really want to die, he''s not afraid.

    General manager Lin

    How do I know that Chu yunmo is good at martial arts, and he just jumps like that at that time. Whether he can be scared or not is because his heart is strong enough.

    However, Chu yunmo is good at martial arts. It''s no problem to go down. Feng Tianxun, who jumped down immediately, didn''t have any problem. What''s the reason?

    Lin didn''t understand.

    In the silent night, everyone was busy.

    "Dida Dida..." I didn''t expect that at this time, it began to rain. It took less than a few minutes from pattering to pouring.

 Chapter 343

    "What kind of weather is this?" Cloud Mo looks up and stares at the continuous rain curtain. He holds his chest with both hands and looks unhappy.

    "Summer, that''s it." Feng Tianxun stretched out his hand and straightened the fold on his shirt. He looked at the sky with no look.

    A faint silver halo flashed on him. All three of them were covered in the silver halo by him. Despite the heavy rain outside, they didn''t get any trace of rain.

    Lotte finally cried enough, holding yunmo''s calf sitting on the stone, rubbing his red eyes, while facing yunmo: "yunmo elder sister, thank you for saving me, if it wasn''t for you, I would be a meat cake."

    Cloud Mo is not polite at all: "just know. Get up, my legs are numb by you. "

    Lotte was embarrassed to let go of his hand holding yunmo''s leg, but he still stretched out his hand to pull yunmo''s pants. He was still a little afraid. He must rely on yunmo''s sister to have a sense of security.

    After enduring for a long time, Feng Tianxun, who finally saw that Lotte had come back to himself, saw that his eyebrow was cold. He stretched out his hand and pulled Lotte away. He pressed it beside him. A man was so scared by such a little thing that he really lost his face.

    Also, is yunmo''s thigh what he can hold? Her thigh can only be held by him.

    Rakuten was startled and screamed.

    Cloud Mo coldly glances at Feng Tianxun. Feng Tianxun''s eyes on cloud Mo are silent for a long time. He stretches his leg toward Lotte, and his face is cold. If he wants to hold him, he will hold his thigh.

    Rakuten

    Looking at the leg in front of me, I can''t react.

    Yun Mo raised a smile on his face and raised his chin to Letian: "Feng Tianxun asked you to hold his thigh. You can hold it tightly. If you don''t hold it tightly, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Lotte doesn''t know which tendon isn''t right. Anyway, yunmo says what he believes. Hearing this, he immediately reaches out and hugs Feng Tianxun''s calf.

    Feng Tianxun''s face sank. For the first time in his life, he was hugged on his thigh. It was terrible.

    "Hua la..." in the distance, there was a faint rolling sound.

    Feng Tianxun''s face is fierce and serious. He listens outside the rain curtain.

    The smile on cloud Mo''s face also converged, stretched out his hand and pressed the cliff behind him, light sorcery quickly penetrated.

    Lotte felt the momentum of their abrupt changes, sharp stiff back: "what''s the matter?"

    "Landslide."

    "Debris flow."

    Feng Tianxun and yunmo speak at the same time, and then look at each other.

    A trace of irritability flashed across yunmo''s face: "is this him? What kind of ghost program group, once shooting, once encountering a problem, once shooting, once encountering a tsunami, this time debris flow landslide, how can this be recited like this? I''m not going to call Chu yunmo the next time I''m taking on a show from his family. "

    Feng Tianxun can''t help but almost show a smile. It''s really bad enough.

    "Ah, debris flow and landslide? What shall we do then? " Lotte was startled by Feng Tianxun and yunmo''s words. He jumped up from the stone, but he didn''t care that he was still weak.

    "Salad." Cloud Mo sneered.

    Around them, the sound of rolling stones and soil has been very clear. This ghost cliff is actually a sand structure. After the heavy rain a few days ago, it broke down as soon as it rained. It''s really annoying.

    Happy day ah, did not expect to say anything, next to Feng Tianxun suddenly cold voice: "listen to the people above, there is a landslide, back to a safe distance."

    Through the pouring rain, the cold voice went straight up to the top of the cliff and fell into the ears of everyone who was preparing to save them.

    The people on the top of the mountain were stunned for a moment. They didn''t care why they could hear Feng Tianxun''s voice so clearly because of the heavy rain. They were shocked by the information revealed in his words.

    Landslide?

    God, the three of them have confirmed that they are all in the middle of the mountain. If this landslide, then their safety

    I just let go for a while, and I immediately brought it up again.

    The professional rescue workers who have been coming by helicopter all night, regardless of the soil and water on the ground, rush up the hillside and climb down to listen to the sound on the ground.

    A moment later.

    "Retreat, all retreat to the other side. There is a landslide here. This mountain wall can''t support it." The professionals jumped from the ground in horror.

    As soon as these words came out, all faces turned white.

    This mountain wall can''t support it. The people below

    Oh, my God.

    Despite the professional''s obstruction, Yang Lin suddenly rushed down the steep slope and yelled, "Chu yunmo, I know you can hear me. You''ll have a way, won''t you? You can come back safely, can''t you? You answer, you answer quickly

    The cloud Mo that the bottom hands embrace chest smelled speech cold to hum a: "you still really trust me, can''t die, wait for rain to stop, come down to look for tomorrow."

    Hearing yunmo''s clear cold hum reply, Yang Lin, without saying a word, reached out to wipe the rain on his face, turned and rushed back, shouting: "retreat, all retreat, Chu yunmo said they can''t die, that is, they can''t die, go, let''s go."

    Everyone didn''t expect that Yang Lin trusted Yun Mo so much, so he hesitated slightly.

    "Go, they can''t die, Chu yunmo can take us out of the tsunami, can take them out of the landslide, don''t waste time here, you can''t imagine her ability, go." Zhang Yan also called up, and at the same time took the lead to rush to safety.

    "Damn, if there''s going to be a problem, we''ll all come to see you." Mr. Lin cursed, turned around and ran away.

    This night, the mood goes up and down, down and up. Sooner or later, they will be forced to have heart disease.

    Listening to the people on the top of the mountain start to run, yunmo and Feng Tianxun just look at each other. Then Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand and grabs Letian''s arm. They step on the stone together and rush down the cliff like two Mirs.

    "Ah..." Rakuten was surprised and screamed out. Are they going to jump off the cliff?

    "Shut up." Cold cold drink rings in the ear, Feng Tianxun holds Letian''s hand fiercely tight, what is it called.

    At the moment when Lotte was shocked by Feng Tianxun''s powerful air conditioning, he even forgot to jump off the cliff. He reached out and covered his mouth fiercely, and then watched him grasp by Feng Tianxun, just like an antelope with wings. After several jumps on the steep cliff, he jumped from the waist of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.

    "There''s a river down there." Feng Tianxun suddenly opens his mouth.

    "I see." Cloud ink Bone Claw wave, after a white light flash, a few Basketball Size stones shot out of thin air toward the river.

    Cloud and ink bear the brunt of the leap, toes point in the flying stone, body shape in the air toward the opposite bank of the river.

    Feng Tianxun followed him, holding Letian''s feet and following yunmo all the way to the opposite side of the river.

 Chapter 344

    Twenty or thirty meters of the river is a piece of cake for Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun. However, after a few leaps, the stones flying out of the sky have not yet fallen into the water. They have already jumped across the river with one person.

    Step on the ground, cloud ink ears slightly vertical: "not safe, there are floods down the upstream."

    "Go." Feng Tianxun, holding the stunned Lotte, walks side by side with yunmo and rushes to a safer place.

    They were very fast. In a few minutes, they were at least two or three miles away from the river. In the pouring rain, the sound of flood discharge behind them was like thunder, roaring from far and near.

    Standing on a high ground, the three looked back.

    Just now, it was only a 20-30-meter-long river. At this time, the river was at least 100 meters wide. The surging river rolled down with earth shaking momentum. In the dark night, it was like a black and turbid dragon roaring past.

    In the roar of the river, there was a faint sound of landslides. Huge stones fell from high altitude into the river, splashing the waves, and the roar of the earth came from afar.

    Cloud Mo stands on the highland, looking at this screen, indignant way: "simply back."

    I am more and more sure that she is in conflict with this program group. If we don''t see each other, we are both good. Once we meet, it''s either a tsunami or a landslide, as well as a flood discharge. It''s really a ghost.

    Feng Tianxun nodded: "don''t take photos of his family in the future."

    "And fart." Cloud Mo cold hum a: "this time I am Lai to give him Lai enough 4 days, later he passed his yangguandao, I walk my single wooden bridge, in his house, I go to eat excrement."

    The curse is so fierce that Feng Tianxun almost can''t help laughing.

    However, it is estimated that yunmo and this program group are really in conflict with each other. There have been two accidents, but there has never been one.

    Words can''t explain it.

    "That..." at this time, Lotte, who had no sense of existence, suddenly raised his hand weakly and looked at Feng Tianxun nervously and shocked: "can I ask, Mr. Feng, are you also... A person who knows magic?"

    Feng Tianxun looks back at Lotte and suddenly releases his hand.

    I almost forgot there was another man here, a little man.

    A cloud Mo for him, directly jump down from the cliff to save his little man.

    Although you can see at a glance that yunmo has no love for him, and he has no love for yunmo. It should be the kind of sister brother friendship, but it''s still very uncomfortable.

    Cloud Mo hasn''t jumped the cliff for him yet, so he jumped for this fart boy, looking for smoke.

    This hand a loose, just still in such a heavy rain, a little rain does not touch Lotte, instant was drenched from head to foot, became a drowned chicken.

    Rakuten

    He just, he just guessed. Before he asked, was there no umbrella?

    Lotte moved in the direction of Feng Tianxun and wanted to continue to hide in the rain cover held up by Feng Tianxun.

    However, he just moved his feet, Feng Tianxun a cold sharp eyes swept over, ruthlessly revealed that you dare to come, you will not see the cold sharp of tomorrow''s sun.

    Rakuten

    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you so cruel to him all of a sudden? He just asked if he could also play magic. Could he cause such a big rebound?

    Mr. Feng, if you are really afraid of being asked, don''t show it. If it is shown, no one is allowed to ask. This

    Lotte shrinks his neck. He doesn''t dare to shout with Feng Tianxun. He moves in the direction of yunmo and relies on the past.

    Feng always doesn''t let him take shelter from the rain, so he goes to find his sister yunmo to take shelter from the rain.

    Don''t want to have no step out, Feng Tianxun''s cold eyes suddenly flashed thick murderous gas, as if the essence of the towards him, let him in such a heavy rain, actually can feel the threat without obstacles, Lotte instant lock foot, look at Feng Tianxun, and see cloud ink, this is how?

    Isn''t it just a sentence? Why do you want to kill him?

    "Sister yunmo." Rakuten cried in a low voice.

    Cloud Mo turns his head and looks over, and sees Lotte shrinking in the rain like a drowned chicken. He can''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at Feng Tianxun: "what are you doing?"

    Isn''t he protecting Lotte? How did he let people get wet?

    Feng Tianxun coldly glanced at Lotte, and even dared to complain. Good job.

    Rakuten shrinks even smaller in an instant. If it wasn''t for the rain everywhere, he would like to stay away from Kaifeng Tianxun''s eyes. It''s frightening.

    "What are you doing?" Cloud Mo stretched out his foot and lightly kicked Feng Tianxun. Why did he threaten Lotte? What are you crazy about?

    Feng Tianxun, with both hands on his back, has a cold face: "it''s just a little rain. Let him get wet."

    It''s this smelly boy. He''s had a good time with yunmo''s world these two days. It''s not easy to sleep with yunmo in his arms tonight. It''s just that he falls down the cliff in the middle of the night and destroys his world. He''s soft and warm. It''s OK not to think of this. When he thinks of this, can he still protect him? He''s in a good mood now.

    Yunmo feels that Feng Tianxun is just inexplicable. He was still well before he went to bed. He was also well just now. Why is he suddenly bad for Lotte? His temper is more changeable than the changeable weather. Now he is too lazy to pay attention to him and waves to Lotte: "come here."

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes swept coldly in the past, a pair of you dare to go, immediately kill your cold.

    Rakuten

    Wow, he didn''t dare to pass. The eyes of Feng always wanted to eat people.

    I don''t know how to offend Mr. Feng suddenly. That is to say, he knows magic. He won''t be so angry. Even if he''s angry and doesn''t let him hide in his shield, he won''t even be allowed to pass by his sister yunmo. This is... Eh, eh, wrong.

    Even cloud Mo elder sister''s side all forbid him to approach?

    This is not the first time, but the second time. A man does not allow another man to stand beside a woman. What does it represent? It does not represent anger. It is a manifestation of possessiveness.

    Oh, how stupid he is to think about this now. He was so frightened that his brain stopped turning. These two days, he couldn''t see clearly how Mr. Feng was kind to his sister yunmo. Not to mention that he already had a score in his heart, that is, Yang Lin, Zhang Yan and the three CEOs, all of whom have been invited, have now fallen off a cliff, On the contrary, I almost forgot this stubble. You deserve to get in the rain.

    I see. I see.

    Lotte immediately came with a strong desire for survival: "chief brother-in-law Feng, thank you for coming down with sister yunmo to save me."

    Feng Tianxun Leng Leng, staring at Lotte''s cold eyes suddenly changed.

 Chapter 345

    Chief brother in law Feng

    Brother in law

    Cloud Mo then willow eyebrow a vertical: "you just shout what?"

    Lotte vs. Feng Tianxun quickly transforms from cold and sharp to gentle and gentle. He is almost satisfied with his smile and knows that he is right.

    This letter Tianxun just likes his sister yunmo. It''s because he accidentally fell off a cliff. Yunmo came down to save him even if she didn''t want to. She was jealous. That''s why she didn''t care for his nose and eyes.

    Oh, so you are such a general manager.

    Knowing where he made Feng Tianxun unhappy, Lotte had a score in his heart. Then he said with a smile to yunmo, "I didn''t shout anything. You heard me wrong, sister yunmo."

    Then he looks at Feng Tianxun, brother-in-law, come on, I''m on your side, I support you to take my yunmo sister.

    The stand can''t be expressed any more, the innocent can''t be expressed any more, and the dogleg can''t be expressed any more.

    If you can raise your hand to express your will at this time, Lotte is willing to raise both hands and feet to show that you are really just sister yunmo''s little brother. You never think about sister yunmo, and you will never be your threat and rival. Please believe me.

    Feng Tianxun looked at Letian, who was crazy to wink at him. He had already been smiling by his brother-in-law. He didn''t know what to think of, so he suddenly sank down. Then he whispered to Letian: "she''s so good to you, so you sell her?"

    Yunmo can jump off the cliff for him to save him, although it is a small matter for yunmo, but his heart is absolutely there.

    Because of his threatening eyes, Rakuten called his brother-in-law and said he supported him. He didn''t care for yunmo at all. This man

    Feng Tianxun narrowed his eyes slowly.

    Lotte didn''t see the surge hidden in Feng Tianxun''s eyes. He didn''t care at all. He laughed and said to Feng Tianxun in a low voice: "brother-in-law, what do you know? If my sister yunmo is not interested in you or hates you, you always know the fate of Gu Yunjie, but there is no good face at all. It''s not just mutilation that can kill you.

    My cloud ink elder sister is that kind of like to protect in oneself side, don''t like me to kill your character directly, don''t have so many ambiguities to deal with, if she doesn''t have interest in you, how can you still have the opportunity to pursue her in her side?

    Since sister yunmo has allowed you to be with her, I''m selling her. I''m just supporting you to pursue her. Moreover, I really think that the one in the world who deserves my sister yunmo is you. "

    Lotte flatters Feng Tianxun a little, but he really thinks that''s what he thinks. He''s young, has not enough social experience, and can''t judge people, but he has a strong sixth sense.

    The first time he met yunmo, he thought yunmo was good, so he listened to her, followed her and made friends with her with his heart.

    Now looking at Feng Tianxun, he thinks that Feng Tianxun matches yunmo, so he supports it.

    There''s nothing wrong.

    However, brother-in-law is flattering. It''s good to flatter Mr. Feng with such a golden thigh.

    Is yunmo interested in him?

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes moved.

    Well, yunmo must be interested in him. Otherwise, how can he kiss and touch him and buy him underwear.

    She must like him, too.

    Feng Tianxun pursed his lips slightly upward and curved a curve.

    Even children like Lotte can see that yunmo is different from him. Yunmo must like him a lot. Otherwise, how can outsiders see it.

    It seems that he is slow.

    Feng Tianxun showed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said: "Gu Yunjie is something."

    Gu Yunjie can compare with him in fengtianxun.

    "Yes, yes, yes," nodded Lotte chick

    Because at the moment when Lotte opened his mouth, Feng Tianxun held up a boundary that only he and Lotte could hear. Therefore, yunmo didn''t hear what they were saying. He could not help frowning: "what do you two say with my back?"

    "I didn''t say anything. I said it was cool in the summer." Lotte immediately turned his head and looked at yunmo with a smile on his face, but there was too much rain on his face to see clearly.

    "Well." Feng Tianxun turned his head and looked at yunmo, serious: "let him rain, good long memory."

    He said that he didn''t forgive others, but he raised his hand slightly, ready to put Lotte in his own protective cover again. He said to his brother-in-law, Lotte, he''s covered today.

    Cloud Mo coldly looking at suddenly turn good two people, feel not so simple.

    "Eh, it''s raining so hard. Why don''t you run around without your umbrella? Come on, go to my house with the old lady to take shelter from the rain." Cloud Mo hasn''t thought about it yet. Not far behind him, an old woman with a big umbrella, who looks like she is in her sixties, rushes forward and waves to the three people with a caring face.

    The three turned their heads and looked out.

    Lotte is closest to the old woman, and the border of Feng Tianxun hasn''t covered him. Lotte saw that the suddenly appeared old woman had an umbrella in her hand, and she didn''t rub the border of Feng Tianxun. She ran to hide under the umbrella and said gratefully, "thank you, old woman. It''s raining so hard that I can''t open my eyes."

    The old woman quickly took out a handkerchief from her body and handed it to Rakuten: "good boy, wipe it quickly, and see what you''ve been drenched like. It''s raining so hard all of a sudden. There''s no sign at all. Look, you''ve been drenched."

    Lotte took the handkerchief from Granny Li and nodded wildly while wiping her face: "yes, yes, it''s raining so hard all of a sudden. It''s just like heaven has opened a hole. Water is poured down without money. I don''t understand those of us who don''t have umbrellas. Oh, by the way, granny is so late. Why are you here alone?"

    There were many wrinkles on the old woman''s face. She looked very vicissitudes, but her eyes were very soft. She said with a smile, "I heard that there seems to be something moving along the river here, so I came to have a look, so as not to let the water get into the village."

    While wiping the water on his face, Lotte nodded: "you should be so alert, but don''t worry, the water can''t spread here, it can''t enter your village."

    The old woman nodded with a smile, then looked up at her cloud ink and Feng Tianxun standing in the rain curtain, and waved: "you two, come to my house to avoid the rain, even if it''s summer, it''s easy to catch a cold."

    Lotte quickly echoed: "yes, it''s raining too much. Let''s go to avoid the rain."

    His eyes were almost dazzled by the rain, and even though he was not an ordinary person, Yun Mo and Feng Zong were not ordinary people,

 Chapter 346

    But I don''t like to go ahead in the rain on such a rainy day....

    Cloud Mo saw an eye this old woman, after slightly drooping an eye, the corner of the mouth tiny hook: "also OK." Having said that, he moved up.

    Feng Tianxun is in a good mood at this time. He follows yunmo with his hands on his back. He doesn''t care at all. Yunmo decides to go there without asking his opinion.

    Seeing this, the smiling old woman handed her umbrella up to cover yunmo and Feng Tianxun. Four people hid in an umbrella and walked towards the house where she lived under the guidance of the old woman.

    It rained more at night.

    My wife''s surname is Li. She lives in a bungalow with a single courtyard, which is common in rural areas. It is also divided into a main house and a side house. The house looks half new and the decoration is very simple. It''s just plastered with white cement. In this suburb of Beijing, it should be a kind of ordinary or even not very good family.

    Granny Li warmly welcomed the three people back home and went into the main room. Granny Li quickly found three towels and handed them to yunmo. She urged them in a series of ways: "wipe the water on your body quickly. You''ll be soaked all over by the rain. Be careful to catch a cold. It''s not easy to cure this summer''s cold. I''ll boil some ginger soup for you. Just a moment."

    Lotte reached for the towel and nodded a series of thanks. Looking at mother-in-law Li rushing to the kitchen to boil ginger soup, Lotte said with a moving face: "it''s very nice of mother-in-law Li to meet her tonight. Otherwise, we can''t even find a shelter from the rain. It''s too rainy. Come on, yunmo elder sister, chief Feng, please wipe it too. "

    Just handed the towel in his hand, Lotte took it back in silence. There was no rain on them from top to bottom. Even the shoes were clean. He had better wipe them himself.

    Cloud Mo smell speech smile not to smile of saw full face move of happy day one eye: "hope you can also be so moved."

    While walking to a chair in front of the eight immortals table in the hall, Feng Tianxun, who is behind her, suddenly pulls a towel from Lotte''s hand, grabs her in front of her, lowers her head, wipes the chair with a towel, and then stands up to signal yunmo to sit down.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    He looked up, his face was flat, but the fundus of his eyes seemed to be shining Feng Tianxun. Yunmo blinked. Is there something wrong with him today?

    I just couldn''t get along with Rakuten. Now I suddenly give her such a low attitude. When did Feng Zong do the little thing of cleaning the stool?

    Is it raining so hard today that his brain is drenched?

    Don''t want to understand what Feng Tianxun is going to do, cloud ink directly sat down, since you want to wipe, then wipe it.

    While wiping the rain on his body, Lotte also went to the eight immortals table and sat down. His face was suspicious: "sister yunmo, I don''t think you''re right."

    Cloud Mo light smile a don''t answer Lotte this words, only one eye didn''t one eye of watch this seemingly simple hall.

    After wiping the stool for yunmo, Feng Tianxun, who was in a good mood, didn''t sit down. He walked around the room with his back, and then stood in front of the only photo in the room. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Lotte looks at yunmo and Feng Tianxun. What''s good about this house? Why are both people looking at the house.

    Did no one explain to him what sister yunmo said just now?

    This makes him a little mysterious.

    "Quick, quick, ginger soup is ready. Drink a bowl while it''s hot to cool off." Puzzled, Granny Li came in with three bowls of ginger soup and asked yunmo to drink ginger soup with a smile on her face.

    Rakuten rolled down the slope and jumped back to the cliff. Then he was drenched in the rain. He didn''t feel much about walking in front of him. At this time, he sat down in a safe place. He immediately felt cold and trembled.

    The fear in his heart and the cold in his body gathered together, so that he couldn''t help his teeth. He danced together and immediately held the hot ginger soup bowl in front of him.

    The hot air passed to his hand through the bowl and diffused to his whole body. Lotte could not help sighing: "it''s so warm. Thank you, Granny Li."

    Granny Li bent her eyes with a smile: "you are the same as my boy. Every time you let him drink ginger soup after the rain, he would hold it and sigh. It''s really warm. However, you are much more beautiful than my boy. Drink it quickly and don''t catch a cold."

    Lotte, um, took the bowl and was ready to pour it down.

    The bowl hasn''t touched his lips yet. Yunmo suddenly reaches out his hand and presses the mouth of the bowl in his hand, pressing the ginger soup bowl on the table.

    Lotte looks up at yunmo in surprise. What''s the matter? Why don''t you let him drink?

    There was no special expression on Yun Mo''s face. He held his head on the table with one hand and pressed the soup bowl in Lotte''s hand with the other hand. He took his ginger soup and raised it to Granny Li. After sipping it, he said slowly, "ginger is too strong."

    Granny Li saw cloud ink drink a mouthful, the smile on her face is bigger: "ginger flavor is heavy to have effect, otherwise it will not be cold."

    Cloud ink put down the bowl, light hook hook lip angle, did not speak.

    Feng Tianxun, who is standing in front of the photo, turns around and sits next to yunmo. He glances at the ginger soup and looks at yunmo with disapproval: "don''t drink indiscriminately."

    Cloud ink face does not matter: "just a mouthful of soup, how can?"

    Looking at the proud cloud ink, Feng Tianxun shook his head: "it can''t do anything to you, but why do you have to wade in this muddy water? She has the following people''s attention, and you don''t need to care."

    "Boring anyway." Yunmo shrugged his shoulders.

    Get, get, get bored. Let her do whatever she wants. Anyway, nothing will happen to him here.

    Feng Tianxun took a sip of ginger soup with yunmo.

    Cloud ink eyes flashed a surprise: "I didn''t let you drink."

    This bowl of ginger soup is not ginger soup in the ordinary sense. The meaning of drinking it is more than drinking it. She is bored in the rain now, and rarely sees such existence. So she drinks the soup she offers. Feng Tianxun is wrong, so she comes down to the muddy water.

    Feng Tianxun is in a good mood. Now he is in a good mood to see everything. He holds the ginger soup to cloud ink and says, "I''ll try it, too."

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s smiling eyes, and his forehead is blue. This man has been enveloped in a joyful atmosphere since just now. He is so joyful that he even takes part in this little thing. What makes him so happy?

    What did he say to Rakuten just now, which made him suddenly happy?

    Cloud ink has a bad feeling.

    What did Rakuten say?

    Yunmo turns his head and looks at Lotte.

 Chapter 347

    Lotte doesn''t understand what yunmo and Feng Tianxun are doing. He can understand what they say, but when they are combined, he doesn''t know what they are talking about. At this time, yunmo suddenly turns to look at him and looks at yunmo with more doubt.

    You drank the ginger soup, Feng Tianxun also took a sip from the bowl, you both drank it, why don''t you let him drink it?

    Here will catch a cold, how to see how is he, not the two of them?

    Is there anything strange about this bowl of ginger soup that they can drink but he can''t?

    Cloud Mo see Lotte in the eyes of doubt, must, with her doubt is completely two channels, not on, can''t help frowning away eyes.

    Feng Tianxun, who looks at the asymmetry of cloud ink and Rakuten''s channels, flashed a happy smile at the bottom of his eyes. Do you think that everyone can communicate with you, and he can immediately reflect what you think? No, no one can except him.

    Well, this shows that yunmo really likes him, otherwise they will not just look at each other, or one person can say the last sentence casually, and the other person can take the next sentence. This kind of heart to heart communication must be like each other, otherwise watching Lotte and she will not be on the channel at all.

    Lotte is right. Yunmo likes him.

    Feng Tianxun was in a very good mood. He took the ginger soup in front of him as if he were tasting good wine. He took another sip of it, which made his whole body feel more joyful.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun with a puzzled look on his face. He drinks a bowl of ginger soup, but he is so happy. Hasn''t he ever drunk it? Or is this ginger soup filled with happy beans, which makes people happy?

    Cloud Mo is silent for a while, the ginger soup in front of drank a mouthful, carefully tasted.

    There''s nothing special, just ordinary ginger soup. There''s nothing pleasant at all. What''s wrong with this letter of Tianxun today?

    Feng Tianxun saw that yunmo actually watched him take a drink, and then he took a drink. In a moment, the joy of his eyes almost burst out of his eyes.

    Look, yunmo is really like him, see him drink more, she will follow to drink more, how all want to be the same as him.

    Ha ha, I''m happy. I''m so happy.

    Happy, Feng Tianxun took a few gulps of the ginger soup bowl and drank all the ginger soup. His expression seemed that he was not drinking ginger soup, but some delicacies, with endless delicious aftertaste.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    He reached out and touched Tian Xun''s forehead.

    Did not have a fever, how to suddenly send epileptic, neuropathy hair?

    Feng Tianxun reaches out to hold the hand that cloud Mo stretches over, tightly writes in the palm: "worry about me?"

    Worry about you?

    Yes, I''m worried about whether you''ve suddenly lost your mind.

    Cloud Mo gives Feng Tianxun a white eye and tries to shake off his hand. He doesn''t want to hold it tightly, but he doesn''t shake off his hand at first.

    Cloud Mo picked pick eyebrows, this person is really sick today, have to take medicine.

    Yunmo and Feng Tianxun make eye-to-eye contact. Lotte next to them doesn''t get yunmo''s help. He blinks twice and looks at the ginger soup in his hand. It''s light yellow and clear, just like the ginger soup. Although the big bowl doesn''t look good, it''s clean and there''s nothing strange about it. Why can''t he drink it?

    But cloud ink don''t let him drink, certainly can''t drink, Rakuten very clever hands open bowl, even don''t touch.

    "Young man, why don''t you drink it? Take advantage of the heat. " Granny Li saw that Lotte didn''t drink, and a trace of worry flashed across her face: "don''t worry, I washed all the bowls clean. I just washed them with water, and they are not dirty."

    Listen to mother-in-law Li say so, Lotte is very embarrassed to wave his hand: "no, no, this bowl is not dirty at all, I just..."

    Just what? He couldn''t figure out how to make it up, so he had to turn his head and look at Xiang yunmo.

    See cloud Mo stare to seal a day after Xun one eye, turn a head to see toward the ground.

    Happy world consciousness along the line of vision of cloud ink to see the ground, what is there on the ground?

    Although the concrete floor is not so smooth, it is very clean. Granny Li should be a very clean person. There is no dust on the floor. Only the shadow of the eight immortals table and the three of them cast on the ground under the light. Nothing else

    Lotte was suddenly stunned.

    After blinking two times, he raised his head and looked at his mother-in-law Li, then slowly lowered his eyes to her feet.

    There

    There is no shadow.

    In the light, he has the shadow of yunmo and Feng Zong, but there is no shadow of Granny Li.

    This... This

    Rakuten felt a chill and rushed straight from his back to his head. His hair exploded in an instant. He just shook his hand to Granny Li. At this time, he got Parkinson''s disease and shook into a sieve. His face was as white as paper, ghost, ghost.

    This Granny Li is not a human being. She is a ghost, a ghost without shadow.

    Mouth opened again and again, and then a fierce spirit, Lotte step jumped up, toward the cloud ink.

    Don''t want him fast, cloud ink faster than he, as if already expected his reaction, cloud ink sat motionless, put a hand to Lotte to press back to the original position, a hand to press him, while a light look up swept Granny Li, throw a nonsense: "he is allergic to ginger."

    Granny Li, who was full of concern, was stunned for a moment. Then she showed a pitiful expression and looked at Lotte. Unexpectedly, she was allergic to ginger. The child was pitiful: "then we don''t drink this or this. It doesn''t matter. Allergy. I''ve heard that many people are allergic to messy things. It''s not a big deal. Don''t be afraid of children."

    While talking, he comforted Lotte and touched his head. Then he quickly took away the bowl in front of Lotte. He was afraid that the ginger would make him allergic.

    Lotte is held down by yunmo. When Granny Li touches her, she almost shakes into a neuropathy. She wants to shout and bites her lips in yunmo''s eyes.

    You can only comfort yourself in your heart. Don''t be afraid of ghosts. If you are afraid, she will harm you. If you are not afraid, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Besides, yunmo elder sister and Feng Zong are all around. They have great skills and are not afraid.

    Mom, what are you not afraid of? Such a close contact with ghosts. Just now he talked with her all the way, but he left hand in hand. Sobbing, he was afraid to pee.

    No wonder elder sister Yun Mo doesn''t allow him to drink the ginger soup. It''s the ginger soup brought by the ghost.

    It''s said on TV that if you drink something from a ghost, you will become her puppet,

 Chapter 348

    Or he will be possessed by her, or he will ask for something. He has to finish it for her before he can get rid of it. There are so many other things, I can''t remember. Anyway, he can''t drink, he can''t drink.

    God, ghost, ghost, ghost.

    Rakuten is going to piss.

    Looking at Lotte shaking into a sieve, Granny Li quickly pointed to the side room beside her: "look at the children who are so cold. Come and have a rest in my son''s room with me. Wrap the quilt around the child and sweat all over.

    My son is not at home now. He has gone out to work. I just washed his room yesterday. It''s very clean. Come and cover the child. How can the poor child be allergic to ginger? "

    What, going to this son of a bitch''s house?

    No, no, no, no, No.

    Lotte shakes his head toward yunmo desperately. They leave here quickly. How can they share the same house with ghosts? It will be short-lived.

    Seeing Lotte shaking her head crazily, Granny Li couldn''t help falling down her face like a little hurt: "child, don''t you want to? My son''s room is very clean. Although my mother-in-law''s house is a bit shabby, it''s really clean. Don''t despise it. "

    Rakuten

    I don''t dislike clean or not. I''m afraid that you are a ghost.

    Mom, in a clean haunted house, it''s also a haunted house. It''s not a haunted house because it''s clean.

    Lotte takes a deep breath, and his lips are constantly shaking open. He is ready to bear the burden of the person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. He is ready to refuse the kind invitation of Granny Li.

    No, who knows if her invitation is kind? In case she is going to eat them.

    "I..."

    "He''s shy." Unexpectedly, he just opened his mouth to spit out a word. He pressed his cloud ink to make a sudden sound, and pressed his hand down hard. He almost cried out when he pressed it.

    The injured mother-in-law Li''s face improved instantly, and her smile reappeared on her wrinkled face. She said with a bright smile: "you are a child. Why are you so shy? It''s just a matter of sleeping when you go out. You are so shy. You are a child. Ha ha, but there are not many children like you now. My mother-in-law likes a pure and kind child like you. "

    Rakuten was shaken into a sieve.

    Mother, mother-in-law likes a pure and kind child like you.

    This, this in ghost film is equal to the sentence of death for this pure and kind-hearted child.

    One moment of love, the next moment is mostly waiting for him to be eaten or killed.

    No, no, don''t like him. Never.

    Lotte''s face is blue.

    "Poof." Feng Tianxun, who was looking at this scene, laughed for the first time. Looking at Letian, who was so scared that he couldn''t help himself, he put out his hand and pointed at Letian''s arm. Then he said slowly, "don''t be shy, it''s the first time."

    Rakuten

    What''s the first time?

    The first time I was eaten by a ghost?

    No, he can''t, really, very sincerely.

    Lotte''s brother-in-law saved his life. We looked at Feng Tianxun with the expression of running away, but we didn''t notice that after Feng Tianxun just pointed at him, he was so frightened that he couldn''t control his heart. Unconsciously, he calmed down a little. Although his body was still shaking, he couldn''t control his body directly.

    "Look, the cold face is turning blue. Come on, go with my mother-in-law and sweat in the room." Granny Li looks at Letian with a green face and waves to Letian and yunmo with heartache.

    Cloud Mo looked at a look, full of pleasure, a pair of I don''t care about her arrangement of Feng Tianxun, pull up shaking into noodles of Lotte, smile a way: "good."

    Yes, actually.

    Lotte looks at yunmo in despair,

    No, No. do you really want to stay here?

    This is the home of ghosts.

    Lotte tries to move yunmo with his eyes, but yunmo directly ignores him and takes him to the side room.

    Feng Tianxun carries his hands and follows him in a good mood.

    When the side room was opened, there was a fresh smell from the sun. It seemed that no one lived there for a long time, so it was clean.

    "Then you three should have a rest early. It''s almost midnight. You must be tired too. As for children, if they sweat, they will be fine tomorrow. They are not afraid." Li mother-in-law thoughtfully sent the three people into the room and then retired.

    As soon as she retreated, the long choked happy voice screamed out. She held cloud ink''s arm in her backhand and howled: "ghost, she''s a ghost, ghost."

    Cloud Mo looked at Lotte with disgust: "you haven''t seen it before. Why are you so excited?"

    Last time, there were so many ghosts on the desert island, but he was not so afraid. Today, there is only one ghost, but he is so afraid.

    "It can be the same." Rakuten screamed. He had never seen the original form of those children ghosts on the desert island last time, and his attention was focused on dealing with the gangsters. Who cares what those children ghosts look like....

    What''s more, the preconceived idea is that those children die so miserably. Even if they become ghosts to avenge, he feels that they share the same hatred, and he doesn''t feel afraid.

    But this is the same. I was caught off guard. I thought it was a kind old woman. I knew it was a ghost.

    What''s more, now that the ghost has been introduced into her nest, he hasn''t been scared to pee. He has already been trained, OK.

    "What''s different? It''s not all ghosts." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and pulled Lotte off his arm and pushed him towards the bedside of the room: "sweat yourself. Don''t blame me for the fever tomorrow."

    "I dare not." Lotte shook his head honestly.

    He doesn''t dare to use the things of ghost nest.

    by the way.

    Lotte suddenly looked at yunmo and Feng Tianxun nervously and said: "yunmo elder sister, Feng Zong, you already know that she is a ghost, right? Why do you still drink the ginger soup from her? You can''t drink the things from ghosts. You know how to drink it? Check your body quickly, but don''t let anything go wrong. "

    If there''s something wrong with them, he''ll have to wait to be eaten.

    "Just because you can''t drink doesn''t mean we can''t drink." Some of the things offered by ghosts can be drunk and some can''t be drunk. It depends on the variety and the meaning of the ghosts. Lotte can''t understand this, so he''s too lazy to explain it to him.

    Lotte whispered nervously: "it''s always a lot of boat capsized in the sewer. Sister yunmo, haven''t you heard the saying that good swimmers drown in water? You can''t be careless..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Feng Tianxun, who followed him, reached out impatiently to lift Lotte''s back collar and threw the man onto the bed.

 Chapter 349

    "If it''s over, it''s a ghost. What''s to be afraid of? This cotton quilt is not a ghost. You can use it if you want."

    Lotte was thrown off guard, rolled around the bed and fell into the thick two-layer quilt.

    Lotte quickly pulls two times, sits up from the thick quilt, and looks at Feng Tianxun standing behind yunmo. He doesn''t dare to run to yunmo, but sits in the middle of the bed looking at yunmo pitifully.

    Although I know that the boss is also in this room, I don''t need to be afraid, but today he also knows that it''s so small. It''s better to look at the two bosses and feel safe.

    "Look at your rotten guts. It''s a shame to me." Cloud Mo stares at Lotte.

    She looks like a white rabbit she used to raise. She is obedient and cute, but she is very counsellor. She can show off her power by her side. She is a pure PET. She is also very proud and capable. She looks like a frightened look, It''s as like as two peas.

    From the nose spray a breath, cloud ink hate iron not into steel mouth: "let you sleep, you tube other do what, she can eat you in front of me."

    Lotte shrinks his neck. No, if you and Feng are always awake, it may be a little difficult for them to eat. But if you two are too careless, the consequences will be

    Thinking of this, Rakuten still couldn''t help: "sister yunmo, is the ginger soup boiled by poisonous insects and centipedes? Are all those worms crawling in your stomach now? "

    Cloud Mo grabbed a hat next to him and threw it at Lotte. She was disgusted to death.

    Lotte evades the hat smashed. Isn''t that how it''s played in ghost movies?

    Yunmo glanced at Letian and made up a reason: "it''s just a bowl of ginger soup. It''s just that you''re human. You''d better not touch the things sent by ghosts. It''s easy for you to have bad luck. I should have let you drink it directly if I knew you were talking so much."

    Lotte was relieved. That''s why. He was scared to death.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the silent smile of yunmo.

    There are many kinds of soup offered by ghosts. This one offered by Granny Li has something to ask for. He and yunmo drink this soup, and they agree to her request.

    But Lotte is just an ordinary person. If he can''t finish what Granny Li asked after drinking this soup, he will either be devoured by the ghost or become Granny Li''s puppet, so yunmo won''t allow him to drink it.

    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be fooled too carelessly. Then the three of us are finished today." Rakuten touched his chest.

    Carelessness, hehe, in carelessness, can a ghost still make waves in front of them?

    Yunmo doesn''t want to talk about Rakuten at all.

    Feng Tianxun looked at Lotte coldly: "you talk too much."

    Rakuten

    Well, it''s too direct to understand what he said. Everyone probably doesn''t like to hear such words, but there are a lot of boat capsizing in the sewer. What''s most likely to happen is that when our own side, which thinks it is strong and really strong, despises the weak enemy, it will end.

    Yunmo elder sister and Feng always don''t care, that only he to keep awake, ready to remind them at any time.

    Lotte felt that his task was very arduous. He did not dare to blink his eyes and sat in the middle of the bed.

    Yunmo and Feng Tianxun are too lazy to pay attention to him.

    Yunmo looked around and was ready to find a place to sit. Unexpectedly, there was only one bed and two big wardrobes in the room. The rest didn''t even have a dressing table. There was no place to sit at all. Yunmo could not help frowning: "there wasn''t even a stool in the room."

    After that, he walked two steps closer to the big bed and said to Yue Tian who was sitting on it, "go inside and make room for me."

    Lotte sat on the big bed, and before he could move, he saw Feng Tianxun, who was behind yunmo. He stretched out his hand and hugged yunmo back. His face was cold: "this is someone else''s bed."

    What happened to someone else''s bed?

    Yunmo turns his head and stares at Feng Tianxun. The bed in the hotel is still someone else''s bed, and he doesn''t dislike it. Here, it''s someone else''s bed, and he doesn''t let him sit. He dislikes something.

    Understand the eyes of cloud ink, Feng Tianxun silent for a moment, suddenly legs apart a horse step, and then put the cloud ink in his arms to his legs gently press: "you sit here."

    Cloud ink caught off guard by Feng Tianxun on his legs, sat down, silent for a minute, did not return to God..

    Feng Tianxun took a horse step and let her sit as a stool

    ¡­¡­

    Sitting on the bed, Lotte''s eyes are wide open. He looks at Feng Tianxun, who has a cold face but a happy mood in his eyes. He looks at yunmo sitting on his leg and bows his head in silence.

    They are now in a haunted house, right? There are ghosts in it. Why doesn''t he feel any terror, but he is forced to eat dog food?.

    President Feng, you are president Feng of a large consortium. You are an expert in metaphysics. You actually take a horse step as a stool and let Chu yunmo sit, you..

    Rakuten felt that his brain would be a bit out, and he could not find any words to describe his current mood.

    Yun Mo, sitting on Feng Tianxun''s leg, was stunned for a minute, then slowly turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun close at hand. His face was expressionless: "is there anything wrong with his brain today?"

    He was kind enough to make a stool for yunmo, but yunmo suspected that there was something wrong with his brain. Feng Tianxun almost laughed angrily, hugged yunmo''s waist tightly, put people in his arms, and asked: "what do you say?"

    "I think so." Cloud Mo nodded.

    If he is not ill, Feng Tianxun can hold a stool for her with his spiritual power, or build a stool with his spiritual tools, which is a very small thing for Feng Tianxun.

    But now, instead of using psychic power and artifact, he gave her a horse step and let her sit on his lap. This

    You can''t do such a thing without losing your mind.

    Is this not the chief of the special administrative department?

    Feng Tianxun looked at the cloud ink with your face full of problems and said with a smile: "if you say you have it, you have it."

    Yunmo is flattered by Feng Tianxun, and goose bumps appear on his smiling arm. No matter he is sitting on Feng Tianxun''s leg at this time, he reaches for Feng Tianxun''s collar, pulls people in front of him, and lowers his voice: "say, what are you doing? What did you say to Rakuten? "

 Chapter 350

    Feng Tianxun is in a wrong state. After talking to Lotte alone, she is in a very wrong state. Her expression is also wrong. What''s the matter with this person?

    Feng Tianxun is pulled by cloud ink to her in front of close distance, bow head gently in cloud ink mouth should kiss: "didn''t say anything."

    Caught off guard, Feng Tianxun gives him a kiss, and yunmo''s head quickly lifts back: "just talk, kiss what, you... Um..."

    Before he had finished speaking, Feng Tianxun turned back to the guest and put his arms around yunmo''s waist, pressed the back of yunmo''s head with one hand, and then kissed him deeply.

    I began to bear it from sleeping in the tent before jumping off the cliff. I have been enduring it until now. Now I am in my arms and can''t bear it any more.

    They are too close to each other. Yunmo is just sitting in Feng Tianxun''s arms. Now he can''t even struggle. He is directly trapped in Feng Tianxun''s arms, tossing and sucking heavily.

    What''s good about the spirit power seat? It''s all other things. If yunmo wants to sit, he can only sit on him. Other things, even his own spirit power, can''t do.

    She''s going to sit in his arms, she''s going to have his smell all over her body, and she''s going to let him hold her tightly in his arms.

    Happy days in bed

    He is wrong. Feng Zong is Feng Zong. His ideological realm and means are beyond his speed.

    Look, it''s courteous, it''s brain jerking, it''s self degrading.

    It''s all about giving up the small to win the big. It''s all about scheming. It''s all about catching a turtle in a jar.

    Look, so easy to put his cloud ink sister to trapped in the arms of Pro up, but also let cloud ink sister resistance can not do, this trick, this means, admire, admire.

    Lotte shakes his head. Sure enough, other people can be a big president, but he can only be a little star. That''s the gap.

    Forget it. He can''t see it. He doesn''t know whether it''s a needle. He only knows that Mr. Feng will definitely kill people.

    Although his existence is just a small light bulb, the light bulb should also have the consciousness to know when it''s time to turn off the light. Otherwise, when someone else breaks the light bulb, he will be finished.

    Sitting on the bed and moving for a while, Rakuten reached out and pulled the quilt he was sitting on. When he was sleeping, he was sweating. He didn''t look. He asked the two guys to continue, just as the light bulb didn''t exist.

    Alas, Mingming entered a haunted house, and there was a ghost outside, but now he was not afraid at all. Dog food is the natural enemy of ghosts. Ghosts are not as terrible as dog food.

    ¡­¡­

    This bed doesn''t feel at first, how can it feel a little diaphragmatic under the buttocks? It seems that there is something under the mat.

    Rakuten puckered up and reached out to lift the quilt on the bed.

    A young man in his twenties is sleeping in bed with his eyes closed. His eyebrows are very black and his cheeks are pale. Under the light of the room, he looks a little pale.

    Lotte was surprised by the man who suddenly appeared under the quilt. As soon as his hand shook, the quilt hit the man with closed eyes in the face. Didn''t it mean that there was no one in the room?

    "PATA..." with a light sound, Lotte saw the man''s head smashed by the quilt, and it fell apart from his body. He jumped up and rolled off the bed and rolled around the ground.

    Rakuten

    "Ah..." Rakuten screamed and sat back subconsciously.

    "Oh." A slight cry came from under his ass.

    Rakuten is completely subconsciously turned around, grabbed the quilt and lifted it to see a woman, a woman who looks younger than the young man who lost her head. Rakuten can''t care about her appearance now. He only sees the woman looking at him with her eyes open, with an expression as if she was hurt by him.

    "My mother..." Lotte got up from the bed in a hurry and rushed down the bed. He fell in front of yunmo with a puff. Even though Feng Tianxun was still holding yunmo, he reached out and hugged yunmo''s foot: "ghost ghost..."

    Yunmo was startled by Lotte''s loud voice, and instantly recovered from Feng Tianxun''s kiss. He reached out and pushed Feng Tianxun away. At the same time, the other hand reversed and covered Lotte''s mouth: "don''t yell."

    Lotte swish on the ground to climb in front of cloud ink, with frightened eyes desperately signal cloud ink, ghost ghost, there is a ghost.

    Cloud Mo looks at Lotte''s scared face and turns white. There''s no time to argue with Feng Tianxun, so he follows Lotte''s line of sight.

    Feng Tianxun, who also hugs yunmo, sinks his face and stares at Lotte, who is scared and shivering. His eyes float in the direction that Lotte points to.

    "It''s just a dummy." Feng Tianxun throws out a few words with cold face. He reaches out his hand and takes Lotte from yunmo and throws it in front of him.

    It''s time to kill to disturb his tenderness.

    Dummy?

    The frightened happy day is stunned for a while, isn''t it a ghost? Is it a dummy?

    No, how could that touch look like a dummy.

    He''s a filmmaker. He''s seen a lot of dummies in the crew. Those dummies that are almost real are not like this. Even if they are real, they can be recognized as fake at a glance, and the touch of the skin, even the eyelashes, can''t be real any more. Although he only saw them at a glance, he can distinguish them.

    "No, it''s not a dummy, it''s real, and... And breathing..."

    "No breathing." Cloud Mo throws down four words, ruthlessly pulls open Feng Tianxun, embraces her hand, throws in the past a moment, I am in the eyes of reckoning with you, stands up and walks to the bedside to see a few eyes, the bed still has a half person.

    "It''s made of Sophora bark. Some people can do it these days." Reach out to touch a half person on a few beds, cloud Mo picked to pick eyebrow.

    Locust tree is shade, which is the most sought after by shade things, and also the place where ghosts are most likely to breed. The two dummies on this bed are actually made of locust tree bark. What does Granny Li want to do?

    Yunmo stood up. Feng Tianxun saw that yunmo didn''t want to sit down. He had to stand up. By the way, he held out his hand to lift the head from the ground, looked around, and then commented: "it''s well done, but the craftsmanship is too bad to attract the soul."

    Rakuten

    By cloud ink and Feng Tianxun such a comment, suddenly more scared.

    Bark is a man, but also a ghost, this... This

    "Lead the soul?" Cloud Mo turned to see an eye to seal the man head in the day Xun hand: "is it her son?"

    Feng Tianxun nodded and went forward to put his head on the man who had lost his head in bed: "there are photos in the hall. This is her son."

    "Her son is dead, too?" Cloud ink eyebrows slightly frown.

 Chapter 351

    She didn''t feel her son''s soul residue. It''s reasonable to say that since Granny Li is a ghost, her son should have a breath on her anyway. Unless she is spirited or suppressed, she can''t feel it.

    "I think it''s more than that." Feng Tianxun glances at the woman next to the man on the bed and suddenly reaches out his hand and waves to the two dummies on the bed.

    In a flash, two dummies that looked like real people suddenly turned into two pieces of dry bark.

    The bark of the locust tree is one by one. It has been sewn into a human shape with a needle. Now it suddenly shows its original appearance, but it looks a little strange.

    Lotte saw this scene in the side, not from scared stare big eyes.

    It''s... It''s bark.

    Mom, it''s scary. It''s scary.

    After looking at the man, yunmo flicks his finger. The two pieces of bark change into the two men''s appearance. The man''s head, which was taken off because of Rakuten, grows on his neck again and returns to the appearance of sleeping steadily.

    "I thought she was the only one, but I didn''t expect that two of them died. This Granny Li seems to be asking for so much." Cloud Mo saw the eyes squatting on the ground shaking Lotte, went to pull people up: "what are you afraid of, just two pieces of bark, you can see as a slide."

    Lotte... You have a point.

    Unfortunately, he can''t do it.

    It''s so light of you to say that bark can be a slide show.

    What''s more, listen to you two, these two people are still dead. The appearance here is that Granny Li is ready to lead the soul to them.

    Ha ha, I can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I can''t be a slide show at all.

    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Granny Li''s anxious voice said, "what''s the matter? What happened? How are you, three guests? "

    Hearing Granny Li''s voice, Lotte''s instinct shrinks to Yun Mo''s side. However, another powerful threat stops his instinct and shrinks to Feng Tianxun''s side.

    Feng Tianxun see Lotte finally not to cloud Mo side to hide, cold look at Lotte, finally a little wink.

    "Open the door." Feng Tianxun commands Lotte.

    Lotte a face lying trough why let me open the door, I am very afraid, but OK, Feng always you let me fear expression, trembling to open the door.

    Then in the moment of opening the door, the 100 meter race rushed back to Feng Tianxun. The speed is to go to the Olympic Games, and it is also a bully.

    Granny Li anxiously came in from the door and looked at the three: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    Cloud Mo raised his chin toward the bed point: "your son''s daughter-in-law is sleeping."

    Granny Li was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly walked to the bed and looked at a man and a woman lying on the bed. After thinking for a moment, she patted herself on the cheek and said to the three of them, "blame me, blame me. I''m still young, but I have senile dementia. My son came back from work two days ago and lived in this house, I forgot it. I thought he didn''t come back.

    Oh, it''s so impolite. I''m sorry. The young man must have been surprised when he saw my son and his fiancee. I''m sorry, the young man scared you

    Alzheimer''s to his son back can also forget? This ghost is brain disease or deliberately frighten them. Lotte looks at Granny Li and looks at him apologetically. There is a smile on her face. She doesn''t dare to talk to her, so she has to shake her head desperately.

    Cloud Mo raised eyebrow however: "you still quite open ah, fiancee lived directly come in."

    Granny Li was embarrassed to smile, but she looked very happy: "it''s my son''s fiancee. In fact, they are going to have a wedding in a few days. They are already a family, so I don''t have so many rules. Let them live together. Don''t laugh."

    Yunmo looked at Granny Li''s happy face, with an inexplicable look.

    It seems that the so-called fiancee is deeply liked by the ghost. She should not have killed her. Her son and fiancee are both dead. What''s the matter?

    "A wedding in two days?" Feng Tianxun cut in suddenly.

    Granny Li nodded happily: "yes, we have all written the invitation. We are going to have a banquet for the whole village. The day is the day after tomorrow. If you three are free, please come and have a drink."

    What kind of wedding wine do people drink when they die here? Lotte shrinks behind Feng Tianxun and hears mother-in-law Li say so. He can''t help but look at mother-in-law Li with fear and suspicion.

    Does the ghost pretend to be like this or really think that the wedding will be held the day after tomorrow? Why give him a kind of fact that the ghost seems to feel that he is still a human, and does not know or admit that she is dead, and that her son and his fiancee are dead?

    That''s strange.

    Lotte hid behind Feng Tianxun, but he nodded faintly and said, "if you have a chance."

    When Granny Li heard Feng Tianxun say this, she was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She rubbed her hands hard, and the wrinkles on her happy face were about to jump up.

    Cloud Mo looks at Feng Tianxun. Does Feng Tianxun comfort a ghost?

    no

    Maybe I''ve seen too many people, so I''m basically immune to these things. Therefore, both Feng Tianxun and she are indifferent. By chance, they can help, but comforting is another matter, because comforting doesn''t work at all.

    But now Feng Tianxun

    Feng Tianxun rubs yunmo''s hair with his eyes. Today, he is in a good mood. He can accompany the ghost and give her some hope. After all, his fiancee moves him very much.

    Fiancee, yunmo is also his fiancee.

    Although this title is not recognized by yunmo at present, it will be sooner or later.

    Therefore, he doesn''t care to give comfort and help to people or ghosts who have these three words.

    Yunmo opens Feng Tianxun''s hand. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you dare to provoke my fierce expression.

    Feng Tianxun saw that the corner of his mouth was slightly curved and looked like a spring breeze.

    "Well, three of you, come with me and live in the old lady''s house." Granny Li looked at the three people apologetically: "it''s my thoughtless arrangement that makes you surprised. Come and live in the old lady''s house."

    Another room?

    Rakuten was not calm in a moment. He pretended to be calm and said, "no, no, it''s time for us to go... Go."

    Granny Li''s face flashed a trace of anxiety: "no, no, the rain is still so heavy outside,

 Chapter 352

    There''s a reason to catch up with the night. Although I''m small here, it''s OK to make a shelter for you. Don''t give up. My old lady sincerely left you to stay out of the rain. It''s not easy for young people to stay out of the rain now. If you can help them, you can help them. "

    No, don''t help. Really, don''t help.

    Lotte bravely tugged Feng Tianxun''s clothes behind him for the first time. Let''s go. He can''t bear the sincerity and help.

    Feng Tianxun is indifferent. He just looks at Xiang yunmo. He looks like he wants to.

    Yunmo looks at the rain outside. Who walks outside in the middle of the night against the rain? Anyway, she would rather sleep here than go out to smear the rain. What''s more, the family''s business has aroused her interest. She really wants to see what''s going on. Besides, she drinks all the soup, There''s no reason to just leave. At the moment, he mercilessly refuses Lotte''s silent plea: "change it."

    Granny Li immediately turned around happily and ran to tidy her own room.

    Lotte looked at yunmo with a face of collapse. Before speaking, yunmo said directly: "she has no malice. You don''t have to be afraid of her."

    No malice?

    Is it just a hospitable ghost mother-in-law?

    Lotte thinks how to think, how to hair behind, but since this sentence is spit out from yunmo''s mouth, it is not suspicious. A ghost without malice is much better than a ghost with malice.

    Lotte pretends to be comforted and follows yunmo and Feng Tianxun to Granny Li''s room.

    Granny Li''s room is very simple, that is, a bed, a table, a dressing table, and the wardrobe is the same as the old-fashioned chest. It''s very simple, or to put it bluntly, poor.

    "My room is not as good as my son''s. don''t dislike it." Granny Li made the bed and looked at yunmo a little uneasily.

    "It doesn''t matter." Anyway, she doesn''t sleep, just to avoid the rain, cloud ink is quite comfortable.

    Granny Li saw that cloud ink really didn''t matter. At the moment, her happy faces seemed to turn red. She even said in a voice, "then you have a rest. You have a rest. I won''t disturb you."

    After that, smilingly as if very happy back, pull the door of the room, go away.

    Lotte looked at the closed room door and shivered: "sister yunmo, if you didn''t say she didn''t have malice, I really think she was full of malice, which made my back hairy. There are people there who are so attentive. Even if they let their rooms out, they should let us stay. "

    So happy that they stay, it''s just the routine scene of ghost killing in ghost movies, which makes him think about it or not.

    Yunmo went forward and sat on the table opposite the window of the room. He took the teapot and poured a glass of water. He looked up and drank it clean. Then he threw a white eye at Rakuten: "she didn''t leave you, she left us."

    Rakuten

    I always think there are a lot of silence tonight.

    What''s the difference between the two of them and the one of him? Is it difficult for him to go out from here alone.

    Putting down the cup, yunmo looks at Lotte''s grinning eyes. He doesn''t want to explain to Lotte that the ghost wants to ask for their help, so he politely keeps the two of them. As for Lotte, it''s a tie-in. It doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not. In other words, if only Lotte comes here today, the Ghost won''t show his body at all.

    However, she didn''t tell Lotte about it. The little rabbit was too timid and had to be trained a little bit. Otherwise, she would be scared to death. Now she simply raised the teapot to Lotte: "cold water, do you want to drink?"

    Rakuten immediately shakes his head and refuses to drink, even if he is thirsty.

    "Creak." Just as he shook his head, there was a sudden creak next to him. The nervous man turned his head to see where the sound came from.

    I don''t know when Feng Tianxun didn''t follow yunmo. Instead, he went to the window opposite yunmo and pushed the window open.

    As soon as the window was pushed open, the rain outside came in, crackling as if the tap in the sky had not been turned off and was leaking.

    "Give me a fright." Lotte patted his chest. It turned out that he just pushed the window open. He thought that something had come out.

    However, in this rainy day, why does Feng always open the window suddenly?

    This doubt just came out of Lotte''s mind. Lotte saw from the corner of her eyes that Granny Li was carrying a hoe, a hat and a pocket, and she was drifting towards the backyard of the room.

    Yes, gone with the wind.

    Feet off the ground, the wind on the kind of floating.

    Lotte was stunned for a while. He didn''t know which one was wrong. He was in a strange mood. Ghosts should be like this. They were just like ghosts. They were just like people. They were very scary.

    Lotte muttered in his heart and was afraid, but his eyes looked at her mother-in-law for a moment, watching her float all the way from the back door to a raised earth bag in the backyard, then stop, pick up the hoe and start digging.

    In the middle of the night, she ran to dig. What did she want to do?

    Lotte looks up at Feng Tianxun, who is standing in front of the window and watching the scene lightly. He looks at Yun Mo, who is sitting at the table with his legs crossed and drinking water. He looks at Yun Mo as if he is watching a play. Seeing that both of them are silent, he clenches his teeth and doesn''t open his mouth. He''s afraid to see it, and he keeps looking at it.

    Then she squatted down and planed something out of the soil. She half exposed to their side face and showed a bright smile. Then she grabbed what she had dug out and lowered her head to take a bite.

    At this time, a flash of lightning in the sky made the night shine like day.

    Lotte saw clearly in the sudden day that what Granny Li was holding was a hand, which looked older but had very white skin.

    In the white light, Granny Li bit on the arm and tore off a piece of meat. The blood came out of the meat. It was very red.

 Chapter 353

    The thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.

    The sound immediately startled the mother-in-law Li who was chopping. In the light of another flash of lightning, her face with blood and wrinkles turned around and looked at Lotte with a smile.

    The smile in the night, whether it looks or looks or looks, is extremely weird and terrifying.

    As soon as Rakuten''s feet are soft, he will kneel down.

    Cloud ink quickly reached out to grab people and press them on the next stool. He was afraid of Lotte''s back and frowned: "how dare you be so small? My little rabbit is bigger than you."

    Lotte, who was scared by yunmo, turned around and grabbed yunmo''s hand and pointed to Granny Li: "is that what you said? No malice? Mom, she''s digging a grave, she''s eating human flesh, she... She... "

    "Well." Cloud ink should be a, and then a face that how indifferent expression.

    Rakuten

    Digging graves to eat human flesh, so what?

    He seems to have no idea with his sister yunmo. Lotte turns to look at Feng Tianxun by the window for support. Then he sees Feng Tianxun with both hands on his back. His face is expressionless, just like watching TV. His face is even colder than that of yunmo.

    This, this, these two guys are not human.

    But he''s human, normal and ordinary.

    Rakuten''s cheek twitches like dancing, embracing yunmo''s hand, and her upper and lower teeth fight: "she... She''s looking... At me... I, I... Do I... Want to eat... Eat... Me"

    "Stammer what." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to hold Lotte''s head and turned his face to her: "if you don''t dare to look, don''t look, and you are afraid to see what virtue it is."

    Lotte looks at yunmo and almost cries. He is afraid, but he is even more afraid because he only imagines the situation behind him.

    Cloud Mo looked at Lotte''s red eyes, the whole almost with her original rabbit more and more like the poor expression, very speechless: "well, see, see, she won''t eat you, even if you want to eat you, I also let her eat me first and then eat you, OK, this is a guarantee can not be so afraid of it?"

    Rakuten

    This guarantee is better than no guarantee.

    Feng Tianxun, who stands by the window and looks out, suddenly looks back at yunmo. What ate her and then went to eat Rakuten? Who is Rakuten? Why should she be so protected? Even if she is just a comfort language, she can''t.

    Brush ran turned around, Feng Tianxun two steps to the table, raised his hand and pulled Lotte up from the stool, three or two to catch the person in front of the window, let him face out of the window is chopping meat mother-in-law Li, face like water: "let me see you hold cloud ink once, I let her cut you first."

    With this sentence, Lotte saw that in the rain, Granny Li grabbed the meat she had cut, turned around, her mouth was bleeding, her dark eyes locked on her, and then waved her thighs to him, opening her mouth and smiling.

    Baji, Lotte directly tilted his head, fell on Feng Tianxun and fainted.

    Feng Tianxun looked down at the dizzy Lotte and frowned: "no promise."

    "You''re the only one who''s promising." Cloud Mo stabbed Feng Tianxun and said fiercely: "I know he''s afraid. What do you force him to do? A common little boy is in charge of Feng''s office. Do you lose face?"

    Hearing yunmo help Lotte talk, Feng Tianxun closes the window, turns around, throws Lotte on the bed, then goes to yunmo and sits down with a calm face: "I don''t care with him, I care with you."

    "Care about me? What do you care about with me? Am I wrong? You know he''s timid. What if he''s scared by you? Are you looking for a happy day to return me Cloud Mo double eyebrows a vertical, she is not angry, he actually dares to come over to care with her, want to care with her what, come on.

    Listening to this, Feng Tianxun''s face is more calm.

    Looking for a happy day to return her?

    Lotte is not her. Why should she return it? I just said that she would die before Lotte would die. Now I''m giving her another Lotte. It''s really nice.

    "All right." Feng Tianxun nodded and put his right hand on the table. He stretched out his hand toward yunmo: "I''ll give it back to you."

    Cloud Mo looked at Feng Tianxun''s right hand, subconsciously moved back a few inches, and then angrily said: "who rare you."

    I don''t care about him. I don''t care about happy days, do I?

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and the nameless fire suddenly came up. Although he knew what friendship was between yunmo and Lotte, he was angry.

    As soon as he got angry, the vine pattern on his arm quickly appeared on his arm.

    Seeing this, yunmo immediately took a step back and yelled: "what are you doing? Take this pattern back. "

    Voice has not yet fallen, cloud ink felt his wrist began to heat, above the red flowers, vaguely began to emerge.

    The body also began to move restlessly.

    Ma Dan, what''s Feng Tianxun going crazy at this time? He wants to control her again? But does she want to control her?

    Cloud Mo glares at Feng Tianxun, quickly stands up and wants to run, but she can''t run to the head office. She comes back to settle the accounts.

    Feng Tianxun looks at Yun Mo''s action, but rarely doesn''t move. He just says in a cold voice: "take back what you just said."

    Cloud Mo looked at Feng Tianxun did not move, want to escape at the foot of a little meal, angry eyes: "want me to take back what words? How dare you threaten me? "

    "I''m not happy." Feng Tianxun looked at Yun Mo word by word: "no one can let you stand in front of him, let others move you can move him, including me, I''m not happy to hear you say such words to Lotte, even if it''s just casual."

    Cloud Mo smell speech Leng for a while, anger convergence, and then thoughtfully look to Feng Tianxun.

    It turns out that Feng Tianxun is so jealous of Lotte because of this sentence. Is he jealous or worried about her safety?

    However, doesn''t he know that Chu yunmo is a selfish person. He would rather let me be responsible for the world than the world. He would selflessly block others.

    Oh, I didn''t expect that there would be a person today who asked her not to love others too much, but to love herself the most. This should let the orcs know that they must collectively laugh at this ignorant human.

    Zuwu yunmo, the only person he loves most is himself.

    However, Feng Tianxun would say that. Is it because he likes her that he cares?

 Chapter 354

    Because I like it, I don''t allow anyone to threaten her, even a joke?

    Don''t let her block in front of anyone, let others move her to pass, even if she block in front of him Feng Tianxun, also can''t.

    It''s so overbearing.

    Yun Mo squints. Originally, she doesn''t like other people interfering in her affairs. However, this is said from Feng Tianxun''s mouth. Inexplicably, she feels that she can tolerate it.

    Can you bear it?

    Yunmo is startled by this idea. She can tolerate Feng Tianxun''s interference in her decision and her overbearing tone. It''s incredible.

    Next to Feng Tianxun, he looked at Yun Mo for a long time and didn''t speak. His face could not help but get cold: "don''t you agree?"

    Yunmo looks up at Feng Tianxun, who is sitting in the same place. He looks down for a moment, then turns around and sits back where she just sat, looking at Feng Tianxun: "I don''t promise you what to do?"

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes were cold, and the air-conditioning of the whole body was blowing out, and the temperature of summer in the room was almost below zero.

    Damn it, yunmo didn''t agree to him for the sake of Rakuten. She was willing to give her life to protect for an irrelevant person. Damn it, damn it.

    Oh, I''m so bold to give her back.

    Hand in the desktop point, cloud ink face stretched out: "to kill me?"

    Feng Tianxun clenched his five fingers into a fist, looked at his face stretched out, a face of calm cloud ink, half a sound, a few words jumped out of his teeth: "you know I won''t."

    "Oh." Cloud Mo as if a little disappointed shook his head: "don''t want to kill me, that is want to hit me?"

    While saying, he put his head more and more toward Feng Tianxun, and turned his face. Come on, I''ll give you a look.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo''s face in front of him. His forehead is full of veins and his teeth are biting. But he can''t do anything to that face.

    After waiting for a long time, yunmo can hear Feng Tianxun gritting his teeth, but he can''t feel the movement of Feng Tianxun. He can''t help sighing in his heart.

    Forget it, it''s tolerance to people who like themselves. It''s rare to meet someone who dares to like her. She''ll be more tolerant to him and don''t care about him.

    It doesn''t mean that she likes him. It''s just that she''s tolerant of him. Well, that''s it.

    She is a very tolerant person.

    Cloud ink to find a step down.

    Then he turned back and looked at Feng Tianxun. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s really troublesome to kill you and not to hit you. Forget it, forget it. I have a large number of adults, so I won''t care with you. If I promise, I promise. " Drop this sentence, cloud ink hands insert pocket stand up and ready to leave the table.

    For the first time, she compromised with others. Although she only compromised with a joke, she still felt a little unnatural. When did her ancestor yunmo compromise with others? She always did whatever she wanted. Today, she agreed with her because she didn''t like her. She always felt that she couldn''t let go, I don''t want to see feng Tianxun''s face.

    Feng Tianxun

    The front of the story turned so fast that he was almost uninteresting for a moment.

    Yunmo agreed. What did she promise?

    Promise not to stand in front of others?

    Looking at Yun Mo''s awkward turn and ready to leave, Feng Tianxun, who is full of anger, suddenly brightens his eyes, and his anger disappears instantly.

    Two words don''t say to stand up, stretch out a hand to pull cloud Mo to want to leave of body shape, pull a person to come over to attach a body to press up heavily bit.

    Yunmo is caught off guard by Feng Tianxun and kisses him. His smiling eyes suddenly stand up: "you dare to kiss me. I haven''t settled the account with you just now. You..."

    Without waiting for yunmo''s voice to fall, Feng Tianxun holds yunmo''s head down like lightning and deepens the kiss.

    I''m glad you can promise.

    I''m really glad you can listen to me like that.

    ¡­¡­

    The rain was ticking, and suddenly the house was full of love.

    The rainstorm came suddenly, crackling for a while, then suddenly and strangely closed, the sky cleared up, the distant horizon rose blue color, the day began to light.

    When the first ray of morning light came into the room, Granny Li was smiling outside the door to greet everyone for breakfast.

    Letian, who was in a coma in the middle of the night, was awakened by the knock on the door and looked around.

    See cloud Mo crawling on the table to sleep, and Feng Tianxun actually did not sit with cloud Mo, but sat by the window, holding a large stack of documents that did not know where to reply.

    Shaking his head, Rakuten looked at the knocked door. One of the two big men got up and wanted to open the door, but he didn''t mean to.

    Oh, well, happy to get up and open the door.

    I don''t know if I was scared to the end by that one last night, but I''m not so scared today. Anyway, I didn''t die last night, and I can''t die today. Let him see what the ghost is going to do.

    Outside the door, Granny Li came in with three bowls. As soon as she came in, she said to the three of them, "come on, try my cooking. It''s not my boast. I''m one of the best cooks in this village."

    No, no matter you count one or two, even if you count one or eleven, he doesn''t dare to eat. Lotte opens the door and directly shrinks to Feng Tianxun, who is sitting on the chair, standing beside him, ready to find an excuse for himself that he is allergic to what Granny Li has done.

    Three bowls of steaming meat soup were put on the table of the room. Granny Li was so eager that she didn''t wait for yunmo and Feng Tianxun to go out to the main room to have dinner, so she brought the meal directly to the three people''s room.

    There is a ghost, there must be a ghost. Lotte bites his teeth and shrinks to Feng Tianxun again.

    "Have a taste. You must be hungry after all night. Eat, eat." Granny Li waved to Rakuten with a warm smile.

    No, please let me go. Don''t wave at me. I''m afraid.

    Lotte reaches out and gently pokes Feng Tianxun''s back. Feng Zong, you go up.

    Feng Tianxun raised his head and looked at Lotte. He was scared last night. Did he dare to instruct him today.

    On one side, Yun Mo, who was sleeping on the table, stretched his waist and raised his head. He looked directly at the big bowl in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up and looked at her mother-in-law Li with a smile on her face. He said slowly: "you have a heart."

    Granny Li''s smile became more brilliant when she got Yun Mo''s words. The wrinkles on her face were almost like a chrysanthemum in full bloom: "there, there, see if you like it or not."

    Yunmo picked up the chopsticks in front of her and stirred the bowl. Suddenly, a strange word came out: "I''m really willing." Then he took a sip from the bowl.

 Chapter 355

    Feng Tianxun sees that yunmo wakes up, closes the documents in his hand, comes to sit beside yunmo, and is immediately thrown a big white eye by yunmo.

    Feng Tianxun coughed when he didn''t see the white eye.

    Last night, he was very happy. He almost wiped the gun and went off with a kiss. He had to find out the distance between some documents and yunmo point to restrain his impulse.

    Feng Tianxun looked down at the bowl he had given him, then raised his eyes to Granny Li and said slowly, "I always don''t care about such small things. Today is your lucky day." After that, he took a sip of the soup.

    Seeing that Feng Tianxun also drank, Granny Li was more and more happy and looked at Lotte who was hiding behind Feng Tianxun.

    Lotte doesn''t look into Granny Li''s eyes. He decides that I just won''t eat, but he glances at the bowl subconsciously.

    Broth, white, very rich broth. It took half a night to make such lustrous soup.

    There are thin pieces of meat floating on the soup noodles. They are crystal clear, and it looks like the knife work is very good. The skin of the meat is dotted with a few scallions, white with green background. Not to mention that in this rural area, even if you are in a star hotel, this broth can also serve the noodles.

    "I... I''ve been to onions..." Rakuten talks nonsense, but he doesn''t know what nerve he has. He picks up chopsticks and stirs them in the bowl like cloud ink.

    The big pieces of meat and bones precipitated under the broth were stirred up, crystal clear and white bones. A human finger in a bowl of bone and meat floated up from the bottom of the bowl and directly stood in the soup bowl with the shape of the middle finger, floating and sinking in front of Lotte''s eyes.

    Rakuten

    Staring at that finger, the color of horror on Lotte''s face rushed from the bottom of his neck to the top of his head and jumped away from the table. Then he pointed to yunmo and Feng Tianxun with trembling fingers and cried out: "human flesh soup, it''s human flesh soup. Spit it out, ah..."

    Before yunmo spoke, Granny Li looked at Lotte in surprise: "human flesh? No, it''s my Zhangzi. It''s specially buried under the frozen soil. I just dug it out last night. It''s very fresh and has the taste of grass. It''s delicious. I tasted it before and then made it. Have you never seen Zhangzi, young man? "

    She didn''t say it was OK. Last night, the expression on Rakuten''s face was directly distorted into geometric figures.

    Last night, what she dug and ate was human flesh. They all saw Zhangzi and fart Zhangzi clearly.

    I don''t know if it''s too scared or if there are two big men around. Lotte doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He rushes to take the bowl of broth and smashes it at Granny Li: "devil, step back. Don''t pretend in front of us. I tell you that my sister yunmo and President Feng are ghost hunters. If you dare to do evil in front of them, I''ll take you today."

    Granny Li, who was startled by Lotte''s sudden attack, didn''t have time to avoid the broth, and then in Lotte''s eyes, looking at the soup, bones and meat, she went through Granny Li''s body and ran back to the earth without any obstacles.

    The big bowl hit the door behind Granny Li and knocked the door open.

    The bright morning glow outside the door can''t wait to rush into the room and seize the time to occupy the site. The light inside the room lights up.

    Granny Li''s standing position is just within the range of the sun, and the naughty morning glow surrounds her, passing through her, but passing her unhurt.

    Letian, who was staring at Granny Li fiercely, was stunned. He looked at the sun shining in and saw Granny Li who still existed in the sun. A question mark rose in her frightened eyes.

    Aren''t ghosts afraid of the sun?

    However, the sun is so omni-directional irradiation, this mother-in-law Li is not afraid, also does not avoid, now the ghost has been so strong? Or is there a problem?

    Lotte fell into doubt, and the opposite mother-in-law Li came back from her stupor and looked at Lotte in surprise: "what devil? Young man, do you think I''m a ghost? No, my mother-in-law lives well. How can she be a ghost? Have you seen too many horror movies? "

    After talking about this meal, Granny Li suddenly laughed: "it turns out that you are so afraid, not because you are sick and afraid of the cold, but because you think I am a ghost. Ha ha, you young man have too much imagination. Now I don''t pay attention to everything. I don''t want to be a fan of Fengjian. Why do you believe this more than I do.

    You really are. Even if you want to believe it, you should have some basic common sense. Don''t ghosts can''t touch the objects in the sun? Don''t be misled by those ghost films. They are all nonsense. Really, ghosts can''t cook by fire? They can''t wash the clothes, sweep the floor, hunt and bask in the sun. They can''t touch the real objects. We countrymen all know these things, but you city dolls don''t know much about them. Look what you''ve scared yourself into, ha ha ha. "

    Granny Li said that later she was too happy to smile.

    Lotte looks at Xiang yunmo and Feng Tianxun and says, "what else is that

    Yun Mo played with the chopsticks in his hand and said carelessly: "yes, ghosts can''t touch the real object, unless they are ghosts with high accomplishments."

    "Then you must be highly cultivated." Lotte immediately turned his head and looked at Granny Li on guard.

    Granny Li laughed and opened her mouth. Before she said anything, yunmo took it directly: "she''s only been dead for five years. What accomplishments are there?"

    Happy day ah a doubt way: "then why can she like this?"

    The smile coagulated on Granny Li''s face. Granny Li looked at yunmo with a silent and slightly angry face: "girl, I''m not a ghost. I''m not dead. Don''t curse me."

    Cloud ink with chopsticks point in front of the soup bowl: "then you now take a look at me."

    Granny Li looked at yunmo and looked at the bowl in front of yunmo. She looked a little hesitant, but she still held out her hand to carry the soup bowl.

    Then, she watched her hands go through the bowl. No matter how hard she tried and how she changed her posture, her hands still could only go through the bowl, but she couldn''t get it up.

    "This... This..." Granny Li''s face changed: "no, it''s impossible. How can I not touch this bowl? Girl, did you... Did you use some magic, I... "

    Feng Tianxun, who was sitting at the table, didn''t bother to talk to her. With a wave of his hand, he pulled mother-in-law Li and threw it in the backyard. Impatiently, he said, "death is death, whether you recognize it or not."

    As soon as a sound falls, Feng Tianxun turns his head and looks at yunmo: "why bother talking to her so much? Just let her see clearly."

    Cloud Mo is playing the chopsticks in the hand horizontal seal day Xun one eye: "to ghost I always gentle."

 Chapter 356

    Feng Tianxun

    tender? How can I see you devouring evil spirits? I have never seen you being gentle with them?

    However, Feng Tianxun doesn''t argue with Yun Mo for such a small matter.

    One side of Lotte looks at her mother-in-law Li, who passed through the wall and was thrown into the backyard in front of the earth bag she dug yesterday. She is afraid to look at it, but her eyes can''t help chasing after her.

    The flying mother-in-law Li stood in front of the earthen bag. Before she had time to be shocked, she was shocked by the words on the earthen bag in front of her: "Tomb of Li Cuihua? This, this is not my name? No, it''s impossible. I''m still alive. Who must have built this grave for me? Who is it? Who''s got this problem with me? "

    In the cry of fear hidden in shock, Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand and flicks at the earthen bag. The earthen bag, which was dug up yesterday, but is still intact today, splits open, revealing the very simple body inside, even the coffin without a mouthful.

    A man who was as like as two peas in Li Po Po was inside.

    Granny Li gapes at the corpse inside. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with the corpse. She has been buried for five years, but she still looks as if she were alive. She and Granny Li standing on the ground are like two people on both sides in a mirror.

    Granny Li''s body began to tremble. With her trembling, the corpse in the soil began to change slowly, from the eyebrows as raw to crawling with maggots, to gradually becoming a pile of white bones, just like a fast forward fast camera in front of Granny Li.

    Finally, the dust settled into a thick white bone.

    "Ah..." Granny Li finally couldn''t help holding her hair and gave a sharp cry: "no, it''s not like this. I''m not dead. I''m still alive. I''m still waiting for my son to come back. How can I die and how can I die before he comes back, ah..."

    In the room, yunmo and Feng Tianxun shook their heads and remained indifferent from beginning to end. They didn''t speak. Only Rakuten was frightened and cried in horror: "ah, her figure has changed. She''s smoking. Ah, no, it''s corroding. The place where the sun shines on her is disappearing.

    Look, her face has changed. My God, what are those? A lot of lines are like snakes crawling all over her face. Mom, is she possessed? It''s as like as two peas in TV.

    Cloud Mo turned his head and looked at the live broadcast of Rakuten in surprise: "aren''t you afraid?"

    Lotte nodded repeatedly, but his eyes couldn''t come back: "I''m afraid. I''m still afraid, but I can''t help but want to see it again. I think I must belong to a cat. Curiosity Kills the cat."

    Cloud Mo hissed: "to oneself fixed position still quite accurate."

    After laughing, cloud ink a little impatient stretched out his hand and pulled out his ears. The scream outside hasn''t stopped for a long time. He heard that his ears hurt: "if it''s over, shut up for me."

    The cold drink sounds like nothing in Lotte''s ears, but it seems like a thunder in Granny Li''s ears. Granny Li''s body is unstable and she falls down and sits on the ground.

    Looking at Granny Li who finally stopped screaming through the window, yunmo poured a glass of water and drank: "come here if you want to understand, otherwise, you can''t wait."

    In the backyard, even though she was not a kind-hearted face, she was also an ordinary person. At this time, her face was black, her eyes were red, and her forehead was covered with red vine like lines. She looked like a fierce ghost.

    She turned her head and looked at the cloud ink in the room. Her blood red eyes almost broke through the sky.

    Seeing such a sudden change, Lotte got behind Feng Tianxun with a whoosh of fright and screamed out: "she has become a fierce ghost. Mom, can''t you accept her death?"

    It turned out that she was still fine. Even sister Yun Mo said that she didn''t mean any harm, but just let her know that she was dead. She could become a fierce ghost. How could this person not accept the fact of her own death.

    In the backyard, mother-in-law Li heard Lotte''s voice. Her eyes were full of hatred. Then she suddenly stood up and reappeared in the room with a flash. She knelt down to the touch of cloud and ink. Her blood red eyes were full of resentment and tears. She kowtowed her head: "please make decisions for us, please help us revenge, adults, villains have grievances, What a great injustice. "

    Speaking of this, mother-in-law Li suddenly burst into tears, and the blood red bead fell on the ground along her face, brewing a bloodstain on the ground.

    It was blood and tears, blood and tears of hatred deep into the soul.

    Yun Mo stretched out his chopsticks and knocked on the gravy bowl she had drunk in front of her: "sober?"

    Granny Li nodded: "sober."

    "It''s good to be sober. Now that your soul and flesh have been supplied to us, we''ve also drunk them. Let''s just say something."

    It seems that what Granny Li cut is her own body, but in fact her body has already rotted away. What she cut is only the soul flesh on her bones, the body of the soul, one of the most precious things of the ghost.

    Granny Li raised her head and looked at the bowl of broth: "my Lord, I dare not cheat you. When I dug out the soul of my body and cooked the broth for you, I didn''t know I was dead. I just wanted to serve you the best thing in my family in my memory, so I didn''t specially offer the soul meat. Please help me..."

    "I know." Yunmo throws down her chopsticks, reaches for her hand and makes a loud finger. The kneeling Granny Li is immediately pulled up by the invisible force and stands on the ground. At the same time, because of the sun''s irradiation just now, the corrosion place on her body is as good as before, no more potholes.

    "If we didn''t see your soul clean, we wouldn''t care about you." She and Feng Tianxun are not idiots. They go with any ghost they meet. There are so many places under the sky where they can take shelter from the rain. Why bother themselves.

    However, even though the ghost was ignorant and didn''t even know that she was dead, and even though she was full of injustice, she could still maintain her loving nature. She and Feng Tianxun would drink the soul soup she brought out unconsciously and agree to her request, accept her confession and support her.

    Hearing Yun Mo''s words, Granny Li''s face was full of tears of gratitude, and her face was full of angry vines. She was a little less invisible: "my Lord, please do justice for me and my son."

    "He said

    With yunmo''s permission, Granny Li immediately clenched her fists. She was angry and resentful in her blood red eyes. She cried in a sad voice: "my Lord, my son and I are wronged. We were all killed. My son was killed in front of me, and then cut into pieces and buried in the River in front of my door. I hate it, I hate it..."

 Chapter 357-358

    Mom, Lotte, who has been hiding behind Feng Tianxun, almost stares at Granny Li''s words, kills Granny Li, kills her son in front of Granny Li, and cuts her son into several pieces to bury in the river in front of her door. There is such a vicious thing in the world.

    Ignoring the fear of Granny Li, Lotte stepped out from behind Feng Tianxun and said angrily, "what, is there such a thing? It''s against the law to kill people, and... And... "

    "Breaking the law?" Granny Li sneered: "here, they are the law. They are the local emperors here. Who offended them? They either left their hometown or were disabled. My son and I are the worst. We are all..."

    Looking at mother-in-law Li''s two lines of blood and tears flowing down from her cheeks, Lotte felt the same feelings with her at this moment. As soon as she patted the table, she said in a loud voice: "you say, if you are really wronged, my sister yunmo and general manager Feng will surely give you justice. Even if they are inconvenient to come forward, I will do it for you, I don''t believe anyone can beat us. "

    "Thank you, thank you." Granny Li stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and started from the beginning.

    She is old and has a son, Xu Tong, in her forties. Her husband left early, and their mother came here depending on each other.

    Xu Tong has been obedient and filial since he was a child, and his grades are good. Because his family is poor, he went to work outside to earn money after graduating from high school. Five years ago, Xu Tong, 22, came back to marry his betrothed wife when he was young, and then went out to work together.

    Hearing this news, his fiancee''s family called their daughter, who was still a senior and was preparing to graduate, back from other places. They were ready to hold a wedding and let them go out together.

    They were good brothers from their father''s generation. There was no dirty business between the two families. Everyone was willing to get married, and Xu Tong''s fiancee had no opinion. So they invited all the friends in the village and began to prepare for the wedding.

    No, it happened at that time.

    Xu Tong''s fiancee is Jia Linlin. She went out to study in high school and didn''t come back for seven years. When she came back, she didn''t expect that she would be 18 years old. Originally, she could only be regarded as a woman of medium appearance. When she grew up, she was so beautiful that people couldn''t move her eyes.

    The son of their village branch secretary came back and ran into Jia Linlin. He couldn''t pull it out of his eyes. He robbed people by means the night before the wedding banquet. After Xu Tong chased her, she and her father-in-law were blocked by the people of the village branch secretary outside his white villa, and they couldn''t rush in any way.

    What happened that night, they did not know, only heard the white villa in the Tibetan mastiff called all night.

    The next morning, it was supposed to be her son''s happy wedding day. As a result, her son Xu Tong was dragged out by the village party secretary. His handsome son was bitten by a dog and was dying. The village branch secretary asked her son to write a marriage abandonment letter according to his head, but her son would rather die than write it.

    Then, she saw her son in front of her, being beaten to death by the village branch secretary.

    After killing, he was cut into eight pieces and buried in the river in front of her house.

    From then on, she went crazy and knew nothing but to kill the village branch secretary and his son.

    However, she didn''t kill them, but they felt that it was possible to let her wander around the village and expose it. One night, they came directly to the door, threw her in the river and drowned her. They also made a scene that she fell into the water and drowned herself.

    She used to think that she was a living person. She couldn''t remember it. She just saw her own grave.

    The tears and blood of her eyes fell on the ground and gathered into two pools of blood. Granny Li knelt down in front of Yun Mo''s face and sobbed: "my Lord, please help us to revenge. Those people are all animals. They are all animals. My son and I have two lives in their hands. They are not as good as dogs. They say they kill and chop.

    They said that my son sneaked into their house and stole their priceless antiques, and then ran away all night. They said that he owed usury outside, so he came back to steal money by marrying his daughter-in-law. Now my son is a wanted criminal in the county for stealing and escaping. Even if my son died, they also made charges, That is to say, being a ghost is full of names. My Lord, we are all wronged. We are really wronged. "

    Looking at the weeping mother-in-law Li, Feng Tianxun threw two words coldly for the first time: "it''s time to kill."

    Cloud Mo then cold hum a, stretch chopsticks a chopstick to knock the soup bowl in front of a pile of fragments: "earth emperor, ah, I see who dares to call earth emperor in front of me."

    In the orc continent, she is the real earth emperor, the earth emperor in charge of one side. Here is a small village branch secretary, also with these three words.

    "Sister yunmo, is what she said true or false?" Lotte heard that his face was blue with anger, but he turned his head to ask yunmo rationally.

    Yun Mo threw down his chopsticks: "the word of the soul is true."

    Rakuten immediately slapped the table and burst into a rage: "let''s go and get revenge for them. It''s unreasonable, it''s unreasonable. Such people are still in the world, and they can still bully and enjoy happiness here. It''s just... It''s just..."

    Lotte didn''t think of any words to describe his angry mood. After half a while, he could only kick the table.

    Cloud Mo raised his eyes to see feng Tianxun: "let''s go, find out Xu Tong''s soul first."

    Feng Tianxun stood up: "good."

    Granny Li was stunned for a moment, then her face suddenly raised a trace of ecstasy: "thank you, sir. I really don''t know how to thank you, sir. I... eh, find out my son''s soul first? My Lord, didn''t my son''s soul go to hell to reincarnate? "

    In her ecstasy, Granny Li suddenly recalled Yun Mo''s sentence, but her face suddenly changed.

    Cloud Mo pitifully looked at mother-in-law Li: "reincarnation? You think too much. He''s not dead yet. He''s strong. "

    "What?" Granny Li was shocked, and her whole body turned violently. She cried out eagerly: "what''s the matter with my son, my lord? What''s his matter? Please tell me what happened to him? Why hasn''t he lost his soul yet? He''s strong. What happened to him? "

    Looking at the frightened and nervous Granny Li, yunmo raised his hand and gave Granny Li a loud finger. A faint magic power enveloped Granny Li

 Chapter 359

    "If you want to know, go and see for yourself." After that, he turned around and walked out of the door.

    At this time, Granny Li hesitated a little and rushed out behind yunmo. The ghost body was in the sun, but it was not eroded. Her action was as good as before.

    Seeing this, Rakuten ran up.

    ¡­¡­

    About 50 meters in front of Granny Li''s house, there is a small river running through it. It''s small, but there are also five or six meters on the river. The water is relatively deep. You can''t see the bottom at first sight. The river is not turbulent. The gurgling river is flowing slowly. In the golden sun, it''s beautiful.

    However, Granny Li was full of hatred and pain when she looked at the river. The ghost quickly floated to the deepest place in the middle of the river, and her eyes were full of blood and tears. She looked at the river under her feet: "my Lord, my son was thrown here at that time. I watched... But I couldn''t do anything. I couldn''t do anything. Son, my poor son, mom is sorry for you. Mom can''t help you. Mom is a useless person. "

    In the shrill scream, mother-in-law Li''s eyes gushed with red blood and tears, and she kept falling towards the river below.

    Feng Tianxun stands on the bank, suddenly reaches out his hand and waves it gently towards the blood and tears.

    All of a sudden, the string of blood and tears, just like the light spot of the sun, scattered and spread over the whole river.

    Blood red set off the green river, strange and beautiful.

    Feng Tianxun stretched out his five fingers to press down in the air, and the floating blood shot into the river in an instant. The whole river immediately seemed to have a strong wind passing through, rippling with violent waves.

    In this wave, a black air rising from a river.

    After sweeping the position of black gas, Feng Tianxun''s fingers moved, and the copper coin appeared in his hand.

    Raising her eyes to the mournful mother-in-law Li, Feng Tianxun''s voice was as cold as ice: "get out of the way."

    The grieving mother-in-law Li did not dare to do any superfluous actions subconsciously, and her brain had not yet reacted. Her body was flying fast and she stood behind Yun Mo and did not dare to violate Feng Tianxun''s words.

    Granny Li got out of the way, and Feng Tianxun put out his finger to the dark place. The copper coin of the stick flew through the air like a sharp arrow straight into the water.

    "Boom..." copper money into the water, the waves of the river, a fierce boom, as if there was something heavy split up the explosion.

    Then, a huge vortex appeared on the river surface. As the vortex became larger and larger, the water surface in the center of the vortex became lower and lower, but the two sides were higher and higher, quickly exceeding the position of the river bed.

    However, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands, holding them, so that no matter how high they ripple in place, they can only stay in the river.

    A moment later, the whirlpool expanded to the width of the whole river. The dark river was completely drained, and the muddy bottom of the river was exposed to three people and one ghost.

    Feng Tianxun pointed out that under the void point, a dry road appeared at the bottom of the river, which was full of silt, and spread straight from the bank to the middle of the river.

    He had been standing on the bank, holding his chest in both hands, looking at the motionless cloud and ink on the river. At this time, he put down his arm and walked along the main road paved by Feng Tianxun to the center of the river full of mud.

    Granny Li, who is standing behind yunmo, can''t wait to follow yunmo. She is full of nervousness, fear and expectation, which make her ghosts tremble constantly.

    While Lotte, who is standing behind Feng Tianxun, opens his mouth wide and looks at the separated river. He turns his head to see feng Tianxun with his back to him, but he can''t recover.

    Is that what human resources can do?

    Before he cut off the water, it was just an idiom, never concrete, but now he saw such a scene with his own eyes, my darling, it was so shocking, it was beyond his imagination, it was so enviable.

    Lotte suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed his face. He exclaimed, "it''s more useful than a pump."

    I want to smoke there. It''s great.

    Feng Tianxun has been pointing out in the void

    Where did yunmo find the goods?

    It''s not better than big orange.

    Pump, oh, who asked him to make a pump? It''s ridiculous.

    Li doesn''t want to pay attention to Lotte. Feng Tianxun looks up at the cloud ink that has gone to the middle of the river.

    Standing in the center, yunmo looked down at the mud in front of his eyes and stomped his feet toward the ground.

    The mud in front of her immediately seemed to be pulled apart by invisible hands and rolled in all directions, revealing the bottom of the river full of stones and iron below.

    "Ah..." the bottom of the river just came out, and Granny Li, who was behind yunmo, suddenly let out a scream. The ghost seemed to be bounced out by some force, flying upside down and falling towards the bank.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked

    Watching mother-in-law Li fall to the ground through his hands, Rakuten immediately takes back her hand after a moment''s stupefaction, forgetting that she''s a ghost and doesn''t hurt.

    "There''s something, there''s something in it, it bounces me away, my Lord, is my son here?" Regardless of being bounced away, Granny Li got up from the ground and yelled at Yun Mo nervously, trying to rush to her.

    "If you want to meet your son, stop for me." Cloud ink head also did not return of cold drink a, then no longer pay attention to mother-in-law Li, droop to see a few eyes exposed river bottom.

    The stones seem to be piled up disorderly, but in fact they are fixed in the position of the Big Dipper. The iron color under the stones is cast iron, mixed with dog''s blood and chicken''s blood. The cast iron has ghost like marks on it, all of which are the charms of soul suppression.

    Cloud Mo sneer: "distracted wrong soul array, put quite like a model."

    Rakuten: "distracted wrong soul array, what is that?"

    No one paid attention to him.

    Feng Tianxun is not a person who can explain. Yunmo is too lazy to explain. As for Granny Li, she doesn''t know what this is.

    Cold laughter, cloud ink wrist fretting, white bone claws see the wind rose in her hands.

    Cloud Mo turned his head and looked at the white bone claw in his hand, shaking his head: "such a break, where need the original shape, with a pocket version has given him face."

    In the voice, the palm sized white bone claw directly changes back to the baby palm sized pocket version. Yun Mo''s two fingers hold the pocket white bone claw and wave it towards the stone and cast iron in front of him.

    "Bang..." just like the explosion of a gas tank.

    With the sound, all the stones and cast iron at the bottom of the river were blasted into pieces and shot in all directions, revealing a big hole in their original position.

 Chapter 360

    "Poof." At the same moment, in the white villa of the village branch secretary, a middle-aged man who was embracing and enjoying the beauty threw himself into the arms suddenly burst out with a puff of blood, splashing the two beauties in front of him.

    Sitting opposite him, he was drinking red wine with his legs crossed. The young man who looked like a greasy faced man was startled and quickly put down his glass: "Master Lu, what''s the matter?"

    In the screams of the two beauties, Master Lu fiercely stood up, looked at the position of the east bank with a ferocious face and shock: "my array has been broken."

    He didn''t break the rules, but he broke them by force. The power of anti bite shocked his heart. Was it the people who broke the rules demonstrating against him?

    Hearing this, the young man immediately jumped up, with a trace of panic on his face: "is the array broken? Which array is broken? "

    "Xu Tong''s."

    "Xu Tong? Who is this Young men don''t remember.

    Master Lu covered his chest: "five years ago you robbed people''s wife."

    "It''s him." The young man, Zhao Qiang, the son of the village Party branch secretary, remembers. His panic disappears immediately. Instead, he is arrogant and contemptuous: "his family is dead. Who else can help him? I don''t know who touched the place by mistake."

    Dropping this sentence, Zhao Qiang waved to master Lu: "master, you don''t have to worry. I''ll send someone to see who dares to make trouble in my territory. I want him to come and go."

    Master Lu took a look and began to inform Zhao Qiang, who was going to check. He frowned and broke his array by mistake? It''s impossible. It was broken by force. No, he can''t take a chance. This place doesn''t seem to stay.

    The sunlight penetrated into the white villa from the window, but it couldn''t shine on the villa in any case.

    On the Bank of the river, yunmo directly tears the distracted soul array with one paw. Looking at the big hole, yunmo raises his hand, and sorcery probes in and sucks out a bloody pottery pot.

    The earthenware pot is big, almost half the size of a person.

    Yunmo sucks out the pot and looks at the pot that seems to be dripping blood all over. A trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows. Killing people is not enough, burying people in the water is not enough. It''s not enough to use the distraction and wrong soul array, but it''s also impossible to use the blood curse. This is how much hatred and hatred he has with Xu Tong. It''s not enough to make him lose his heart and never live beyond his life.

    The color of disgust in the eyes continued to flash. With a wave of cloud ink''s backhand, a magical force hit the floating pottery pot out of thin air.

    "Touch..." under the magic power of cloud and ink, the earthenware pot broke into eight pieces and fell into the river one after another. The blood red color on it immediately turned the river into blood.

    The earthenware pot broke, and the contents finally showed their true appearance.

    "Ah, my son, my hard-working son..." mother-in-law Li, who was standing on the Bank of the river and didn''t dare to come, couldn''t help looking at the exposed things, and rushed over regardless of her own danger.

    In front of her, in the place where the earthenware pot broke, a mass of fragmentary things suspended in the air. It was a male body, but the head was the head, the feet were the feet, and the body was the body. Each of them was broken into eight pieces without adhesion, and there was a mess.

    The color of the skin is lifelike, as if it had just been dismembered, rather than being buried at the bottom of the river for more than five years.

    The eight pieces of corpses were broken down into eight pieces, covered with beaten turquoise, mixed with turquoise and purple, were torn and bitten by vicious dogs. The eight pieces of corpses had almost no good skin. If we could see the appearance of human body in the past, we could not see that it was the color that a person should have.

    Eight corpses were so quietly suspended in the air, blue and purple, bloody and ferocious.

    "Son..." mother-in-law Li frantically rushed to embrace the eight corpses. However, before she got close to the corpse, a blood red light on the corpse suddenly flashed and shot at mother-in-law Li.

    Yunmo, standing at the bottom of the corpse, reaches for a wave to stop the blood light, and then shakes Granny Li away without looking back.

    "Don''t you see the blood curse? If you dare to get close to me, I''ll let you go at once. " The cold voice fell into Granny Li''s ears. She was so scared that she hurriedly went back to her home, and at the same time, she forced her tears and did not dare to come near any more.

    "Vomit..." and one side fell into shock, but Lotte, who couldn''t return to God, suddenly covered his mouth and vomited.

    He had never seen a corpse before, and today, looking at this scene, Granny Li covered her mouth, bit her teeth and cried, her whole body trembling.

    Black sorcery, like countless sewing threads, stitched Xu Tong''s body,

 Chapter 361

    In a short time, Xu Tong''s stitched body was completely sewn up and became a complete person again. At the same time, all the bloody traces and blue and purple on his body disappeared and he became the young and handsome Xu Tong.

    With his eyes closed, he floats in the air. Wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, his skin is ruddy and lustrous. From a distance, it seems that Xu Tong just closed his eyes and fell asleep, rather than a corpse that has been dug up again after being buried and suppressed.

    But there was a red s mark on the flesh colored forehead.

    Blood curse.

    The cloud mo of outstretched hand looking at that mark, five fingers fierce of a button.

    "Pa..." as if a light crackle of firecrackers, Xu Tong''s forehead that red blood curse, split in an instant, and then quickly into smoke and dust disappeared in the air.

    Xu Tong as like as two peas on the top of the head, and a figure that is exactly the same as Xu Tong appeared in front of Xu Tong''s corpse.

    That''s his soul.

    Yunmo mends his body with sorcery. At the same time, yunmo mends his cracked ghost, and finally forms a complete ghost.

    Floating in the air, Xu Tong slowly opened his eyes.

    "Son, son, Xu Tong, my son." Standing on the bank, Granny Li trembles with excitement. She reaches out her hand and wants to rush over to embrace Xu Tong. At the same time, she is afraid of what Yun Mo Gang just said. She is afraid to move. She is like an ant on a hot pot on the bank.

    "Mom?" Xu Tong, who opened his eyes, followed the voice and saw that it was Granny Li. He couldn''t help floating in the direction of Granny Li: "Mom, mom."

    "Son, mother is here, mother is here." Looking at Xu Tong floating over, Granny Li couldn''t help rushing forward for a few steps and wanted to hug her in her arms.

    Don''t want to, just floated over a few steps of Xu Tong suddenly stopped body shape, handsome face flashed a trace of pain and unspeakable sadness: "Mom, don''t lean over, the son has died, the son remember very clearly, you don''t come over, human ghost special way."

    With these words, Xu Tong''s whole body suddenly burst out a lot of black air, and his face began to become ferocious and twisted from just sober calm. It seemed that he remembered the scene before he died.

    By Xu Tong''s words, mother-in-law Li, who was full of tears, rushed forward and hugged Xu Tong: "son, son."

    Don''t want to, she this hard hug, unexpectedly didn''t hold Xu Tong, instead hand from Xu Tong''s body in the past, let her embrace an empty.

    At the same time, Xu Tong''s body, which wanted to retreat in a hurry, passed through Granny Li''s hands.

    Two people, one can''t touch the other, one can''t feel the other.

    This

    Before Granny Li could be sad, Xu Tong''s face changed.

    Holding out his hand, Xu Tong tentatively touches Granny Li. He finds that his hand doesn''t touch the real person, but feels the same coldness as him. This

    Xu Tong''s five fingers pinched tightly and quickly looked at Granny Li''s feet. Seeing that Granny Li was floating in the air like him, Xu Tong''s eyes turned red instantly: "Mom, you... You''re dead, too?"

    Granny Li saw her complete son and was able to talk to him again. Although she was sad, she was more happy than sad at this time. Seeing Xu Tong''s red eyes, she immediately raised her smiling face and comforted her: "life, old age, illness and death are common things. Don''t be sad, son. We should be happy and happy when we meet today."

    Xu Tong listened to mother-in-law Li''s words, and the pain on his face almost overwhelmed his anger for a moment. He stretched out his hand and hugged mother-in-law Li: "Mom, how can you... What happened to your son at the beginning made you... Unfilial son, mom, unfilial son."

    Xu Tong voice choked, tears gushed out of red eyes, broken line general to the whereabouts.

    "Don''t cry, son, don''t cry." Granny Li stretched out her hand to wipe Xu Tong''s tears, but she couldn''t touch them. She couldn''t help crying.

    "Mom, don''t cry, you..." Xu Tong raised his head and wanted to wipe tears for Granny Li. Xu Tong was stunned by Granny Li''s blood tears, and his face suddenly changed: "no, you don''t die naturally. You... You are killed."

    Just now, I didn''t see his mother''s appearance clearly for the first time, so I didn''t recognize it. Now I''m so close, Xu Tong clearly saw the black lines on Granny Li''s face. It''s not the aura of the soul of a normal death, it''s the anger and curse mark that has become a fierce ghost.

    "Ghost, mom, they killed you, didn''t they? It''s them. It''s them. " Xu Tong grabbed Granny Li''s arm, but his hand went directly through Granny Li''s body without any landing point.

    Granny Li knew that she could not conceal Xu Tong, who was also a ghost, but she could only nod her head.

    "Ah..." this nod, Xu Tong body shake, can''t help but back two steps, the look on the face quickly turned from sad to angry, bone deep anger.

    "They killed me, but they forced you to death." Xu Tong''s black hair roared fiercely. He raised his head to the sky and roared wildly. Then the turbulent Yin Qi came out. Countless black Qi began to gather towards him from all directions. His normal soul brewed black in an instant.

    The anger that originally appeared at the first time was completely ignited at this moment, which made Xu Tong burst out.

    This is, in the direction of the transformation of the ghost.

    "I''m going to kill them, I''m going to take revenge, I''m going to pay for blood." Xu Tong''s eyes turned red in a flash, and the black vines on his handsome face spread to the whole face quickly, and then extended down his neck. The black and red anger, accompanied by fierce anger and injustice, swept across the land crazily, gathering countless evil thoughts and murderous spirit.

    His black hair stood up and his face looked like a devil.

    Cloud Mo walked ashore from the center of the river and shook his head soundlessly.

    Xu Tong was tortured and wronged to death. This kind of person is easy to become a fierce ghost. Especially, he has been suppressed and struggling for five years under this curse. He has all the basic strength of the fierce ghost. Whether he becomes a fierce ghost or an ordinary ghost depends on his thinking.

    Now, stimulated by Granny Li''s death, Xu Tong seems to be going in the direction of fierce ghost.

    With a sigh, yunmo looked up at the flustered Granny Li: "you are a fierce ghost. When you know that the fierce ghost does not enter reincarnation, there is only one way to go. If you have the heart to let your son go the same way as you, you can watch it quietly."

    With Yun Mo''s words, Feng Tianxun, who had been controlling the division of the river, suddenly raised his finger. The river, which had been suppressed for so long, was pressed from both sides to the dry middle with a bang. The two sides collided, forming a water arrow with a height of more than ten meters, which hit into the air.

 Chapter 362

    Taking back his hand, Feng Tianxun looked at it indifferently: "evil spirits, no matter before or after their lives, commit crimes in the hell of thirteen levels, and will never be able to surpass their lives. I think you have died unjustly. Today, I hold high my hand. If the bad news is good, you can choose for yourself. "

    After that, with the wrist waving, a black underground token was suspended in the air. Under the black token, there was a faint sound of the shadow dragging the chain.

    That''s the ghost messenger of the hell catching the fierce ghost.

    Although both of them died unjustly, if they become fierce ghosts, they will be punished by fierce ghosts. It has nothing to do with whether they are wronged or not. This is the rule.

    The huge sound of collision combined with the scene in front of her. Granny Li shuddered.

    The emissary of the underworld, that''s the ghost messenger who took them down.

    The man she was afraid of was able to command the hell.

    No, they can''t take her son. No.

    Granny Li rushed up to her crazy son in front of her. No matter whether she could hold him or not, she hugged Xu Tong tightly with both hands and cried anxiously, "stop, son, stop, Xu Tong, do you hear me? Listen to me, mom is here, you listen to mom finish first.

    Mom was killed by them, and she became a fierce ghost unconsciously. But didn''t you find that there was no common fierce spirit and blood in her? This shows that mother has not killed anyone, and she is still conscious. Even when she goes to the hell, she will be given lenient sentence. "

    "Revenge, I want revenge." Xu Tong''s eyes have turned black and red now. His whole face is black and red, and his lips are all purple. The huge black anger formed around him is like a ball, which encircles him.

    It''s only in a moment.

    "Revenge, of course, we have to revenge. Can we still let those bastards who should be cut to pieces live freely in the world?" Granny Li nodded to Xu Tong heavily. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that under the token of the underworld, GUI Cha, who was wearing white clothes, had already revealed his family background and was almost mad.

    "But mom has found someone who can help us to get revenge. The adult has said that she helps us and she gets revenge for us. Don''t become a fierce ghost, you dead boy. Stop it, you hear me?" Looking at Xu Tong did not stop, mother-in-law Li gave herself a slap and screamed: "Xu Tong, I only have your son. You have a problem. If you are having a problem, what do you want your mother to do? Do you want your mother to go to hell with you? "

    Xu Tong, who has fallen into the black whirlpool, reaches out his hand fiercely to stop Granny Li from hitting his hand.

    Seeing this, Granny Li slapped herself in the face: "I told you that you didn''t teach your son well. I told your son not to listen to you. You should die. You should go to hell. You should be terrified. You should..."

    "Ma, no, Ma, don''t do that." Xu Tong''s black and red eyes shed blood and tears fiercely, and then he jumped on her, intending to block Granny Li''s self mutilation with her own body.

    Granny Li saw Xu Tong with Xu Xu in her arms. She looked at Xu Tong''s black breath and stopped gathering. She was very relieved: "son, you turn your head and look at the adults. If you look at the adults, you will know that mother''s words are true. You look at them."

    Xu Tong''s bloody eyes, under the guidance of Granny Li, look at Xiang yunmo.

    Cloud Mo, threw a white eye to Xu Tong.

    Xu Tong was stunned. He didn''t know the woman in front of him, but when he looked at her, he felt inexplicably kind. Yes, it was a kind of respect and fear, but when he saw her, he felt safe. It was like she was their king, and she would protect them.

    The brain is still moving, but the soul has already made a judgment. Xu Tonggang''s crazy look immediately converged, and his attitude became respectful: "adult, do you promise to help us revenge?"

    "How do you think you got out? Can you still jump out of this distracted wrong soul array and blood curse? " Cloud ink''s white eyes did not stop.

    Xu Tong looks awe inspiring. Then he looks in the air and shows his figure. He is standing behind Feng Tianxun coldly, waiting for his order to catch him. Xu Tong hesitates on his black and red face.

    Seeing this, Rakuten couldn''t help jumping out: "what are you hesitating about? It''s not good for someone to avenge you. Do you really want to avenge yourself, and then go to hell or die before you feel better? What''s your logic? I think you are a modern youth. Do you know the laws and regulations?

    Even if you become a fierce ghost and take revenge on yourself and kill all the village branch secretaries, how can you survive? Revenge, what is revenge? That is to let the enemy go to pieces and stink for thousands of years, then it is called revenge.

    When you kill them, the people around you just say, oh, revenge, or their family is unlucky and died for no reason. What else can you get? Don''t you think it''s better to lift their ugly veil, dig up all their crimes in the daytime, let everyone spit at them, let everyone hate them, and let them bear names forever?

    We have your Lord and general manager Feng here to help you solve the villains, and I can go to find a lawyer for you to dig out all their crimes and charge them with life imprisonment. How can it be better than your own Hula to kill them all at once?

    You don''t have to do it yourself. The revenge is better and more thorough. You are a fool. What else can you change? If you don''t agree, you will be a fool.

    I can tell you that after this village, there is no such shop. Your adults just walk here by chance and take care of your business. You see Mr. Feng, and the ghost messengers in the hell call them casually. If you miss these two great figures, you don''t need to meet them in your life. You may not meet them in your next life. "

    Lotte words fall, Xu Tong did not speak for a long time, seems to be Lotte words to open a new direction.

    And cloud Mo admires to see happy day one eye, this little white rabbit is not afraid of ghost now, still have a strong argument to say very reasonable.

    "You understand." Feng Tianxun also glanced at Lotte.

    Lotte blinked twice. Can''t he understand that Feng Tianxun''s impatience is so strong that he can''t ignore it. In line with what Feng Tianxun said last night, he doesn''t have to deal with such trifles. It can be imagined that Xu Tong is so unwise. Feng Zong is really impatient. It''s estimated that he can solve the problem by cutting the mess directly, It''s better to have business and quantity now.

    "Yes, yes, the child is right,

 Chapter 363

    Son, thank you and Mr. Feng quickly. We''ve burned a lot of incense. If you can get the promise from the adults, what else do you have to worry about? Hurry up. " Granny Li dragged Xu Tong and asked him to bow down.

    Xu Tong looked at Feng Tianxun, then turned his head and looked at his mother-in-law Li with anxiety and worry. After a moment''s silence, he dispersed the hostility and malice gathered around him, cleared up the fierce spirit, and worshipped him respectfully: "thank you, my Lord. Xu Tong is very grateful for our mother and son. My Lord, Xu Tong wants to revenge himself, I want them to have a taste of what they have made our mother and son suffer, but I won''t kill them. It''s too cheap to kill them so easily. "

    This is a small request, cloud ink hand a lift: "can."

    Xu Tong immediately and heavily kowtowed to the cloud ink, and the little ghost breath that remained around him finally disappeared.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun reached for a piece of yellow paper in yunmo''s trouser pocket and lit it up. Then he gave it to the ghost messengers standing behind him: "it''s hard for you to come here. When things are done here, you''re taking them to the hell."

    The ghost messengers happily received the tip from Feng Tianxun and said that they could wait.

    Cloud Mo turned round and took a look at Feng Tianxun. You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider when you steal her yellow paper automatically.

    The outsider Feng Tianxun didn''t see the white eyes of yunmo, and he looked very self-conscious.

    "My Lord, someone is coming." Standing up, Xu Tong suddenly turned his head and looked at the southeast. His handsome face flashed a raging anger: "it was the people who killed me at the beginning."

    Just as his voice fell, six dart shaped men with long knives and other controlled knives rushed forward.

    The head of a scar face toward cloud ink three people roar: "where people dare to make trouble here, don''t want to live is not, roll, give me roll away."

    In the face of ghosts, but in the face of people, Lotte, who is not afraid at all, rushes out from Feng Tianxun''s side, sneers fiercely than these people, and roars back: "I just don''t want to live, how dare you?"

    "If you don''t want to live, I will send you to the West." Scar face ferocious smile, look tone arrogant of the extreme.

    Rakuten: "Oh, what a big tone. Who do you think you are? You are just a group of bad things. You are used to domineering in this three-point field. I don''t know how wide the sky is. You dare to be so arrogant and say that killing is killing. I really think there is no national law in our country."

    Before the sound of Rakuten''s words fell, the six people who rushed over laughed wildly.

    "National law, what is that? I''ll tell you, white chopper, here we are the king''s law. On the ground under your feet, we are talking about everything. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to talk about the national law with us here. "

    Lotte is impatient. It''s still in the outskirts of Beijing. It''s unimaginable that there are such bold people at the foot of the commonly known emperor.

    Those places that can dominate the whole village should not be remote mountainous areas, where roads are blocked and news is blocked. This is the outskirts of Beijing. How can there be such a cancer?

    Cloud Mo looked at the wordless happy days, coldly threw out three words: "under the lamp is black."

    The circle around the brightest place is actually the darkest place, which has existed for a long time.

    "Give me my life." Looking at the six villains who had rushed to the front, Xu Tong suddenly screamed wildly and rushed towards the six people.

    At the same moment, mother-in-law Li also roared out: "murderer, you return my son''s life."

    The two ghosts rushed through with their teeth and claws.

    Cloud Mo see this hand toward the six people gently point, that just now also what can''t see six villains, suddenly saw the face of ferocious wind bursts out of Xu Tong and mother-in-law Li, rushed to the pace, after a pause, the face arrogant look instantly changed, the whole face are twisted, fierce Qi Qi Qi a ghost call, rolling back and forth to run: "ghost ah, ghost ah."

    "Xu Tong, it''s Xu Tong. How did he come out? Master Lu, please help me."

    "And old lady Li, both of them have come out, my mother..."

    "Don''t kill me. I''m just following orders..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Xu Tong and Granny Li rushed over, full of hatred and anger, and were about to tear these six people to pieces.

    However, the two rushed to find that they were flying too fast. They actually went through six people and flew to the other side, but they couldn''t do any real harm to them.

    Xu Tong and Granny Li were stunned.

    The six villains, crying and crying for their lives, saw Xu Tong and mother-in-law Li pass through them and almost fell to their throats in one breath. Suddenly they found that they had nothing to do with it.

    If you are in good health, you will live well

    The head''s scar face suddenly stopped and looked up and down. His frightened face quickly disappeared. Instead, he was more arrogant and surprised than just now: "ha ha ha, you can''t hurt us. Ha ha ha, even if you become ghosts, you can''t hurt us.

    Xu Tong, when you are a man, you can''t help us. Even if you are a ghost, you still can''t help us. Revenge on you is a fantasy. Ha ha, you wait for us. When Master Lu comes here, we will not only suppress you this time, but also make your two mothers and sons fly away. Damn, you dare to scare me just now. "

    Xu Tong and Granny Li float in front of the six people. They look down at their hands, and then look up at Xiang yunmo. Their strength is imprisoned by yunmo.

    Cloud ink but carelessly reached out and drew a charm, and then patted on Lotte''s back: "you go, solve, don''t kill."

    As soon as the charm hit Lotte''s back, Lotte felt a strong force suddenly filled his whole body, as if he suddenly had endless power to lift heaven.

    This

    He suddenly became a Hercules?

    Lotte immediately picked up a stick on the ground without saying a word, waved it and rushed towards the six people.

    Scar face looked at Lotte rushing over and raised the knife with a fierce face: "boy, you are the one who wants to die. Don''t blame your grandfather for not leaving it for you... Ouch..."

    With the strength increasing and the speed increasing, Rakuten hit scar face''s hand with a stick. When scar face screamed, his hand fell down and was interrupted by Rakuten''s stick.

    Lotte saw that his eyes were full of light. He waved a stick and rushed to the other five people.

    Yunmo steps around Lotte and the six people with his hands in his pocket, and looks up at Xu Tong and Granny Li: "the injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, and if you don''t look for the right owner, you can compare with some clowns and show them the way."

 Chapter 364

    Hearing this, Xu Tong and Granny Li looked at each other. Without saying anything, the two ghosts floated directly in front of yunmo: "Zhao Guangrong''s white villa is here. We''ll show you the way."

    Cloud Mo nodded, looking at the two ghosts flying forward quickly, suddenly light eyes, with the white villa in the opposite direction: "want to run."

    "Go and force people back." As soon as he shook his hand, the White Bone Claw flew out of the palm of cloud ink and flew towards the distance.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say anything when he saw this, but with his hands on his back, he followed the two ghosts forward.

    The sun in the sky showed a fiery smile, and the hot golden light poured down on the earth, sending out endless heat waves.

    It''s only 90 o''clock in the morning. It''s already very hot.

    On a path that runs counter to the direction of the two ghosts, Master Lu, who has just vomited a mouthful of blood, holds a small bag in his left hand and a bunch of grapes in his right hand. It seems that he is eating grapes and strolling around at will. In fact, he is walking very fast towards the direction outside the village.

    It''s certainly not ordinary people who can break his best distraction and wrong soul array. Zhao Qiang doesn''t know anything about it. He doesn''t know how powerful it is. It seems that there''s no way to stay in this place. He can only take the money he''s made in recent years and run quickly.

    Master Lu planned to turn fast in his mind. Hula at his feet had already come to a small single wooden bridge, which he built himself. No one else knew. The function was to let him escape quickly after the accident. It was useless for so many years, and now he finally wanted to use it.

    After shaking the mechanism and putting down the single wooden bridge, Master Lu threw the grapes into the river and was about to walk on the bridge.

    In front of his eyes, there was a flash of white light. The single wooden bridge which had just been put down in front of him suddenly broke into two sections from the middle, and all fell into the water. It was swept away by the river.

    Master Lu suddenly stepped back two steps in fright. After a close look, he saw that the white light in front of him, which pierced his single wooden bridge, was actually a white bone claw.

    The bone claw floated in front of him, flashing cold murderous gas all over his body, and the claws above seemed to be alive, pointing at his nose, seemingly slow, but actually aggressive.

    "You, what are you? No, I think I''ve seen it before? " Master Lu glared at the approaching bone claw, and a little doubt flashed in his frightened eyes. He quickly recalled: "this bone claw is so special that I will never forget it when I see it. Where did I see it? I... Oh, the geomantic exchange meeting, Chu yunmo, is Chu yunmo''s bone claw, I remember. "

    Master Lu patted his thigh fiercely, then his face changed a lot at the next moment: "Chu yunmo is here, how can she come here? Is she the one who broke my array? No

    In the face of Master Li whose face has changed greatly, bone claw is emitting cold light all over his body. He is so cold that you will die if you don''t retreat. He is forced to go up.

    On the other hand, Xu Tong and Granny Li have already brought Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun to the white villa of the village branch secretary.

    The white villa looks not so beautiful as usual, but compared with the bungalows or two-story buildings you can see along the way, the villa is very foreign and luxurious in this village.

    There are still 20 meters from the white villa, cloud ink stopped and looked at the villa in front of him. Cloud ink sank his face: "what a heavy resentment."

    In front of her, the white villa was not white, but covered with a layer of black. The dark wind was circling on it, and the strong resentment spirit was colliding against it. The gloomy atmosphere was even heavier than those from luanhenggang. It was not just that killing mother-in-law Li and her son could have such a heavy resentment.

    Feng Tianxun frowned, reached out his hand from the ghost messenger behind him, inquired about the simple life record book, opened it to find the name of Zhao Qiang''s father and son, and looked at it: "there are seven lives and 31 grievances in the hands of the two father and son."

    "Little village branch secretary has such ability?" Cloud Mo smell speech a little surprised to turn head to look at Feng Tianxun: "no one accuses them?"

    Seven lives, isn''t it necessary to report the collapse or accident of any place and the death of three people?

    Why can he kill seven people and be his local emperor?

    What I say goes. "What do you think has been said?" he said. "You know nothing, sir. This is the old man''s speech of Zhao Guangrong, the old thief. He has the final say. No one dare to tell him. The consequences of the man who dare to tell him is worse than ours." The mother-in-law Li, who led the way, suddenly turned back. Without waiting for Yun Mo to ask, she kept her anger and explained: "80% of the people in Zhao village are surnamed Zhao. They are not a clan, but also a deeply rooted Zhao family.

    They are all very united. No matter what they do, Zhao people will hide from each other. If the other 20% of people with other surnames do something they are dissatisfied with, the simplest thing is to be expelled, and the worst thing is to be killed secretly. As for those who break their legs and hands, it is common practice.

    In the past, a brother surnamed Wu went to sue them, and they attached great importance to sending people to investigate. As a result, all the 80% of the people surnamed Zhao testified that Zhao Guangrong was a good man. He did not do those things at all, and also found evidence that Zhao Guangrong did not do them.

    Zhao Guangrong, the old man in the middle, didn''t know what means he used. Anyway, brother Wu admitted that his family was poor. Seeing that Zhao Guangrong''s family was rich, he wanted to falsely accuse him of making a sum of money. As a result, brother Wu was criticized and educated and went to jail for a few days.

    Zhao Guangrong, on the other hand, became a good official with clean hands. He was praised above. He also forgave brother Wu and gave him thousands of yuan. He also led him to become rich and well-off. It was a good play. "

    Granny Li said that a trace of fear and anger flashed on her face: "I didn''t expect that the first-class investigator left. At first, he didn''t make any action, but he was still very good to brother Wu. As a result, after waiting for three months, two members of brother Wu''s family died overnight. The cause of death was poisoning by eating poisonous mushroom food by mistake.

    But that night I happened to pick up pig grass at the back door of brother Wu''s house. I saw with my own eyes that Zhao Guangrong was leading some of his nephews to directly put those poisonous mushrooms into brother Wu''s mouth and poisoned them.

    My Lord, it''s not that we don''t want to sue him, it''s that he does it perfectly, and there are so many people to help them. We are weak and ordinary people who don''t know much about law. We can''t fight him. "

    After listening to mother-in-law Li''s explanation, yunmo nods. It turns out that she is a clique with a surname.

 Chapter 365

    If a person commits a crime, he can be easily caught. But if 80% of the people in a village are involved, it is difficult to find out.

    Cloud Mo raised his head and glanced at the gloomy white villa. A trace of murderous spirit flashed across his face: "here, it''s time to change the sky."

    "My Lord, please, don''t rush up, son, there are..." mother-in-law Li, who is talking to yunmo, suddenly sees Xu Tong rushing to the white villa without stopping. She turns her head and shouts.

    "Boom..." the hasty words haven''t finished, full of anger, head also don''t return, rushed to the white villa Xu Tong, the Black Ghost hasn''t touched the villa, was a red light Bang fly out.

    "Xu Tong..." Granny Li was shocked.

    "Nothing." Cloud Mo glanced at Xu Tong, who was blown away: "the soul I gave him is not so easy to destroy."

    The body and ghost shaped by her sorcery can''t be destroyed by a small array.

    As the voice fell, Xu Tong, who had been knocked off, stabilized himself in mid air, looked ferocious and stared at the white villa, then turned around and flew over to yunmo: "my Lord, I can''t get in."

    "Nonsense." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to hit a loud finger: "see for yourself."

    Xu Tong and mother-in-law Li, both of whom are flying over, feel that there is a flower in front of them. Then the two ghosts feel that the light in front of them is dim. They just fall into their eyes and they just look like ordinary white villas. At this time, they have completely changed.

    It is surrounded by dark resentment, those resentment in the constant impact of the villa, want to rush in, but the villa is covered with a layer of red mask, just like a inverted bowl general buckle in the villa, the villa cover of airtight, no matter how the impact of resentment outside, it is still.

    "He has a shield." Xu Tong gritted his teeth and looked at the red light curtain. This is the thing that just opened him. He didn''t expect that Zhao Qiang''s family had such a thing. Now he said to Yun Mo, "my Lord, what shall we do?"

    Granny Li is a fierce ghost. She can feel that there is something wrong with the white villa, but she can''t see it. Now she can''t help but spit at the villa and wave her hand to Xu Tong: "son, don''t worry. Adults have many ways. Let''s be calm."

    "It''s just a small guard array. Since they like it so much, keep it for them." Cloud Mo looked at the red mask, sneered, and suddenly stretched out his hand toward the mask. He just pressed it out of thin air, and the black magic power rushed up like lightning.

    In an instant, the red shield turned black.

    Looking at the light cover turned black, Feng Tianxun, who stood behind cloud ink and didn''t speak, suddenly waved his hand.

    On the five corners of Zhao village, the seemingly flat ground suddenly gave out a cracking sound at the same time, and opened a big hole.

    In the split mouth, several arrays were broken, and five scarlet figures came out from inside, flying towards the white villa without any guidance.

    At the same moment, the resentment and spirit who constantly wanted to rush into the white villa stopped for a moment, and then turned around in the thick fog. It was just smoke without any body shape, which quickly condensed out of the body.

    Some people, some animals, some men and some women, climb on the black mask and bow to Feng Tianxun and yunmo, who are not far away. Then they turn their heads and look at the white villa with fierce eyes. Their whole body is full of anger and resentment.

    Cloud Mo looked at the fierce ghost flying from five directions, and then looked at the spirit of resentment condensed out. Without looking back, he said to Feng Tianxun: "you move fast."

    Feng Tianxun: "well, cooperate with you."

    Hearing this, yunmo''s body suddenly froze.

    Cooperate with her?

    How did he know she was going to do it next?

    This kind of feeling that she wanted to do the first half sentence and the second half sentence without saying that he just did it

    Okay, he''s meow weird.

    Cloud Mo shook his arm.

    At this time, the door on the second floor of the villa suddenly opened, and Zhao Qiang, who looks like overindulgence, came out. Without looking at the people below, he roared: "who touched my house, who dares to touch my Taisui head? I want you to... Eh, what a pretty girl. "

    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Qiang suddenly saw yunmo standing under him. He quickly took two steps to climb on the railing on the second floor and looked at yunmo with his eyes shining.

    Seeing Zhao Qiang appear, Xu Tong and Granny Li''s anger and resentment almost rush to the top in an instant. Xu Tong grits his teeth and looks at Zhao Qiang: "Zhao Qiang, you are still alive, OK, OK, I''m really afraid you are dead. Today I want to count all our grievances and all our hatred clearly."

    Color squint at cloud ink Zhao Qiang heard the voice, turned to look at Xu Tong: "who dares to talk to me like this, your mother did not teach... Lying trough, Xu Tong?"

    Zhao qiangmeng opened his eyes wide, looked at Xu Tong, and then looked at Granny Li beside Xu Tong. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes hard: "am I dazzled? How can I see Xu Tong and old lady Li? They didn''t die long ago, they... "

    Before they finished speaking, Xu Tong and Granny Li rushed forward in anger, floating outside the black mask, and stretched out their claws to Zhao Qiang inside: "yes, we are dead, but even if we become ghosts, we will not let you go."

    "Mamma, ghost, ghost." Looking at the flying Xu Tong and the cursed mother-in-law Li, Zhao Qiang''s face turned backwards and bumped into the Louhua gate behind him.

    "Zhao Qiang, take your life." Xu Tong couldn''t help but flash into the white villa.

    Li''s mother-in-law, who was calmer than Xu Tong, quickly reached out and held him: "don''t touch the cover."

    "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Master Lu, help me, the ghost of your suppression..." Zhao Qiang''s feet were kicking on the ground, and he was about to cry. When he heard Granny Li''s words, his scream suddenly stopped.

    And then

    Zhao Qiang watched Xu Tong and mother-in-law Li floating out of the protective cover with sharp eyes. Even though the light from his eyes almost cut him to pieces, he kept floating there and didn''t come in. This means

    Can''t they get in?

    Oh, by the way, there is an anti magic array set by Master Lu outside his house. Ghosts can''t get in.

    He almost forgot that.

    If ghosts can''t get in, what else is he afraid of.

    Think of this, Zhao Qiang has jumped to the heart of the throat, touch it fell back to the original place.

    Looking at the ferocious Xu Tong, looking at the distance between them, Zhao Qiang reached out his hand to wipe away the scared tears. His fear disappeared in an instant. Instead, he had a more arrogant and domineering expression than just now. Jie Jie laughed a few times. He got up from the ground and rushed to the bar. Facing Xu Tong and Granny Li''s face, he laughed wildly: "ha ha, you won''t let me go, Want my life, come on, you come in and take it, ha ha ha, can''t you come in?

 Chapter 366

    I''m not afraid of you when you''re alive, and I''m even more afraid of you when you''re dead. I can suppress you for five years, and I can suppress you for 500 years. "

    In the roar of laughter, Zhao Qiang suddenly burst out laughing more freely: "by the way, I forgot to tell you, oh, you don''t know. Your wife tastes good. She deserves to be a college student. She''s great. You don''t know what it''s like to sleep with her, do you?

    You said that you watched me sleep in front of you that night, and watched me become her first man. However, you could only roar nearby, and you could only be bitten half dead by my dog. What''s your feeling? Xu Tong, come on, tell me how you felt at that time. Did you feel special? Ha ha, don''t say it. I feel very cool. I feel the best for that time in so many years. "

    Hearing this, the angry Xu Tong''s eyes quickly turned red. The bone piercing hatred and anger almost made his whole ghost burn.

    However, the mask in front of him did not dare to move.

    Looking at the motionless Xu Tong, Zhao Qiang laughed more wildly: "angry? But what''s the use of that? Can you come in? Can you come in and take my life? No, you can''t. Even if you become a ghost, you can only stand outside and stare at me. You can''t do anything about me.

    Look, when you were alive, you were a coward. You became a ghost or a coward. Oh, by the way, I''m kind enough to tell you one thing. Although you''ve been a coward all your life, your father''s vision of choosing a woman for you is really good. I''ve only tasted such a beautiful taste once. She was so fierce that she jumped straight off the building. Tut Tut, it''s a pity.

    At that time, I was really fascinated by her and wanted to marry her, but she jumped off the building in red and threatened to turn into a fierce ghost. Alas, it''s a pity to be a little girl. "

    "What, Wener is dead?" Xu Tong, who was full of hate, heard this and was stunned for a while, then his soul shook.

    Zhao Qiang looked up at Xu Tong and spread out his hands falsely: "I died early, but also hurt me. In order not to let her become a fierce ghost to come to me, Master Li buried him in the dungeon pit. It cost me a lot of money."

    "You, you, you beast." Granny Li was almost angry: "Wener, such a good girl, such a good girl, beast, you are a beast who kills thousands of knives."

    Xu Tong clenched his hands into fists, and his soul began to ooze blood, but his face suddenly became extremely calm. He turned his head and looked at Yun mo. Xu Tong pleaded with him: "my Lord, can you dig out Wen er''s bones like me?"

    Cloud Mo at this time on the surface is all the gas of killing, coldly looking at the arrogant Zhao Qiang, hand toward the back of Feng Tianxun wave: "you go."

    Feng Tianxun glanced at the arrangement of white villas and walked towards the so-called cesspit in Zhao Qiang''s mouth.

    Looking up at Zhao Qiang coldly, yunmo suddenly reaches out to Zhao Qiang and opens his eyes.

    Zhao Qiang, who was just laughing wildly, had a black light in his eyes. His laughter seemed to be stuck. He choked in his throat and looked out of the villa in horror.

    What''s going on?

    Why are ghosts everywhere outside his house? How come all the people suppressed by Master Lu come out? Why are they all here?

    This... This

    Cloud Mo voice cold: "Xu Tong, he is not let you in, you go in to show him."

    Hearing this, Xu Tong''s eyes brightened and without hesitation turned to the white villa.

    Just stopped his light mask, at this time, he was allowed to go through without damage, so that he flew close to Zhao Qiang.

    Zhao Qiang''s wild smile suddenly froze on his lazy face. His eyes suddenly stare like a copper bell. Looking at Xu Tong close at hand, a smell of urine came out of his pants: "you... You... How can you... Come in..."

    Xu Tong floats in front of Zhao Qiang, almost face to face with him. There is a smile in his blood red eyes, a crazy smile. However, the smile almost makes Zhao Qiang crazy.

    "Help, help..." Xu Tong crazily climbed back.

    "They''re all standing around watching the excitement. If they have revenge, they don''t go in yet." Cloud Mo looks at this scene, the line of sight sweeps past to float in the villa outside the numerous ghosts that urgently can''t and resentment spirit people, sink a voice to shout a way.

    As soon as she drank, the ghosts who did not dare to go in were all in the same shape. They immediately turned their heads and rushed to the black shield.

    In a moment, all ghosts and spirits rushed in.

    "Help, help, there''s a ghost..."

    "Ah, help..."

    "Help me, help me..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The scream in the villa suddenly started from all directions. Just now, Zhao Qiang was the only one. At this time, more than ten or twenty people came out.

    Some people rushed out of the villa in panic, but the shield was used to protect them, to prevent the ghosts from entering, to let them in and out freely. At this moment, they became ghosts who could enter and out freely, but they seemed to be facing an invisible wall, blocked and imprisoned inside.

    Cloud Mo looked at the panic ran crowd, sneer: "don''t like to hide in this shield, then like a enough."

    It''s not only Master Lu who will be imprisoned.

    "Boom..." at this time, there was a sudden explosion in the back of the white villa, and then in Feng Tianxun''s surging spirit, a woman in red slowly condensed a ghost in mid air.

    "Go ahead." Feng Tianxun waved to the woman.

    Wen''er''s face is covered with blood and scars. At this time, he bows to Feng Tianxun heavily. Then, without hesitation, he rushes directly into the white villa.

    There is revenge, there is revenge, what kind of cause, what fruit.

    There was a scream in the white villa.

    Just in this scream, a group of people with knives, hoes and other things stormed over. At the head of the crowd was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was surprised and angry. Before rushing over, he began to roar: "who dares to make trouble in my house, you..."

    "Zhao Guangrong?" Yunmo turns around and looks at Zhao Guangrong.

    "Eh, are you Chu yunmo?" Zhao Guangrong looks at yunmo''s face and is stunned. He has seen this face. On TV, isn''t it the most popular star Chu yunmo recently?

    "I don''t like it when my name comes out of your mouth." Cloud Mo coldly looking at rushed over Zhao Guangrong, hand toward that group of people is a wave.

 Chapter 367

    Black sorcery swept by, directly opened the eyes of heaven to this group of people.

    Just now, a group of people rushed towards yunmo, with fierce steps, and then their faces changed greatly.

    In front of them, the place where the sky was high and white suddenly turned into a dark place with dark clouds. There were black grievances floating everywhere. There was a sharp whistling sound in their ears, and the sound of ghosts floating and crying. It was clear that it was day, but it made people feel like they were in the grave at night.

    In the past, the White Village branch secretary and the white villa were wrapped in black, and there were black and red ghosts everywhere. They kept shuttling on the white villa, and when they caught everyone in the villa, they would bite and revenge.

    Now, hearing their running voice, many Black Ghosts turned their heads together and looked at them with pity. The face full of resentment showed the face they knew.

    "Old three, he, why is he here? Hasn''t he been dead for ten years? "

    "That... That... That''s not the sun''s daughter-in-law, she..."

    "My God, there are ghosts."

    "Many ghosts, many ghosts, help me."

    "Don''t kill me. I didn''t kill you. Who will kill you? Don''t ask me..."

    "Why, how can there be so many ghosts? Am I going to die, so I can see ghosts? No, I don''t want to die... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Suddenly see such a scene of all people, almost directly scared urine.

    "Give me my life." More than half of the black ghost came.

    "Run away..." the screams of panic came up one after another. Dozens of people, who had just been in a murderous state, ran away desperately.

    However, no matter they run in any direction, they are surrounded by the black spirits who are coming. They can''t get out, can''t leave, and can''t fight.

    The iniquities of the past are still here today.

    It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time.

    The scene was a mess.

    At this time, Lotte tied up six people who were disabled by him and dragged them all the way.

    Under the influence of yunmo''s powerful talisman, Lotte can also see the real appearance of this place at this time. Don''t be surprised. He leaves the six people and rushes towards yunmo: "sister yunmo, this... This is..."

    The appearance of this group of demons is frightening. Aren''t there only two ghosts, Xu Tong and Granny Li? How come there are so many ghosts all of a sudden?

    Without waiting for him to finish asking, three of the five fierce ghosts in the villa flew directly out of the villa and rushed towards the six people he had left behind. At the same time, many resentment spirits also threw away their people and rushed over.

    Lotte quickly dodged and said to yunmo: "what are they going to do, sister yunmo? You can''t let them kill all these people. If they die so many at a time, don''t explain. It''s too cheap for them to die like this."

    Cloud Mo hands embrace chest: "hear, leave a life, so dead, too cheap for them."

    "Yes, my Lord." The fierce ghosts who rushed towards these six people and the resentful spirits who surrounded the group of people who just came agreed.

    A fierce ghost rushed to scar''s face and immediately grabbed him. At the same time, he laughed and cried and roared wildly: "you have today, and you have also fallen into our hands. Zhao Da, how did you kill me at that time? Today I want to get it back a hundred times."

    "You don''t come here, you don''t come here." Scar face Zhao Da, who was interrupted by his hands, was directly opened his eyes when he entered here. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was scared to move his legs on the ground and kept trying to climb back: "I just obey orders. It''s Zhao Guangrong who wants to kill you. It''s he who wants your wife. That''s why he wants to kill you. It''s nothing to do with me. I just listen to him. You want to revenge, you go to him, Don''t come to me... "

    At the same moment, a thug nearby also pleaded for mercy to another fierce Ghost: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I listen to Zhao Guangrong and Zhao Qiang. They miss your family property. Let''s find someone to pretend that they are drunk and drive you to death, so as to seize your property. Everything finally falls into their hands. I am a man who does business, and I listen to them, You want revenge, you find them, don''t kill me, I''m innocent. "

    "Yes, to find Zhao Guangrong for revenge, his uncle and his brothers are all involved. You go to find them, not us."

    "We''re just men..."

    At the critical moment, these six people betrayed Zhao Guangrong and them every minute.

    Zhao Guangrong was besieged by two complaining spirits at this time. He was angry and scared when he heard the words and said, "nonsense, you killed people. It''s none of my business. Listen to my command. If I want you to kill, you will kill. Then I want you to die. Do you want to die? "

    "Zhao Guangrong, you dare to bite back."

    "Damn, you dare say we killed you, you shameless old man, ouch..."

    The fierce ghosts all over the body sneer: "don''t worry, none of them will be let go. Today, we can figure out the injustice and hatred for so many years together."

    These six people are Zhao Guangrong and Zhao Qiang''s thugs and killers, and they are their brothers and nephews. Many of the murders are done by them. They want to shake their hatred. These six people are no less than those two fathers and sons.

    As a result, the voice of the fierce ghost fell, and the six people were surrounded by strong black ghost and resentment. They could only hear the screams inside, but they could not even see clearly.

    The villagers who were surrounded by the spirit of resentment were scared to see this. At this time, they didn''t care to stand in the same line with Zhao Guangrong. They all screamed and cursed at Zhao Guangrong''s father and son.

    He ate meat and they drank some soup. But now the revenge is coming, but everyone is together. They are losing a lot.

    Yunmo stands in the same place and looks at the people of Zhao village who are surrounded by fierce ghosts and resentment spirits. They are bitten by the resentment spirits. They are beaten, slashed and slashed. Listen to those bastards scream, cloud Mo sneer: "deserve it."

    The attack of these spirits is not an attack on the human body, but an attack on the soul. The revenge is 100 times more severe than the pain on the body.

    However, none of these people are innocent and deserve it.

    "Yes, I deserve it." Lotte also spit hard.

    Then he was not afraid at this time. He grabbed his mobile phone and ran around. He recorded the words of Zhao Guangrong''s father and son''s criminal evidence, which could be used as evidence in court at that time, to clear away the injustice of those innocent people who died miserably, and to send those people who should be infamous to the guillotine where they should go.

    "Master Lu, where are you? Help, help... "Zhao Guangrong never expected such a day, but he still has someone to help.

 Chapter 368

    "Master Lu?" Cloud Mo maintains the posture of holding the chest with both hands, turns to see another path leading to the white villa.

    On the path, a middle-aged man was being pushed back by her bones and claws. His whole body was covered with dirt, and there were scratches and bloodstains everywhere. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot under her bones and claws.

    Zhao Guangrong saw the middle-aged man with sharp eyes and immediately ran towards him: "Master Lu, help me, help me, I''ll give you money, a lot of money."

    "Money is your mother''s fart. You don''t see that I can''t protect myself now." Master Lu was angry and afraid. Looking at Zhao Guangrong running over, he scolded: "I know you are not a good thing. What the hell have you done? What kind of people are you provoking?

    I asked you to keep a low profile. You''re good. Now she''s going to provoke a murderer to come back. She dares to kill all the contestants at the communication conference. You bring her in, but she doesn''t kill you directly. You think we''ve lived too long. Don''t involve me in looking for death. "

    Exchange conference?

    Is Master Lu from other schools?

    The cold light in cloud Mo''s eyes flashed, stretched out his hand and waved to the bone claw.

    The bone claw in front of Master Lu flew back to yunmo''s waist with a whoosh, and began to decorate automatically.

    Master Lu watched as he forced his bone claws to fly away. Subconsciously, he breathed a sigh. He turned his head and was about to face Zhao Guangrong, who was running over. He was startled by the scene in front of him.

    Just now, all his attention was on the bone claw. Suddenly, he looked up and saw the whole picture clearly.

    My God, this is to release all the evil spirits and resentment spirits that he has suppressed for so many years. This, this, this is to kill.

    Glancing at the villagers who were haunted by the spirit of resentment, Master Lu shivered. It seems that today''s matter can not be good.

    Damn it, he knew there would be a problem today. Unfortunately, he was a little slow. He was forced back by Chu yunmo''s bone claws and didn''t run away. Now this situation

    It seems that playing other cards, Chu yunmo is so young and just entered their Xuanmen, so he should not have much experience. He tries to deceive her.

    After coughing, Master Lu took his face seriously, pretended to be dignified, looked up at the direction where yunmo was standing, and said in a deep voice: "you are fighting today, chudaoyou?

    You are wrong. I have my intention to suppress them here. I am good to them. Your interruption has disrupted my overall plan. These ghosts are comfortable now, but I will do so in the future. "

    "Oh, what''s your plan?" A cold voice suddenly came from behind Master Lu.

    Master Lu''s face is full of helpless expression that you have done something wrong with good intentions. He turns to look at the people behind him and answers: "my plan is to suppress them first, and then... Seal them up?"

    This also tries to be serious, Master Lu''s tone is fierce, looking at the person behind him in disbelief.

    Feng Tianxun.

    How could it be Feng Tianxun?

    He is not in Beijing special management office. What is he doing in this corner?

    Mom, Chu yunmo is young and junior. Maybe he can fool him. But how can he fool him? This... This

    Master Lu was thrilled in an instant.

    Feng Tianxun stood coldly in front of Master Lu and raised his chin: "say, your plan."

    "I... my plan... My... Plan..." Master Lu faced Feng Tianxun standing in front of him, shaking his body into a sieve, and could not say a complete word.

    Cloud Mo stands not far away looking at this scene, sneer: "the plan that deceives me has been thought out, the plan that deceives you has not been thought out, seal, you give him more time, let him think about a complete."

    Feng Tianxun nodded, but his eyes were still as cold as ice, looking at Master Lu: "how long does it take?"

    Master Lu''s face was white and blue when he was scared by cloud ink''s name calling words, and the sweat on his forehead fell in a string. He had just been wearing clothes that hadn''t been wet for a long time. In such a moment, he got wet thoroughly and stuck them all on his body.

    "I... i... I''m not... I..." shiver, Master Lu didn''t know what to say.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes flashed coldly. He was impatient to talk to Lu duo. He mercilessly pointed out that Lu''s whole body was locked up by his great spiritual power: "under the pangua gate, he used techniques to do evil things, maimed people''s lives and imprisoned souls. According to the special rules, he abolished all his accomplishments first, and was punished by the punishment department."

    "Ah..." with Feng Tianxun''s cruel punishment order, Master Lu screamed, and then fell to the ground.

    Just now, people who are full of breath and full of red light turn pale in such an instant. The weak breath looks like a person who has been ill for a long time. The skin on his face is sunken and he is shivering when he shrinks on the ground. It seems that he is twenty years old.

    "You deserve it. Good fight." Rakuten kicked Master Lu, who was on the ground. He kicked him four or five meters away. The crack of his ribs was clear and audible.

    With Rakuten''s hands, the spirits and ghosts who had just been worried about Master Lu rushed towards Master Lu.

    Zhao Guangrong and Zhao Qiang are the people who killed them, and Master Lu is the one who suppressed them and made them become ghosts. They have to suffer endless torture every day and can''t come back for revenge.

    Zhao Guangrong, they deserve to die. Master Lu deserves to die even more.

    He has magic, they can''t help him, and now he has nothing, what are they afraid of him.

    For a moment, all the ghosts suppressed by Master Lu were eager to eat his flesh and drink his blood.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the scene and did not speak, just went to yunmo''s side, raised his hand to yunmo a pile of messy paper.

    "What is it?" Cloud ink took over and turned over.

    As you can see, there are disorderly records of Zhao Guangrong''s immoral deeds and his sharing of stolen goods with others. There are many notes, which should not be written by one person.

    Without cloud ink, Feng Tianxun raised his head and said in a deep voice: "no one will leave any evidence if he just went to other places in the village."

    Cloud Mo understood, this is to follow Zhao Guangrong''s people to remember the dark account.

    Maybe, it''s used to calculate income, maybe it''s for the sake of having a handle to get rid of, maybe it''s just for keeping a hand.

    However, the evidence is enough for Zhao Guangrong to drink.

    Reach out to call Lotte, cloud ink to the dark account to Lotte: "to call the police, how to say, you know?"

    Rakuten patted his chest: "I''m incompetent to catch ghosts. You can rest assured that I''ll do a good job in dealing with the aftermath,

 Chapter 369

    I''ll never let them bury those who are wronged, or let them hide those who are wrong. I''ll make a mistake in this matter, and I''ll make these ghosts haunt me every day. "

    That''s a heavy word, but it shows the determination of Rakuten.

    "That''s fine." Throwing the back things to Lotte, yunmo looks up at the sky, then looks down at Feng Tianxun, looking forward: "I''m so hungry, why don''t we go fishing for crayfish?"

    Feng Tianxun showed a helpless smile on his face: "is the crayfish so delicious?"

    "Yes, yes." Yun Mo nods vigorously.

    This is what she has eaten here from the orc continent. At present, she thinks that none of the best food is better than imperial food.

    "You can''t catch crayfish when the water rises, but it''s no problem to catch some fish. I''ll make you roast fish."

    "Grilled fish..."

    "It doesn''t taste worse than crayfish."

    "All right."

    Cloud Mo reluctantly agreed.

    Lotte looks at Feng Tianxun and takes yunmo to catch fish by the river. He can''t help feeling his stomach. Is he hungry.

    However, the affairs in this village are very important. He managed the affairs in this village first, and he didn''t think that he could count on the fish baked by Feng Zong to eat.

    Taking a mobile phone from a villager, Rakuten turned on the phone and dialed the number of the police station.

    Blue sky, white clouds, just the sunshine.

    ¡­¡­

    While waiting for the police to come, Feng Tianxun baked two big fish.

    "It''s ready to eat."

    Yunmo has been sitting on the shore watching Feng Tianxun roast fish. He is hungry and cooing when he is attracted by the fragrance. After listening to Feng Tianxun, he says that he can eat it at last, but he doesn''t care about the heat. When he starts, he tears a large piece into his mouth and nods: "yes, it''s OK. It''s better than crayfish."

    It''s really hard to get along with the crayfish. Feng Tianxun shakes his head with a smile, reaches out his hand and wants to tear off a piece of it. Then the phone rings.

    Feng Tianxun puts down the roast fish in his hand and picks up the phone. There comes a fast voice on the phone. Yunmo, who is sitting close to him, doesn''t hear clearly.

    Feng Tianxun listened to the words over there, but his face sank fiercely. He drank coldly: "don''t act rashly."

    Phone there don''t know what to say, Feng Tianxun actually brush stand up, face is never serious, sternly said: "give me hold, I''ll come right away."

    Turn off the phone, Feng Tianxun quickly dial out a phone call, unexpectedly want the modified version of the military aircraft speed to meet him.

    Cloud ink while eating looked up to Feng Tianxun: "what''s the matter?"

    It can make Feng Tianxun change his face.

    Put the phone away, Feng Tianxun pondered for a second and looked at yunmo: "there''s something wrong with Jinling. The demon department can''t handle it in the past. I''ll go there. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry about it."

    "I never worried." Cloud Mo rolled a white eye: "seal a place to go out to have what good worry."

    Feng Tianxun

    Shixiao: "well, I''ll take it as if you are praising me."

    They are located in the outskirts of Beijing, not far from Beijing. After a few words, the modified military aircraft boomed over. It was obvious that they had been ready for a long time. They just waited for Feng Tianxun''s order to fly over.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the plane in front of him, turns around and hugs yunmo. He kisses yunmo fiercely: "wait for me to come back." After that, he quickly got on the computer without looking back.

    Cloud ink this day has been sealed day Xun Pro no temper, see this mercilessly wiped his lips, and then clenched his teeth and said: "I wait for you, I go to see I love beans skating."

    Feng Tianxun, who had already boarded the plane, turned back fiercely and murmured to the clouds: "dare you."

    "Why don''t I dare? You dare to control me. I''ll fly to see Aidou right away." Cloud ink is more fierce than Feng Tianxun.

    This time, Feng Tianxun didn''t answer. The cabin door of the plane was closed. Then the plane went through the clouds at a speed that the ordinary plane didn''t have. The fast one almost had to draw a shadow in the sky.

    Cloud Mo looked at the shadow and hummed.

    From answering the phone to leaving, she only ate half of a fish, fast enough.

    But it''s rare to see feng Tianxun leave so eagerly. What happened?

    Cloud Mo slightly frowned, feeling should not be a small matter, but Feng Tianxun personally past should be no problem, after all, if he can''t make it, other people can''t make it.

    The idea flashed, cloud Mo then at ease to eat her fish.

    Don''t say, just now that idea is really good, Feng Tianxun is not in, she just went to see her love beans.

    When the two fish were in her stomach, the police car of Wula Wula in the village came with a loud noise. At the same time, the people of their program team also came.

    Looking at the cloud ink sitting on the shore eating grilled fish, leisurely and no bullshit, with a face of black eyes, the embarrassed people all breathed a sigh of relief.

    Mr. Lin, Mr. Han and Mr. Zhao should come over first and say, "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. We''re scared to death."

    The three men opened their mouths at the same time and looked at each other with this sentence. They all laughed in their eyes. Then they directly sat on the stone next to yunmo, tired to death.

    Last night, there was a rainstorm and then a landslide. When they came down from the mountain and went around to look for people, they found that the upstream was actually discharging the flood last night. My God, when they looked at the rolling flood, they were scared to death.

    If Feng Tianxun had finished, they would have jumped into the flood. They were afraid that they would die in peace.

    Fortunately, Yang Lin and Zhang Yan did not know where their confidence came from. They were very sure that yunmo would never die, that she would never die, and that there would be no problem with Letian. They were asked to keep pushing forward along the river. At that time, they had no backbone, so they listened to them.

    Finally, now I find the man.

    Looking at the energetic and tidy cloud ink all over, the three CEOs felt that they were about to hang up and the blood tank was full. It was OK. Everything was OK.

    "Thank goodness, it''s OK. It''s OK." When the director of the program group saw Yun Mo, he immediately sat down in the same place with his legs soft, and put his hands together to express his gratitude to God.

    Last time he met a tsunami, this time it was a landslide and a flood discharge. This kind of escape from death made the Mediterranean on his head completely bald, and his life would be two years less. It was too scary.

    The other members of the program also wiped the sweat on their faces. They found the one who was alive. Finally, the head they were holding could be stabilized on their neck again. Thank God.

    Cloud Mo rolled up his eyelids and looked at all kinds of grateful people in heaven. He snorted: "it''s better to thank them than to thank myself. I''ll finish sooner or later depending on them."

    I met her twice, but God didn''t treat her well.

 Chapter 370

    Maybe she is not the God''s own daughter, and this program group is not even an illegitimate child. Maybe she was born in a green hat, and her luck is even worse than her. When the two misfortunes met, the mountain collapsed and the tsunami hit.

    Hearing this, Yang Lin and Zhang Yan both laughed. They had a narrow escape from death. This time, they were much calmer than last time.

    Looking at yunmo, Zhang Yan looked at the side: "yunmo, where is the total number of happy days?"

    When Zhang Yan asked this, everyone else looked straight at him. By the way, are there two more?

    "There''s something wrong with Feng''s head office. I just left. Didn''t you see the helicopter that just flew by?" Cloud Mo stretched his finger to the sky.

    People, it seems that they saw a helicopter flying by half an hour ago. Is that the general seal?

    "Well, we just received the news. Mr. Feng went to deal with something. He has nothing to worry about." In addition to a few professional search and rescue teams, the three CEOs and Feng''s people who had just heard the news, and the Feng''s leader who had just had a gloomy face and almost dripped rain, after answering a phone call, his face was instantly gentle and nodded to the crowd with a smile.

    If Feng Tianxun had nothing to do, as for his going to deal with the affairs of his company

    Go ahead, go ahead, leave early. Their territory is small. They can''t afford to stay here.

    Listening to Feng Tianxun''s departure, everyone in the program group was secretly relieved.

    "What about Rakuten?"

    Feng Tianxun has gone. Where is Lotte?

    "It''s not." Cloud Mo toward the left front raised chin: "with the police station together."

    Standing with the police?

    What happened to Rakuten?

    When they came over, they found that many policemen had entered the village, but they were anxious to find someone, so they didn''t ask. What happened to Lotte? Everyone immediately looked in the direction of cloud ink.

    Just see Lotte say something indignantly in the police group. In front of him, many villagers roll on the ground and scream. It seems that... You can''t see what happened?

    "Big news, big news, this village is a cannibal village that harms people." Some good people went to inquire, and came back with shock and excitement: "it''s Feng and yunmo, and Lotte. Last night, the three of them came here to take shelter from the rain. Then they found something abnormal and reported it. Now Lotte is presenting evidence with the police and contacting lawyers to sue these villagers.

    Those villagers are crazy. They tell the truth one by one without asking the police. They also expose the village branch secretary one by one. They begin to fight against each other. Big news, big news. "

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then Qi Qi turned his head and looked at the cloud ink with a light face. Isn''t it? What''s the bad luck to be able to destroy an organization that buys and sells children on the island and meet a cannibal village on the outskirts of Beijing?

    How much shit is this?

    In everyone''s line of sight, cloud ink a face calm: "the fire point is low, shelter from the rain meet ghost Tuomeng, conveniently dig dig, found really a little problem, Lotte reported."

    Yang Lin and Zhang Yan look at each other when they hear this. They don''t know what other people think, but they can be sure that yunmo has met some ghost injustice again, so they help. They already know yunmo is different.

    The crew was silent for a moment, and then the cameraman turned and ran with the camera on his shoulder. The rest of the crew chased after the chubby director and several big people on the stage with the microphone and other instruments.

    Big news, big news related to their program group, is another hot topic. Sure enough, as long as they catch up with Chu yunmo, it''s impossible for their program to be popular.

    "Let''s help." Other rescue teams also have three presidents. They are itching to find an excuse and run to watch. Anyway, the people have been found and they are all in good condition. Here they are. It''s OK for them to have a look.

    Looking at all the people running away, Mr. Lin laughed: "it seems that this program will be hot again."

    "Can you stop the fire?" Zhao zonggan crisp lying on the stone: "there are so many topics of people, there are so many topics of things, not fire is strange."

    Mr. Han shook his head with a smile: "I really don''t want to be so angry. I''m scared to death. If something happens to you three, my Han family won''t be able to eliminate the anger of sealing the family even if they pay for everything. I''d rather he doesn''t get angry at the cost of such a thrill."

    Mr. Lin and Mr. Zhao looked at each other, then nodded their heads together, preferring him not to be angry.

    Yunmo sat on the stone with a cold face: "whether he is hot or not, anyway, I''ll take over their program group''s work in the future, and I won''t be called Chu yunmo."

    "Poof." Zhang Yan sits beside Yun Mo and laughs when she hears Yan Pu.

    Yang Lin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really bad luck."

    It''s no good for yunmo to meet this program group. They are also scared enough.

    Mr. Zhao also laughed: "if you don''t think so, it''s really bad luck. What''s the luck? Ha ha."

    Mr. Han and Mr. Lin also have a bitter smile. They are really not very lucky. It''s estimated that one person and one program group can overcome each other.

    The leader of Fengshi group, who still stayed at the same place, walked to yunmo with a smile: "I don''t think they can finish the meeting for a while. How about Miss Chu and the president stars go back with us to have a rest and wait for them to deal with the things here, and then talk about other things?"

    When the three presidents saw that the assistant general manager of Fengshi group headquarters was so respectful to yunmo, they all turned to yunmo and waited for her to speak.

    Yun Mo sat on the stone, holding his chest in both hands, staring at the program group shooting in the distance, shaking his head: "no, this time I''m under their eyes. I''ve been shooting for three days in four days, and I''ll put off until tomorrow if something big happens." If the crew interrupts the shooting once, and then asks her to make up for one and a half days, she will be angry.

    Zhang Yan and Yang Lin understand the meaning of cloud ink, smile back and forth, Zhang Yan is standing up: "I''ll call a cameraman to come to you to shoot, must shoot enough for 4 days, don''t let them delay."

    Cloud Mo thought to think a face serious nod, can.

    Other people laugh at this.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao village has a lot to do. There are lots of police cars and policemen coming and going. From noon to early morning, they don''t stop fighting. On the contrary, the situation is getting bigger and bigger. With their excavation, the unknown things in Zhao village are turned over one by one.

    On those bones, there are blood grievances and tears of hatred everywhere.

 Chapter 371

    In the dark, the lights here are brilliant.

    The three CEOs and Yang Lin and Zhang Yan had nothing to do with Yun Mo, but after listening to what happened in Zhao village, the five people couldn''t help their anger. They went to the scene to coordinate with the police, and found lawyers and people from all walks of life. They must demand that the people who should be brought to justice be brought to justice, so that the people who have been wronged can understand the world.

    The program group is from grabbing the camera to rubbing the hot spots, to be filled with righteous indignation, to use the hand machine, to make all the darkness into the world.

    Everyone was busy, but yunmo put up a tent to sleep alone.

    The night is long and the stars are shining.

    Time passed very slowly but also very quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was a faint white line on the horizon, and the day was about to dawn.

    "Sister yunmo, what are you sleeping for? Can you sleep with such noise?" After a long day and a night of tiredness, he finally did everything in his hand. When he turned around, he saw that yunmo was sleeping comfortably alone. Besides, he even found a cameraman of the program group to shoot. He could not help crying out.

    "Ha..." yunmo yawned, slowly stretched out a head from the tent and looked at Lotte, then rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked up at the sky.

    Ha, it''s getting light.

    After the early morning is the fourth day, and finally to the fourth day.

    Originally, Yun Mo, who was still sleepy, showed a smile on his face. He was very happy.

    Lotte looked at yunmo''s smiling face inexplicably: "sister yunmo, what are you laughing at? Do you know that things are almost done here, so you smile happily? "

    After hearing Letian''s question, the photographer who had been photographing yunmo by Zhang Yan immediately gave yunmo a close-up shot. Letian said that yunmo and Feng Zong found something strange here. How did they find it? No one filmed it. Instead, he filmed the picture of yunmo sleeping all night, but it was useless. Now listening to Letian''s question, we finally feel that we can get some shooting points, How can we let it go.

    Cloud Mo a face she insists of very not easy facial expression: "yes, finally the fourth day."

    What''s the answer?

    Lotte was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the cameraman next to him. Then he found that he was also stunned.

    "The fourth day. What do you mean?" Lotte can''t help asking.

    Cloud Mo listen to ask unexpectedly bow to happy day brilliant smile: "finally want to make this broken program, not worth happy?"

    Rakuten

    Cameraman:

    The cameraman silently moved the camera away and continued to empty his face and look at the sky.

    Rakuten finally understood that he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, yes, very happy, very worthy of happiness."

    Cloud Mo began to calculate with a smile how much time is left today, she can go back with this program group, thinking of all happy.

    "Does sister yunmo have anything to eat? I''m starving. " One buttock sits to cloud ink side, happy side laughs side covers belly to start to cry hungry.

    Busy time don''t feel, this idle down, instant feel hungry is about to collapse.

    Yunmo throws a bag of bread that the program team found for her.

    Lotte took it and quickly swallowed a few pieces of it. He poured another bottle of water to survive. He breathed out the same breath. Then Chaoyun Mohui reported: "I have made the follow-up arrangements. Zhao Guangrong and all of them can''t escape the legal sanction.

    Moreover, Mr. Lin and they have also asked for help. According to this strength, this case will only be dealt with severely. Sister yunmo, tell Xu Tong that they can rest assured that they will be late for justice, but they will never be absent. "

    Cloud Mo stops to calculate the hand of time, smell speech lift lift lift eyelid toward half sky: "all heard?"

    Lotte can''t see Xu Tong at this time. It can only feel the cool wind around. Although it''s cold, it''s very gentle. It seems that Lotte is saying thank you to him.

    Rakuten grinned: "don''t thank me. It''s right to help when you see injustice. There are many bad people in the world, but there are more good people. And if you want to thank you, you can thank yunmo elder sister and Feng Zong. They have made great efforts to save you. I''m just a small role in cleaning up the aftermath. It''s nothing. "

    With these words, Rakuten felt as if someone had rubbed his head. It was like the tenderness and kindness she felt when she first met Granny Li last night.

    "Granny Li." Lotte let out a cry.

    However, no one will answer him.

    Lotte can''t help looking at cloud ink.

    Cloud ink look flat: "they have been stranded in the world for more than a long time. They should have gone to the place where they should have gone to report. Today, their revenge has been avenged. They can''t stay here any longer."

    "What about Granny Li? Yunmo elder sister Feng Zong he... "Lotte was a little worried when he heard this. It seems that the fierce ghost can''t enter reincarnation. Then Grandma Li and them

    Cloud Mo looked at Lotte one eye: "silly rabbit heart to good."

    Rakuten

    When did he become a rabbit? Although he does belong to the rabbit.

    Cloud Mo shakes his head, climbs out of the tent, reaches out his hand, takes out a handful of yellow paper from his pocket, and then flicks it in the air, seemingly throwing it out casually towards the sky.

    The burning yellow paper automatically forms a straight line under the night sky, connecting the distant void from this side, and building a bridge in the sky. Several figures appear from the black void bridge connection, which are the ghosts left by Feng Tianxun.

    "Although he was a fierce ghost, he didn''t hurt people''s lives. He used the soul bridge to help him. I hope that the local government''s envoys can make it convenient and decide the case according to their discretion." The cold voice broke the silence of the night and passed it far away.

    The ghost messengers standing on the opposite side of the soul bridge nodded respectfully to yunmo: "don''t worry, things happen for a reason, and you haven''t been contaminated with human life. You also use the soul bridge as a measure. As long as you cross the bridge, the fierce ghost identity will disappear and you will treat yourself as an ordinary soul."

    Cloud Mo didn''t recognize the honorific you in his tone. He thought it was you. He just skimmed his words and nodded back: "thank you."

    Then, he waved his hand to the night sky and said, "I''m not going up yet."

    In her cold drink, more than a dozen spirits quickly appeared on the soul bridge, followed by dozens of spirits.

    On the soul bridge, the soul body appears. The three ghosts, Xu Tong and wen''er, who are headed by Li''s mother-in-law, turn around and kneel down straight towards yunmo with tears in their eyes. They kowtow to yunmo nine times: "we will never forget your kindness again. If you are willing to be an ox or a horse in the next life, you will be rewarded."

    Cloud Mo waved and refused without hesitation: "I''m not going to open a ranch. I''m not interested in raising cattle and horses. You go your own way. Don''t disturb me. Just go. After the soul bridge is burned, I won''t burn it for the second time. Don''t block other people''s way."

 Chapter 372

    Don''t disturb her, that is, don''t meet any injustice, peaceful life, three ghosts understand the meaning of cloud ink words, gratitude almost full to overflow, thousands of words can''t use any words to express, three ghosts only once again toward cloud ink bow, and then toward the soul bridge on the other side.

    The fierce ghosts and resentment spirits behind them also followed the three ghosts to kowtow nine heads to yunmo, and flew to the other side of the soul bridge with a grateful face.

    I didn''t expect to be able to change from fierce ghost to ordinary ghost, my Lord, Da en.

    Under the black sky, the burning yellow paper slowly disappeared, and the soul bridge disappeared in the air.

    On the other side of the bridge, a group of ghost messengers, with the spirits restored to ordinary ghosts, turned and disappeared into the night.

    Dust to dust, earth to earth, go where you should.

    The night wind gently blowing, the stars in the sky constantly flashing eyes, the day side of the white line is more and more bright, the day is almost bright.

    Rakuten rubbed his eyes, pressed down the tears in his eyes and said in a soft voice, "that''s good."

    "Child mentality." Cloud ink floated happy day one eye, light smile.

    Lotte turned his head and said, "sister yunmo, although I call you sister, don''t forget that although I am only 16 years old, you are only 18 years old. You are not much older than me. Don''t be like my mother."

    Your mother?

    Cloud Mo looked at Lotte in disgust: "I don''t have such a stupid son."

    Lotte''s eyes turned white with disgust.

    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, yunmo''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Yunmo turns around and pulls out his mobile phone from the tent. He looks at the caller ID, big orange.

    What does Da Ju call her for at this time?

    Yunmo got on the phone: "what''s the matter?"

    Big orange is over there and shouts to yunmo: "meow, meow, meow..."

    are you there? My mobile phone has just received a lot of notices from the special management office. I turned it over and found it a bit wrong. Do you think it''s you who come back to deal with it or what?

    Notice from the special administrative office?

    "Why didn''t you send it to me?" Notice what should not be sent to her mobile phone, how to send to big orange''s mobile phone.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    Not for your notice, so I didn''t send it to you. I just saw that the transfer was very frequent and the scale was very large. I haven''t seen such a large-scale transfer since I entered the special management office. I''m not afraid of something big, so I''ll tell you in advance.

    It''s not about her. What do you want to do with her?

    Cloud ink eyes turned, suddenly said in a deep voice: "tell me the truth, otherwise three-point female cat dress will wear for me for a month."

    On the other side of the phone, big orange was surprised: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Don''t, don''t, I don''t wear that thing. How can I go out to meet people when that thing is on? I''m at least the top of our company now. I don''t want face.

    "No, I''ll hang up." Cloud ink a face indifference.

    At this time, big orange is not supposed to be busy in the company. There is still time there. Because the special management office has sent several notices, she specially came to call her.

    If you tell her in advance that she''s not the boss of the special management department and that everything has to be told to her, there must be something wrong with the big orange.

    "Meow meow..." big orange was choked and yelled.

    OK, OK, I said, you don''t hang up. I didn''t see that all the demons transferred this time were the demons of the demons department. Not to mention a few big demons, the demons in Shuiyan''s fox spirit and the little demons like puppet cat were all transferred out. We are all demons. We all care about them.

    Are all the demons transferred from the demon department?

    That means this time it''s aimed at demon repair.

    Is there any big demon found there, so they all mobilize the demon clan to go out?

    Isn''t that a big deal? Why does big orange care so much and call her back, with the feeling of letting her show up. When did big orange become such a warm-hearted cat?

    Cloud Mo thought about it, and suddenly if he realized it, he said with a smile: "big orange, puppet cat is a male cat, you still think about it."

    "Meow meow meow..." big orange blew his hair directly on the phone.

    No, I think about it there. It''s a male cat, and I''m a male cat too. Is it my JJ that''s not as big as it, or I''m not as beautiful as it? What do I want it to do? Yunmo, don''t talk nonsense. I''m all for the public, all for the public.

    "Well, no nonsense. I don''t care. Hang up." Yunmo is about to hang up.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Don''t, don''t, don''t hang up, oh, yunmo, you are really, why do you want to know so clearly, I will be embarrassed. I, I saw a cat for the first time. Although it was a male, I was disappointed, but after all, I liked it for a minute or two. The business was not human, and its small roles were transferred out, Obviously, this time is a big deal. It''s a pity that the beautiful cat died. Even if it''s put there as a vase, it''s also pleasing. Yunmo, don''t you think so.

    When he heard that Da Ju finally told the truth, Yun Mo couldn''t help thinking about the puppet cat. He even thought about other people''s little roles. He didn''t look at his own guess, which made him dizzy.

    "Read it. Let me hear what the notice says." Forget it. My cat wants to help other cats. How can I give it face and listen to what''s going on.

    Big orange in the phone there happy meow, put a few notice crackle toward cloud ink read over.

    Jinling Branch of the demon dispatching department gathered in Jinling super scenic spot to listen to the arrangement of the leaders above.

    The head of the Beijing headquarters of the demon department and his four demons went to Jinling.

    All the demon repairmen in the Beijing headquarters of the demon department go to the Jinling super scenic spot for standby.

    The geomancy division of diaoxuan department rushed to Jinling to listen to the director of Jinling Branch.

    Tune in

    Cloud ink this also carelessly, hear big orange one by one of the transfer order, look slowly of the right color up.

    Jinling, isn''t this the place Feng Tianxun rushed to yesterday?

    What''s the matter? It''s not enough for Feng Tianxun to go there in person. Now he constantly mobilizes all the demons of the demon department to repair them. He also mobilizes those above the prefecture level of the four level feng shui masters of the Xuanbu Tiandi xuanhuang to go out, but not those below the prefecture level. What''s the problem?

    Cloud Mo frowned.

    At this time, while sitting and dozing, Rakuten''s mobile phone suddenly rings, which is picked up by President Lin from the tent on the top of the mountain and brought down for him.

    The sudden ringing of the bell startled Letian, who was about to fall asleep. He rubbed his eyes, and while touching the phone, Letian muttered: "is this my father''s and mother''s exclusive ring for me? Call me at this time... "

    Muttering here, Lotte suddenly wakes up and answers the phone: "Mom, what''s the matter? Call me at this time. What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 373

    "Lotte, something happened, your father fainted, sobbing..." there was a big cry of panic from the phone, and the cloud Mo sitting beside heard it.

    Lotte''s face changed greatly, and he was in a hurry: "how did my father faint? What''s his matter? My father''s body is not always very good, how can suddenly faint? Did you go to the hospital? Mom, mom, don''t cry, just say it. "

    "We''re in the hospital right now." On the other side of the phone, Rakuten''s mother sniffed. She seemed to be in a panic. She said in a hurry, "we have checked everything. There''s no problem. Your father''s body has no problem at all, but he just doesn''t wake up. No matter how you call him or move him, he doesn''t wake up. It''s like... It''s like..."

    Later, Rakuten''s mother didn''t say it, but the meaning was very clear.

    Lotte was stunned: "no problem? Have you had a good check? Have you had a full body examination? Is it a big hospital or a small one

    There is no problem in the body, no problem, how can you suddenly faint?

    Is there any other place that has been ignored and not checked.

    "We went to the best county hospital in the county. We had all the examinations, all the examinations. From the inside to the outside, we had a comprehensive examination of cancer. No one was well, but we didn''t wake up."

    County Hospital, even if the technology is not as good as that of the provinces and cities, it will not be able to check out the problems. Since the county hospital has given a positive answer, his father''s health should really be OK.

    Nervous to have rushed to the top of the blood quickly down, Lotte holding a mobile phone even voice: "really no problem, that''s good, that''s good.".

    It''s not just that there''s something wrong with his body. It scares him to death.

    With a sigh of relief, Rakuten found that his hands were full of cold sweat, and his mobile phone was wet, as if soaked in water.

    "But your father didn''t wake up."

    If it''s not for physical reasons, Lotte thought about it and boldly put forward a conjecture: "is Dad too tired, so he fell asleep?"

    On the other side of the phone, his mother was silent for a while, and then suddenly cried out: "he''s tired. Every day he goes to the hotel to work. When he comes back, he either drinks with this friend or travels with that friend. He''s tired, he''s tired."

    Lotte was shocked by his mother''s loud voice and raised his mobile phone out: "good, good, not tired, then why doesn''t my father wake up?"

    "I want to know, do I still ask you?" Lotte''s mother was obviously angry by Lotte, and she couldn''t care to cry at this time. She yelled at Lotte.

    Lotte blinks blankly. His mother who is with his father doesn''t know. How can he know when he is so far away?

    "Then... I''ll make time to come back and see what''s wrong with dad." Anyway, after today''s shooting, the program team will be killed. He will find a chance to go back and have a look. How can people suddenly faint when they are well? Although the body has no problem, but in the end still a little worried, go back to find out the cause of fainting.

    "Son, mother is so scared."

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be back tomorrow. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Rakuten patted her chest.

    "Mom doesn''t want to be afraid, and she doesn''t want to disturb you, but although the hospital says nothing is wrong, I always feel something is wrong. Your father''s face is not right, just like people become vulnerable day by day. No, it''s not right. I can''t describe that feeling. But doctors and other people say that if I care, it''s chaotic. Your father hasn''t changed at all. Now I don''t know if I''m oversensitive or what''s wrong with me. "

    Lotte suddenly felt that it was wrong, and suddenly raised his voice: "becoming vulnerable day by day? How many days has my father fainted? "

    On the other side of the phone, Lotte''s mother, unexpectedly, let a casual words, Lotte to sharp grasp, can not help but pause and cry: "your father fainted the day before yesterday, I dare not disturb you, first did not say, there know that he is not awake now, I am really worried, so..."

    "Three days in a coma? Mom, how can you tell me now, you... You... "Lotte jumped up in a hurry. He thought his father had fainted for a short time. After hearing that his body was ok, he was relieved. He knew that he had been in a coma for three days.

    "I''ll be right back. Wait for me. I''ll..."

    "One day, the horizon is fragile. What is the fragile method? Don''t you look right? Isn''t the breath right? Or does it feel wrong? " Lotte''s urgent words haven''t finished yet. Cloud Mo, who is talking with big orange, suddenly turns around, reaches for Lotte''s phone and asks in a deep voice.

    Lotte''s mother didn''t expect that someone would ask such a detailed question. She subconsciously replied, "the breath is not right. On the first day, his breathing is normal. On the second day, he is slightly weak. Today, he is even weaker. I''ve explored many times. I said that he is really weak, but others say that he is not. They don''t believe me."

    "The breath is weakening." Cloud Mo frowned: "are you in front of his bed now?"

    "Yes, I am." Maybe yunmo''s voice is too cold, and Lotte''s mother on the other side of the phone responds subconsciously.

    Cloud ink occupy time to shelve to talk with big orange, deep voice command: "you now pick a drop of his middle finger blood, and then smear in his eyebrow position, according to the table number 9, and then report to me that blood into what color."

    "Ah, you, who are you?" This time a little back to God''s happy mother, just remembered to ask who cloud ink is.

    But just ask exit, Lotte on the side of the loud way: "Mom, you don''t mind, my cloud Mo elder sister called you to do so, you do it quickly, hurry up, I''m waiting for your reply here, don''t hang up, hurry up."

    Lotte''s mother was urged by Lotte in a series of ways, and quickly said, "Oh, OK, I''ll go right away."

    Hearing the sound of footsteps and work on the phone, yuetianmeng squatted down to face yunmo. Her face was serious, but her voice was a little trembling and said: "sister yunmo, is it... Is it that my father has such a thing?" Lotte looks in the direction of Zhao village.

    Cloud Mo looked at Lotte, put the mobile phone back to him, shook his head: "it depends on the results reported by your mother, but it should have nothing to do with ghosts."

    It''s nothing to do with ghosts. It''s OK. It''s OK.

    Lotte touched his chest. He had been scared enough by ghosts these two days. Although he thought it was good to uphold justice for them, he was really worried that things would fall on his family.

    Lotte''s mother''s reply can not come in a second or two. Holding her mobile phone, Lotte feels that every second is as old as a year. She dares not let her thinking stop. She can only find words: "sister yunmo, why do you want to use middle finger blood?"

    "The middle finger blood is the blood that contains the heaviest Yang Qi in the human body. Xuanmen''s paintings are all based on the middle finger blood. If you encounter any evil things in the future,

 Chapter 374

    Hold the bleeding in front of your face by pinching the tip of your middle finger and walk straight ahead. The general evil will avoid you. " Cloud ink taught Lotte a trick.

    Lotte nodded.

    "Changed, changed, the middle position of the blood spot became cyan, the blood became cyan." Happy mother on the other side of the phone suddenly screamed.

    Yuetianmeng looks at yunmo.

    "Blue." Cloud Mo brow tiny heavy light voice way: "is the vitality is absorbed."

    Life, that''s life.

    Even Rakuten, who doesn''t know anything, knows this.

    Lotte''s hand trembled, and his mobile phone fell down directly. Yunmo quickly reached for his mobile phone: "what''s the panic? I''m still here. Don''t panic."

    On the other side of the phone, Rakuten''s mother thought that yunmo said this to her. At this time, she was almost incoherent and flustered: "I''m very flustered. I... i... I''m so afraid. How can this person''s blood change color? What''s the matter with Lao Le?

    I said that he had a problem, and others didn''t believe me. Look, there''s a problem. My God, what''s the matter? We haven''t done anything immoral. I... "

    "Shut up." Cloud Mo cold drink a: "just a little problem, disorderly howl what."

    On the other side of the phone, Lotte''s mother was subconsciously shut up by yunmo''s roar, and then she couldn''t help saying, "little problem? Is it just a small problem? Isn''t it serious? Can it be treated? Can Lao Le wake up in good condition? "

    A series of problems immediately hit cloud ink, let cloud ink can''t help but frown, forget it, is Lotte''s mother, don''t care with her.

    "You can wake up." Cloud ink concise throw out three words.

    Lotte''s mother gave a long breath over there, and her voice was full of excitement: "thank God, it''s good to wake up, nothing''s good, scared me to death, there are still many people around in such a coma, now many people here are so inexplicably faint, and then walk on, I''m really afraid that something big happened."

    Cloud ink had wanted to put the phone back to Lotte. When he heard this, he frowned and asked, "how many more people fainted? How many people fainted? How did you faint? "

    "I don''t know. More than a dozen of them were admitted to the hospital at the same time, and many of them came later. Now there are no beds in this hospital. As for how they fainted, I don''t know. Anyway, it seems that they fainted for no reason."

    Cloud ink listen to words brow deeply wrinkled up.

    so many?

    So many people have been absorbed. What''s causing trouble?

    Dare to be a demon with such a big hand, not afraid of thunder splitting it?

    On the other side of the phone, Rakuten''s mother continued: "by the way, Rakuten, just when your uncle called me, your aunt also fainted. They all fainted for no reason. Rakuten, my mother is really afraid. You said, this, is there any poisonous gas leakage here, so we were poisoned? You see, the color of the blood has changed. "

    Just relieved, Rakuten''s mother was shocked by her own conjecture, and there was a cry in her voice.

    Cloud Mo no good gas rebuke: "gas can selectively poison people?"

    Rakuten''s mother was stunned for a moment: "yes, yes. If it''s poison gas, why didn''t I faint? What''s the matter? Jinling is always good. Why..."

    Jinling, Jinling again.

    Cloud Mo Meng looked back to the shaking Lotte: "your home is in Jinling super scenic spot?"

    Lotte''s mother didn''t understand yunmo''s words that life was sucked away, but he heard them clearly, and his face turned white with fright. After hearing the words, he nodded: "yes, my family lives in Jinling super scenic area. My mother opened a hotel, my father... My father... Yunmo sister, help my father, help my father."

    Finally come back to God, Lotte rushed up and hugged yunmo''s arm. His eyes turned red instantly: "I don''t want my father to die, I don''t want to."

    "He can''t die." Yunmo put the mobile phone back to Lotte: "tell your mother, you will go back immediately, let her wait in the hospital, and, before I come, I''m not allowed to reveal a word to anyone about the discoloration of blood, causing unrest, she can''t bear the responsibility."

    It seems that she has to go to Jinling. No matter it''s Daju, Letian or fengtianxun, there''s something wrong with Jinling. She''s going to see who''s so brave and dares to absorb life opportunities.

    Listen to cloud ink will go, Lotte is grateful and excited, holding the mobile phone nodded: "I''ll book the ticket right away, cloud ink sister, thank you."

    Cloud Mo waved a hand: "plane you don''t care, you that too slow."

    After that, instead of talking to Lotte, he continued to connect Daju and said in a deep voice, "you''ve heard me. I''m here in Zhaocun now. Let the ghost bug come here."

    Without waiting for big orange to promise, yunmo directly hung up the phone and called five poisons: "five poisons, I want a plane."

    Five poisons there seem to be very busy, smell speech don''t care politely, concise asked: "where to?"

    "Jinling." Yun Mo''s answer is also short.

    Five poisons heard cloud ink this destination, silent for a second, and then seemed to be relieved like: "it''s still in Zhao village, right? I''ll send a plane right away."

    Drop this sentence, five poison suddenly sink a voice way: "cloud Mo elder sister, careful, although the master didn''t say, but that place certainly had a big problem."

    "I know. Hang up." Yunmo hangs up.

    Looking up at the already bright sky, yunmo turned to the cameraman: "call your director over."

    The cameraman who had heard everything clearly beside him was serious: "I have just sent a message to the director that they have come. Happy day, you can go back to deal with the family affairs. Uncle is absolutely OK. Don''t worry about here."

    "Thank you." Lotte red eyes thanks.

    In the front, the fat director who received the text message ran back from Zhaocun in three steps. Before he came to the front, he raised his voice and said, "Rakuten, I''ll send a car to take you to the airport immediately. The shooting here has been basically completed, and the follow-up is not urgent. In these days, you go back quickly."

    "Finished? Don''t I have to pay any more penalty when I leave now? " Yun Mo stares at the fat director who comes running.

    The fat director wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "no, no, there''s a penalty you need to pay. Sister yunmo, you''re joking."

    As early as Chu yunmo and Feng Zong had such a good relationship, they dared to ask her for liquidated damages.

    "The seven day contract is complete, right?" Yunmo reconfirmed.

    Fat director: "yes, it''s finished. The contract has been fully fulfilled. It''s finished."

    Cloud Mo nods, drags Lotte and goes to the open space beside him.

 Chapter 375

    There, a black light from far and near quickly rushed to come, big orange carrying a big bag, big bag crawling on the ghost insects, quickly rushed over.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    I''ll go with the ghost bug.

    Yunmo looks down at the bag on Daju''s back and opens it. It''s full of charms and cinnabar. It only needs her to write to make it into a talisman. The following is a stack of money and all kinds of elixirs given by Dan daozong. Daju is well packed.

    In the sky, the plane sent by the five poisons has arrived.

    Cloud Mo shoulder crawling ghost insects, with big orange drag Lotte to the plane.

    On the plane, the groundhog had been waiting on it. Looking at the cloud ink, the groundhog quickly said, "five poisons said that you can use me this time, so you sent me up."

    Can we use the groundhog this time?

    Cloud Mo didn''t say much, with big orange Lotte on the plane.

    The light blue modified plane flew straight to Jinling.

    Wind across the world, its potential Zhengzheng.

    Jinling, one of the top ancient capitals of huaguopai, is a very prosperous southern city with rich cultural history and many places of interest.

    Jinling Linyang county hospital.

    Rakuten went crazy and finally found his father''s ward according to the address given by his mother. He quickly pushed the door in.

    Ward is a separate ward, it looks very simple, there is a man lying in the infusion, no one else.

    Rakuten quickly rushed up: "Dad, Dad, I''m Rakuten. I''m here. Wake up, wake up."

    The person lying on the bed has no feeling, except to be able to see the chest is still up and down breathing, is a vegetable or living dead look.

    Lotte even if the heart is ready, see this also red eyes, eyes of tears constantly hovering inside, just bear to let it fall.

    "Le''er, are you here?" When the ward toilet was pushed away, Lotte''s mother, Qian Li, came out stumbling. Looking at Lotte crawling beside the hospital bed, her eyes, which had swollen into walnuts, turned red again. Her tears began to flow down and she rushed towards Lotte.

    "Son, you''re back at last. Mom is so scared. Your dad... Your dad..."

    Lotte reached out his hand to catch his mother, reached out and patted his mother on the back, comforted: "not afraid, Ma, not afraid, this time I brought an expert, as long as she hands, my father is not a problem in front of her, not afraid, not afraid."

    "Master?" While crying, Qian Li looked up at Lotte: "is that the woman who pointed me out on the phone?" Although her head is very confused these days, the woman''s voice that came from Lotte''s phone two hours ago is too calm, and what she said is something she doesn''t understand at all, but it has an immediate effect. It can be understood by a little guess that it may be that kind of expert.

    "Yes." Lotte nodded heavily: "my cloud ink elder sister is very proficient in this aspect, mom, you can put 120 hearts."

    Qian Li has no other way now. Seeing that her son is so sure, she immediately nods her head. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. There is a way, but

    "What about people?"

    Lotte is the only one in the ward. Where is the yunmo elder sister he said?

    Rakuten smell speech Leng for a while, turn head to see behind, there is the shadow of cloud ink behind.

    "Oh, I ran too fast just now." Lotte scolds himself secretly. He is too eager to enter the county hospital. He runs towards the inpatient department and leaves behind the cloud ink, which is not familiar with his life and land.

    Lotte quickly turned around and ran out of the ward.

    As soon as he rushed out of the ward, he saw that he was wearing a mask on the cloud ink surface of the corridor, and his hands were in his pocket. He was turning his head to look inside the ward in the middle of the corridor.

    In front of her, big orange and groundhog two big, vigorous shuttle through the crowd, toward his direction.

    As many people fainted these two days, the county hospital was overcrowded. At this time, people came and went in the corridor, but everyone was as anxious as if they didn''t see big orange and marmot passing by. They didn''t even give big orange a corner of their eye. They didn''t seem to see them at all.

    You know, animals can''t come in the hospital.

    Seeing this, Lotte waved to tangerine and marmot, indicating the location of his father''s ward, and then quickly walked to yunmo who looked at other wards.

    When he was startled by the groundhog''s sudden words on the plane, he realized that the groundhog and the big orange cat caught by yunmo on the desert island were not ordinary animals. Now he can make people around him turn a blind eye to them. He must have done something. In the past, he must be curious, but today he is not in the mood to ask.

    Lotte walked quickly towards yunmo, but the opposite yunmo was not in a hurry. He walked slowly in the corridor, only when he passed a ward, he would look up at the patient inside.

    After a look, the face will be a little more heavy.

    Yes, there are people who have been absorbed in the ward on this floor, and there is a steady stream of such people coming in from outside.

    Damn, what is it? It dares to absorb life in such a big way. I don''t want to live, does it?

    Yunmo''s face was heavy.

    Lotte quickly ran to yunmo: "I''m sorry, yunmo elder sister, I''m too anxious to throw you behind."

    "I can find it." Lotte''s breath in front of her is obviously like a GPS positioning. Whenever he runs, she can find him there.

    "My dad''s in that ward." Yunmo is busy guiding yunmo.

    Cloud Mo see Lotte very anxious, also did not see other ward patients, with Lotte came to his father''s ward, pushed open the door and went in.

    Lotte waited for yunmo to come in, turned around and locked the ward door, then ran to yunmo, pulled his mother out of the way, and said anxiously to yunmo: "yunmo elder sister, this is my father, you have a look at my father''s situation."

    Qian Li, who was pulled apart by him, thought that Rakuten would bring back Gao Ren. Unexpectedly, such a young woman could not help pulling Rakuten''s sleeve: "are you bringing your friends or who? How about an expert... "

    Before he finished his inquiry, Lotte covered his mouth directly.

    Cloud ink standing in the hospital bed, looking up and down Lotte''s father Leheng a few eyes.

    Leheng is only in his forties, and his face looks very young. At this time, his cheeks are ruddy, and his breath is long. When he breathes and breathes his body''s rating, he looks as if he just fell asleep without any other abnormality.

    Cloud ink closed the next eyes in re open, in front of the constant music with just different.

    His body was surrounded by the breath of death. Under the breath of death, his skin, bones and meridians,

 Chapter 376

    It seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast aging, and the internal organs are also aging at the same time. However, when she looks at it like this, Leheng''s body is about three months old.

    Three months is a very small number to measure people''s life, which is not enough for people to see at all. But at a glance, the time is three months old. With such a fast frequency, it only takes one or two days to die of old age.

    "Meow..." big orange suddenly called.

    How do I feel like he''s getting old fast?

    The woodchuck nodded his head beside him: "I feel the same."

    The big orange is a cat''s cry, but the groundhog''s words are human. Qian Li was surprised and didn''t get back to herself. Lotte asked in a hurry, "what do you feel? Ah, please say it

    The groundhog was called by Lotte, only to find that he was exposed. He immediately looked carefully at yunmo and did not dare to speak.

    Yunmo said: "your father is getting old."

    "Getting old?" Yuetianmeng''s big eyes: "is it because the vitality is extracted?"

    Cloud Mo nodded.

    Life is life, life is quickly extracted, natural people will follow aging, and finally into death.

    Qian Li listens to the words of Yun Mo and Lotte, quickly grasps the key point in shock, and the whole person is scared. No matter whether Yun Mo is young or not, she grabs Yun Mo''s arm: "what, Lao Le''s vitality has been extracted? I understand. Isn''t that life. Master, please help Lao le. Please help Lao le. "

    Before yunmo spoke, Rakuten quickly grasped her mother''s hand. At this time, her 16-year-old face was full of calmness and calmness: "Mom, you let go. Yunmo''s sister came to save her father. Don''t disturb her to check. Don''t worry, dad will be OK."

    "Lotte, I..."

    "Shh." Lotte made a silent gesture to Qian Li, and then pushed his mother behind him. He stood in yunmo''s body, looking forward to and worried: "yunmo elder sister, do you have a way to save my father?"

    "There are ways." Yunmo looks at Leheng and suddenly points his index finger and middle finger at Leheng''s eyebrows. Then he draws a charm on Leheng''s chest with his other hand, and then claps the charm into Leheng''s body with one palm.

    Hearing that yunmo said there was a way, Lotte''s frightened heart instantly stabilized for more than half. Yunmo said that if she could be saved, she would be saved. He believed his yunmo sister.

    "That''s good. That''s good. We''re not in a hurry." Lotte immediately nodded to yunmo.

    Qian Li, standing behind him, tugs at Lotte''s clothes and wants to talk. She is not in a hurry. It''s her husband''s life, but Lotte covers her mouth.

    Put the charm into Leheng''s body, cloud ink stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger.

    Immediately, the light and shadow in the bright ward quickly dimmed, but in the blink of an eye, it became dark.

    In the pure black, little green light began to appear on Leheng''s body in the hospital bed. Those light spots were very weak, but in the pure black space, he could not hide his body completely. Even Lotte and Qian Li could see them.

    The green light spots float out of Leheng''s body, and then gather in the middle of Leheng''s eyebrows, where they condense into a green light belt, and flutter toward the northeast corner of the ward.

    Cloud Mo see this quickly go to the northeast corner of the ward, a opened the curtain down.

    The curtain was pulled open, but the bright sunshine outside could not get through. The dark ward was still dark, but the light outside the window was dazzling, and the green light band penetrated the northeast corner and flew away.

    Lotte and Qian Li''s eyes are full of tears stimulated by the bright and dim light, but they don''t care about this at all. They rush to yunmo standing by the window and look out.

    See that little bit of green light, out of the dark ward disappeared in the sky, they can''t see anything.

    Lotte said anxiously, "sister yunmo, is that my father''s life just now?"

    Qian Li: "master, what was that just now?"

    Yunmo stood by the window and looked at the direction of the disappearance of green vitality. Instead of answering the questions of Lotte and Qianli, he pointed to a direction: "where is that direction?"

    Lotte and Qian Li look at it at the same time.

    "It''s the location of the super scenic spot." Chandler express.

    "Jinling super scenic spot?" Cloud ink turns his head.

    Qian Li nodded hard: "yes, there is the super scenic spot. Master, look at the large green area. It''s all the location of the scenic spot."

    Lotte also nodded and said: "yes, there is only one scenic spot. There are no other buildings or special places. My family also lives there. The hotel opened by my parents is in the scenic spot. Our family is very familiar with it. Sister yunmo, is there something wrong with it? Is my father''s life sucked away by something in it? "

    Lotte is quick to respond.

    Cloud Mo looks at Qian Li: "when did he faint? Where did you faint? Let''s go into detail. "

    "I fainted the day before yesterday afternoon. At that time, I was in the hotel. Lao Le said that he was bored and went to walk around the mountain behind the hotel. He picked some watermelons and came back. As soon as he walked into the hotel, he fainted. I remember very well." Qian Li saw the scene of green light just now, and she was very convinced of yunmo. Now yunmo is asking and answering questions, and she doesn''t dare to say anything superfluous, for fear of delaying yunmo''s rescue of Leheng.

    The day before yesterday afternoon, Feng Tianxun fainted. He left at noon yesterday. That is to say, there was a problem in Jinling super scenic spot the day before yesterday afternoon. According to Feng Tianxun, he continuously mobilized the demons of the demon department to repair the horses. Is there a big demon in the scenic spot?

    Yunmo frowned, turned her head and looked at the green direction of the scenic spot, but she didn''t feel any big demon breath, or animal breath.

    Strange.

    After frowning, yunmo puts down the curtain in his hand, walks to Leheng again, raises his hand, draws a strange symbol on Leheng''s forehead, and claps it with a light hand.

    In a flash, Lotte and Qian Li see the green light from Leheng''s body. They suddenly stop and stay in Leheng''s body.

    Qian Li was overjoyed: "master, have we cured Laole? Is that all he needs? "

    Lotte saw two strange things with yunmo, and knew how to solve them thoroughly. Seeing this, he was relieved and looked at yunmo nervously: "sister yunmo?"

    Cloud ink: "I blocked the leak of his life, he will not be in danger within 7 days."

    Lotte keenly grasped the key point: "what about 7 days later?"

 Chapter 377

    I glanced up at the crowded corridor. All of them were successful. If she went to save them one by one, it would be too troublesome. If she didn''t save them, would she let them die?

    Huh? She''s trying to save them?

    This

    Cloud Mo suddenly frowned.

    She is not a person who cares about the life and death of others. She can protect the people she likes, but she can ignore the people and things she doesn''t care about, even if she dies in front of her. At the beginning, she did everything she wanted to do, such as slaughtering the city by millions of enemies. How ever did she care about the life and death of mole ants.

    But

    I don''t know whether it''s the reason for joining the special management department, or that Da Ju talks about how much she will be fined for a life every day. She is so reflective of the huge fine. She is more concerned about the problem of human life. Looking at these people who have nothing to do with her and wailing in front of her, she feels a little softhearted and wants to help. It''s really a ghost.

    When was she a soft hearted person?

    Is it because the nature of the special administrative office is to rescue the wounded and save the society, so she also has such noble sentiment? That''s bullshit.

    Or because Feng Tianxun is here, these people''s affairs must have something to do with Feng Tianxun, so she wants to intervene?

    Yun Mo''s cold eyebrows suddenly fly up. It''s bullshit. It has nothing to do with Feng Tianxun. It must be because AI Dou is a very kind person, so as a good fan, she is also kind.

    Well, it is. It must be.

    Love beans kind, then I also kind once, save these innocent people.

    To find out why she wanted to help, yunmo calms down and makes a gesture to the big orange and the groundhog. Instead of returning to Leheng''s ward, he walks out of the building.

    Lotte doesn''t know what cloud ink is going to do and keeps up.

    Two people, a cat and a mouse went through the inpatient department and outpatient building. After checking the location and orientation of the whole building, they went straight to the underground parking lot.

    "Sister yunmo, we didn''t drive here. What are you doing in the parking lot? Is there any clue to this place? " Lotte, nervous and alert, keeps looking around the parking lot. He is careful and falls into other people''s eyes. Instead, he looks like a thief.

    Big orange looked at Lotte and rolled his eyes: "meow, meow, meow...".

    You don''t look like you''re looking for clues, but you look like a car thief who wants to steal a car. I said, can you have the calmness and composure of a big star.

    Walking in front, looking around nervously, Rakuten turned back and looked at the big orange with surprise: "I... I seem to hear you talking? I''m not hallucinating, am I

    Can''t big orange talk?

    Big orange hummed coldly: "meow..."

    If I want you to hear me, you can hear me. If I don''t want you to hear me, you can''t hear me. You think I can''t hide my voice like that mouse, stupid.

    The woodchuck brush turned back: "bullshit, it''s clearly that you can''t speak because you can''t cultivate yourself. If you want people to hear what you say, you can only communicate directly with your consciousness. What''s more, you''re clever. The younger generation is the younger generation. If you''re not as good as me, you''re not as good as me. You dare to step on me in front of me

    "Ouch." Big orange gas claws at the woodchuck.

    The groundhog is going to grab and fight back immediately.

    Seeing that the two are about to fight, Lotte rushes up and hugs the big orange: "Wow, big orange is so powerful. I knew when I was on the desert island that you are different from other cats. Look at the posture and momentum. It''s really the dragon in the cat and the God in the cat. Let me hug you and rub your air."

    After receiving such a compliment from Lotte, the angry big orange was not angry at once. With her chest full of pride, she let Lotte embrace her. Her moustache was higher than her big face, and her eyes were almost happy to see stars: "meow, meow..."

    Even if the God of the cat, I''m still relatively low-key, the dragon of the cat, hehe, it''s more appropriate. You have eyes, and I''ll let you rub your air.

    Ouch, no one has ever praised it so much. I''m so shy and happy. Ouch, the little tail can''t control its swing. Hee hee.

    The marmot glances at the beautiful bubbling orange, snorts with scorn, turns around and chases yunmo, who has already gone to the front. The pet who can''t do anything will be eliminated sooner or later. It''s waiting for the first pet of its superior owner, and then it''s looking for the stupid cat to cut.

    Regardless of the quarrel behind, yunmo, who entered the parking lot and walked directly to a corner, stopped when he came to the oblique parking space on the corner and pinched his fingers.

    Well, this is the center of the whole hospital.

    "Yellow paper." Cloud ink head also did not return toward the beautiful big orange to drink a, and then looked up at their side of the camera.

    The picture of the camera suddenly appeared wavy, as if there was no signal in general, and the screen turned black instantly.

    The guards sitting in the monitoring room see this, can''t help but wonder to start fiddling with the computer, what''s the matter, how suddenly the signal is not good?

    In the parking lot, Daju dares not to rush to yunmo with Lotte. At the same time, she takes out a handful of yellow paper from her backpack and hands it to yunmo.

    Cloud ink took the yellow paper, raised his hand in the air, seven pieces of yellow paper were lit, floating in the air.

    Hands in the chest across a seven star symbol, cloud Mo fiercely toward the ground stamped a foot.

    At this foot, seven black seven points corresponding to the seven pointed star drawn on her chest protruded from the ground, forming a seven pointed star position on the ground.

    "Town." Cloud ink a light drink, both hands toward the ground is hard press down.

    Seven pieces of yellow paper floating in the mid air flew down, corresponding to the seven stars on the ground, overlapped with each other and quickly integrated.

    Seven groups of flames were in full bloom on the ground in an instant, which looked like a seven pointed star shining in the distance.

    The light of the fire does not stop. At the moment of integration, seven pillars of fire start to burn up with a hula, forming seven fire dragons.

    Yunmo stood in the middle of the Seven Star array, his right hand stretched out in the air and grabbed the seven fire dragons. The seven fire dragons immediately condensed in the middle of the position above her head, and then quickly condensed into a stream like a hemp rope.

    At the time when the seven fire dragons condense on her head, Yun Mo''s open palm fiercely harvests his fist, and hits the ground in the void with one fist down.

    "Hula." The blue firelight gave out a burst of spontaneous combustion, turned into countless blue fire spots, and then focused on the position of cloud ink fist, flew to the hospital in all directions.

    In an instant, the whole hospital was shrouded in a protective cover.

 Chapter 378

    The blue fire is so light that people can hardly see it with their naked eyes. However, if people in the same way can see it, they will surely be able to see the hospital which has just been shrouded by the dead air. Now the blue light is shining all over the hospital, isolating all the dead air and other breath from the outside.

    It''s like an island, independent but safe.

    When the blue fire covered the whole hospital, the vitality in the hospital was almost exhausted. At the end of aging, the comatose patients who faced death breathed steadily, their vitality was firmly locked in their bodies, and the external force was drawing less than a shred.

    Absolute protection.

    In the parking lot.

    After the cloud ink blow open the blue flame, there is only a small thumb sized flame burning close to the ground.

    Small as it is, it is hot and full of vitality.

    Fingertips in the air painted a few times, a few charms were driven into this parking space on all sides, cloud ink square waved, turned and walked out.

    The hospital is locked by her seven star array. All the patients who are sent here can hold down their lives first, and there will be no aging and death. It can also be regarded as a protection area.

    "Lotte, take me to your hotel." Yunmo raised his chin toward Lotte.

    It''s not enough just to protect here. She''s going to see what''s sucking the vitality of these people. It''s too arrogant to be on such a large scale.

    Lotte knew that yunmo was going to find the culprit, and immediately nodded: "OK, yunmo elder sister, I''ll take you."

    Yunmo didn''t say much. He directly signaled Lotte to lead the way, and then followed with big orange and marmot, who were not pleased with each other.

    Two people and two animals sped out of the parking lot and headed for Lotte''s hotel.

    Just as they were leaving the parking lot, a car came in and saw the empty parking space around the corner, ready to stop.

    However, I found that no matter how I drove, when I got to the front of the empty parking space, it was like an invisible barrier. I couldn''t get through it, and the empty parking space was so empty that there was nothing on it. I couldn''t help scolding the evil gate.

    At the same moment, the snowflake monitoring at the guard''s office flashed and returned to normal. The situation in the corner of the parking lot above reappeared in the monitoring screen. The place was still there, and there were so many cars. Everything remained unchanged.

    The guards, who are ready to come out to check, sit back again. Maybe they are monitoring the temporary abduction.

    No one found that the seemingly empty parking space, Seven Star Charm has been burning, to protect the safety of the whole hospital.

    ¡­¡­

    Lotte''s home is in Jinling super scenic area.

    This Jinling super scenic spot is also rare, it is a primitive and dense mountain forest.

    The slogan to the outside world is all natural scenic spots that have not been excavated. However, the whole country does not know how many natural scenic spots there are. Not to mention Jinling, there are few mountains and rivers?

    Moreover, the cultural history of Jinling is very thick. It''s both an ancient capital and an ancient city. Those famous places of interest are also scenic spots. It''s a first-class scenic spot. It''s just a mountain forest that doesn''t stand out. It''s just inexplicable that it''s classified as a super scenic spot.

    Thanks to this inexplicable blessing, many people from all over the country came to see this super scenic spot to see why it was designated as a super scenic spot, so this place is still hot.

    Lotte''s hotel is located in the area divided by this super scenic spot, with a very convenient entrance. Therefore, their hotel business is very good, and the first place for tourists to choose to stay is basically his hotel.

    Yunmo and Lotte took a taxi and drove over. They didn''t expect to get to the periphery of the scenic spot. The road ahead was blocked by traffic coming and going. Many cars were driving out of the scenic spot. One after another, not only the car was full of things, but also the car body was full of things everywhere.

    Even if the tents are covered with small appliances, there are still some hung with chickens, ducks and geese. There is a family with two pigs strapped to the back of the cart, whistling all the way. It looks like they are on the run.

    "What''s the matter?" Lotte looked at the situation in front of him in surprise.

    What''s going on? What''s going on?

    Cloud Mo peeped out from the window and looked at it, pushed the door open and said in a deep voice: "get out of the car."

    Lotte orange and groundhog get out of the car quickly and follow the cloud ink.

    The road to the scenic spot is not as big as the highway, but it''s also spacious. It''s just that the undulating slope is relatively large. Yunmo walks fast in front, but Lotte has to trot behind to keep up. However, Lotte also knows that things may be serious at this time, and runs behind yunmo without saying a word.

    "Well, isn''t it Rakuten? How did you come back? " Just as two people and two cats and mice were walking quickly towards the scenic spot, a car passed by them. The people inside put down the window and looked at Lotte in surprise.

    Rakuten turned his head and looked over: "Aunt Li?"

    He knew this person and opened a hotel in the scenic spot, which was not too far away from their hotel. When he was a child, he often played in her home.

    Without waiting for Lotte to ask why they came out with their families, Aunt Li quickly waved to Lotte and said, "go back, don''t enter the scenic area. Now there is a big investigation inside. It says that there is some underground gas leakage causing coma. People living inside and any living creatures are temporarily required to retreat for 100 li. You can''t get in now. Go back quickly. Oh, by the way, is your father well? "

    "Underground gas leakage causes coma, retreat one hundred miles?" Lotte blinked at this.

    If he hadn''t just gone through the hospital, he would have believed this explanation. After all, no one can guarantee that there is no underground gas here, no one can guarantee that it is poisonous or not. It''s not wrong to avoid the leakage for the time being.

    But now, when he heard this explanation, he just felt chilly, sweating on his back and retreating for a hundred miles. This shows that the guy who sucks people''s life is so powerful that the relevant departments have to use this topic to make the people inside escape to a safe place.

    Lotte looked at the motorcade down the mountain in front of him. The animals, such as chickens, ducks and geese, tied to it, touched the cold hair on his arm.

    It''s really a big battle if you don''t stay for a hundred miles.

    I don''t know how good the guy in there is.

    "Oh, yes, thank you, Aunt Li." Lotte nodded to Aunt Li with a shock in his heart: "my father is nothing serious."

 Chapter 379

    "It''s ok if it''s nothing serious. I suddenly fainted. It''s frightening. By the way, you go back quickly. Don''t go in and smell the poisonous gas. We are all afraid that something may go wrong and run out. You''re the only one who walks in foolishly. Hurry up... "

    "Ba ba ba..."

    Before the warm Aunt Li finished her words, a series of urgent horn sounds from the back of the car she was sitting in. At this time, everyone is going down. When your car stops, the motorcade behind has to stop. Poison gas is deadly. Who knows if it will blow over with the wind. Go, go, go.

    Seeing this, Lotte waved to Aunt Li: "Aunt Li, please go, I''ll go right away."

    Seeing this, Aunt Li didn''t have time to say anything more, so she had to wave her hand to the angel of music, and then she stepped on the accelerator to catch up with the front team.

    Lotte turned around and quickly followed yunmo, who had gone a long way. He said seriously, "sister yunmo, do you hear me? This place has been controlled."

    "Well." Yunmo said.

    A large-scale retreat of living creatures does not provide a source of strength for those who absorb life. She does the same here.

    Since the things in it depend on absorbing the vitality to maintain, then don''t give it this opportunity. All living things will be evacuated. I see what you can absorb.

    However, back 100 Li, such a large area of virgin forest is not enough to deal with, but also let the people out. Back 100 Li, it seems that the things in this area are really dangerous.

    Yunmo looked up at the rolling mountains in the distance, and was silent for a moment. Then he looked down at the woodchuck and the big orange.

    The big orange and the marmot immediately spread their claws and ran towards the scenic spot. The speed was very fast. After a few dodges, they disappeared into the traffic, and there was no shadow.

    Lotte saw that yunmo instructed the big orange and the marmot to go out. He rubbed his hands nervously and expectantly: "sister yunmo, what do you want me to do?"

    Cloud Mo listened to the speech toward the front lift chin: "think of a way to mix in."

    Lotte looked along yunmo''s line of sight, and saw a row of police set up roadblocks at the entrance of the road ahead. They were maintaining the order. There were a lot of people and cars coming and going, and there were almost hundreds of people at this entrance.

    A policeman looked at yunmo and Lotte coming up against the current and immediately walked towards them. He said politely, "there is a temporary maintenance in the front of the scenic area. The tourists who come to visit the scenic area can''t receive them at present. If you want to visit the scenic area, please come back after it is open again. Sorry, please go back."

    Oh, there are two sets of words.

    Lotte''s head came out from behind yunmo: "I live in it. The Anle hotel inside is opened by my family. I''ll go home."

    The policeman sniffed at Letian and said, "please show me your identification."

    I need to show my ID to go back home for the first time.

    Lotte took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to him: "well, I only have this ID card. I can''t take my household register with me when I go out. I..."

    "Comrades, he lives in it, the Anle hotel is owned by his family, his father Leheng, his mother Qianli, it''s all in the record book." Before Lotte finished his explanation, a middle-aged policeman came over and handed over a record book to the policeman.

    "Uncle Zhao." Lotte looked at the police and said hello.

    This is the policeman of the local police station in their county. People in a county knew each other earlier.

    The police officer Zhao nodded to Lotte, and a trace of worry flashed over his eyebrows: "Why are you back at this time?"

    Lotte did not hide: "my father fainted, I must come back to see."

    "Fainted." Police officer Zhao frowned: "it''s time to come back, but at present the situation is a bit complicated. It''s useless for you to come back. You..."

    "Cough." The policeman who first stopped Lotte and yunmo coughed, and police officer Zhao immediately stopped talking.

    Looking at the uniform and label, the policeman should be from the city police station. After coughing, the policeman handed back the record book to police officer Zhao, and then looked at Lotte: "the identity is correct. You are really a resident in the scenic spot. Now, I''ll explain the truth to you.

    The scenic spot is an original ecological scenic spot. Due to the recent sudden coma, we found that it was the underground gas, so we need to temporarily close it. We will not open it again until we have completely restored the underground gas.

    Residents in the scenic area will be asked to withdraw from the 100 Li area to ensure their safety. But you can rest assured that the underground gas is under our control now, and will be repaired and arranged as soon as possible.

    You just go out to live for a few days. Don''t worry about the problems in your family. We will protect and guarantee everything in your family and wait for you to come back intact. In addition, we have mobilized medical experts from provinces and cities to come to the comatose people who inhaled toxic gas. You can rest assured that your life safety is absolutely guaranteed. "

    After saying this seriously, the policeman handed over a page to Lotte: "this is the temporary closure here and the request for everyone to withdraw. You can have a look at the subsidies given by the government. But this is not urgent. You can see it at any time. Now, we ask you not to enter the scenic area. At the same time, please don''t let out the problems in the scenic area, so as not to cause unnecessary panic. Please cooperate with our work and pay attention to your own safety. "

    The policeman made a gesture to Lotte and yunmo, please turn back.

    The policeman was very polite and official. Rakuten looked at the document in his hand, blinked twice, made a look that I was so relieved at last, and then said, "can I go in and pick up some valuables? My father fainted suddenly. My mother didn''t bring anything. Now I just come back to get something."

    The policeman frowned: "well, we are not allowed at present. If you have any difficulties, you can go to the front position to apply for the staff. They will arrange everything for you."

    The words are very polite, but the meaning is very firm. People are not allowed to enter the scenic area.

    Lotte''s eyes moved, and he pointed to the policeman behind him with his hand: "Comrade policeman, my house is there. You can see it. It''s very close. We''ll come out after we take things. It''s more than ten minutes at most." Lotte points to the Anle Hotel and signals to the policeman.

    When his hotel was built, because it just entered the scenic spot, it had a good business. Therefore, when you look up, you can see that it''s really close. You don''t need to go deep into the scenic spot at all.

 Chapter 380

    However, this in-depth is relatively speaking, the center of the scenic spot is not as big as 100000 mountains, but there must be no problem with a hundred miles. Even if the hotel of Lotte is at the entrance of the scenic spot, it is at least ten minutes'' drive away from here, and there must be more than ten or twenty miles.

    The policeman looked back. There was no sign of shaking in his eyes. He looked back at Rakuten: "you can''t go in, you have to..."

    "Really can''t go in?" Before the policeman finished his refusal, Yun Mo, who was wearing a cap and lowered his head, suddenly made a sound and looked up at the policeman.

    The policeman looked at yunmo subconsciously.

    Cloud ink eyes lock the policeman''s eyes, the black light flashed by, and then repeated the question: "really can''t go in?"

    The policeman''s eyes were dull for a moment, and then blinked a few times. He waved to the policemen with higher words to follow yunmo and Lotte: "well, I only give you 15 minutes, and you will bring them out directly after 15 minutes." The last sentence is for the tall policeman.

    The tall policeman looks at the policeman in surprise. Isn''t there an order saying that only people are allowed out and not allowed in? Why did he let people in all of a sudden?

    Without waiting for his reaction, yunmo nodded to the policeman: "thank you." Reach out and drag Lotte over the fence and walk towards the scenic spot.

    Seeing this, Lotte followed yunmo and left.

    The police nearby saw that it was their head who promised the two men to go in. Although they were confused, they didn''t say anything. They let yunmo and Lotte go by.

    The tall policeman followed in a hurry.

    Three people in line out of the driveway, the reverse.

    After passing this checkpoint, the road behind is almost three steps with one post and five steps with one sentry post. Police cars are patrolling everywhere. It seems that they are trying to make sure that all the living creatures in the whole scenic area go out.

    Seeing this, Rakuten pulls a handful of cloud ink and goes to another path. He has lived here for so many years, where there are paths and short cuts, all of which are very clear.

    "Fifteen minutes. You only have fifteen minutes. You have to come out after time." When the tall policeman saw that they were going to take the path, he looked up and saw only the so-called two people''s place at the tip of the hotel, frowning.

    What do you think of this hotel? Why can''t you walk in 15 minutes? Why did they promise to give these two people 15 minutes to come in?

    It''s kind of weird.

    Hearing this, the cloud ink head didn''t turn back, stretched out his hand to hit a ring finger.

    The tall policeman''s face was stiff, and then he looked at yunmo blankly, with a blank look.

    Yunmo points the ghost bug that has been hiding in her pocket. The ghost bug yawns, gets out of her pocket and flies to the top of the policeman''s head. Then the policeman with a blank face mechanically carries his feet and follows yunmo''s steps forward.

    Happy day sees this surprised way: "cloud Mo elder sister, why still want to take him?"

    Just find a place to put him down. Why take a burden.

    "Useful." Yunmo didn''t give Lotte much explanation.

    Yunmo takes a shortcut with Rakuten, and after 20 minutes, they come to the door of Rakuten''s hotel.

    In the past, the Hotels with a lot of traffic are few and far between today. Moreover, due to the rush of Le Heng et al, the doors of the hotel are all unlocked and empty.

    "Sister yunmo, this is my hotel." Lotte is walking towards the hotel.

    "Stop." Don''t want to cloud Mo suddenly cold drink.

    The frightened Lotte immediately stopped, even stepped back a few steps, and then turned to look at yunmo: "yunmo elder sister, what''s the matter, do you have anything to find?"

    Cloud Mo didn''t answer Lotte''s words. Instead, he stepped forward and stood at the position where Lotte had just stood. He looked up at the distance, half rang, looked down at the front door of the hotel, and said in a deep voice, "you can go back. I''ll deal with the things here."

    Lotte didn''t expect that yunmo just asked him to lead the way here, so he had to let him go. He couldn''t help saying: "sister yunmo, what did you find? Did you see something bad? Well, I, I can also help. I can run errands for you. I... "

    Without waiting for Lotte''s words to finish, yunmo put his hand in Lotte''s eyes.

    Lotte just felt that the scene had changed. Suddenly, he was scared by the scene. He jumped back a few steps and said in horror: "what... What''s the matter? This is..."

    In front of him, the just plain scene suddenly changed. The original clear blue air color turned into a piece of ash, like the dust in B city. It was so oppressive that people could hardly breathe. There seemed to be a distorted breath in the air from time to time. It was like watching the distortion of space in the end of M country. It was very frightening.

    "Look in front of your hotel." Cloud ink voice is very heavy.

    Startled, he didn''t care to see the hotel. He immediately looked away at his hotel.

    One meter in front of the gate of his hotel, there was a dark line moving slowly in his direction.

    Lotte looked at the past and found that the black line is the gray color of the air. Inside the black line is the gray sky with distorted space. Outside the black line is a clear natural world.

    "This... This is the expansion of the power of that thing?" Lotte responded quickly.

    Cloud Mo nods: "can say so."

    More accurately, the coverage of absorbed vitality is expanding.

    Yunmo looks up at the distance. She only gives Lotte ordinary sky eyes. Lotte can only see near. In the deep sky of this super scenic spot, it''s completely black. It seems that it''s even black than the deepest part of the sea.

    Gently squint, cloud ink cold outline from the corner of the mouth, good arrogant formation, so ostentatious, is really earth shaking, or do not know how to write dead words?

    She really wants to meet this arrogant guy for a while.

    Cloud Mo became interested, but Lotte jumped in fright: "what can I do? It is constantly expanding. If it goes on like this, it will become its territory. Then we... Then we... "

    "Raise your eyes, three meters to the front left, look." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and pressed Lotte''s shoulder, pressing people into a squat.

    Happy world consciousness looks up at the past.

    He didn''t see it just now, but he could see a light white light curtain with the cloud ink pressing on him.

    The pale white curtain of light rose from the ground and pierced the sky.

    If you don''t look carefully, you can see that the gray air inside the light white light curtain is a bit more intense, and the gray outside the light curtain is much lighter.

 Chapter 381

    "Sister yunmo, I see a light curtain, which seems to act as a sieve. Is this the border in legend?" Lotte was stunned, and then suddenly his eyes became round.

    Yunmo let go of Letian''s hand: "it''s jiejie, otherwise you think it can be so calm here."

    In this scenic area, it may have laid at least three layers of boundary from here. She only saw these things when she came here. She should have been blocked by these boundary, so that she could not find them without close distance.

    However, these boundaries can''t completely cut off the breath. Although they inhibit its rapid spread, they still make it slowly expand.

    Cloud Mo thought of this, looked up at the mountain behind the hotel that Qian Li said Leheng fainted.

    The mountain is said to be behind the hotel. In fact, it is at least a kilometer away. The gradient from gentle to steep is like a staircase.

    Look at this distance, should be earlier than this hotel shrouded in the breath of gray, so Leheng go back to something.

    She also said that she would come and have a look at the place where Leheng had an accident. As a result, we can see it now without going there. It''s really hard for people to see such a huge formation.

    The sneer hanging from the corner of the mouth slowly blooms. Such a powerful opponent is really exciting.

    Step forward a few steps, cloud ink stand inside the black line, bathed in the gray breath.

    Close your eyes and the black magic power expands.

    There were all kinds of cries in yunmo''s ears, such as the cry of insects and ants in the mountains, the cry of flowers and trees in all directions, the cry of despair of animals and birds, and even the dreary sadness of the earth under his feet.

    They used to live well in this world, but now they are mercilessly deprived of their lives and extracted their vitality. No, no, they don''t

    The sneer between eyebrows is more and more brilliant, but the eyes of cloud ink slowly open eyes are as sharp as ice.

    In front of her, depriving the life of all things in the world really turns a blind eye to her.

    Ancestral witches communicate with heaven and earth, use the power of all creatures, and give back to all creatures for protection. If all things in heaven and earth are water, then she is the boat above. If she is an umbrella, all things in heaven and earth are protected under her umbrella. The two complement each other and form you and me together.

    Now, it''s not enough to absorb human vitality in front of her. She is regarded as a decoration.

    She can''t come to the world without recovering her 100% sorcery power, but if she wants to cut off the path of absorption, she can''t either.

    The five fingers of cloud and ink spread out slowly, and the black sorcery began to jump on it.

    "Who?" Just at the moment when Yun Mo started to use the magic power, a voice came from not far away: "no one here can stay. How did you come in? Get out of here. "

    With the sound, two figures came rushing from the northeast corner of the hotel.

    Cloud Mo doesn''t look at the two people coming, but looks down at the magic power jumping in her hands. The invisible magic power quickly condenses into a flame in her hands and starts to burn.

    The two young people who rush to see yunmo ignore them at all, so they want to rush to pull yunmo.

    Happy days see this has no time to stop, that has been squatting on the head of the police at a loss, Hula fly over, floating in the air in front of the two people, a pair of small eyes blinking, seemingly clever, but chilly to lock the target.

    The two people who rush towards yunmo see the ghost insect, and the body shape of the forward rush suddenly stops. One of them is stunned and bows to yunmo''s back: "but the fellow? The special administrative office is working here. If you don''t have any major problems, please leave first. It''s dangerous here. "

    Cloud Mo didn''t answer. Lotte scratched his head on one side. He seemed to have heard the name of special management office there, as if he was in the mouth of Feng Zong.

    "That... We know Mr. Feng, well, Feng Tianxun."

    Hearing the name, they frowned and looked at Lotte.

    "Why, are you Rakuten?" One of them finally saw what Rakuten looked like.

    Lotte didn''t expect to be well-known. He could only smile: "yes."

    "You are Rakuten." Another man looked at Lotte and looked at the cloud ink with his back to them. His wrinkled face suddenly emitted light: "she is Chu cloud ink?"

    Lotte doesn''t know what yunmo is thinking at this time, but it seems that yunmo is doing it, so he can only delay time, and now he nods and says: "yes, she is my sister yunmo, you two are..."

    "Xuanbu, Chu yunmo." Don''t want to, his words just export, just still fierce two eyes big bright, a face Happy cry out: "so you are Chu yunmo, Chu elder martial sister, we are special management department Jinling Branch people, Chu elder martial sister also come to help?"

    "Stand back." At this time, cloud ink just cold throw out two words.

    That two people Leng Leng did not react, a white thing lightning general rushed over, toward two people fly up is two feet: "my boss let you back still not back, etc. will hurt don''t shout."

    Kicking them back for a few meters, the white thing hurled at yunmo''s feet and yelled: "boss, boss, how come you''re here too? This place is very strange and dangerous. Isn''t it that the seal didn''t transfer your Xuanbu people? Why are you here? Are you worried about us? Boss, do you need me? "

    Wait for it to jump to cloud ink side stand, music talent see, that is a white puppet cat.

    A doll cat with super high face value and can talk is looking at yunmo with excited and happy face.

    After the big orange can talk, the groundhog can talk, now there is a cat can also talk, Lotte has calmed down, but is sister yunmo their boss? Xuanbu, what is Xuanbu?

    Before Lotte''s question could be answered, the puppet rushed to yunmo''s feet, looked up and saw the spirit power jumping on yunmo''s hand, and immediately waved his claws: "boss, don''t bother to set the border. The ghost power border can''t stop it at all. Feng set two borders at the most central position, and then all of us in the demon department set the third border together, But they can''t stop this evil power from expanding. It''s a headache. "

    In the gray air, cloud ink looked down at the angry and helpless puppet, the corner of his mouth hooked: "that''s you, not me, back up."

    Eh, its boss is so domineering. Does his boss have the ability to block this ghost power?

    The puppet''s big eyes suddenly opened, and then without saying a word, he turned around and ran to the outside of the grey air. The boss told him to withdraw, and he immediately withdrew, believing that the boss would ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 382

    And, running out at the same time, but also standing still Lotte, a foot directly kicked five or six meters: "boss let go back, did not hear ah."

    Lotte, caught off guard and kicked by the puppet cat, climbs on the ground and rubs his ass hard. The puppet cat is good-looking, but it''s really rude. It''s more rude than big orange. Big orange has never kicked him like this. However, this is not the time to worry about it. All three of them, a cat and a ghost, turn their heads together and look at yunmo.

    The wind is blowing through the trees.

    Yunmo stood in the gray air, the magic flame in his hand had burned from black to purplish red, the flame rose at least three meters high, the purplish red light shining on yunmo''s face, bright amazing.

    Fingertips across, three drops of witch blood into the air, mixed in the fire, cloud black eyes turned into gold, a symbol of the ancestral witch on the forehead of the charm quickly surfaced.

    When the charm appeared, the three meter high purple magic flame was like a dragon, circling the cloud and ink, and began to rotate rapidly.

    The fire is dazzling and powerful.

    Cloud ink raised his head and looked at the world in front of him. His thin lips opened gently, and his life was as cold as ice: "with my life, all living beings listen to the order, those who destroy me will die."

    Dead words fall, cloud ink open fingers of a fierce pinch.

    "Boom..." in an instant, a boom sound sounded, and the fire dragon around her burst into pieces in all directions, forming countless purple red light spots, flying away towards the flowers, trees, insects, ants, birds and beasts in all directions.

    In an instant, into every flower, every grass, every tree in the middle.

    There was a moment of silence in the air.

    Then, the flowers, trees, insects, ants, birds and beasts, which were enveloped by the gray air and constantly absorbed the vitality, sent out green light spots on their bodies at the same time, flying towards the cloud and ink.

    Yun Mo''s right hand was raised above the top, and his five fingers pinched a Buddha''s hand on the top of his head.

    Those flying green light spots, in the gesture of cloud ink, quickly condense to the fingers of cloud ink, forming a figure of eight trigrams on her head.

    Life is a death, a yin and a Yang.

    There are more and more green light spots coming from the sky, from the earth, from flowers and trees, from all living beings.

    In an instant, the green eight trigrams grew bigger and bigger on the top of yunmo''s head, almost covering half of the woods here.

    The dazzling green light breaks through the anger of gray, which makes people unable to look directly at it.

    "The formation." Cloud ink raised his hands in the top of his head.

    Immediately, countless threads rose from the green eight trigrams, just like spider silk, spreading in all directions with the eight trigrams as the center.

    Spider silk floats and connects the sky, the earth, the trees, the mountains and the rocks, and every living thing in the world, forming a complex web on this land.

    And every time this web connects with an object, the object will fly out its own green light points to fuse with everyone. The fusion light points gather together, divide into spider silk, and connect with the next object.

    One after another, one after another.

    In an instant, all the living things in the huge primeval forest are connected together, forming a vast network.

    "Boom..."

    Just at the moment when the big net was formed, the forest made a loud, deafening sound, just like the collision of two strong forces. The invisible shock wave formed in the forest, and the strong wind of wild hunting came out in all directions from the center of the forest.

    In an instant, it covered the sky and covered the sun, just like a typhoon of force 12 passing through.

    "Ouch..." the puppets rolled on the ground and almost flew.

    Rakuten didn''t even utter a word, so he was blown away. He bumped into the front door of the hotel behind him and was blown directly into the hotel. He hugged a pillar and then slowed down.

    "I''ll go. What''s the matter?"

    "Give me a hand, I''ll be blown away..."

    In addition, the staff of the special management department of the two Jinling branches were blown away like rolling gourds.

    As for the stunned policeman, it''s better to squat on his head because he just sits on the ground.

    Only cloud Mo stood still in the wind, coldly raised one side of his mouth, sneered: "in front of me to absorb vitality, have the ability to continue to absorb."

    In the sneer of cloud and ink, the big green net is pressing down from the sky with the force of thunder, and it goes straight to the ground, and then it becomes invisible lines, and the whole net is tightly pressed on the earth.

    The wind stopped and the earth came back to life.

    The blown puppet with a big tree, looking at the gray air in front of him, suddenly shrinks back for thousands of meters, revealing everything that was covered by it, and constantly shrinks inward at a speed faster than the speed it spreads out.

    This is

    "Ouch, ouch, boss, you blocked it. Ouch, no, you didn''t block it. You solved it, you solved it. This guy who can''t even seal it, you solved it. It''s really my boss, ah ha ha..." regardless of his disheartened face, the puppet jumped down from the tree and rushed towards yunmo.

    The two staff members of Jinling Branch, who had been blown away, listened to the words of the puppet cat, looked up at the green mountains and rivers that were re exposed in front of their eyes, and looked at the gray dead air that was constantly shrinking in the distance. They looked at each other with shock and joy in their eyes.

    The power of swallowing life has been controlled. No, it has been eliminated. It''s great that they don''t have to worry about the continuous spread of this power.

    There''s help.

    At the same time, the center of this super scenic spot is on a mountain top that looks like a crater.

    A young man, who was squatting on the ground and drawing a symbol, looked up and looked around in surprise: "eh, what''s the matter? Why is its power suddenly reduced? Has the seal taken it? Oh, no, the power comes from the outside. Is there an expert

    The other squatted on the ground and kept looking at the middle-aged and old people who were active in the crater while drawing a picture. A little surprise flashed on his serious face. He raised his head and looked around. Then he suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. He couldn''t believe it and said: "the dead air is shrinking. It''s suppressed. It''s suppressed.

    No, no, it''s not repression. It''s restraint. It''s total restraint. Someone can restrain it. My God, who is this master? "

    In the shock, they looked at each other, and then their faces were filled with ecstasy at the same time. The powerful young man, the Falcon of the demon department, shook his right hand into a fist and waved down fiercely: "great, this has solved the biggest problem we are facing at present, which has bought us a lot of time and the seal, I really want to thank this expert.

 Chapter 383

    No, I''ll send someone to find him right away. Since he can restrain this thing''s vitality, he must be its nemesis. If he can help us, we''ll get twice the result with half the effort, then we''ll... "

    The middle-aged Minister of Xuanbu suddenly reached out and shook his hand. After looking at the turmoil in all directions, he raised his eyebrows in surprise: "no, it''s not restraint. That man used violence to counter the death of this thing."

    Hawk Falcon Leng for a while: "what with violence?"

    Minister Xuan once again took a look at the air, and then his eyebrows almost flew out of his forehead with a look of surprise: "this is someone mobilizing the spirits of all living things in this forest to fight against the dead air. Who has the ability to gather the power of all things to fight against the enemy? It''s amazing that he can command all things in heaven and earth. "

    "What? Command all things to fight together? Minister Xin, don''t scare me. Where are there such people in this world? No, if we can mobilize all things in heaven and earth, there will be no one. I''m afraid it''s God. " Hawk Falcon a pair of eyes fierce stare big, full face of can''t believe.

    Minister Xuanbu''s mouth was full of disbelief, but what he saw in his eyes and what he felt in his hands was really such a situation.

    The power of the thing hidden in the abyss can not be separated by ordinary people, or it can only be controlled by the border if it is as powerful as Feng Tianxun, not to mention directly destroying it, because it may come from heaven and earth and follow one world as a whole, so it cannot be destroyed and isolated alone.

    If you want to restrain it, you can only use the power of the heaven and earth to suppress it.

    To put it bluntly, it''s a big family. It''s very difficult for outsiders to come in and kill the boss. However, when the clansmen of the big family turn against each other and want to overthrow the boss, it may become very simple.

    But mobilizing the power of all things, this

    Minister Xin of Xuanbu took a long time to draw a sentence from his memory: "it''s not only God that can do it, but also the twelve witches in ancient times can do it."

    Hawk Falcon ha ha of smile a, didn''t speak.

    Twelve ancestral witches, you also know that it was in the early days of ancient times, when Pangu created heaven and earth. Now there are no great ancestral witches. Even if some people in Southeast Asia know witchcraft, they are just inferior to witchcraft. The ancestral witches who can communicate with heaven and earth have long been lost in history.

    Minister Xin laughed at the Falcon, but he didn''t know what to say. He squatted back in silence and said, "forget it. It''s good to have someone to help. When everything is over here, let''s talk about other things. Continue to draw. This side is not sealed yet. Don''t drag your feet behind the seal."

    Eagle Falcon heard this, his forehead jumped, suddenly put his hand on his mouth, whistled, and then said in a high voice: "come on, go to the northwest immediately, find this man, if you can let him come to help is the best."

    "Yes." There was a voice in the distant grass.

    No matter whether he is a zuwu or someone, since he can be of great use, he should ask for help. It''s hard to deal with the thing in the abyss. It''s best to have more security.

    Minister Xin turned around and said, "you must have a good attitude. It''s a big man. Don''t make the other party unhappy, but it''s not beautiful."

    "I understand." The voice came from afar, and it was obvious that the messenger was far away.

    At the same time, deep underground in the south of the scenic spot, a mass of magma was hot and boiling. Before the fire, Feng Tianxun looked up to see the location of the ground.

    "Cloud ink?" Frowning slightly, Feng Tianxun''s face is not good-looking. How did yunmo come here at this time?

    He didn''t arrange for Xuanbu to come here. How did she come here?

    Damn it, it''s so dangerous here. What does she do if she doesn''t come here and use her blood to arouse all things to return to her heart? Is this for fear that others don''t know that she is special?

    It really pissed him off.

    When he was not happy, in front of Feng Tianxun''s boiling hot magma, there was a sudden explosion, which almost burned the air. It was like something was tumbling in fury.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes suddenly sank down, five fingers stroke out of thin air, a blue sword appeared in his hand, cloud ink cut off its road to absorb vitality, finally can''t help coming out.

    The flames were rolling, and the roar came from the ground like thunder.

    On the other side of the mountain, a group of people are wearing cloaks to hide their bodies, and they are moving towards the abyss where Feng Tianxun is.

    Sometimes there are two conversations, but they can''t hear what they say. It seems that they are not Chinese.

    When the wind blows everywhere, the breath in the forest does not slow down because of the inward contraction of the dead air, but becomes more and more tense.

    ¡­¡­

    Standing in front of the hotel, yunmo turns his head and looks at the place where the thunder is faintly heard. It''s behind the mountain where Leheng had an accident. Listening to the size of the sound, it should be far away. It looks beautiful and there''s nothing unusual.

    After frowning, yunmo closed his eyes and opened them, he saw a faint black and red breath coming out from the back of the verdant mountain, and then spread and fell in all directions with the wind.

    Every time it flies down a little, the infected plants will turn yellow. It seems to be the change of autumn color, but in fact it is the deprivation of vitality.

    Cloud Mo congealed to coagulate eyebrow, she now stands of this position, because too short, can''t see that the mountain back of the terrain is what kind of, let alone see what happened over there, also because of the distance, the feeling is not too true, there in the end what? What on earth is this absorbing vitality?

    "Boss, you are really wonderful. I knew you were so powerful, so I should have called you for help earlier, so that we would not be tired after so much useless work." Cloud ink did not think of a reason, however, the puppet cat rushed over, holding cloud ink thigh excited howling.

    Cloud Mo was interrupted thinking, frowning and looking down at the eyes of the crying puppet cat.

    The puppet to cloud ink deep eyes, immediately deftly let go, hold cloud ink thigh forepaw, obediently squat on the ground, raised a forepaw, face repentance: "I''m wrong, this is my job, should not expect everything boss to help us, I know wrong, ask boss to forgive me this time."

    The two people from Jinling Branch came along behind them, and their mouths began to smoke,

 Chapter 384

    The demon puppet from the headquarters is so beautiful and arrogant that it doesn''t pay attention to the people from these branches. Of course, it has the strength to be so proud of them. But now it''s becoming small and clever from the bully president. It''s really unacceptable.

    Cloud Mo looked at the clever puppet and raised his chin in the direction of black smoke: "where is that?"

    The puppet looked up at the direction of yunmo''s finger and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m just arranged to guard here. No one is allowed to step into this boundary. The others didn''t assign me. I don''t know what happened."

    Yunmo throws a look at the puppet, which is of no use to you.

    The puppet bowed his head a little wrongly. There was no way. Although its strength was relatively strong outside, it was at the bottom in the demon department.

    What''s more, I don''t know what kind of big man the demon department will face this time. It can only be used to guard the first level of boundary. It can''t even step on the situation inside, let alone be aggrieved.

    But

    "Boss, I know that minister Xuanbu is here, Minister yaobu is here, and the seal office is also in it. I don''t know what the matter is, but there must be a big guy in it. You can see from the lineup that for many years, there has been no case that two ministers have the seal office together." The puppet raised his paw and pointed in one direction: "the Minister of our demon department is in that direction."

    It''s not enough for Feng Tianxun. The whole demon department can''t go out, but there are two ministers. It''s really

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and touched his chin. It was so exciting that she had to go to the meeting.

    Think of this, cloud ink wrist wave, Bone Claw see wind rise into the original size, in a few people standing in the ground split out five scratch, in the ground to form a five pointed star formation.

    Hold up the puppet, put the cat in the center of the five pointed star, cloud ink on the front paw of the puppet each point, and then fiercely raise the bone claw back is a wave of hand.

    In a flash, a crack in the ground, as thin as a silk thread, but not at the end, appeared and crossed towards the position of the forest.

    "You stay here. There are two soul fires on your paws. No one can come in here. You can keep the first line for me."

    The puppet looked at the two blue soul fires floating on his paws, nodded heavily to yunmo, and said seriously: "well, I will keep it, even if I die, I will not move, and I will never live up to the boss''s expectation of me."

    Yunmo: "I can''t die."

    In her Pentagram protection circle, there is no such ability as Feng Tianxun. Who can hurt it.

    Then he turned and glanced at the two people in Jinling Branch.

    The two immediately raised their hands spontaneously: "we cooperate with the cloth leader to guard here, absolutely don''t let anyone enter here, Chu boss rest assured."

    Originally, they were calling elder martial sister yunmo Chu. It can be seen that the puppet cat has a boss. They are too embarrassed to call elder martial sister, and they also call elder martial sister.

    Cloud Mo toward two people waved a hand, motioned two people also stand inside the five pointed star, and then turned to see was blown into the hotel, at this time is from the hotel ran out of Lotte: "you follow the police back, the road behind you can''t follow, don''t worry, I will wake up your father."

    Lotte looks at yunmo eagerly and wants to help him, but the puppet cat can only guard here. He has a few kilos and a few Liang, and he can only get a clean hand. He can only play the role of yunmo''s oil bottle. Now he can only look at yunmo with a worried face: "sister yunmo, you must be careful, you must pay attention to your safety, you must come back intact."

    Just now, he heard that the Minister of Xuanbu, the Minister of yaobu, and the seal office were all gathered here. He didn''t know what these positions represented. However, when he heard that they were all tall and tall, there were so many tough people coming. What they had to deal with must be very tough. He was very worried.

    Cloud Mo hum a, then toward that full face dull police beat a ring finger.

    The policeman immediately came forward, grabbed Lotte''s arm, and pulled the man in the direction of their way.

    To send Rakuten back, yunmo nods to the puppet cat and the branch, takes the ghost insect and steps into the forest in front of her. She wants to see what''s going on in the wind and rain.

    The heat is boiling. It''s really hot in July.

    ¡­¡­

    Yunmo stepped into the scenic area, with her more and more in-depth, there are no ready-made roads in the scenic area, most of them are small roads, and the roads are rugged and steep, which do not conform to the development standards of the scenic area. Finally, there is a little meaning of virgin forest.

    Cloud ink bypassed a small lake and stepped into the shrinking gray range.

    Without opening the eye of the sky, everything around is still green and vigorous, without any sign of being deprived of vitality. The blue sky and white clouds look very good.

    This July''s weather has been very hot, cloud ink through a few hills, hot also can''t help but reach out to wipe sweat.

    "Why?" Cloud Mo suddenly stops and looks around.

    Just now, she just walked, not paying attention to the road around. Didn''t she just pass by this place?

    Eyes swept, cloud ink eyes finally locked in front of a pine tree, this pine tree she just passed, she was very sure that this is what she just saw.

    Hehe, what do you mean? Dare you play in front of her?

    Oh, no, it''s not ghost fighting. It''s like a natural formation.

    Cloud Mo raised her eyes and looked in all directions, no Yin Qi, determined that it wasn''t ghost hitting the wall, she said that even if she didn''t pay attention, she would not be aware of the ghost hitting the wall. If it was a natural situation, it would barely make sense.

    After a close look at the natural formation, yunmo nodded. This formation is very common. It only plays the role of ghost fighting against the wall. When ordinary people come here, they can''t go out in circles all the time, and the rest have no other uses.

    Raised hand to hit a ring finger, cloud ink in front of suddenly open.

    Although the flowers and trees around didn''t move, there was no breath barrier broken, just the light falling from the top of the tree, slightly distorted, but the sight and the road were different, the whole road was open up, a road hidden by light refraction was exposed under the cloud and ink eyelids.

    The cloud Mo follows the path that exposes, continue to walk forward.

    Boom, then suddenly came a dull thunder in the distance, cloud and ink through the treetop to the sky.

    I saw that the weather was still blue sky and white clouds, suddenly the dark clouds gathered more and more, and the sky was completely dark in front of her. The roaring thunder seemed to be falling like no money. It seemed to break the mountain in the distance. Just as she stood here, so far away from the thunder place, she could almost feel the earth shaking power.

 Chapter 385

    It''s on the Internet. I don''t know how many people say it''s the immortals who are robbing. The rolling clouds are like the roaring clouds of heaven and earth, which makes the cloud and ink can''t help but pick their eyebrows.

    Is Feng Tianxun doing it? Or what''s going on? What''s so much noise?

    Thinking in my heart, my feet are speeding up, and cloud ink is moving in that direction.

    However, the mountain is far away when it looks close. The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. Even with the skill of yunmo, it''s still a problem to get close to it for a while.

    Cloud ink once again through a forest, in front of a sudden shadow.

    Cloud Mo steps slightly, squints at a glance, and sees a man walking in a hurry not far ahead. He is carrying a climbing bag. He seems to be traveling. His breath is very common. He is an ordinary person without any spiritual power and other cultivation breath.

    Cloud Mo frowned, didn''t all the people have retreated out within a few hundred miles? How come there are still passengers here?

    How does the special management office do things? How can there be such a big omission?

    This person walks in this breath, as long as a moment and a half, he will be absorbed by the residual dead breath and take away all the vitality. What''s the matter?

    "Help, help..."

    Cloud Mo is frowning, a scream from the direction that the man just walked past, sounds particularly tragic.

    At the same moment, cloud ink felt a specious evil spread in front.

    Eh, is there anything strange here?

    Cloud ink at the foot of a turn, not toward the clouds shrouded in the mountains, but to turn the direction of the cry for help to go to the place.

    "Help, help..."

    Turning a stone, cloud ink saw in front of the open space, a woman was holding the man''s hair just now, dragging him to the next big stone.

    The man''s hair was relatively short, but now the woman didn''t know where the strength came from. The man''s scalp was almost pulled up, and the painful man''s face was almost distorted.

    The man struggled and resisted desperately in the woman''s hands. He didn''t want the woman to feel the pain at all. He let the man''s fists and feet hit her, as if he didn''t feel it at all. He still grabbed the man''s hair and hit the man to the stone.

    In such a short time, the man had been hit by the head, almost scared to pee.

    "Help me, help, help." The man in front of yunmo sweeps yunmo from the corner of his eyes. No matter yunmo is just a woman, he shouts at yunmo in a panic.

    Listening to the man''s shouting, the woman holding him looked back at yunmo.

    Yunmo saw that the woman was cold, her eyes were empty and numb, and there was no human expression on her face. She was as cold as a robot with only an empty shell and no soul of her own.

    After looking back at yunmo, the woman''s face didn''t change at all, as if she hadn''t seen yunmo at all, or ignored yunmo at all. She still mechanically grabbed the man to hit the stone, and the action was very frequent.

    Cloud Mo lightly picked eyebrow, what is this thing? Evil is not so much, ghosts are not, walking corpses are not. What is this?

    The idea electricity turns, cloud Mo goes forward to stretch out a hand to hold that man''s leg, back to pull hard.

    Do not want this strange woman great strength, cloud ink this pull actually did not pull people from her hands, but the pain in the middle of the man howled, the scalp of the head was torn.

    "Oh, great strength. What are you?" The strange woman that cloud Mo dynasty turns head lifted chin.

    No wonder this man can''t resist her. This power is not what an ordinary person should have.

    "She, she''s my companion." The woman did not answer, and the bloody man, whining and making a sound.

    "Companion?" Cloud ink a little surprised to see to this man.

    Is this woman his companion?

    How can it be? This woman doesn''t look human at all.

    The man''s face was full of panic at this time, and he even said in a flustered and frightened voice: "we are both here to travel. We are still fine just now. I don''t know how. Suddenly, Yunli has become like this. Ah, help, please help me, I don''t want to die..."

    Just now or good, suddenly become like this?

    Cloud ink eyes slightly a turn.

    In this rotation see, that turn head of cloud Li suddenly to cloud Mo split mouth, ferocious toward cloud Mo bared teeth.

    White teeth from both sides of the canine teeth, long like the teeth of blood sucking zombies, that just empty eyes, now eyes dull, more white than the eyeball, there are cyan blood vessels on the forehead, floating under the skin, cyan staggered, extremely ugly.

    "Ghost... Ghost..." the man Zhou Cheng saw the scene from below and almost vomited blood.

    How dare this thing attack her?

    Cloud Mo lightly snorted: "shut up."

    After drinking lightly, cloud ink fingertip flicks, sorcery condenses into the shape of knife light, directly flies to cloud Li, grabs Zhou Cheng''s wrist.

    "Stab..." it was like the sound of a knife on the shield.

    Cloud ink eyebrows slightly pick, actually issued a metal sound, this body has become what?

    Yunli''s wrist is almost cut off half by yunmo''s knife, and half suspended on the wrist. However, the palm is still holding the man, but the mouth of threatening yunmo is more and more open, and the gloomy white teeth inside begin to turn black.

    It''s not poisoning. It''s strange that the teeth will change color.

    "I''m so attached to you." Cloud Mo taunts.

    Zhou Cheng scared: "don''t... don''t..." don''t say the following words for a long time.

    "Hah..." at this time, Yunli, who has been turning white eyes and dull eyes, has occupied the whole eyes in her eyes. The cyan meridians on her face quickly turn into red. After a cry, her mouth begins to emit something like white saliva.

    Cloud ink eyes quickly grasp Zhou Cheng''s leg side is a pull, cloud Li was pulled to stagger half a step, from the mouth dripping white saliva, wiped Zhou Cheng''s head and fell to the ground.

    "Stabbing." There was a harsh sound on the ground, like sulfuric acid splashing on the ground. Then the small piece of ground was quickly eroded, and the grass with green weeds turned into a black, scorched and bare land.

    There was a real surprise in yunmo''s eyes. What''s the matter with Yunli? What''s the experience of her rapid transformation from a person to a ghost?

 Chapter 386

    She''s never seen anything like this?

    "Ah..." Zhou Cheng, who was torn apart by cloud ink, saw the scene from the corner of his eyes, and almost fainted with a cry of fright.

    His scream startles Yunli who confronts with yunmo. Yunli looks down at him fiercely, opens her mouth to reveal her canine teeth, and then lowers her head to bite him.

    Seeing this, yunmo tries his best to leave no room. He pulls Zhou Cheng over with a hula, and at the same time kicks Yunli''s face, kicking the life out.

    Crunching, Zhou Cheng fell to the ground from the hands of the two people. He fell and screamed. Then he quickly got up and rushed to the back of yunmo. At the same time, he quickly said: "fast, fast, fast..."

    Cloud ink backhand to seize people: "run what run, stop for me."

    At this time, Zhou Cheng''s head and body were covered with blood. It looked terrible. A 1.8-meter-old man was shaking all over his body. He couldn''t say a complete word: "she... She''s a monster. Let''s go, run."

    "No hurry." Yunmo drags Zhou Cheng forward a few steps. It seems that he has been knocked unconscious. He falls in front of Yunli on the ground, reaches out his hand and hangs it on Yunli''s eyebrows. Wuli explores out and quickly walks around Yunli.

    Take back the hand, cloud Mo brow between wrinkle up a Sichuan word.

    This Yunli person is still an individual, but her body has changed completely. Her blood is dried up, her muscles are all closed, and her muscles have become as dense and hard as iron. The popularity that belongs to human beings has disappeared for a long time.

    Instead, it seems to be a mutated corpse, a corpse changing to the category of zombies, but it''s not the change of conventional zombies. It''s a variety between monsters and zombies. It''s strange. How can a living person become like this in a flash?

    Yun Mo is silent for a moment, turns his head to look at Zhou Cheng.

    Zhou Cheng is frightened by Yun Mo''s gaze. He can''t help reaching out and grabbing the itchy top of his head. When his fingers touch an object, he subconsciously grabs the object on his head.

    In the eye, a hand with a half cut and a bone attached to the skin was torn, as if it had been torn by human life, but there was no blood at the fracture. It was clean and weird, like a prosthetic hand.

    However, this hand he knows, she is Yunli''s hand.

    "Ah..." Zhou Cheng was frightened and screamed. He quickly threw out his palm, then turned around and ran.

    Cloud Mo squinted, backhand toward the ground, Chi Chi Chi, wake up from coma, start to climb up cloud Li is a palm.

    The black sorcery quietly penetrated into Yunli''s body. In an instant, Yunli''s body was stiff, and a black blood slowly flowed out of the corner of her mouth, and then she fell back.

    The ghost insect squatting on yunmo''s shoulder breathes a breath toward Yunli who falls down. Yunli''s body turns into dust in the breath of ghost insect.

    Yunli''s body is a bit strange. It can''t be left in the world. Otherwise, it will cause some changes. Yunmo can''t say clearly. It''s better to crush it directly into dust.

    Deal with Yunli''s body, and yunmo turns to chase Zhoucheng.

    Don''t underestimate the explosive power when people run for their lives. According to yunmo''s legs and feet, it took more than ten minutes to catch up with Zhou Cheng, who was already panting but still desperately running for his life.

    "Stop." Cloud Mo stretched his foot to kick Zhou Cheng, who was still running wildly.

    Caught off guard, Zhou Cheng was kicked to the ground and rolled around. In panic, he let out a scream. He was so scared that he rolled on the ground and crawled forward.

    Cloud Mo didn''t have good spirit of hand dug to dig ear, how the man''s scream is also so terrible, she thought that scream is a woman''s right.

    "What''s the name of a ghost?" Another kick towards Zhou Cheng''s buttock turned the man over.

    Zhou Cheng was kicked over, and the scream had already rushed to his throat. However, when he saw that it was yunmo, he had already sent out half of the scream, and finally got stuck in his throat without releasing all of it.

    Take a look at yunmo. After looking up at nothing behind yunmo, Zhou Chengcai collapsed on the ground with a sigh of relief: "scared, scared to death."

    It''s really useless. It''s not as bold as Rakuten. Yunmo shakes his head.

    Looking at Zhou Cheng paralyzed on the ground can''t get up, cloud Mo simply squatted in front of him, deep voice asked: "what''s going on in the end?"

    Zhou Cheng collapsed on the ground and gasped. He didn''t answer Yun Mo''s words.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand directly and slapped Zhou Cheng in the face: "now come back?"

    Zhou Cheng was hit head slightly partial, but under the huge pain eyes finally have so little clear up.

    "Gao, Gao Ren, I don''t know what''s going on. We''re just here to travel. We haven''t done anything, just climbing mountains."

    "Travel?" Cloud Mo squinted at Zhou Cheng: "the scenic area has been completely banned, people inside are evacuating, I don''t believe you didn''t hear."

    When she entered the scenic area for a period of time, the plane above her head passed at least three times. All of them were warning the people inside to go out and scanning the living creatures in the scenic area. She didn''t believe that the person was deaf and couldn''t hear.

    Since you can hear it and know that something is wrong in the scenic area, you still don''t go outside or seek support, but you still try your best to go inside the scenic area. It''s strange that there are no ghosts.

    Zhou Cheng reluctantly sat up with his soft body. After a few breaths, his eyes twinkled and said, "well, I heard it, but we didn''t take it as a matter. It''s just underground gas, and it''s not a big problem. It can''t cover the whole scenic area. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos, so we will continue to climb our mountain."

    The words are in line with the teenagers in the second phase. You say you want to go east, but I definitely want to go west. If you say you can''t do this, I definitely want to do it. I must follow the other side to show his difference.

    It really doesn''t sound like a problem. It''s quite reasonable. Of course, the premise is that the man is in his thirties and is not in the stage of secondary illness.

    At the same time, we should also ignore the general comprehensive search of the special management department. The special management department''s method is not that I didn''t come here, and then I didn''t know that there were people here. They had special search tools in their hands, which yunmo had seen before.

    As long as there is heat energy in this area, they will be able to find it and leak it from such means.

    If we don''t ignore the above problems, then if Zhou Cheng and Yun Li can break through the search of the special administrative office, go back without advice and continue to climb forward, there must be a problem.

    Cloud Mo looked at Zhou Cheng with twinkling eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 387

    Oh, if you meet two people by chance, you will have a problem. What kind of luck did she have?

    Zhou Cheng narrowed his eyes to yunmo, and his eyes flashed even more. He almost dared not look at yunmo. He stammered: "we climbed well all the way, and we didn''t meet any strange things. Just now Yunli and I went separately to look for water. We agreed to meet in the place just now. Why did she suddenly become like that? I, I don''t know, I..."

    Without waiting for Zhou Cheng to finish, Yun Mo suddenly picks up a big fist stone in front of him and sends it to Gui Chong. GUI Chong opens his mouth and eats the big fist stone in front of Zhou Cheng.

    Zhou Cheng

    Throwing away the stone residue in his hand, Yun Mo looks at Zhou Cheng, who is scared, with no expression: "are you finished? Do you need me to give you some time to make up a perfect story that can deceive me?

    However, I''ll tell you first that I don''t have much time to listen to your bullshit. If I don''t tell the truth, I''ll let it eat you directly. Anyway, you should die in Yunli''s hands just now. It''s a profit after picking up for a while. "

    The ghost insect listens to Yun Mo''s words, and simply pokes out his body from Yun Mo''s shoulder. His small eyes lock Zhou Cheng, and then opens his big mouth, revealing a big mouth bigger than his body, aiming at Zhou Cheng.

    Zhou Cheng was scared to climb back: "monster, monster."

    Cloud Mo reaches out and grabs Zhou Cheng''s leg, drags the person back directly, and then puts the ghost insect directly on Zhou Cheng''s nose: "just know it''s a monster, say it or not?"

    "Say, I say, you take it down, take it down." Zhou Cheng screamed, his body shaking into a sieve, his face blue and white, and he was about to faint.

    Cloud ink hard threat: "dare to frighten me, let it eat you directly."

    With the cooperation of ghosts and insects.

    Zhou Cheng held on at the edge of the dizziness. He couldn''t faint. He couldn''t faint. He had to hold on.

    Looking at Zhou Cheng hard stretched a breath to hold on, cloud Mo satisfaction nodded: "said, from the beginning to tell me, dare to have a little hide, I let you die without the whole body."

    Zhou Cheng''s eyes were almost in pairs. He looked at the ghost insects crawling on his nose. Without saying a word, he nodded: "I say, I say, I say everything.

    We''re really here for mountain climbing. We''ve been walking in this primeval forest for three days. We were going to climb the highest mountain and then go back. But yesterday, the sound of the plane coming out of the mountain suddenly came out of the forest.

    We didn''t plan to listen to it originally, because our goal was very close, and we were only one mountain away from the top, so the three of us wanted to stick to it. But when we heard that the planes flew over our heads again and again, and the tone was so serious and urgent, Yunli and her brother Yunlin said that we had better go back, and something really happened here, Yunli and I don''t think it''s right, so we don''t continue to climb the mountain and start to go back the same way. "

    "Three people?" Cloud Mo interjected: "is there another person?"

    Zhou Cheng shook his head: "we three separate to find water, Yunlin should not have come back, as for now, I do not know where he is."

    Yun Mo gave a signal to Zhou Cheng to continue.

    Zhou Cheng didn''t dare to hide anything. He told the details to Yun Mo word by word, for fear of missing a little bit. Then he told the strange insect on his face to eat him.

    The three of them felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so they began to retreat. Then at noon yesterday, they passed a small waterfall and went to camp. When they were cooking, they heard the voices of several people above the waterfall.

    Those people are talking in the language of M country, and Yunli is a foreign language major, so she listens to what several people have said, and the content of the conversation instantly arouses their interest.

    "Gold?" Cloud ink raised his eyelids and looked at Zhou Cheng.

    Zhou Cheng nodded with shame: "yes, the group said that there was a lot of valuable gold in the mountain, and they were looking for gold. After hearing this, we had a mind, so we didn''t return, but..."

    Is there anyone else in the mountain?

    Or foreigners, and what gold are they looking for?

    Yunmo reaches out his hand and touches his chin. It''s not right. Foreigners come to inland China to look for a lot of gold. Are they deceiving ghosts or people?

    Even if she is a legal Xiaobai, she knows that any gold found in Chinese land can''t be taken away. It''s still very valuable.

    What''s more, it''s time for the special administration to drive out all living things.

    Is this their bad luck, or is it just because of this time?

    Cloud Mo turned his eyes and looked at Zhou Cheng: "are you sure those people are looking for gold?"

    Zhou Cheng nodded: "I''m sure Yunli won''t cheat us. Moreover, my foreign language is also good. I vaguely heard the meaning. It''s very valuable, deep place, gold, fire gold. That''s what those people say."

    "Fire colored gold?" Cloud ink caresses the finger of jaw to slightly pause.

    Everyone knows gold is yellow. What does fire gold mean?

    Isn''t that group of people talking about other things instead of gold?

    Yunmo looks at Zhou Cheng and thinks in his eyes.

    Seeing the doubts in yunmo''s eyes, Zhou Cheng thought that he was suspecting that he was lying. He raised his hand anxiously and swore, "I didn''t lie. I didn''t lie. What I said is true. We heard the group say that they were looking for gold, and the direction they pointed to was exactly where we had just been the day before yesterday, so the three of us boldly wanted to rely on our own road to get ahead of them and find the gold. "

    Speaking of this, a thick shame flashed on Zhou Cheng''s face: "we... We are not greedy people at ordinary times, but when we heard that there are so many ownerless gold, we want to get a little. After all, life is not easy now. Money is in front of us. We can get a little. Anyway, it''s ownerless."

    Cloud ink is not interested in this topic, you have the ability to take all her will not say anything, as long as you have that ability.

    Reach out to knock to knock ground, cloud Mo lifts chin: "continue."

    "There''s nothing to say in the back, so we hid under the waterfall. After all the people above left, the three of us went up to the waterfall and looked around to find some traces left by them, but they were very cautious and didn''t leave anything,

 Chapter 388

    Only a few pieces of black ash were left on the ground, and there was nothing else. When we saw nothing, we left. "

    Zhou Cheng said that his face suddenly changed a little ugly: "yesterday afternoon and this morning we were all fine. I didn''t expect Yunli to suddenly... Suddenly... Gao Ren, what happened to Yunli? How is she now? "

    "Dead." Cloud ink cold throw out two words.

    "What?" Zhou Cheng''s face changed greatly. He stood up, ignoring the threat of ghosts and insects on his face. He cried out in horror: "is she dead? How did she die? She just... She just... "

    "What''s her name? You didn''t see her clearly? What can a living man look like? " Cloud Mo discontented of rise to stare Zhou Cheng one eye.

    At this time, Zhou Cheng''s face was very ugly. His face was pale without a trace of blood. His mouth trembled and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything.

    He has experienced the situation just now. Yunli''s power has gone beyond the scope of ordinary people. What he saw at last was his pale face, sharp teeth coming out of his mouth, and saliva dripping down, which can corrode the ground. All these only show one problem. Yunli is no longer a human.

    "She... She... Clearly an hour ago, we still said that she was smiling. She was still a person. Why did she suddenly become, like that?"

    Yunmo: "I''ve been asking you this question."

    Zhou Cheng looked at the cloud and ink in horror. He squatted down again, put his hands around his head and murmured, "I''m... I''m sure we haven''t met anything unusual. I''m sure, I''m really sure, what did she meet when we three were looking for water separately?"

    Cloud Mo looked at suddenly raised his head to see and her Zhou Cheng, said in a deep voice: "her blood is dry, the veins are closed, all the muscles are hardened, this is not a moment can do, her walking corpse appearance, at least it should be yesterday."

    "Yesterday? Yesterday... "Zhou Cheng looked at Yun Mo with his head in his arms, and his face collapsed:" yesterday, we only met the foreigners, but we didn''t even face up. We just went up and looked at them after they left. "

    Cloud Mo suddenly reaches out his hand to call back the ghost insect on Zhou Cheng''s face, stands up and looks at the direction behind Zhou Cheng: "it''s just that you don''t think it''s right."

    At this time, Zhou Cheng''s eyes were full of fear and shock. Looking at Yun Mo standing up, he immediately stood up: "master, what do you mean? Did we fall for that group of foreigners? I... ah, what''s that... "

    Within sight, a man was walking towards them step by step on tiptoe.

    His face was blue and purple, his face was crisscross with blue veins, his eyes were only white, his face was strange and difficult to distinguish, and he walked on tiptoe like a zombie.

    This... This

    "Yunlin, he is Yunlin." Zhou Cheng suddenly pointed to the visitor and cried out: "I know his clothes, Yunlin, he..."

    "Another living dead man." A cold light flashed in yunmo''s eyes, waiting for the living dead to rush in front of him, and suddenly he reached out and put the ghost insect on Yunlin''s head.

    Yunlin froze in an instant, as if he had been fixed in the same place by the body immobilization curse. He roared in his throat and seemed to be afraid of ghosts and insects.

    The ghost insect crawls fiercely on the top of the head of the cloud forest, with a big mouth open. If you dare to move, I will eat you.

    After settling down in Yunlin, yunmo turns two circles around Yunlin. Zhou Cheng shrinks behind yunmo and follows yunmo.

    "As like as two peas." Cloud Mo looked back and forth, and suddenly reached out to touch Yunlin''s trouser pocket.

    Zhou Cheng was shocked: "master, don''t touch him."

    If an expert is also recruited, what can he do?

    Anxious voice is not down, cloud ink back hand, fingers out of a small almost only the size of a small golden bean, but now this small golden bean has changed from yellow to black.

    Cloud Mo glanced at the discolored little golden bean and snorted: "ghost curse. No wonder he became a living dead man, took things he shouldn''t have, and was cursed. "

    "What, ghost curse? What does that mean? " Zhou Cheng as like as two peas in the clouds and ink, he was almost soft and almost thrown down. He trembled and reached out from his pocket to find the same bean in the hand of cloud and ink. He almost lost his palm in fear.

    Cloud ink looked at Zhou Cheng''s hand has changed half the color, half is golden yellow, half is black beans, sneer at Zhou Cheng: "continue to hide ah, take out what to do, anyway, it has nothing to do with me."

    Hearing what yunmo said, Zhou Cheng knelt down in front of yunmo: "master, help, please help me. I didn''t mean to hide it. I just thought it wasn''t something that could be said specially.

    I, I, I now say that this little golden bean was found in the place where the group stopped after we went to the waterfall. There were only three of them, one for each of us. At that time, we just thought that it might be the gold in the big gold mine, and there was no redundant idea. After all, it was just a little bit, and it was not worth a lot of money. We knew... Master, help me, Please help me

    Zhou Cheng was shocked and collapsed.

    Yunmo twists the discolored little golden bean from Zhoucheng''s hand. His fingers work hard. The hard looking little golden bean is squeezed into two by yunmo, revealing the blood red powder inside.

    Cloud Mo glanced at the blood red powder, and immediately turned away his eyes in disgust: "the curse of refining with baby corpses, stained with ten dead and lifeless, oh, you still think you picked up cheap gold, the sky really dropped a big piece of pie, gold, a large number of ownerless gold, overnight wealth, also don''t see if you have that life wealth."

    Looking at the powder in xiaojindou, Zhou Cheng''s face turned pale and bloodless. His face was covered with tears and snot. He kept kowtowing to yunmo: "master, please help me, help me."

    Cloud Mo weighed the golden bean in the hand, cold hum a: "really brain was kicked by donkey, was calculated when other people''s guide, dead still thought he earned."

    There is a faint hidden curse in the pinched golden bean, which is used to hide the breath. No wonder these three people can walk in the forest, and their vitality is not quickly sucked away. There is something to protect their feelings.

    Ha ha, that group of people are really well intentioned.

    The undead ones just dropped three. I had known for a long time that these three people were listening to the corner under the waterfall and using gold or something to get them hooked, so as to lead the way for those who are not familiar with the mountain road here.

 Chapter 389

    It''s really perfect. It''s to let three people hide their bodies from being found. It''s also to curse them to death after the event. It''s really clean.

    These three people, what else do you want to get gold in front of that group? They don''t have that life, but they want that money.

    Zhou Cheng at this time also want to understand, regret repeatedly gave himself a few slaps, the look on the face can''t say the ugly regret.

    "Where are the places that the Gang pointed out to you? Is it near here? " Cloud ink looking at the hand began to quickly change color of the week into the small golden bean.

    Three ghost curses are triggered. It should be that they don''t need to lead the way. That means the destination is nearby.

    Sure enough, Zhou Cheng raised his finger to a small hill not far away: "just... There... Master, help! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, master..."

    "Shut up." Cloud Mo Liu eyebrow erect cold horizontal Zhou Cheng one eye, thought to want to pinch a solution into Zhou Cheng''s body, deep voice way: "go east three li, at that time natural someone to pick you out, want to live to tell them all the situation, someone will save you, don''t want to live when I didn''t say this."

    Zhou Cheng dares not to be obedient at this time. After nodding at Yun Mo, he is afraid that he will slow down and delay his time. Without saying a word, he runs towards the East.

    Seeing Zhou Cheng disappear in the forest, yunmo looks back at the place not far away from Zhou Cheng''s finger. He drops his eyes and thinks about it. Suddenly, a trace of evil smile appears in the corner of his mouth. He reaches out his hand to take back the ghost insect who has settled in the cloud forest. Looking at the cloud forest rushing towards her, yunmo turns around and runs towards Zhou Cheng''s finger.

    The sky above me was covered with dark clouds. The thunder was fierce and stopped. The sky was completely dim. I don''t know whether it was naive dark or the reason why the dark clouds were too thick.

    In the forest, the wind is blowing and spinning, tearing like ghosts crying and wolves howling through the mountains and trees, bringing strong wind to the face, like a torrential rain coming and the wind filling the building.

    Time flies. It should be dark.

    Running to the direction of the hillside Zhou Cheng pointed to, several lights flickered in the direction of the top of the hillside in the dark, inconspicuous, like a flashlight.

    Cloud ink reached out from the ground to touch two black soil on his face, the steps were heavy and embarrassed, and ran towards the direction of light.

    "Who?" It''s totally different from the Chinese. Yunmo, a low voice that can be heard as a foreign accent, is full of vigilance and vigilance. At the same time, several flashlight lights are shooting at yunmo.

    Cloud Mo wipe a face, stumble and flustered side run while shouting: "there are monsters, help ah, there are monsters."

    Yunmo''s feet were fast, but he ran in a minute or two.

    When we got close, we could see that there were five or six people on the hillside, all of them were foreigners.

    At this time, they are holding flashlights to cloud ink, their faces are impatient and alert, and their faces are very straightforward, saying that they don''t welcome the arrival of cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo when did not see their face, while shouting for help, while stumbling, as if to see relatives in general toward them.

    Yunlin, who was led by yunmo all the way, because yunmo had slipped all the way, even if he was just a living dead man, he couldn''t suppress his anger and chased after him with a roar.

    Yunmo''s fashion is very stylish. He is staggering and trembling with fear. He runs fast but not too fast. He is only a little faster than Yunlin. Yunlin can grasp her distance as long as he reaches out his hand.

    After chasing all the way to Yunlin, you can catch yunmo immediately, and excitedly stretch out your hand to catch yunmo.

    "Ah, help..." cloud Mo screams toward that group of people to rush up.

    Behind her, Yunlin''s hands caught her clothes. He could catch yunmo''s flesh and catch her. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could only catch the clothes on her back. He couldn''t make a step forward.

    Yunmo''s action is too fast. The group can''t turn to avoid it. The two foreigners in front can''t avoid it. At the same time, they raise their hands. A tube of black gun is exposed in yunmo''s eyes.

    He had a gun with him. Yunmo narrowed his eyes for a moment. Then he looked as if he was scared by the gun he was taking out. He held his head in his hands and yelled wildly at the gang. At the same time, he quietly squeezed a solution in his hands.

    "Bang..." the two men shot at the same time.

    The bullet passed yunmo''s body and shot at Yunlin behind her.

    Good. If you don''t hit her, you don''t have to kill them immediately. As soon as yunmo''s eyes are closed, he falls to the ground with a bump. Then he rushes up and runs to hide behind the other four people, with an expression of fear.

    Four foreigners who were used as shields by yunmo

    Yunlin was hit by a pistol, but there was nothing wrong with it. Instead, he rushed towards them with an angry howl.

    "%..." quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack.

    "Bang Bang..." with this sentence, the two people in front of the cloud forest and a few shots.

    At the same time, those shots focused on the position of Yunlin''s belly Dantian, which was the position where the ghost curse was broken to kill the living dead.

    Sure enough, they did.

    The cloud Mo saw the eye to pause the footstep, suddenly spurt out blood, toward the cloud forest that falls behind, the facial expression conceals, the surface is motionless.

    After solving the problem of Yunlin, the two foreigners with guns turned around and pointed at yunmo with guns.

    Yunmo''s dark face was full of fear at this time. Seeing this brush, he raised his hands and yelled in horror: "don''t kill me, I''m a good man, don''t kill me, Wuwuwuwu..." his eyebrows and eyes moved, playing a timid ordinary weak woman incisively and vividly.

    However, the two men didn''t show any pity for Yu. The pistol pointed at Yun Mo, and they had the posture of jumping Yun Mo directly.

    Cloud Mo see this timid toward the four have turned to look at her foreigners behind.

    "Guli Guli Gua..." looking at one of her four foreigners, she suddenly said something to yunmo.

    Yunmo: "I don''t understand."

    Sorry, I don''t need to pretend. She really can''t understand the foreign language.

    The foreigner saw that yunmo was at a loss, changed his tone, and said to yunmo again: "Wow, wow..."

    Yun Mo said, don''t change the intonation, anyway, can''t understand, you changed her also didn''t make clear what to say, it all sounds like Martian, completely understand.

    He scratched his hair. Yunmo looked at one of the foreigners who pointed a pistol at her and spoke to her first: "well, I don''t know what you said. Can you translate it?"

 Chapter 390

    The blue eyes with blonde hair and blue eyes listened to yunmo''s words and glared at her fiercely, then turned to the other people and looked at yunmo: "you, say, how are you here?"

    This person''s Chinese is not very good either. She can only use words one by one, but fortunately she can understand them.

    Cloud Mo immediately wiped a sweat, a face to cry out of the expression, learn the marketplace woman hands fiercely slap thigh, howl out a voice: "I''m here to travel, ouch, I this is poured what eight lifetime of bad luck, but is to travel once, lost can''t find a way out, those planes fly over the head, No matter how dumb my voice is, I''ll take it as if I''m the only one who doesn''t come down to pick me up.

    Actually met zombies, ah, why there are such zombies in the world, scared me to death, scared me to death. Fortunately, I met you, otherwise I would be eaten by him. Wu Wu Wu, it''s good to meet you. Oh, no.... "

    Howling very loud cloud Mo said this, as if suddenly remembered in front of these good people also pointed at her with grab, scared to hit a shiver, looked at the gang in front of trembling.

    Yunmo''s words were quick and urgent, and there were howls in the middle. The blue eyes frowned and wrinkled. It seemed that they had summed up yunmo''s meaning for a long time, and they were translating to other people.

    Yunmo stayed aside. At this time, I really want to have a translator present and translate for her. How good it is to be able to understand full screen guessing. It''s really unfriendly.

    If I had known that, I would have let the woodchuck stay, but I didn''t come in first to explore the situation. Unfortunately, yunmo flattened his mouth secretly.

    In yunmo''s eyes, the six men were all foreigners. They talked to each other, and then the blue eyes looked at yunmo again: "it''s impossible. You are the special management office, China, metaphysics."

    Oh, this group of people is really not simple, even the special management office knows.

    They want to ask why she can appear here and not be absorbed.

    In the heart understand, but on the face than just of expression also at a loss, cloud Mo a face inexplicably looking at blue eyes: "special tube place is what thing?"? Is this the scenic area management office? No, I''m not from the management office. I''m a tourist and I don''t work here. "

    Speaking of this, after a pause, yunmo blinked twice: "Metaphysics? Is it the unorthodox, the Yin Yang gossip or something? Do you foreigners still believe this? We Chinese people don''t believe this anymore. Only the cheaters under the overpass can engage in metaphysics. It''s harmful to be obsessed with Fengjian. Don''t be confused by these things. "

    After showing a pair of silly white sweet appearance incisively and vividly, cloud ink body slightly tilted, a red line on the neck exposed.

    A foreigner with brown eyes standing in front of her quickly pulled off the red line on yunmo''s neck.

    At the bottom of the red line was a small stone wrapped with a charm.

    Before blue eyes started to ask, yunmo screamed, as if frightened by the action of brown eyes just now. He stepped back two steps. Seeing that brown eyes just pulled off the red line on her neck, he stood still and cried: "this is the amulet that my mother-in-law gave me. She said it''s from the temple. She asked me to take it when I went out, No, Nothing else

    Blue eyes heard Yun Mo say so, and turned to look at one of the five foreigners with green eyes. The green eyes reached out and took the stone charm. After looking at it for a few eyes, they nodded to the others and said a few words.

    Cloud ink frown, key time don''t understand, really special what depressed.

    Several people talked for a moment, the green eyes suddenly turned and waved to the cloud ink, a black air almost invisible to the naked eye rushed to the cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo sniffed a mouthful, lost miasma, causing coma.

    Without saying a word, he shook his body and fell down, pretending to be faint.

    The six foreign men looked at yunmo fainting, maybe they were very sure of the green eye''s method, ignoring yunmo, and several people continued to sit around in a circle, they didn''t know what to say.

    Yun Mo lay on his side on the ground, facing the wilderness, with his back to the six people. Listening to the language he could not understand, he turned his eyes to the sky. He had to learn a foreign language well when he went back, but he couldn''t understand it when he got into the enemy. It was worse than the failure of Shan jiuren.

    "Meow..." in the dark, a familiar meow suddenly sounded.

    Cloud ink opened his eyes a crack, see big orange holding a lot smaller than usual groundhog, swaggered up from the other end of the hillside.

    Then under cloud ink''s eyelids, big orange glances over cloud ink without strabismus and runs to the place where green eye foreigners should be sitting. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.

    Green eyes reached out and rubbed the hair of the big orange happily. She said a few words to the big orange, but she didn''t know what to say. Then she threw the terrifying marmot to the big orange and signaled the big orange to play first.

    Orange a little dissatisfied with the head rubbed against the green eyes, and then again holding the groundhog, bajibaji walked to the fainting cloud ink side, threw the groundhog to cloud ink body, began to play like a toy general, stretch claws step on cloud ink''s leg and step on cloud ink''s arm, play is not happy.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Dare to play with her as a toy.

    Cloud Mo is abdominal Fei, was thrown into her arms of the groundhog, quietly toward cloud Mo make a wink.

    Cloud Mo silently snorted a, fingertip light move to set up a will only cover them one person two cats and mice out of the border.

    Big orange, who is playing with yunmo''s hair, immediately says: "yunmo, it doesn''t matter to me. You can''t blame me.

    I''m a civet caught by them now. It''s Joe, Joe, ouch, the green eyed pet. Don''t disturb my cat. I sacrifice myself to give you information. "

    "It''s George victor." The groundhog butted in.

    "No matter what, foreigners'' names are too long and hard to remember. They are called green eyes." Big orange pats the groundhog with his paw. Now he has a chance to bully it openly and justly. He can''t let it go.

    With a scream of hate, the groundhog cooperated with the big orange performance and complained to yunmo: "master, look at him. He doesn''t work well for his master. He only knows how to cheat and get revenge. It''s not a good thing."

 Chapter 391

    Big orange raised his eyes: "you say who is not a good thing, I''ll tell you..."

    "Well?" Cloud Mo coldly recalled a cold hum, opened his eyes and swept a big orange and groundhog.

    Two immediately look at each other, and then have a tacit understanding of Qiqi cold hum, turn to ignore each other.

    "What''s the matter with these people?" Cloud ink lazy to pay attention to the contradiction between the two, directly ask the point.

    Big orange didn''t dare to bark more, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the six foreigners. He motioned to the woodchuck to answer. Anyway, it''s normal for the mouse to be caught by the cat and bark a few times.

    At this time, the groundhog was also very cooperative. He immediately lowered his voice and reported to yunmo while performing.

    Two of them were sent out by yunmo to explore the scenic spot first, but they didn''t find any other strange places, so they found this group of foreigners walking behind their backs with other people.

    At first they didn''t take them seriously, but when the groundhog heard what they were talking about, he knew there was something wrong with them.

    Therefore, the two simply under the ruthless, a dark into the enemy''s internal.

    Da Ju is going to play a civet who wants to be smart but not smart. He meets this group of people by chance and is caught by them. Then he puts on a collar and becomes their pet.

    The marmot uses its own natural space to hide big orange''s backpack and shrink its body. When the ration caught by big orange is mixed in, it becomes a group with this group.

    It''s really worthy of her. Like her idea, she sneaks in to find out what they want to do. Yunmo gently hooks the corner of his mouth, and then asks in a deep voice, "what''s the situation?"

    The groundhog looked serious: "master, these people have something to do with the thing that sucks life. Listen to that Edward hood Jack..."

    "Use the color of your eyes." Yunmo interrupts the groundhog''s words. She can''t get the right number for that long list of names. She uses the simplest one directly.

    The marmot was very obedient: "well, the one with purple eyes said that they released what would absorb life."

    The cloud Mo originally still has a little lazy look one Lin, frown a way: "is they put out?"? You heard me right? "

    The woodchuck shook his head. "I''m sure I heard it right. They definitely said that, but it wasn''t six of them, it was someone else. We followed them for a long time, but we didn''t hear what they were saying

    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, cloud ink hanging eyelids, quick thinking.

    What is so powerful and weird that this group released? Why did they release that thing? What''s the purpose? What do they want to do? What is that thing? Does Feng Tianxun know that there are still people involved in this matter?

    A series of questions, let cloud Mo''s brow wrinkle deeper and deeper: "what is that thing, did you hear it?"

    "Meow." Big orange meow.

    No, they are very vague when they mention that thing. It seems that they are afraid but not quite right. They should be afraid and adored, and excited. I think excitement may be that it is good for them after it is released, so they are excited.

    They don''t even dare to mention your stuff?

    What the hell is that thing?

    Cloud Mo complexion is very heavy: "say what you know, what is the purpose of these people?"

    Groundhog: "their destination is here. It seems that there is something under the mountain. Their goal is to release it."

    Let out what''s under here?

    Cloud ink gently move wrist, hand on the ground, sorcery directly explored down.

    No, nothing.

    There are rocks and mud under the mountain. There are no signs of great life. What are these people coming to release?

    Is there anything else in the world that she can''t detect?

    Is it because she can''t detect it, or is it because something hinders her exploration and makes her imperceptible?

    "Well?" The green eyes who sat around talking suddenly turned to look at yunmo.

    Cloud Mo immediately put away the magic power in his hand, big orange reaction is also fast, raise the claw to come out a little spiritual power, press the groundhog rolling to play.

    The marmot showed its belly, whistling and screaming, with a sad look of being killed.

    One person, one cat and one mouse, all of them cooperate seamlessly and sing well.

    The green eyes turned and looked for a while, then turned back and continued to talk to the others.

    Cloud Mo lightly picked eyebrow, this green eye good sharp felling, incredibly connect her sorcery force probe all can feel, return really have a little ability.

    Big orange sighed: "meow."

    Fortunately, I''m quick to react and show a little spiritual power to cover up the past. This green eye can actually detect the power of cloud ink you, so special.

    After listening to the conversation, the woodchuck gasped: "fortunately, the big orange has covered up. George, no, green eyes said that the big orange has used its spiritual power. There is no other situation. It can make other people feel at ease."

    Since she was so alert, she didn''t do anything rash. Yunmo blinked and looked at the woodchuck: "what are they talking about now? Have you mentioned what they are going to release below? "

    When the groundhog heard Yun Mo''s words, a rare smile flashed across his round Dudu''s face: "they are saying that they will take you as a sacrifice, and go to the next thing as a knock on the door."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Big orange: "poof."

    There was a burst of laughter.

    What do these foreigners think of yunmo as a sacrificial offering? Do you think life is too long?

    Cloud Mo is silent for a while, the corner of the mouth slowly outlines a trace of evil smile: "that I want to thank them for their favor to me?"

    The groundhog coughed: "I don''t think so, because they don''t recognize your own ability. They think that the amulet you carry is a little interesting. They are ready to let you carry the amulet. Maybe they will like the following things, and then they will get twice the result with half the effort."

    I didn''t expect that one day she would have to rely on a random drawing to get recognition. Yunmo said that these people really have a lot of vision.

    "What''s down here, did they say?"

    The groundhog shook his head: "no, they mentioned that the following are code names. They can''t hear what they express. However, my analysis may be complementary to the thing that is released to attract vitality, but it''s just my guess, right? I don''t know."

    Big orange horizontal groundhog one eye: "that you still say fart."

    Also analysis, analysis of what analysis, a mature look, the result is not nothing to know.

    The groundhog glares at Da Ju angrily, but at this time he doesn''t care about Da Ju. He wants to follow the route of learning hegemony and stay with Yun Mo with wisdom and ability,

 Chapter 392

    Only in that way can we stay long. Big orange, a stinking cat that only sells stupid things, is not set up by itself. It''s not the same as big orange. It''s the same as big orange.

    Cloud Mo ignores big orange and groundhog''s tension, droops eyelids and ponders for a moment.

    At present, the general situation is that there is a powerful unknown creature in the scenic spot, which was released by the group in front of him, while Feng Tianxun is suppressing the unknown creature.

    The two sides are hostile.

    And does Feng Tianxun know that this unknown creature was deliberately released?

    It would be bad if he just thought the thing was coming out and ignored the people behind it.

    Yunmo pursed her lips, and the corner of her eye inadvertently swept the groundhog. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly bright. No, Feng Tianxun knew that someone was behind the troublemakers. Otherwise, why did the five poisons bring the groundhog to her? She also said that she must use it. I don''t know that the groundhog can speak foreign languages, so let it translate for her.

    They certainly know that there is an outsider intervening, but looking at the current situation, they should not know exactly who is intervening and to what extent.

    Cloud Mo secretly nodded, should be like this.

    After sorting out the current situation, yunmo quickly began to calculate in his mind that there are priorities. Feng Tianxun should now be on the side of the released creature. Then she

    "Master, quickly withdraw the border. Green eyes say it''s time for them to move." The woodchuck suddenly gave a low cry and put himself under the big orange''s paw.

    Big orange''s revenge is to knead the groundhog hard. You can''t kill it, but you have to disgust your stingy face. He shows the cat playing with the mouse, and doesn''t have to play at all.

    Cloud ink eyes closed, finger micro movement to remove the border, continue to pack faint.

    One person, one cat, one mouse. It''s like that.

    Just as they started the acting war, the six people who sat around and discussed for a moment stood up at the same time. Green eyes were the first to bear the brunt, turned around and walked towards yunmo.

    He raised his hand and gently waved on yunmo''s face, green eyes: "creak..."

    The groundhog screams feebly and knocks the cloud ink to wake you up.

    Cloud ink eyelids began to vibrate slightly, half ring, opened his big eyes, a blank look at the green eyes: "I... how did I fall asleep?"

    Green eyes to cloud ink kind smile, stretch out a hand from cloud ink neck to grab the amulet, gently to cloud ink in wear back, mouth quack said a few words.

    However, cloud ink does not understand, real at a loss.

    One side of the blue eyes saw this gesture: "you, listen, we will protect you."

    Yunmo''s eyes changed from daze to surprise and excitement. He got up from the ground and bowed to six foreigners repeatedly: "thank you, thank you. Thank you so much. You are really good people. Fortunately, I met you today. Otherwise, I don''t know how I died in the forest. Thank you so much, thank you so much."

    His face was full of excitement and excitement, and he showed a poor man who met a good man on the way incisively and vividly.

    Big orange almost laughs at one side and says to Yun Mo directly: "I didn''t know you were so good at acting. I think you can take on a play when you go back. You can earn hundreds of millions as pocket money for our company."

    Yunmo knew that Daju could talk directly to her mind and replied directly, "OK, I''ll take that puppet cat to play. I''ll play puppet and love you. What do you think?"

    The puppet, the big Jiji, loves it?

    Big orange felt the eggs and chrysanthemums cool for a moment, and the hair on his back stood upright. He turned around and walked away with the marmot in his mouth. He thought this proposal was not good at all, very bad, not dry.

    In my mind, Yun Mo picked up the six foreigners before meeting her. They seemed to walk idly in front of her, but in fact they surrounded her in a fan-shaped shape. They never allowed her to run away. At the same time, the blue eyes motioned to Yun Mo: "rest in front, safe."

    The cloud Mo eye ground sneers a flash but pass, don''t need you so encircle, she is to follow them, how can escape halfway.

    On the face but stare big innocent big eyes, repeatedly nod: "good, good, safety is good, safety is good." After that, obediently follow the foreigners in the enclosure.

    Looking at cloud Mo so obedient, several people look at each other, flashlights on the front.

    The sky is dark. The moon and stars don''t know whether they are blocked by dark clouds, or they just skip work. They don''t go to work. They are so dark that they can hardly see their fingers.

    Only the dull thunder not far away, occasionally mixed with one or two flashes of lightning, will bring a glimmer of light to this dark land.

    The shadows of the trees are mixed, and the wind is sharp.

    It was supposed to be a cool summer night on the top of willows on the moon, but it was just set off by this scene, which gave us a feeling of gloomy terror and made us scared.

    Night, deeper and deeper.

    It''s getting darker and darker. The light of the flashlight can''t shine far away. There are many trees in the wild mountains. The paths are in all directions. It''s hard to walk and it''s even harder to tell the direction.

    Cloud Mo follows this group to walk in the dark night, the road is narrower and narrower, and more and more people are rarely seen.

    She can tell the direction very well, and she is completely confused here. There are too many forks. There is a fork every two or three steps, and there is another fork after only a few steps. It''s just like that spider web, which is not a spider web, but a overlapped spider web. She can''t remember how to get here.

    Along the way, I only heard the group of foreigners in constant low voice communication. The groundhog said that they were calculating the steps and directions, using the algorithm in advanced mathematics to calculate the position.

    Cloud ink smashed hit tongue secretly congratulated, fortunately did not come up to kill them directly, and then search the soul.

    Otherwise, if we don''t talk about the problem of language barrier, she will completely copy the data in their minds. She probably can''t find it. Advanced mathematics is too complicated for her as a scum. That''s the book of heaven.

    Cloud Mo shakes his head and follows this group of people cleverly.

    The shadows of the trees are dancing and the night is deep.

    Forward, backward, circle, circling, I don''t know how many forks I''ve passed, and I don''t know what rules I''m going according to. The woodchuck who goes straight is dizzy. He just wants to memorize the route by rote. He almost vomits blood. After giving up, in the fierce cold wind, the party finally comes to a position halfway up the mountain and stops.

    "Here it is." As soon as the groundhog''s eyes brighten, he quickly translates into cloud ink.

    It was holding its tired big orange in its mouth, and half the way it threw it on yunmo''s shoulder, while letting yunmo take it away, so as to translate for her nearby, so as not to miss any important time.

 Chapter 393

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and rubbed his face. He was already tired and half dead. He panted and said, "are you in a safe place? Are we safe? It''s finally here. I''m dying of fatigue. " Then, regardless of the reaction of the six foreigners, they sat on the ground.

    His eyes swept quickly over the place, taking in everything around him.

    There is no different special sign, that is, the messy grass and rocks. It looks very ordinary, so ordinary that no one will stop here, including her.

    Sitting on the ground, yunmo holds his hand on the ground, and sorcery penetrates quickly to the surrounding area.

    There is no natural formation, there is no sign of border and artificial digging, and there is no abnormal evil spirit, ghost spirit, Yin Qi, etc.

    Wu Li flashed back. Yun Mo held his face and frowned slightly. If she didn''t believe that the woodchuck wouldn''t tell a lie to her, she would really doubt whether the six foreigners in front of her didn''t bring her to do any tasks or put anything underground, but to have fun.

    There is really no special trace around or underground. The ordinary can''t be in the ordinary.

    There was a faint light in her eyes. It''s interesting that there was a formation in this place that she couldn''t even detect. It seems that she can''t underestimate the people in this land. She has an opponent.

    Yunmo sits on the ground and shouts tired. The six foreigners ignore yunmo at this time. After confirming the location, they take out a small box from under their clothes and open it on the ground.

    A red tower the size of a palm.

    Up and down seven floors, similar to the ordinary tower, there is not much special place, is a very common kind of tower.

    It''s just six little towers, each with a pheasant carved on the top.

    Cloud ink eyebrow light Cu, should be pheasant? Or a pheasant? Or the peacock?

    The feathers are bright, the tail feathers are very long, and the body shape is the shape of a pheasant, but there is no head, so we can''t tell what it is.

    Six people each holding six pheasant towers, cackle for a moment, and then in accordance with a very inexplicable shape to stand separately.

    Yun Mo looked at the rectangle formed by the six people. It was not a rectangle. It was not a circle. It was not a rectangle. It was not a five pointed star, seven pointed star, Yin Yang and eight trigrams. It was just a round or flat one. The child drew a pattern formation and touched her chin. Did she know too little about it? She had never seen such a formation in this place?

    With a slight shrug of his shoulders, yunmo motioned the groundhog with his eyes: "what formation is this?"

    This one has only lived for hundreds of years. I should know more about it.

    The woodchuck returned to the cloud with a blank look in his eyes: "I haven''t seen it before. Does this array look like this?"

    Well, this one doesn''t know.

    Cloud Mo swept an eye to roll to pack the big orange of the intelligent cat beside, signal: "have you seen this is what array?"

    Big orange understood cloud ink''s eyes, and then he suddenly glared round his eyes: "is this an array? Don''t bully me. I have little knowledge. There are such arrays. "

    Yun Mo''s eyelids are closed. It seems that it''s not that she has little knowledge and doesn''t know these six people, but

    Recite the appearance and ask Feng Tianxun what is it?

    Is it difficult to see that the moon in foreign countries is not as round as they are, and the array shape is not the same?

    Just as Yun Mo was pondering, his body suddenly shook twice.

    Cloud ink eyes suddenly lit up, these six people triggered the array? Can make her shake, this array is

    No, no, it''s not an array. It''s the ground shaking.

    What''s the matter? The ground is shaking. Is it an earthquake?

    Just at this time, in the dark sky, there were countless flashes of lightning around a mountain like place. It was as if there were countless electric snakes running and dancing in the air. In a moment, the land was shining like day.

    "Boom..." the huge dull thunder turned into louder and louder thunder, as if to kill all the creatures in that side. It hit the boundary of that side head on head, and the earth shaking sound, even if cloud and ink were far away from there, was also shocked.

    What''s going on?

    Cloud Mo fiercely stood up and looked to that side, what happened?

    "Boom..." at the moment when yunmo stood up, there was a big bang that almost tore the sky, which rang from all directions.

    At the foot of the ground began to shake violently, as if some monster from the foot of the ground breaking out of I, let the world began to demonstrate.

    There is a dull rumbling sound from the far underground, which seems to contain strange energy. It is spreading in all directions from the underground. Yunmo just stands on the ground so far away. At this moment, she can feel a majestic force. She has no power in the world. She is recovering and is about to be born.

    The eyebrow is instantly tight wrinkly, the cloud ink five fingers are indistinctly clenched into fist, this is the direction that Feng Tianxun should be in, what is going on over there?

    "Roar..." the question in the heart just came out, that Fang roared suddenly, and broke the moon through the clouds. The voice was so loud that Yun Mo''s ears were buzzing. For a moment, he could hardly hear any other sound.

    With the roar, a dazzling red light came out from the bottom of the earth and rushed to the sky, as if a red dragon was going straight to the sky.

    Its strength is strong and its force is fierce.

    What''s that, dragon?

    No, it''s impossible. It''s not the breath of dragons. It''s not the breath of auspiciousness.

    Cloud ink eyes closely chasing the red light, it seems to be with the naked eye to see clearly what is inside the red light.

    "Bang..." I saw the red light going straight to the sky, and suddenly there was a loud bang in the air.

    Red light head-on as if hit something, hit the corner of the head a crooked, half of the body are folded together, the momentum of a sharp drop, stopped in the air.

    In its red light, the thing it hit showed its figure, a white gold shield.

    This is

    The border.

    Feng Tianxun''s border.

    Cloud Mo''s eyes move, too bad, it''s going to be right, I don''t know if Feng Tianxun can hold this thing? Would she like to help?

    The mind just moved, cloud ink saw in the red light of the border, a figure stepped on the huge red light straight up, the strong pole of the red light directly stepped down from the sky.

    And then

    Under the deafening thunder, I can''t hear any other sound. The silver snake dances like lightning in the daytime, and I can''t see the light alternated there, but the shaking of the ground is more and more severe,

 Chapter 394

    On the top of the mountain, there are even stones falling, branches breaking and plants falling.

    It''s so far away that there''s so much noise. I don''t know what the center is like now.

    Cloud Mo frowned. Does she want to go now?

    "Quack..." just at this moment, the six foreigners who had stood up early in the morning suddenly cried out in ecstasy at the same time, and then stamped their feet fiercely towards the shaking ground.

    "Be careful, master. They said they were waiting. That''s when they started." The woodchuck covered his ears and yelled at yunmo.

    Cloud ink brush of turn head, see that six people suddenly gush out of the red breath, like dead but not, very strange power.

    Six red breath connected the six people into a circle, and then smashed down towards the ground.

    "Boom..." red breath into the ground, a few people at the foot of the ground was as strong as steel, suddenly boom, the whole face down collapsed down, cloud ink stand in the middle, bear the brunt of the first to fall down.

    Is the slope so soft and easy to collapse?

    No, it''s impossible. She just explored. The hillside under her feet is solid. It''s full of big rocks and soil. It''s absolutely not soft.

    Now it''s collapsing. Does it really need the right time and place to open this place?

    With a flash of light in his eyes, yunmo immediately made a decision not to go to Feng Tianxun. The group said that the following things complement each other with the red guy. Then she would talk about the complementary things first.

    Without using his magic power, yunmo held his head and screamed and fell down the collapsed ground. Seeing this, the big orange and the groundhog had to follow him with their eyes closed.

    Falling time seems to have no end, only keep falling, falling, falling. For a moment, yunmo almost feels that he is going to fall to the end of time.

    "Poop." Suddenly came the sound of falling into the water. At the same moment, yunmo only felt that he had fallen into a cold, slippery place like a pool.

    However, if you fall from such a high position, the impact force into the water should be at least like a small shell. It won''t be like falling into a piece of cotton now, and your whole body is soft.

    Yunmo opened his eyes quickly, and there were several faint lights in the dark. It was the flashlights in the hands of the foreigners. Two of the six flashlights had already left their hands. At this time, they were floating in the black water, constantly sinking.

    Following the light from the flashlight, yunmo saw that the six foreigners were right beside her, and they were following her. Big orange grabbed her leg at her feet, marmot grabbed her clothes and crawled on her shoulders, and ghosts and insects were hidden in her arms. They all looked unhurt. At this time, they all looked at the water with curiosity and vigilance.

    Cloud ink subconsciously reached out and planed twice.

    Huh?

    It doesn''t float at all. What''s going on?

    The water on all sides is cold and crystal clear, but people in the water seem to be in cotton. They can''t find any point of exertion. It''s like there''s no resistance of water, they can only continue to sink.

    A little surprise flashed in yunmo''s eyes. What kind of water is it? How can it be so strange?

    "Lying trough, do I see the legendary weak water? Yunmo, look at the hair in front of me. " Big orange suddenly toward cloud ink sound into the secret.

    Cloud ink slightly lowered his head, by the light of the flashlight just shining over, saw that in front of the big orange, several floating hairs should be its hair, no floating at all, just like eating a weight, straight down, no discount at all.

    Cloud ink:

    Water that can''t float? What kind of water is so powerful?

    "What is weak water?" Cloud Mo good life surprised asked big orange.

    Big orange heard cloud ink asked, more surprised than cloud ink: "you haven''t heard of weak water?"

    "I should have heard that? Say it

    "Well, weak water is also called Tianhe weak water. According to the legend, it''s the water of Tianhe river that makes birds sad if the red hair doesn''t float¡¶ In the book of mountains and seas, it is also said that there is water in the north of Kunlun, and its power can not surpass mustard, so it is called weak water. " It''s rare to meet a person who knows that Da Ju is very proud of quoting scriptures to tell Yun mo.

    Yun mo of Shanhaijing said that he had never heard of it, but Hongmao didn''t float. It''s conceivable that this weak water should sound like the dark water of her Orc continent. Everything doesn''t float, and there''s only one life to be a ghost in this water.

    However, it''s only heard about the water in the orc continent. I didn''t expect to meet it here. It''s really rare.

    Drooping eyelids, cloud ink suddenly light nod, no wonder she can''t see what''s abnormal under the mountain, there is this water in the dark.

    It''s not surprising that all things do not go up and down, they become one, they are isolated from everything, and they can''t find anything under them.

    However, the things below actually have hidden water as a barrier, which should be very difficult.

    Cloud Mo squints at her, keeping a falling posture, not nervous and motionless. It seems that six foreigners who know there is dark water flash cold light in their eyes.

    The water color is gentle, not cold, not hot, not urgent, not deep. After a while, it falls to the bottom.

    Then, I don''t know where a torrent of water came from. It swept several people out and rushed in another direction. The feeling that the water between the waves didn''t float all things disappeared. Instead, it was the feeling of water with infinite buoyancy due to the ice cold of ordinary water.

    From the corner of his eyes, he saw several other people floating on the water. Yunmo pretended to be powerless and struggled in the water.

    "Save... Gulu... Help... Gulu... Gulu..." he tried his best to come out of the water, but the water was against her. He didn''t make a sound to save her. Instead, he drank a lot of water and was taken to sink. Yunmo acted like that.

    Cloud ink is struggling, the top of the head suddenly a strong pull, the top of the head of a cluster of hair was caught, the whole person was instantly lifted up, out of the water.

    "Cough, cough." As soon as yunmo came out of the water, he coughed and grabbed the arm above his head: "it hurts. Please let go of my hair first. It hurts."

    I''m so angry that I dare to scratch her hair. If I only scratch the middle cluster, it''s like pulling it out.

    The blue eyes that caught her didn''t pay much attention to yunmo. They caught her and threw her to the shore.

    "It hurts." Cloud ink feet a contact ground, quickly stretched out his hand to quickly rub the scalp of the head.

    The first time I was scratched, I really wanted to tear him.

    "Don''t worry about the pain in your hair. Act like you''re dying." When the groundhog saw this, he quickly reminded yunmo: "you are an ordinary person now. You fell from such a high place and sank in the weak water again. There you can still look like you are in such a good mood. Pretend to be half dead, or you will be doubted."

 Chapter 395

    Cloud Mo fiercely bit to bite a tooth, wait a meeting to settle accounts with this group of bastards.

    Immediately weak cover chest, lie on the ground to pretend faint.

    Cloud Mo''s appearance didn''t cause the six people''s suspicion. At this time, the six people were all wet, but they were very excited, holding a flashlight to shine in the cave.

    The dark feeling in the cave is very deep. The light of those flashlights can''t penetrate far in the dark. Yunmo squints and looks at it, but he can''t see clearly.

    "Patta." All of a sudden, I don''t know which of the six foreigners touched the switch. After a light click, the dark cave suddenly lit up, and the situation in the cave immediately came into people''s eyes.

    "Wow..." the six cheered.

    However, the cheering just came out, just like someone cut it off with a knife, and it stopped suddenly.

    Cloud Mo also fierce feeling is not right, open an eye to see to cave inside.

    Huala, huala, the sound of chain pulling rings slowly, just like people walking around.

    In the sight of several people, a man in white appeared out of thin air, and seemed to have been here all the time. He walked forward slowly with his back to them. He had long black hair, wide robes, bare feet on the ground of bluestone, and a snow-white iron chain on his left wrist. At this time, it was the sound of the iron chain driven by his walking.

    That figure is very elegant, walk slowly, don''t feel trapped animal general mood, only elegant and gentle, step by step calm and noble, just that figure to cloud ink a can''t say lonely.

    Is there anyone else here?

    Cloud ink slightly pick eyebrows, quick look around.

    In the cave in front of her, there is a very small platform, which is estimated to be only 60 or 70 square meters in size. There are only three big stones on it. There is a fist sized luminous body on the big stone, which can be seen everywhere. There is nothing else around.

    It''s very simple and can be seen at a glance.

    What''s the matter? I saw that the cave was very deep just now. How could it be so shallow?

    Cloud ink eyelashes micro motion, did not want to understand.

    The man in white, with his back to them, was buried in the blue stone beside the three big stones. At this time, he walked slowly to the stone and sat down. He turned to face them.

    His eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like stars, his black hair is lined with white clothes, and his elegant demeanor is superb. With his gentle temperament, he is even more like the late spring breeze. But the stillness in his eyes makes his elegant demeanor only have its shape, but not its spirit, but also does not affect his perfect beauty.

    This man is eccentric.

    However, it''s really eye-catching. It''s much more beautiful than Feng Tianxun. She''s never seen such a beautiful man before. She''s more gorgeous than those monsters.

    Cloud Mo is secretly muttering, that six Leng for a while of foreigners in blue eyes, suddenly excited voice: "who are you? You''re still alive? You... "

    Stupid. Without waiting for him to finish, yunmo scolded in his heart.

    Live a fart, when there are thousands of years of goblins, thousands of years of turtles, this place suddenly appeared a figure, not the first evaluation of danger is not dangerous, consider what is the source, what trap array, actually directly speak up, really hate life is long.

    Cloud Mo''s dark scold just came out, that white dress person provoked an eye to see them one eye, then they several people in front of the circumstance fierce of all changed.

    The palace is majestic and antique.

    The palace of Huaguang and Liuli, the street of chic and simple style, is full of people walking through the street, blue sky, white clouds and sunshine.

    As if in a flash across a thousand years, came to a country they never know, this, this is what?

    Mirage?

    In the shock of a few people, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the empty Palace door. There was a woman and a man who were seriously injured and ran towards the towering palace.

    "You can''t enter the palace of our emperor." Seeing the golden wall in front of them, there was a sudden cold drink behind them. Before they could stop the momentum, a purple demon force broke through the air and gave them no chance to escape and breathe. They hit their bodies hard.

    Poof, they were both in shape at the same time, and a mouthful of uncontrollable blood gushed out. As soon as the woman''s body was soft, she fell to the ground.

    The man in the same company grabbed her with his hand. A somersault fell down from the air and pushed the woman behind. He stretched out his sleeve to wipe away the blood from the corners of her mouth. The sword in his hand seemed to have gathered all his strength and breathed the man walking slowly in front of him.

    "Emperor, you must kill them all?" The man''s face is full of determination.

    The man, whom he called the emperor of man, showed his figure. His short Lavender hair was flying in the wind. His face looked very resolute. His facial features were as perfect as David''s. at this time, his facial features were even colder and fiercer. His anger and murderous spirit made him look very dangerous, Automatically and spontaneously let the shocked people around all live in the residents, get out of the way, murderous, more turbulent.

    Everyone? The capital of human habitation?

    The emperor? Is this an ancient emperor?

    Cloud Mo squints at this scene, and her mind doesn''t know why they are directly filled with the news. It seems that they are one of them, and she can feel the emotions around them.

    What the hell is that?

    Array is not array, and psychedelic is not psychedelic. It''s like being sucked into this space-time to watch this scene.

    Can this dreamland do so well? It''s weird.

    Cloud Mo dare not move easily, this dreamland has queer, she sees to say.

    In the picture, the emperor steps forward step by step and looks at the man holding the fire sword to him. Under his calm expression, he is deeply angry and murderous. With a cold smile, a boy who doesn''t have the same hair can fight against him and even want to kill him. It''s funny and courageous.

    "Now that I regret it, I can spare your life." The emperor looked at the murderous man and said coldly.

    "Say regret, you hear me, say it." In the distance, there was an old man running and shouting to the man holding the sword. Behind him, there were countless people. They all looked very anxious.

    "Never." "I never regret being with my wife, even if she is not a Terran or a demon, never," he said

    Demon clan?

    Cloud ink line of sight instantly moved to the woman.

    Is it Yao Xiu?

    Yes, the noumenon seems to be a white wolf, but its form and cultivation are different from those of the orc continent. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. It should be a kind of demon cultivation in ancient Chinese legend.

 Chapter 396

    See demon clan, cloud Mo can''t help but care a little more.

    See that woman lean on the back of the man, at this time, a big smile appears in the sky, blood flows down the corner of the mouth, but smile very happy.

    The whip in her hand waved, but the woman didn''t look at the emperor who was pressing step by step. She turned around and hugged the man and gave him a heavy kiss. She said with a smile: "when I was a child, I saw my mother crying with a runny nose and a tear in her hands, saying that the vows of the mountains and seas in it were so moving that I was confused.

    Later, when I grew up, I heard more about the vows, but I saw more people who could turn around and support each other. Love, this is just a myth, it exists, but it is too ethereal, ethereal to grasp, to see, to touch, and now, I think I have caught that myth. "

    She put her hand around the man''s waist. The woman turned around slowly. The black whip in her hand was on the ground, and a pair of white wolf ears appeared on her head.

    "Since you have no regrets, I will accompany you. No matter what kind of human race and demon race can''t be combined, those are bullshit, Lao Tzu''s love, Lao Tzu''s man, I make my own decision. I want to like whether he is a pig or a dog. If I don''t like it, the emperor will send me away.

    Dear, I don''t promise you in the next life. It''s too ethereal. I only know how to cherish this life, so we have to work hard. " In front of the man''s brilliant smile, the woman said as if the clouds were light.

    But her man understood, there is a deep feeling, people only fight for one life, this life has a loved one, with people who can''t give up, then we have to fight to the end, never give in.

    At the same time, the black whip in the woman''s hand suddenly looked like a black snake. They quickly raised their heads. Without a word of greeting or even a look in their eyes, they attacked the emperor.

    Emperor see this a long smile, eyebrows in a murderous and ferocious spread, cold drink way: "good, this is you seek death."

    Before the voice fell, people moved and saw the purple light flashing, intertwined with the red light and black gas.

    Black air, purple light, red, the three forces keep fighting, fast almost can''t see a few people''s figure, the fierce wind and turbulent Demon power, the crowd around almost can''t support.

    "Arrogant children, because you also want to fight with the emperor, you can''t measure yourself." In the light, the emperor suddenly gave a cold cry.

    Boom, followed by a huge spiritual collision sound.

    The onlookers saw that in front of the empty flat, three interwoven figures suddenly separated. The purple emperor stood in the middle with a cold face and no expression, but the couple were beaten out from afar, East and West.

    The emperor''s anger flashed in his eyes and eyebrows, and a flash came up to the woman. The woman was lying on the ground with her chest covered. She was seriously injured. When she was hit by the emperor''s strength, her whole body was like a split. Even her blood was almost boiling, and she had no strength to support the fight.

    When the woman saw the dragon emperor coming forward, she was not afraid at all. She spat blood and sneered: "now you are like the emperor. You can''t fight the demon emperor in our demon world. You have been robbed of your beloved woman. Now you are venting your anger on me.

    Ha ha, it''s true. I''m a little demon. I can''t bear to die. I don''t feel wronged if I have lost my love and accompany you all my life. "

    When the emperor heard the woman''s words, his face suddenly changed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he locked the woman fiercely and said angrily, "did he say this to you? Right? You have found him. Well, well, I''ll let you have a taste of it. "

    The emperor''s voice was still in decline, so he suddenly waved his hand.

    On the other side, the man who had already got up and rushed towards the woman was immediately enveloped by the Demon power of the emperor and directly pressed down on the ground.

    Seeing this, the woman just sat up with a smile, wiped off the blood vomited from her mouth with one sleeve, looked at the man controlled by the emperor with a calm look, turned her head and looked at the man with a cold look. There was no expression on her face, but the breath was ferocious. The emperor said, "kill him, he still loves me. What''s so great about death? I''ll go down with him when he dies, It''s always better than you can''t break up others by force. Emperor, you can''t think of anyone to love you in your life

    "Well said, this is my wife. You can kill me if you want. It''s wishful thinking to split us." The man controlled by the Dragon Emperor began to bleed from the corners of his mouth and eyes, but he laughed wildly and agreed with the woman''s words in a loud voice. His crazy attitude and complacency didn''t make any difference because he was facing death at this time, but became more and more popular.

    The woman looked at her man with a smile: "that''s, and I don''t know whose wife I am." Smile while talking, happy smile blooming in the face, so that death can not cover.

    The emperor listened to their arrogant words, and his breath was constantly fluctuating. If he was angry at first, then he was angry now. If he had some reservation just now, then he was completely angered by them, and his strong spirit power almost soared into the sky.

    The people who rushed to the weakness of cultivation around them were forced to fly far away. Purple light became furious quickly, and the emperor was really angry.

    "Well, I will help you." With the emperor''s violent drinking, the resentment and anger of his resolute facial features have been reached to the extreme. Before his voice falls, the purple light suddenly rises, and the two of them are shrouded.

    The two were not afraid at all. They gazed at each other from both sides. In their eyes, on their bodies, and on their faces, they had no regrets and never gave up. The smile on their faces almost captured the color of heaven and earth, leaving the sun and the moon without light.

    Cloud Mo full of alert to see here, while guessing what the fantasy is, why to show them this, in the end what the purpose.

    Can''t help but gently pick the eyebrow, there is such a deep love without regret?

    Is that what love is like?

    Regardless of everything, life and death.

    Is love so strong?

    Fall in love with a person, that is, it doesn''t matter to fight for him, for he dares to risk the world''s great injustice?

    Cloud ink eyelashes tremble, the shadow of Feng Tianxun in my mind flashes out, like a person will be so crazy?

    No, I can''t think. I can''t guarantee that this dreamland like existence will peep into my mind. It''s the best policy to keep it empty.

    Cloud ink in the mind of Feng Tian Xun press down, continue quietly.

    Just at this moment, there was a sudden earth shaking sound in the distance, and the ground began to vibrate. A mighty demon force suddenly shot out from the screen under the ground, blocking the sky and the sun, with a terrible momentum. The golden wave penetrated through the space, people and the sky.

 Chapter 397

    After the emperor was stunned, the anger and murderous spirit on his face suddenly became more intense, and his whole body''s spiritual power rose rapidly at the same time. The Demon power was fully opened, and the purple light and gold echoed each other and confronted each other.

    Two extremely powerful forces confronted each other in midair. The officials and ordinary people who came from outside the palace were directly shot away, or even fainted. The slightly stronger ones had the time and ability to escape and were in a panic.

    The golden light seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast. It moves towards the purple light. Under the golden sun, a white figure comes following the golden light. Where it passes, all the people in the human world are shot away. An invisible force is like a wall to separate the people, just for this figure to pass.

    The black waist length hair is flying in the air because of the Demon power. The eyebrow is like a sword, and the eyes are like stars. The black hair is lined with white clothes. It is elegant and beautiful. The momentum is as sharp as a knife. It is domineering and natural. At this time, it comes with the posture of overlooking all living beings and the dignity of scorning the world.

    Is this man not the man in white who just appeared here?

    Cloud Mo squints an eye to lock and the man in white. It turns out that this scene has something to do with him. What does he want to show them?

    In the dreamland.

    "Cang... Long..." the emperor looked at the visitors coldly, gritted his teeth and burst out words from his mouth word by word.

    "Demon emperor, black dragon." Around by the two forces have fled the crowd, looking at people shocked almost at the same time roar.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." White, that is, the black dragon came slowly to the wind, and the expression on his face was so flat that he said it was like a friend meeting. In fact, it was cold. There was almost no doubt about the cold inside. A long time no see made people in the distance feel the cold from the bottom of their hearts.

    This long time no see four words still float in the air, the demon emperor suddenly waved his hand, in an instant saw a golden light fast naked eye almost can''t see toward the emperor.

    As soon as the emperor''s eyes and eyebrows narrowed, he would not let go. With a wave of his hand, he would fight back towards the golden light.

    There was no sound when the two sides collided. It was like the ox sinking into the sea. It didn''t even make waves. However, the space above the imperial capital was distorted. The temperature of the whole imperial capital dropped sharply, from midsummer to winter.

    In the cold, see the golden light suddenly intensified, from that force suddenly separated a towards the emperor control of the two little husband and wife hit.

    Touch, in the slight noise, the emperor controls the power of the little couple and is broken by the man in white.

    There was the nearest Terran standing under the authority of the two emperors around. At this time, the action was called fast. As soon as they saw that their prohibition was gone, they rushed forward like lightning. One person held one and left far away.

    The two were seriously injured, but the man in white didn''t look at them from the corner of his eyes. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a soft force immediately surrounded them, and the wounds on them recovered quickly.

    The emperor looked at the man in white with a solemn face. His fist crackled. The strong murderous spirit was restrained, but it was more sharp and frightening. He ignored the two young couples who were rescued next to him and said coldly: "you are out of the weak water."

    The man in white looks flat. If the man in white that yunmo first saw just now is a lonely man with empty face but no spirit, then the demon emperor is the dragon in the human world, proud of nine days. The noble breath, noble temperament and decisive murderous spirit are no longer the man trapped in the weak water, but the demon emperor, one of the three realms.

    The man in white didn''t move his eyebrows and eyes for a moment. His gentle breath was mixed with absolute coldness. He said coldly, "it''s just drowning. If I don''t want to, you have the ability to trap me for a hundred years."

    As soon as the emperor''s face changed, he said sternly, "what do you mean? You''re on your own Speaking of this, his face became more ugly.

    The man in white glanced at the emperor lightly. A piece of iron blood flashed in his eyes and said coldly: "remember today? A hundred years ago is today. If my beloved is injured by our duel, he will die. I have given you a hundred more years. Today is the time to pay it back. "

    When the emperor heard the white dragon say that, he could not help but flash all kinds of emotions, such as sadness, resentment, resentment, and even more severe murderous.

    In a flash, the emperor burst out laughing and said, "Mei Wuji is the first beauty in our world. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? What abilities do you have to fight with me? The first beauty in our world is killed by you. If you didn''t force her, how could it be that way.

    The Terrans and demons will never intermarry. It''s you who break the rules. Ha ha, I want to see who should pay back. You think that if you are imprisoned by me voluntarily for a hundred years, you can eliminate your sin

    Hearing what the emperor said, the man in white raised deep resentment on his plain face and said angrily, "we are in love with each other. If you didn''t obstruct us, Wuji and I would have come to this end. Hum, I didn''t kill you that day. Today, I will never let you go."

    After that, the whole body''s golden light suddenly soared, and a stream of resentment piled up to kill the emperor.

    "Good, good." The emperor raised his head and burst into laughter.

    "A hundred years ago unfinished accounts, we even today even a clear, you do not have me, I do not have you." The voice of the emperor, with determination, with unspeakable resentment and hate.

    The man in white hums coldly and says, "that''s what I mean."

    In a word, the Dragon Emperor suddenly roared, suddenly waved his hands, and a mass of purple light suddenly bloomed in his hands. After the purple light, a dragon head sword appeared in the hands of the emperor out of thin air. Its nature was like water, its Qi was like cold, and the light''s strict and sharp spirit showed that the dragon head sword was one of the best among the ten thousand, and it was the spirit weapon of the top class spirit weapon.

    "Cloud dragon sword." Someone exclaimed, staring at the dragon head sword, full of envy and excitement, the first spirit weapon in the world.

    "I want to see what you can do in a hundred years." The dragon''s sword in the emperor''s hand split horizontally. A purple light, like lightning, attacked the man in white with unmatched power. It was so fierce that the air almost split in two.

    There was a flash of gold in the eyes and brows of the man in white, and his hands were instantly sealed. A golden light, like a lotus, suddenly rose from his feet, quickly surrounded him, and even disappeared, leaving only a piece of dazzling gold.

    Bang, the sound of strong collision, earth shaking, the people around the earthquake almost stood unsteadily, those whose foundation was slightly weak, were directly stunned by the force of this blow.

    Cloud Mo see this a little inexplicable raised eyelids, this illusion to them to see the emperor and demon emperor fight for a woman duel, what do you mean?

 Chapter 398

    Shouldn''t dreamland use their own mind to make up illusory scenes for them? What''s the use of showing other people''s scenes?

    Can other people''s scenes still enchant her?

    What do you mean, this?

    In the dreamland, purple collides with gold. After a burst of brilliance, the purple light recedes and the gold slowly disperses

    A mocking smile appeared on the beautiful face of the white demon emperor, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    The emperor immediately said sarcastically, "why, I can''t even take a move from a hundred year imprisonment. It seems that today is your death." After that, the dragon head sword in his hand became more purple.

    The man in white stretched out his finger and touched the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and looked at it. He raised his eyebrow and looked at the faint way: "it''s just like that."

    He said to stop and hold the lotus seal high above his head. A golden light suddenly rose from his gesture and rushed to the palace behind the emperor. The Dragon Emperor immediately grasped the weapon in his hand.

    "He''s calling his weapon." Someone yelled.

    "Why is the weapon of the demon emperor in the palace of the emperor?" Some people are curious.

    "In those years, in order to enchant Wuji, he lost the spirit weapon, so he was imprisoned." The sober young couple coughed and said that she had solved the earth shaking battle and gratitude and resentment in just a few words.

    "What is the spirit weapon of the demon emperor?" Someone asked.

    The sound just falls, a buzzing sound suddenly rings out, a golden light in the Imperial Palace behind all of them soars to the sky, fast like a meteor chasing the moon, flying towards the demon emperor.

    The demon emperor''s right hand held up five fingers and a button, and the spirit weapon, whistling to break the seal, flew into his hands. It was a big bow, a big golden bow.

    "Mieri bow, Tian, is mieri bow. It''s the first spirit weapon in the three worlds. My God, it''s in the hands of the demon emperor." Looking at the bow, everyone around was shocked.

    The words of the people were still in shock. The white clothes of the demon emperor suddenly stepped back, holding the bow in his left hand and holding the bow string with his two fingers in his right hand. In an instant, the bow was pulled away like a full moon, and the cold light with red light aimed at the emperor.

    At the same time, the emperor raised the cloud dragon sword, and the purple light burst into the sky.

    It''s urgent to fight against the enemy.

    "No, don''t fight here..."

    "Your Majesty, you can''t be here. Go to the palace..."

    "Your Majesty, you can''t do it here..."

    The ministers who sat down in the distance were shocked to see that the two emperors had turned on the floor regardless of the power of the venue.

    The power of the two emperors is not fake, such a person is reckless City, where can withstand the fight between the demon emperor and the emperor, the whole city people will suffer, this will be a devastating collision of forces.

    The sky is bright, purple and gold collide, two king''s exclamations still reverberate in the air, here has been turbulent, a hair and out of control.

    Mieri bow opened without return, the red cold awn with golden power shot toward the emperor.

    The emperor''s purple Demon power splits down from the sky vertically, which is not as powerful as lightning. For a moment, the sky is dark, the earth roars, and Mars hits the earth.

    ¡­¡­

    "Dong... Dong..." seeing the wonderful part of yunmo, she suddenly felt that her heart beat a little fast, and the pain spread all over her body. The air was frozen, and she almost suffocated. At the same time, two powerful forces came to her head, That strong to the extreme force tightly pressed for a moment, she almost felt that the viscera would be torn.

    No, what''s the matter? Yunmo returns to his mind fiercely.

    Reach out and hold your chest, your heart beats faster and faster, and you feel more and more pressure around you, just like

    It''s like that she is now really at the scene of the confrontation between the two emperors and is crushed to pieces by their strong power.

    What''s the power of fairyland?

    impossible.

    This is... Damn it, this is not a mirage at all, this is the soul formation.

    The illusions as false cover, in fact, take the soul array as the center. If the mind of the confused person is slightly driven by the scene inside, and has the idea of empathy, then he will really be empathized, change with the changes of the characters inside, and die.

    Yun Mo scolds her secretly. She is just driven by the infatuation of the two young couples when they are dying. After thinking about Feng Tianxun a little, she almost brings her into the replacement soul array. If it''s not for the witch blood in her body, even if she doesn''t die, she will fall into a dreamland and become a vegetable forever.

    Ma Dan, Yun Mo throws out a rude remark.

    Then quickly bite open the middle finger, squeeze out a drop of blood, draw a little charm on the eyebrow, stabilize the whole mind.

    "Ouch, shit, it''s too strong, it''s too strong, the emperor of our demon world is so powerful, it''s easy to pull the wind, the demon emperor should die like this, ouch, kill him, kill the emperor, go, ouch." Just steady mind, cloud ink heard around big orange excited howl.

    Big orange crawls next to cloud ink. At this time, he yells excitedly, as if he can''t resist the crazy spreading power of the two emperors. He is oppressed, but he doesn''t feel it at all. He is extremely excited and moves his paws to climb, as if he wants to get close to them to watch.

    Fool, cloud Mo reaches out his hand and grabs big orange''s tail.

    "Ao Wu..." big orange a scream, Ao of turn head stare to cloud mo.

    On the cloud ink that pair of dark eyes, big orange fierce eyes Leng Leng Leng, and then followed back to God, not from the shock of blinking two eyes, suddenly stretched his paw to press the head: "finished, in the trap, cloud ink quick help ah, I was brought in, now the whole body is very painful, dying."

    "Hold on to death." Cloud Mo didn''t have a good look at big orange, stretched out his hand and slapped the groundhog to wake up.

    When you wake up, the woodchuck has more knowledge than big orange, but after an instant reaction, he immediately says nervously, "Oh, no matter you wake up or not, the final result will be the same, unless we can kill the original people in the soul formation. But the original person, the demon emperor and the human emperor are so strong, how can we kill them? "

    Big orange heard this, immediately jumped up and hugged yunmo''s leg: "yunmo, think quickly, I don''t want to die, I haven''t finished my fish pond."

    At this time, he even thought about his fish pond. Yunmo didn''t know whether it was better to beat the big orange or ignore it.

    "Panic what, they dare to come here, there must be a way to pass this pass." Yunmo faces the six foreigners who are also bewildered and looking at the illusion with dull eyes.

    Big orange doesn''t believe: "they are all brought in..."

 Chapter 399

    "They can''t get by, and I can''t kill you." Yunmo pulled the big orange off her leg, reached out and touched the big orange and the groundhog twice, and then continued to look at the dreamland.

    She always felt that the scene of this dreamland was not simply to kill them. It seemed to reveal something very important. She had already made some guesses, but she had to wait until she had finished watching it before she could make a conclusion.

    Lightly Cu Cu eyebrow, cloud Mo suppresses the idea that wants to break an array, continue to watch.

    "Boom..." in the dreamland, two unparalleled forces collide with each other, and Guanghua trembles. At this moment, not to mention the people in the dreamland, even the big orange and the groundhog dare not open their eyes.

    "How... So... Strong..." big orange was attacked by the Demon power of one plus one and two. At the moment of oppression, he was almost speechless and fell in front of yunmo.

    The marmot frowned and held yunmo''s arm in his arms. He couldn''t help but trigger his own Demon power to protect them and fight against the two emperors.

    "No, it can''t..." big orange shook his head madly.

    This brings in more and more powerful force, even now they are sober, but the body seems to be still in the scene of fantasy, bearing the pressure there, which is still protected by cloud ink, if not protected, it is estimated that it will end in one face.

    Also is, the demon emperor and the human emperor work hard, it a small orange cat can resist to live strange.

    "I knew, we should have gone further." When the woodchuck saw the Demon power coming out, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    It''s just heard about the ghost replacement array. I didn''t expect to meet it today. It''s just unpredictable.

    Two just snore out two, suddenly the pressure on the body, a moment more up, pressure both of them can''t help shaking twice.

    The six foreigners who were at a loss beside them knelt down.

    "I''m fuckin ''over or not." Big orange clenched his lips and his face was ferocious.

    "It''s estimated that one death will be enough." The woodchuck drew the corner of his mouth and returned.

    "It''s not that easy to die." Cloud Mo suddenly put in a mouth: "this wave of outbreak will soon pass."

    With Yun Mo''s words, big orange and marmot just feel that the pressure on them is suddenly relaxed. The first move of the collision between the emperor and the demon emperor is that the power of the explosion is finally over. It is estimated that he will be abandoned here later.

    The trembling light scattered, and the woodchuck, who was facing the dreamland, couldn''t help but let out a low cry.

    In the dreamland, all the prosperous people lost their roads, and the trees and plants around them were uprooted and crushed. Under the power of those two people, there was no residue left. The exquisite house had been destroyed, and the original appearance could not be seen. The broken shaft and beam looked like a piece of ash. The air was like burning, and it seemed that the smell was not, It''s thick, it''s hard to see.

    Taking the place where the emperor and the demon emperor stand as the center, the radioactive damage is far away. The closer the place is to them, the more barren the grass is. Almost all the soil has been turned up.

    In the distance, the people fled in all directions, crying and howling, and there was no one in a few miles.

    In one move, destroy heaven and earth.

    Big orange swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked back at the moving cloud wind demon emperor and emperor, murmured: "who is this in the end... Won?"

    "There''s no winner or loser." Yunmo looks at the imperial palace of the emperor who is in the state of anti attack. At this time, a big crack appears in the wall of the imperial palace. A straight road destroys the beauty of the whole solemn Imperial Palace, as if the ground is charred. It makes people think that it is caused by the sun destroying bow.

    "Good, good, black dragon, coming." Standing still, the emperor suddenly burst into a loud smile. The cold and killing atmosphere in the language could not be described by words. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    The demon Emperor didn''t say anything superfluous. He pulled the bow with three fingers and one bow string. The sun destroying bow pulled toward the emperor again. There was no superfluous language. There was only a resolution that either you died or I died.

    "Think of a way to leave quickly. The demon emperor is adding force. One finger of mieri bow has the lowest strength, four fingers have the highest strength, and the demon emperor has three fingers." There is a voice suddenly don''t know from there, hear cloud Mo heart move.

    The sun destroying bow is the weapon of the demon emperor. It is so clear that it is

    Without waiting for yunmo to think more, he heard the emperor roar in the dreamland. The Yunlong sword propped up the air of heaven and earth, poured into the sky, and cut down.

    And the demon emperor''s sun destroying bow is like a full moon, five fingers put, whoosh

    The breath of the two is stronger than just now. If the attack is real, it is estimated that the whole person will be almost destroyed.

    Although want to see the final result, but at this time cloud Mo also dare not wait, demon emperor and Emperor two strong unique move, she thinks she should not be able to carry at this time.

    He reached out and pointed in the direction of the six foreigners.

    "Patta." A light sound, but like a thunderbolt in the ears of six people, the six foreigners a strong shock, at the same time wake up from the dreamland.

    Then, just at a glance, the six people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t wait for the power of the two emperors in the dreamland to match each other. One of the six people with purple eyes, who had never opened his mouth, took something out of his arms and smashed it into the dreamland.

    The golden light flashed, and the object exploded directly in the dreamland.

    With the explosion of the object, yunmo only feels that her body is relaxed, and the power of the soul replacement array completely disappears from her. They are pulled out of the soul replacement array in the dreamland, and they are no longer integrated with the soul replacement array.

    "Boom..." just as they were removed from the soul replacement array, there was a earth shaking roar in the dreamland. The colorful people were destroyed instantly, the sky twisted, the earth roared, and the dreamland suddenly turned black.

    Destroy, the two emperors fight, thousands of lives are destroyed.

    Cloud ink ear suddenly sounded such a sigh, seems to be the sky in the sigh, also seems to be heaven and earth in sorrow.

    Then, the thunderbolt of nine days came straight down from the sky.

    The mirage crashed and disappeared.

    A dark red gate was exposed in the cave which was illuminated by the light of day. The man in white, the demon emperor, the emperor and the couple were gone, leaving only the empty cave.

    However, yunmo thought about the scene of the last scene, and didn''t come back for a long time.

    Nine days of thunder, heaven''s punishment.

    It''s a natural punishment.

    Those who are in high positions will bring troubles to the common people and even great crimes will be punished by heaven.

    There is no one alive under heaven''s punishment. Is it the demon emperor who is buried or imprisoned? Is the demon emperor fighting with Feng Tianxun?

    This

    Yun Mo closed his eyes thoughtfully, and some thoughts welled up in his heart,

 Chapter 400

    Maybe this dreamland is used as a soul formation to prevent all outsiders from entering here, and to remind people or demons buried here all the time, because what is buried here and also used to warn the world?

    There must be punishment if you stand up for violence.

    But is that true?

    Cloud ink while thinking and continue to halo.

    The six foreigners, who almost got out of the way, took a deep breath, muttered in fear, and walked to the black red gate.

    The six men stretched out their hands together and opened their palms. After the whole palms were covered with blood, they reflected their blood hands on the black and red gate at the same time.

    Blood into the black and red, as if with the integration of the mountain gate, suddenly issued a creaking sound, and then slowly from the middle of a crack, open.

    With its opening, a cold air that makes people''s soul freeze and a murderous air full of bloody breath came from behind the gate.

    Cloud ink, which once regarded thousands of creatures as mole ants, could not help shivering and killing.

    After being shocked, the six people let out a low cry of excitement, and then led by green eyes, they walked towards the open door.

    Cloud ink with halo

    Her cannon fodder is still here. Please be professional and take the cannon fodder with you.

    Just as he was about to make some noise for several people to remember her, he saw that the last one who had entered the gate came back, turned around and carried her on his shoulder like a sack, and walked towards the gate again.

    Fortunately, I didn''t forget her.

    Seeing this, big orange planed his paws to follow him. The marmot followed yunmo on his shoulder and fainted. A group of cats and mice entered together.

    Through the black and red gate, you can see a piece of white jade steps.

    There is no bright luster outside in the big dark hole, only the moonlight shining down from nowhere is hazy in this side, and yunmo looks at the top of the hole with the posture of being carried.

    On the top of the cave piled with white jade, there are gems one by one, which are as big as the moon. They reflect the light from the outside and form moonlight in this area.

    Oh, such a big and pure gem?

    This is in her Orc mainland, but she and the royal family can use it. They are all collections in the Treasury.

    But in this world, she has never seen such a big, small piece of jewelry store, which can easily reach one hundred thousand million, but those things can''t be compared with those here.

    And this place is actually used to inlay the road. What is the place opened?

    Underground treasure house?

    imperial mausoleum?

    Where the demon emperor was imprisoned?

    Cloud Mo light squinted, the line of sight swept to cave front.

    All the way down, the jade steps almost form a right angle of 80 degrees, straight as if to go deep into the earth''s heart. Under the dim light of the bright moon, the front is dark and nothing can be seen, just like a big mouth eating people, strangely listed in a piece of white, as if to devour heaven and earth, full of gloom.

    Six foreigners carry cloud ink down without saying a word.

    When yunmo counted to 99999, the jade steps came to an end, and the eyes of the people suddenly lit up.

    In front of my eyes, an exquisite underground palace.

    In front of us, the corridors are stacked and winding away. The exquisite double tree murals and the exquisite carving decoration make people dazzled.

    Behind the corridor, the lakes, green grass, tree houses, rocks, are listed on them in a disorderly way. They look like true and false, and they look like false and true. I don''t know where the moonlight penetrates into the underground palace. The silver light is shining on the lake. It''s very clear and quiet. On this moonlit night, it''s like a fairyland on earth.

    Cloud ink eyelids tremble, imperial mausoleum, this is absolutely the imperial mausoleum handed down from China.

    Is there a mausoleum buried in this place?

    If it wasn''t for him to maintain the daze, yunmo almost wanted to jump up and watch carefully.

    The imperial mausoleum, she had built it for herself, but she came here before she saw it. I don''t know if her mausoleum is so beautiful.

    Yunmo was agitating in his heart, but the six men looked calm, as if they had known what was underneath. After a glance at the underground imperial mausoleum, they stepped forward to a white jade bridge connecting the cave and the imperial mausoleum.

    There was a little black blood on the white jade bridge. It looked very bright, as if it had just been sprinkled, but yunmo smelled the smell of decay.

    In front of the white jade bridge is a resplendent palace, inlaid with gold. The moonlight shines on the top of the palace. The gold reflects the moonlight. Behind the palace, against the background of the lake, it seems that there is a thin layer of white fog, which is very ethereal and sacred.

    The door of the palace was half opened, and the lights came out of the glass windows, and the ground was orange.

    It looks very beautiful, but it can''t hide the gloom and killing revealed in its delicacy.

    Green eyes stepped forward slowly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the half closed Palace door opened in his palm, revealing the scene of the palace.

    In the brightly lit palace, there are nine dragon pillars, nine colors and nine kinds of materials, which are gold, silver, white jade, ruby, glass, jadeite, agate, pearl, and the trunks of dancing twin trees. Under the orange light, the nine pillars are almost dazzling.

    In front of the nine pillars are also a series of nine chairs. In the front of the nine chairs, on the high steps of the palace, there is a person sitting on the chair made of a whole piece of pure crystal.

    No, no, it''s not human.

    Yun Mo squints his eyes and focuses on his vision.

    On the dazzling crystal chair is... A big bow.

    Big bow?

    Bow and arrow?

    Cloud Mo Leng for a while, so lofty position is placed on a bow and arrow? How can this bow and arrow sit here?

    "My God, the sun destroying bow." Just in doubt, the groundhog, who was also unconscious on her shoulder, suddenly took a breath of cold air and exclaimed in yunmo''s ear.

    Sun destroying bow? The weapon of the demon emperor, the first of the three realms?

    The cloud Mo pupil fiercely shrinks, the line of sight dead locks the big bow on the crystal chair.

    No, it''s not the sun destroying bow.

    Although this is also as like as two peas, it is the same as the magic of the king in the illusion. But the breath is not right. There is no such kind of incomparable and unmatched. This bow is the breath of kneeling and kneeling, and this bow is strong but not as strong as the one. It is definitely not the bow of the sun.

    "You''re wrong." Yunmo sounds to marmots.

    "Ouch, ouch, I really want to sit in those chairs. Mom, it''s so beautiful and rich, mouse. Let''s discuss. Later, we''ll put these things into your space and take them back. Cluck, we''re rich."

 Chapter 401

    Yunmo and the groundhog were talking about the bow, and the big orange at their feet suddenly began to cry.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Groundhog: --

    The focus of this big orange is always so biased.

    Ignoring the things that should be paid attention to, tangerine excitedly blows the cat''s beard and rushes towards the throne. Her eyes are shining and she looks at the gold and silver treasures around her. Her round face is full of the ecstasy of becoming a upstart.

    Get rich, get rich, it''s better than they go to dig the graves of those ghosts.

    Look at the ruby, look at the sapphire, look at

    "Whoosh..." at the moment when the big orange rushed to the throne, the top golden bow suddenly stood up, the bowstring was tied tightly, the golden red arrow aimed at the big orange, and a strong force burst out from the quiet palace, as if to crush the people.

    Big orange

    Four claws slammed a brake, big orange turned around and rushed to the back of green eyes, I hid.

    Green eyes didn''t speak, just made a gesture to the purple eyes nearby.

    The purple eyed foreigner, holding up the headless pheasant pagoda sculpture in his hands, walked cautiously towards the throne.

    The air was silent, and several people looked at him on guard.

    Yunmo opened her eyes and looked at the pagoda sculpture in her purple eyes. In her eyes, the ordinary pagoda sculpture exudes a golden breath, which is connected with the golden bow on the crystal base.

    The two breath in mid air on, and then the golden bow of the arrow from the big orange body away, to the pagoda in his hand.

    The golden breath of the bow and arrow is encircled on the pagoda, like searching and touching.

    The two are slowly integrated in this exploration.

    The sharp breath, which seems to destroy everything at the next moment, gradually fade in this lingering.

    The purple eyed foreigner held the pagoda and approached it step by step under the gaze of the golden bow. Then, he put the pagoda on the seat of the golden red bow.

    The last sharp breath disappears. The golden breath of the golden red bow completely entangles the pagoda sculpture, as if to protect his son and his master.

    And then

    "Crunch, crunch..." there was a light sound, and the palace walls behind the golden red bow separated slowly, revealing the water color lake reflecting the moonlight behind the palace.

    ¡°GO¡£¡± With a low cry, green eyes walked through the palace to the lake behind.

    This simple word cloud ink hard to understand, the line of sight in the fast sweep that golden big bow, and then continue to close the eyes, pretending to faint still by the foreigners to carry her past.

    Behind the palace is a lake, which is full of lotus. The lotus leaves and lotus flowers are delicate in the moonlight.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." big orange saw these lotus flowers, surprised words can''t say, stare round two eyes, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.

    The woodchuck took a breath of cold air in yunmo''s ear and almost trembled all over: "Mom, what do I see? Wonderful work, wonderful work. "

    Cloud Mo sees this lotus pond from the eye crack, also half ring all can''t find what to say.

    The lotus leaves and flowers in the lake are all carved with emerald pearls.

    There are budding, there are one or two leaves of lotus, there are in full bloom, the posture of a thousand different. The lotus leaves are floating in the clear water lake. It looks like the flowers in the lake are blooming. Maybe there will be the fragrance of the flowers when they are blooming.

    Shit.

    If she can go back to the orc mainland in her life, she must build her mausoleum in this way. It''s so beautiful and valuable that she is envious.

    "Gua La, Gua la..." the foreigners couldn''t help quacking a few words.

    Without a groundhog translator, yunmo knows that this must be praising the place. You can see the shock and greed in their eyes.

    However, the praise was just a few words. The six people remembered what they were doing here. They saw that there was no bridge to cross in the huge lake. They jumped directly into the water and swam directly and decisively towards the palace behind the lake.

    Cloud ink is resisted on their shoulders, body into the water, head just floating on the water, don''t shut up.

    Marmots naturally float on the surface of the water. The big orange, which should be afraid of water, is unfolding its dog''s plane and destroying flowers.

    It actually broke the green jade carved lotus leaves, and it looked like it could not help playing on its head. Then when the six foreigners didn''t pay attention to it, it stuffed the broken emerald lotus into the space of the groundhog.

    Take it back, take it back, come here. If you don''t take it back, it will regret losing weight.

    Pass by Baoshan without scraping a layer of skin, where it is a big orange style.

    Cloud ink looking at big orange hot claw destroy flowers, speechless turned a white eye toward the sky, how did she find such a fat cat, shame.

    Just in the middle of Daju''s collection of jadeite flowers, yunmo saw countless shadows shaking in the lake water from the corner of his eyes. In an instant, he came close to the lake and gathered around several people.

    Cloud ink by the top of the head of the night pearl light to see clearly in front of the wave shadow is what thing, gently pick eyebrows.

    Black, red, green, blue, the thickness of the little finger mother, the length of the small arm, a small triangular head lying on it, it looks very charming, it''s also very good to see, the body moves with the waves, it''s as soft as bone, this is

    water snake?

    Is there such a common water snake in this place?

    At the moment of yunmo''s doubt, the cold water of the lake suddenly boils up, bubbling, and the temperature jumps from one or two degrees to 100 degrees, as if to cook the people inside.

    Cloud Mo dark take a breath, quickly set a border on himself and the big orange marmot, this is called water snake, this is fire snake.

    The water snake is fast approaching, but it''s surrounded in an instant.

    The underwater group of six has found something wrong. The sound of rowing, accompanied by an urgent cry, cuts through the silence of the imperial mausoleum.

    The groundhog trembled with fright, but did not forget to translate the message: "Lord, master, they said that this is a water snake. The temperature is extremely high, which can reach thousands of degrees. Moreover, if they are bitten, they will be scared out of their wits, and the gods can''t save them."

    "What?" Big orange heard it nearby. He was so scared that he leaped to yunmo''s leg and grabbed it: "yunmo, help, help, mom, there are so many snakes. Please let them go away."

    Yunmo is the king of all animals. There should be no problem in commanding this water hell snake.

 Chapter 402

    Don''t want to cloud Mo but didn''t have any movement to wave back these water hell snakes, on the contrary, while the six foreigners struggling to paddle under the body didn''t pay attention to her, open your eyes and look at the water hell snakes flying in the water.

    Water snake?

    Never heard of it.

    "Cloud ink, you start quickly, you don''t just dress faintly, if they bite us, we''ll be finished, even if you don''t finish, I''m finished, you don''t have to, let them go quickly." Big orange see cloud Mo didn''t move, meow meow meow toward cloud Mo called.

    Cloud Mo looked at the encircled water hell snake, a doubt flashed in his eyes: "the breath is not right, it doesn''t look like a snake."

    "Not a snake?" The groundhog was stunned for a moment, and then chirped, "it''s not a snake. It''s a very poisonous snake. They said, this is the ghost snake guarding here. Their breath is poisonous. It''s a snake. It''s a snake. "

    Yunmo didn''t tell the groundhog. He just frowned and looked at the snakes. After pondering for a while, he said, "don''t move. They''re blind."

    Big orange

    Groundhog:

    Are you kidding? Although there is a boundary on the body, the surrounding temperature keeps rising and is about to be cooked. Do you still ask them not to move? Are they waiting to be cooked?

    As for whether the blind are blind or not, it doesn''t matter any more. Alas, it''s still important. After all, one bite will drive one''s soul out. It''s worse than boiling it.

    But two see cloud ink said the right color, had to pick cloud ink legs stiff body motionless.

    Big orange and marmot stare at the swimming water snakes, watching a large number of water snakes gather around them. Their enchanting bodies are shaking in front of them. They look cute, but in fact

    In fact, it''s a fart.

    What does yunmo say? They are blind. Blind people are bullshit.

    Big orange hanmao looks at the water snake in front of him. It doesn''t move any more. They seem to be shooting at it with a clear goal. The little mouth opens, and the bright red fangs are biting at him. Where are you blind? Is that blind?

    Big orange is about to shout to yunmo for help.

    At this time, one of the six foreigners with amber eyes suddenly broke the same amber Pagoda in his hand into two pieces, and then threw it at the group of Shuiming snakes.

    In an instant, the temperature of the lake water dropped down, and the water snakes that came towards them, one by one, seemed to lose their goal suddenly and began to swim blankly.

    Colorful color, around them a few people, slowly swimming, the slender body in the water one after another, is really good-looking.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, in front of a few people, they swam quickly. Around them, from a distance, it was like a colorful flower ball.

    And in this flower ball, a few people and cat and mouse don''t dare to move.

    A little red snake went up from the shoulder of big orange. Several little yellow snakes circled on the top of the groundhog''s head, crawled a few steps, and swam in the past. Countless water snakes were shuttling around the waist and hands.

    Orange and groundhog''s scared faces were stiff, but they could only let the water snakes sway in front of him.

    A few purple water snakes spit out the letter, face to face stop in front of cloud ink, close at hand, that letter as long as a little bit longer, almost spit to cloud ink''s face, near cloud ink can see the letter spit out, that small mouth sharp fangs.

    But yunmo was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at the snakes and looked at them carefully.

    One person with two eyes, three snakes with six eyes, just like this, it looks like love.

    After holding for a moment, the three little snakes seemed to recognize yunmo. Shaking their head and tail, they vomited their core towards yunmo, then twisted their bodies, as if they were passing it to the little snakes nearby. Come here, there''s a very close partner here.

    Whether or not, in an instant, countless water snakes have swam, wrapped around yunmo''s legs, rubbed his arms, swayed in front of his chest, played on his back, and tightly surrounded yunmo.

    Big orange and groundhog holding yunmo''s thigh and arm

    Mom, yunmo, if you want to recruit snakes, you said earlier, don''t call them temporarily. You are not afraid to look calm. You seem to enjoy such encirclement and closeness, but they don''t.

    They are very afraid of it. They will not talk about the prestige of these water hell snakes. They will shudder when they think about the consequences of biting them.

    No, No.

    After swimming around yunmo for a long time, Shuiming snakes swam to the pagoda floating in the water. Then, in yunmo''s eyes, they directly turned into light and shadow and disappeared in the pagoda.

    That''s right.

    Yunmo nodded to herself, and she felt that the air field of these water hell snakes was not right. It seemed that they were not living creatures. It turned out that they were not living creatures, just the light and shadow of the snake Qi left here.

    However, don''t underestimate these lights and shadows. They are also cannibal. Their ability of swallowing souls and shooting spirits is no less than when they had real bodies.

    Cloud Mo blinked an eye, is this boundary really that demon emperor''s Mausoleum? Such a rare variety and specification, except for the demon emperor, he is hardly a second choice.

    However, in front of that fantasy, she clearly saw the punishment.

    Under heaven''s punishment, can the demon emperor be buried in this mausoleum completely?

    A lot of doubts rolled in yunmo''s mind, but a few foreigners were still swimming in the lake, but they couldn''t care so much. They swam to the bank and climbed up the bank one by one.

    When the foreigner carrying yunmo came ashore, the first green eyes looked suspiciously at yunmo and said a few words.

    He is asking why the water snakes gathered around you just now. Is there anything unusual about you

    This green eye is really sharp.

    But the light and shadow around it, just like it, after all, we used to be the demon clan, even if the demon clan, like her good normal.

    In the green eyes of doubt, someone once again searched the body of cloud ink, and then shook his head to reply, nothing unusual.

    Marmot: "he said, let them be careful. They will arrive at their destination soon. They can''t make any mistakes. It depends on their situation today if they can make it this time."

    Is the destination coming soon? Good. She can''t wait.

    Cloud ink closed his eyes and continued to move.

    After a few minutes'' rest, the six quickly left the lake and passed an emerald forest. A huge square appeared in front of them.

    The terrain of this square is a few inches lower than that of the lake just now, and its composition is quite unique.

 Chapter 403

    The ghost insect narrowed his eyes. You said that.

    Big orange just beats her chest. Of course, I''m a big orange.

    The ghost insect turned his head and flew close to the six foreigners. If you don''t do it, I''ll eat your ferocious expression.

    Sitting on the blood red coffin, yunmo sees that the group of foreigners are deadlocked by ghost insects and big orange. Instead of going up to work for the first time, he looks down at the big coffin he is sitting on.

    Just now that dazzling red lines, at this time, it looks like a pair of nine days evil talisman.

    "Jiutian Zhenxie Fu?" Yunmo brows micro lock, she knows that this group of people to release something is certainly not good with the thing, but actually used to nine days town evil Fu, this is not a bit too far.

    How evil are the things in this coffin? How many evils are there before they are suppressed here by the so-called No.1 repressor in the world?

    When I looked at the blood red coffin, the nine heavenly talismans were in the center of the coffin, and there were ancient inscriptions on the four corners. It seems that these inscriptions are specially used to eliminate evil spirits.

    At the same time, we should eliminate the evil spirit. The things in the coffin are definitely not good.

    Cloud ink immediately made a decision with both hands in front of his chest and began to draw a curse.

    Since the things in this coffin have been suppressed here, she will continue to suppress it. She doesn''t have so much curiosity. She must know what''s in this coffin. If she lets out one who is extremely vicious and can''t deal with it, it''s curiosity that kills the cat.

    With both hands cursing, cloud ink begins to draw a symbol in the void toward the coffin where she sits down. The nine heaven evil symbol is not enough. She is coming to several ways to protect this thing. These people will never be able to open it and release the things inside.

    Green eyes, who are confronting with ghost insects, feel the fluctuation of the air, squint at the action of cloud ink, and their complexion suddenly changes.

    The long sword in his hand suddenly turned over, and the amber eyes and purple eyes standing beside him were swept to the ghost insects.

    Then he quickly stepped back and hit his brown eyed colleague with a backhand without hesitation.

    "Bang..." just listen to a dull applause, brown eyes a mouthful of blood gushing out, covering the chest staggering back a few steps, and then look at the green eyes with disbelief.

    Green eyes didn''t explain at all. With brown eyes, they were shocked and angry. They kicked people into the clear water pool in front of them. At the same time, they roared at the blue eyes and black eyes who hadn''t responded.

    The woodchuck was also a little shocked. Why did the green eye suddenly start to kill his colleague? Hearing his cry, he immediately yelled at yunmo: "master, no, this pool of water is sacrificial to life. Don''t let that guy die. If he dies, the things in the coffin will come out." At the same time, he rushed to his brown eyes, trying to save him.

    Cloud Mo smell the Fu in the hand of speech tiny dun dun, the left hand finger a Qiao sorcery dint shoots to want to save that brown eye.

    However, at the moment when yunmo grabs the brown eyes, the black eyes on the ground suddenly beat his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    At the same moment, the brown eyes caught by yunmo opened their mouths, and blood gushed out. Then when their heads tilted, there was no sign of life.

    Every drop of his blood splashed into the clear water, just like countless red Chimonanthus flowers blooming in the snow covered winter.

    The clear water began to become turbid in an instant, and the vortex that had stopped began to circle again. In the big coffin where yunmo sat down, the murderous gas constantly came out from the four corners of the coffin. In a moment, the small cave was full of blood red murderous gas.

    Shaqi has changed from invisible to visible.

    Seeing this, Yun Mo throws the corpse in his hand into the water and changes his shape to change his shadow. He exchanges his wound for his wound. These people are connected by magic. Before he meets her, there must be someone who wants to sacrifice his life, but they don''t know it.

    And meet her, but is that green eyes much good heart, want to save their own people with her life sacrifice just.

    how absurd.

    Clap the two charms on the coffin, cloud ink flies to the green eyes on the ground.

    The blue eyes and the black eyes behind the green eyes scramble to block the cloud ink in front of the green eyes, while the green eyes turn around and plunge the sword into the ground under his feet.

    Although there is no strange array on the ground, there must be something wrong with green eyes.

    Big orange immediately cried out and ran into the sword in green eye''s hand.

    At the same moment, the bone claws in yunmo''s hand fly out, and the two people blocking the way fly at the same time. Without stopping, the body moves towards the green eye mask in the air.

    The sword in green eye''s hand was knocked open by big orange. Seeing that his eyes were staring round like copper bells, he pinched out a resolution that cloud and ink couldn''t understand. He made a big net with his mind in the air. He grabbed big orange and his sword.

    Don''t want him fast, cloud ink in the air faster, five fingers out of thin air a hook, five sorcery power such as a sharp arrow shot out, toward the green eyes close at hand.

    Almost as powerful as a firecracker, it goes directly through the mental magnetic field around green eyes, penetrates his body, hits the cave behind him, and falls a lot of dust.

    "Poof." Green eyes spat out a mouthful of blood, looked down at his body, and the five blood holes between his belly were clear.

    At the moment when he bowed his head, yunmo had already rushed to the sky. A palm should be on Baihui acupoint on his head. The black magic power quickly covered his whole head and began to search for his soul.

    At the same time, it attracts the groundhog to point in its mind: "translation."

    "No..." green eyes changed greatly, and they cried out in Chinese.

    He can''t be soured, he can''t.

    Has the final say the sweat runs down like raindrops, and his face is twisted and howling.

    "No, you let him go." Blue eyes stagger around, see this scene can not help but cry out, and black eyes two people don''t want to die toward cloud ink.

    One side of the ghost insect killed two foreigners, purple and amber, see this body shape a flash to the two people in front of, small mouth seems to have a black hole, let a person shudder.

    Fast, very fast. It''s really just a blink of an eye.

    "I see." One hand controls the green eye, the other hand involves the groundhog. Yunmo searches out all the memories in the mind of the green eye, turns them into the mind of the groundhog, and makes the groundhog translate into Chinese and pass them on to her. She sees clearly what is in the memory of the green eye.

    With a wave of his wrist, yunmo waves away, holding his head in pain, and his green eyes are silent,

 Chapter 404

    With a sneer, he hooked the corner of his mouth: "mieri Yaogong, actually wants to let it see the sun again. It''s really a good abacus."

    In the cold voice, yunmo went to the wooden sword guarded by Daju, bent down to pick up the sword, turned it over and looked at it: "this is the key to open the demon bow?"

    Without waiting for the people around to answer, yunmo didn''t need anyone to answer. In the green eyes that she looked at and the blue eyes that screamed at her, her wrist shook violently.

    "Click, click." In the sound of broken glass, the sword full of power, like tempered glass, broke into debris and fell to the ground.

    "No, no..." blue eyes screamed.

    And that green eyes body a few shake, the face such as dead color of paralysis in situ, a face of finished, all finished expression.

    Cloud Mo looked at the debris on the ground, and hit it with his right hand. The debris didn''t even have any debris in a moment, and they directly turned into a powder. They were directly collected into his talent space by the woodchuck around him, and there was no dust left.

    Open the key here. Now I''ll see how you open it. I won''t give you any dust left.

    "It''s over. It''s all over." Blue eyes legs a soft Putong kneel on the ground, regardless of the threat of the ghost insect in front of him, indignantly stretched out his hand and hit the ground hard.

    How can they open this place without the key.

    How to complement each other.

    Their mission is over.

    Cloud Mo turns around and looks at the three foreigners who are left on the ground. He waves to the ghost insects who are rushing to him: "leave a few people alive and set up some information behind the scenes."

    Although she just searched the soul of the green eyes, but the time is short, she only collected the information about here, the rest has not been searched, otherwise she is afraid that she can''t remember, and directly search the most known green eyes into a fool, that''s not good.

    The ghost insect nods to the cloud ink, then hovers over the heads of the three foreigners full of deterrence, with a look of covetous eyes.

    "Meow..." seeing that the situation was under control, the big orange came out from behind.

    Yunmo, what should we do now? We destroyed this place?

    "It can''t be destroyed." Cloud Mo shakes his head.

    This is a sealed array. Destroying the array is equal to releasing the suppressed things. She is not so stupid.

    After seeing the blood red coffin floating on the surface of clear water, Yun Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his hands began to draw dots on his chest, and the magic power of his whole body quickly overflowed the whole cave.

    The groundhog squatted on the ground, holding his head in front of his claws, and was still dizzy. At this time, he felt the surging fluctuation of the sorcery force around him. He looked up at yunmo, and his small eyes widened: "the stars are all around."

    Hearing this, big orange didn''t have time to react. His blue eyes raised their heads and looked at yunmo. Then they looked scared and speechless and cried out: "what, the sky, the star array? Who are you and who are you

    Cloud Mo Li all ignore him, both hands quickly knot a and a array to add up in front of the body.

    She once saw Feng Tianxun use this big array of stars in the sky, but that time it was a killing array, and this one of her is a trapped array, which can be regarded as a suppression array. It''s different from the most famous killing array of the big array of stars in the sky.

    The difference is that at present, she has only 50% witchcraft power. She can''t exert that power and can''t use it.

    Little stars flash in the cave, just like the stars in the sky in the dark, clear and powerful.

    "Sleepy." The cold tone spread all over the cave, cloud ink backhand in front of the star pressure to the water in the blood red coffin.

    The white starlight shrouded in the blood red coffin, Tsinghua twinkled and glowed.

    "Zizi..." with the stars on the top of the blood red coffin more and more grand and dazzling, the sound inside the blood red coffin disappeared, and then issued Zizi sound, and began to drop bit by bit.

    Looking at this scene, the groundhog and big orange are overjoyed, while the green eyes and blue eyes are almost red with remorse. They want to eat yunmo raw.

    Unfortunately, the ghost insects hovered over their heads, and the huge terror made them unable to move, where they could still pounce on the cloud and ink.

    In the starry cave, the blood red coffin fell inch by inch, and the red water around it began to slowly return to its original clear appearance.

    The blood red coffin will be suppressed again.

    "Boom..." suddenly, a boom came from the distance outside, like the sound of the earth shaking, and the ground at the foot of yunmo jumped a few times.

    "What''s the matter?" Cloud Mo facial expression a Lin, this is again what matter?

    Thinking in her heart, she quickened her decision with both hands. No matter what happened outside, she suppressed the bloody coffin first.

    "Boom, boom, boom..." but at this moment, there were four tremors, as if something had been broken.

    Among the four sounds, the blood red coffin in the narrow cave, which was about to be suppressed, suddenly trembled. Then, the light of blood red suddenly burst into the sky, and the water under the coffin instantly turned into blood red. Around the blood red coffin, it began to rotate rapidly.

    "Bang Bang..." on the blood red coffin, the Jiutian Zhenxie Fu engraved on it began to crack and disintegrate from the middle.

    The blood red coffin began to shake violently, and the lid of the coffin kept closing, as if the things inside wanted to rush out.

    "What''s the matter?" The big orange and the marmot were frightened.

    How suddenly became this appearance, what happened?

    Cloud Mo''s face is very ugly at this time, damn, who touched what messy things? How suddenly broke the array seal on this piece of earth, the things here are coming out.

    The silver teeth clench, cloud ink hands almost dance into shadow, a way to constantly fight out, heavy overlap and violent shaking of the blood red coffin.

    We can''t let the contents come out. We have to suppress them. We have to stop them.

    Silver teeth in the lip hard bite, a trace of blood quickly diffuse out, cloud ink with that little blood toward the hands of the array to spray out.

    "All living beings, listen to my command and use my strength to suppress the evil source." In the cold and sharp cheers, the soft breeze was blowing in the narrow cave.

    Trees, flowers, Cordyceps, birds, heaven and earth, clouds, stars and moon, all creatures are presented.

    The cloud Mo borrows to gush to work properly the dint, the backhand makes out the final method, toward the blood red coffin mercilessly press.

    The blood red light and the dazzling star light collide.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    If you don''t see the new content and find that it doesn''t connect with the current content, you need to refresh and clear the cache to see it,

 Chapter 405

    There was a moment of silence in the cave.

    The marmot, the orange and the ghost bug all looked at it, and their blue and dying green eyes all looked at it.

    The air was still, as if a hair could be heard falling.

    Maybe for a moment, maybe for half a sound, the trembling blood red coffin suddenly stopped, and then the blood red light of the whole body was greatly reduced. The things in it seemed very unwilling, but they had to stop the impact, and the blood red coffin sank down again.

    Yun Mo was deeply relieved when he looked at the scene. Fortunately, he finally suppressed it, otherwise

    "Boom..." a earth shaking sound suddenly sounded.

    Hands have not yet put down the cloud ink face big change: "bad."

    Just in her cheering, the dazzling stars in the cave burst into pieces, and the spirit of the four sides drained away instantly, and the suppressed blood red light rose like the sun.

    "Bang Bang..." nine days town evil Fu all broken, the stars burst.

    The lid of the blood red coffin slammed open, and the endless murderous gas inside rose up with the blood red light, and the things inside came out.

    "What the hell did that idiot do? Feng Tianxun, are all the people outside you furnishings? " Cloud Mo see this gas burst out.

    At this time, in the place where the clouds and ink can''t be seen outside, the five palmed peaks in Jinling super scenic area shake together. In the case that ordinary people can''t see them at all, the five air halos are emitted from them, which are connected together like clouds, forming a five pointed star.

    And the rune array shrouded in them is torn and broken.

    "Poof..." a few people in the special management department of the five mountain formations, together with a mouthful of blood, fell backward when they couldn''t stand.

    At the top of one of the mountains, Minister Xin''s face changed: "no, someone has destroyed the original array here."

    "Is there anyone else?" Hawk Falcon got up from the ground, there was no time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face was very ugly, looking at the changing color of the wind and cloud in the scenic area, he said in a hurry: "not all the abnormal people have been arrested, how can there be?"

    Minister Xin said: "how can I know? Damn it, what can I do now? The original array has been destroyed, and the suppression of that thing is less. Now I wonder if the seal can suppress that thing? "

    Hawk Falcon looked up at the mountain top that was suddenly dark in the distance, where he had just been fighting fiercely. At this time, there was no movement, and he didn''t know what the situation was. But the sixth sense told him that something was wrong, something was wrong.

    "Is the original array only used to contain that thing? Is it possible to contain other things? " Hawk Falcon looks at minister Xin very ugly.

    Minister Xin was stunned for a moment, and then his face became ugly: "do you mean that the original array was broken, not simply to give it less control, there may be other uses?" Falcon''s sixth sense is super strong, and the whole special management department knows it.

    Falcon turned around to look for: "I don''t know, but I feel very wrong. I''m scared. I''ve never been scared."

    Hawk falcon, one of the four generals of the demon department, never said that he was scared. Now he said that. What is going to happen here that makes him feel scared?

    Minister Xin''s face became more ugly: "don''t be scared..."

    I haven''t finished a word, just two or three miles in front of them. Under the dark night, a vast and powerful blood red light burst into the sky, straight up from the ground.

    The overwhelming breath of killing burst out, cold, heartless, full of blood, just like a word bomb suddenly burst out, overwhelming, burning four fields.

    Minister Xin widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "this... What is this..."

    At the same moment, in the dark and motionless peak, Feng Tianxun looked up at the blood red light.

    There was a flash of anger on the cold and heartless face, and the angry voice said, "what are you doing?"

    What happened to the people outside?

    He has long ordered the formation to suppress this place. Now, instead of suppressing it, he has activated it. What should we do now?

    In Feng Tianxun''s fury, the thing that fell into the darkness with him suddenly roared. It was his thing, his thing.

    His stuff came out.

    ¡­¡­

    Red in the sky, in the cave.

    Cloud ink looking at the open coffin, full of red light, a thing slowly rose from the coffin.

    Gold and red interweave, perfect and atmosphere coexist, bending to the sky, bright afterglow, a big bow standing in front of you, standing aloof, overlooking life.

    Cold, alone, bloody package, full of killing.

    "Mietiangong." Big orange screams and sits on the ground.

    Mie Tiangong, the real Mie Tiangong, is the weapon of the demon emperor Canglong, which once galloped in the three realms and was the most exclusive weapon in the world.

    "It''s over." The upper and lower teeth of the woodchuck kept chattering.

    This bow is totally different from the first golden and red bow I met when I entered the underground palace. If it''s genuine, it''s bought by pinduoduo. Heaven, it''s all day by day. This momentum

    Mom, it''s going to be scared to pee.

    With the appearance of mietiangong, the temperature of qingshuitan where mietiangong is located keeps rising, and the clear water suddenly turns into rich blood water. Gululu is bubbling, and people are dizzy with the bloody smell.

    "PATA..." a drop of bright red blood splashed from the pool to the cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his finger to flick a sorcery force in the past, and wanted to blow the blood away.

    Did not expect that the blood directly ignored the magic power of cloud ink, splashed on cloud ink''s arm.

    "Hiss..." cloud ink looking at arm by that high temperature of blood burn out a blue smoke, mercilessly frown.

    "Ah, master, what''s the matter? How can the blood hurt you?" The groundhog screamed.

    Big orange is also shocked to stare: "meow..."

    What''s the matter? The temperature of the blood is getting higher and higher. What kind of blood is it? Good evil.

    Cloud ink look at the arm burn out of the scar, in looking at the constant gululu bubbling, as if in boiling general blood, face a flash and blue.

    This blood, from the strongest to the Yang, should be the heaviest thing in the world. The blood it owns is just in inverse proportion to her, who is good at ghost power and Yin evil power. As a result, Yang has no power to fight against Zhiyin, who has not fully recovered her sorcery power at present.

    Hemp eggs. Cloud Mo mercilessly secretly scolds a.

    "Gollum..." the blood kept boiling, gushing out and rising rapidly.

    Mietiangong made a buzzing sound and kept trembling, as if it was about to spread its wings.

    Cloud ink eyes a horizontal, fast two after kick, the blue eyes and green eyes plug to the space of the groundhog

 Chapter 406

    Toward the big orange and the woodchuck ghost insect, he said coldly, "you run."

    While talking, he quickly pulled out the big package of Rune paper on the back of big orange in the woodchuck space. Before he could bite the finger, Yun Mo directly hit his chest with one fist, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, before the blood fell to the ground, she quickly spread the package of thousands of Rune paper to catch the blood in the air, and began to draw at the same time.

    In such an instant, the temperature in the cave was already extremely high, just like being in a furnace.

    The hair of the big orange was all scalded and smelled of scorching. He jumped and said, "meow..."

    No, you come with us. You can''t keep the blood and bow down. It''s agreed that no matter what other people''s lives are, we should protect them first.

    The woodchuck, sweating, nodded and yelled: "yes, let''s go together. The blood is strange. It should be the original blood of the demon emperor. It was stripped and suppressed here.

    Now it depends on the situation. It must be the demon emperor on the other side of the seal. This is his blood and his weapon. When these two things come out, he is just like a tiger adding wings. We are just friends to help. It''s a good thing if we can suppress them. We can''t just run for our lives, master. Life... Ouch... "

    Before he finished, the groundhog was forced to shrink by cloud ink, threw it on the back of the big orange, and then flew towards the big orange, kicking the big orange out like a shell: "what are you talking about? I''ll tell you to get out quickly. I''ve got my own discretion, ghost bug, protect them both."

    Under the sound of cold drink, the ghost insect is also thrown out by cloud ink, and then boom, the small cave is completely sealed by cloud ink, and the big orange is not allowed to come in.

    Big orange saw this angry and anxious to the ground is a paw, toward the direction of the cave howl: "meow meow..."

    If you dare not come out, all the money of your company is mine. I sleep on the money every day, and enslave your father every day. You can do it by yourself.

    Drop this sentence, big orange turned around carrying groundhog and ghost insect, crazy to the direction of the exit, almost as fast as flying.

    In the cave, yunmo hears the threat of big orange, snorts coldly, and waves his wrist as soon as he leaves the shadow. Thousands of pieces of paper in front of him are full of charms.

    It''s not a single charm, it seems to be coherent, a thousand pieces of one, the same pulse.

    "Pop." Hands in the air a quick beat, a thousand Charms quickly into a ball in the hands of cloud ink, looked at the rising temperature in front of the spread of blood, cloud ink silver teeth bite: "the temperature is not high, I want to see how high your temperature is."

    In the fierce voice, the thousand charms in his hand were bound by the cloud ink, and then he poured them up and smashed them towards the blood beach in front of him.

    "Hula..." the blood is constantly spreading and surging. It''s all wrapped up in the thousand charms, and it''s like a whirlpool swallowing the charm ball.

    Cloud ink at this time but also don''t see his throw out of the charm, both hands quickly in the air two grasp, white hands fierce change of dark, above wrapped with Yin Qi and ghost force.

    "Boom..." Mie Tian Gong roared and was about to fly up.

    Without saying a word, Yun Mo flew towards the mietian bow, and his hands full of black air seized the string of mietian bow.

    "Hoo..." Mie Tiangong just stopped for a moment, then with a rush of cloud and ink, he broke the mountain wall in front of him and flew out towards the world outside the mountain.

    Behind it, the blood of the beach rolled up to form a whirlwind, and the sky broke up with the mietiangong.

    One gold and one red, chasing the clouds month by month, the momentum is towering.

    "Boom..." just as the sky bow and the blood of the demon emperor burst out, the exquisite underground palace began to burst and collapse, and the mountain collapsed toward the bottom.

    Under the dark night, in the cold wind.

    Jin Hong was born with blood red, and the earth and the earth were shocked.

    Even more than a hundred miles outside the scenic area, they all felt the shock, causing shock to countless people.

    With the appearance of mietiangong and the blood of the demon emperor, a roar suddenly broke out in the dark mountain forest, which startled all the fields and filled the sky with air.

    The cloud and ink, dragged by Mie Tian Gong, suddenly glows red in the dark sky. A slender figure rises up in the sky. The dragon''s body is about 100 meters long, and its five claws fly away. It is full of endless power and magnificent beauty.

    Dragon, real dragon.

    It''s really a dragon.

    Yunmo clenched her lips. At the last moment, what she saw was only a red light. Now, with its blood and weapons, its body could be fully displayed. It was much more powerful with the naked eye, which made it more difficult to deal with.

    The idea was just a flash, and the flying Mie Tian Gong took her to the dragon.

    Huge red light and shadow are in front of us, boundless body

    "Bones?" Cloud ink fierce open wide eyes.

    In front of him, the red dragon had only white bones, not the body of the demon emperor, but the bones of the real dragon.

    "Cloud ink." When cloud Mo stares at big eye, below fierce spread to seal the big cry of day Xun''s fright.

    Feng Tianxun, who didn''t expect that yunmo would appear here, was shocked to strike Gu Long''s sword. He twisted his body in mid air and rushed towards yunmo.

    Cloud Mo looked down at the distance between himself and Feng Tianxun, without saying a word, put down the mietian bow that he had caught, and jumped in the direction of Feng Tianxun.

    In mid air, Feng Tianxun catches yunmo and jumps back to the ground.

    "What are you doing? Do you know it''s dangerous here? You..."

    "You what you, I haven''t scolded you, you dare to scold me." Without waiting for Feng Tianxun to finish roaring, yunmo quickly roared back: "who are you in the end? Don''t you mean you can''t manage anything? When you are about to use them one by one, you eat dry food? I''ve managed to suppress this bow, and your people will be able to break the original array, so that my stars can''t stop them coming out. This is not the way you want to die. "

    Feng Tianxun was scolded by yunmo fiercely, but he couldn''t say it for half a sound. He bit and bit his teeth. He looked at yunmo and the keel next to him, and half a sound burst out: "go back, I''ll settle accounts with you."

    "Gross." Cloud ink is not angry now, but now is not the time to settle accounts.

    He turned his head and looked at the bone dragon nearby. He stretched out his claws and grasped the sky destroying bow. Cloud and ink sank his eyes: "what should I do now? The sky destroying bow is the weapon of the demon emperor, and the blood is the blood of his body. If they all fuse together, you and I can''t carry it. "

    Speaking of this, cloud ink looked down at his hands.

 Chapter 407

    Feng Tianxun frowned: "if you can''t carry it, you have to carry it. If it''s going to be born, this place has to... What''s the matter with your hands?"

    Feng Tianxun suddenly sees that yunmo''s hands are all burnt black, as if they were burnt. They are covered with blood stains and full of ghost power and fire power. He can''t help grasping yunmo''s hands, and his distressed face is extremely ugly.

    On the contrary, yunmo had nothing to do with it. He just frowned and said, "this demon emperor Canglong should be a fire dragon. He was born to grow up to the sun. His bow is just like me."

    But what about Xiangke? The weapon is dead, but she is alive.

    Feng Tianxun listens to yunmo''s words, and has no time to ask the yunmo demon huangcanglong what''s going on? How did she know that? Only in time to hold cloud ink tightly, and then pull the person behind him: "stand behind me, protect yourself."

    There is no time to say other things, do other things, and say everything afterwards.

    "Jie Jie..." in mid air, he caught the bone dragon of mietiangong, and sent out Jie Jie''s laughter. His huge body rolled up in the sky in the night, and the whirlwind of blood flew towards his mouth, as if to be integrated with it.

    "Don''t let them be one. You step back and be safe." Feng Tianxun wields a sword, and the golden sword Qi cuts the blood in the air. At the same time, he flies up to the dragon with his body shape.

    Cloud Mo didn''t back, just quickly looked around: "where are your people? Just you? "

    Why is Feng Tianxun here alone?

    "Shua Shua..." in the cloud and ink this asked, the distance under the sky suddenly rise four layers of boundary, layer by layer of this side surrounded by a barrier.

    If the several levels of border she saw before were only reserved sieges, then what rose up at this time was the siege of death with all her strength.

    Well, she knows that Feng Tianxun''s people are all besieging here. They must be trying to trap the Dragon here and forbid it to go out and destroy the world.

    So the most dangerous place is left to Feng Tianxun?

    Really, who made such a decision.

    Can a person carry the Three Kingdoms and one hegemony that once ranked among the demon emperors?

    Cloud Mo secretly scolds.

    His eyes flashed, and he saw that the mietian bow held by the skeleton of the demon emperor suddenly turned and aimed at Feng Tianxun, who was cutting at the blood of the demon emperor. The bowstring on the golden red bow automatically opened, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky.

    Feng Tianxun suffered from the enemy.

    Yunmo didn''t have time to think about it. With his wrist waving, his bone claws grew into the size of his arms. His feet were a little on the ground, and his body shape rushed towards the mietian bow that had already been facing Feng Tianxun.

    Whether she is helping or not, Feng Tianxun doesn''t know whether it will be over today.

    Under the dark sky, there was a flash of lightning across the sky.

    And then the whole sky seems to open the moon, the dark sky in this lightning, suddenly revealed the indifferent moon.

    The stars and the moon flash, and the light is dazzling for a moment. The mountain is bloody red, which is very strange.

    "Touch..." cloud ink a bone claw ruthlessly on Mie Tiangong, Mie Tiangong whole body murderous, on cloud ink, golden red and dark interweave, touch of a cloud ink directly shock fly out.

    Zhiyang Zhigang is her nemesis. She can''t withstand the short-range attack.

    At the same moment, Feng Tianxun stood on the head of the Dragon corpse, waving his sword. In the blood red light, he cut off the blood whirlwind with one sword.

    With a crash, the book condensed into a stream of blood, exploded in the air and shot out in all directions.

    Cloud Mo was shocked after flying body shape just shock to the direction of the demon emperor blood outbreak.

    Immediately, the blood of the head cover a face toward cloud Mo''s body shape cover but go.

    Seeing this, yunmo quickly turns around and wants to avoid it. However, she just tried her best to mietiangong, and she was rebounded fiercely. For a moment, she couldn''t avoid it at all.

    Yun Mo''s face changed greatly. The blood of the demon emperor poured on her like water, that

    The bright red reflected in yunmo''s eyes was about to crash into the demon emperor''s blood. Suddenly, the black shadow flashed in front of him. Feng Tianxun came across the air and held her tightly in his arms. He used his back to face the demon emperor''s blood, which was almost a thousand degrees hot.

    Cloud ink in front of the blood red color suddenly replaced by black, the tip of the nose is hard hit a wall as hard as the chest.

    Smelling his familiar breath, yunmo was stunned for a moment, and then looked up at Feng Tianxun.

    Junmeilang''s eyes were as deep as water, and his dark eyes were full of anxiety and worry, which set off the blood red light all over the sky, and filled with deep friendship.

    Behind him, the blood light is surging like stars, exploding all over the sky, almost devouring the heaven and earth. However, the warm chest in front of him protects her tightly, not leaking, not hurting a trace of wind and rain.

    Cloud Mo fiercely grasped Feng Tianxun''s wrist.

    She''s being protected?

    Is Feng Tianxun protecting her?

    She, zuwu yunmo, has always been the only one to protect others. No one has ever protected her. Everyone thinks that she is invulnerable and never needs any protection. Today

    Damn, yunmo''s heart suddenly jumped.

    Two people tightly together body, obviously with the past is the same temperature, but this time she actually feel hot, hot heart.

    Yunmo grabs Feng Tianxun''s hand and slowly tightens it.

    Across the bloody rain, a few rotating Feng Tian Xun with cloud ink fell to the ground.

    Stepping on the ground, Feng Tianxun quickly sweeps yunmo''s whole body. Seeing that he is not seriously injured, he immediately roars angrily at yunmo: "I want you to protect yourself. Do you ignore my words? I can protect myself. I tell you, you are not allowed to interfere from now on, otherwise... "

    "Or you go to hell." Cloud Mo suddenly looked up at Feng Tianxun, and then pulled Feng Tianxun to look at his back.

    Feng Tianxun dodged away from yunmo, and at the same time kept the posture of facing yunmo, so he stepped back: "I don''t have time to fight with you now. You stand here for me. If you don''t obey me, let''s see who the hell has accepted first."

    The roar is still declining, cloud Mo suddenly hugs his stomach and screams: "ouch, it hurts."

    "Where are you hurt?" As soon as Feng Tianxun''s face changed, he quickly flashed over and grabbed yunmo''s hand to start checking.

    Don''t want to cloud ink suddenly backhand clasp Feng Tianxun''s wrist, a point on his MA acupoint, while Feng Tianxun whole body numbness moment, turn around quickly string to Feng Tianxun behind.

    Feng Tianxun''s back caught her eyes.

    The dark skirt is full of blood, and the smell of scorching comes. Originally, the broad, healthy and perfect back is full of blood holes burned by the demon emperor''s blood, and the number of them can hardly be counted. Yunmo grabs Feng Tianxun''s wrist and tightens his hand''s consciousness.

 Chapter 408

    The one who helped her block just now, even if he was as strong as him, was also injured.

    It''s because of her injury.

    Cloud ink looking at the burnt gorgeous wound, a inexplicable emotion suddenly flew in the chest.

    For the first time, someone was injured to protect her.

    For the first time, someone was desperate to get hurt for her.

    For the first time, someone did this to her.

    The unidentified mood hovers between the chest, a little sour, a little numb, a little happy, a little breathless heavy, but the heavy makes people want to be happy.

    ¡­¡­

    The Ma acupoint of yunmo point can only stop fengtianxun for a moment. Fengtianxun turns around and doesn''t let yunmo look at his back: "it''s a little thing."

    Cloud Mo lifts Mou to aim at to seal a day Xun one eye.

    It''s a small matter. The demon emperor''s blood hasn''t burned her. Such a small wound doesn''t seem to attract attention, but it feels like bones are burning on the wound. Ha ha, it''s a small matter. I think she

    "Shua..." the demon bow of mietiangong suddenly shot at fengtianxun with a quick arrow. Yunmo couldn''t see the corner of his eye and thought about it carefully. As soon as he grasped fengtianxun''s wrist, his bone claws immediately rose.

    Feng Tianxun sees that cloud ink looks different and turns around immediately.

    "Kill..." at the same moment, two people in front of a flower, five figures break through the border and fly to rush to the mietian bow.

    "Boom." There was only a dull clash.

    In the golden red light, the five people who rushed up flew upside down, and five bright red blood were sprayed under the night sky like sharp arrows.

    Feng Tianxun frowned and quickly reached out to pick up five people.

    "Poof..." five people landed together, and another mouthful of blood came out.

    "Who let you rush in? I''m not going to die. " Feng Tianxun looks at the five people who are upset and serious.

    Minister Xin, the head of the five, gasped for breath to control the blood in his chest. Looking at Feng Tianxun, he was ashamed and frightened: "Feng Chu, we are incompetent. The original array has been broken. This thing... This thing..."

    "This is not the time to say that." Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand to stop minister Xin''s confession. Now it''s useless to say that. The key is to solve the current situation first.

    "Yes." Minister Xin coughed twice, got up from the ground and quickly reported to Feng Tianxun: "I have already told you the current situation. Immortal Zhang and Abbot void are going here. We only need to insist for an hour, and they can come here to kill the demon dragon."

    Speaking of this, Minister Xin hesitated and waved to several people behind him: "director, we didn''t expect the demon dragon to be born, but we brought the wolf tooth ghost sword. Director, take it."

    In his voice, the Falcon behind him and the other three quietly opened the box behind him.

    Immediately, a black force full of evil spirit and ghost spirit flew out of the three boxes, and three pieces of dark things flew out, quickly condensed into a whole in front of several people.

    In a flash, a black and frightening sword appeared in front of several people, like a ghost sword in the abyss.

    The cold and Yin Qi on the blade is the same as the mietian bow in the hands of the half empty demon emperor. It is Yin, Yang, righteousness and evil that can complement each other.

    "What a cold knife." Yunmo stands behind Feng Tianxun and glances at the ghost knife that hawk and Falcon take out. She can''t help praising it. She likes it. It''s so cute and evil. It''s completely in line with her taste.

    Feng Tianxun put the sword into his waist and reached for the floating wolf tooth ghost sword: "even Yin to Yang, you can."

    Minister Xin supported his body and got up: "yes, I think so too. The blood and bow Yang Qi on the demon dragon are too heavy. Other spirit weapons suffer losses in front of it. Maybe the wolf tooth ghost sword in our demon department can carry it for a while, so I will send it to the director first."

    It''s easy for the demon department not to use this ghost knife. It''s not that it''s so powerful, but that it''s too evil and too Yin Qi. It''s no good when it''s born. This knife was originally the place where their demon Department suppressed it. Now there is no way. We have to take it out first and use it to talk about it.

    Cloud Mo hears this dark place to nod, originally these people fight to death to rush to come over, is to send weapon to Feng Tianxun.

    OK, I''m not afraid of death. I didn''t disgrace Feng Tianxun.

    "By the way, boss Jin and Sijiao, the foreign minister, are already coming with the first killer of the Department, the Star River luotu. We will clean up the demon dragon when we see how powerful it is."

    Feng Tianxun heard that minister Xin quickly reported the situation outside and the current arrangement, and nodded: "finally, this bone dragon is not allowed to go out."

    Minister Xin said: "don''t worry about the seal. If all the brothers outside are dead, they will fight to the last person. They will never let the bone dragon go out to harm the world." While talking, he stood with the other four to form a pentagram array and began to continue to set up the array.

    If you can add an array, you will add an array. No matter what, you have to wait until the helpers arrive.

    I thought it was just a skeleton dragon pretending to be dead. I knew that it was the demon dragon that woke up. I didn''t have enough equipment and manpower. Now I can only go step by step and try to delay.

    "Roar, ha ha..." at this time, the bone dragon in mid air suddenly burst out a laugh, the original pale bone body suddenly had the color of blood, vaguely appeared the appearance of the body.

    "No, the dead dragon has sucked blood and is about to recover." One of the five men whispered, looking anxious: "we can''t beat only the skeleton. If it restores its real body, and its weapons are born, then the consequences will be..."

    I didn''t finish, but we all know the meaning.

    The five people who were seriously injured and vomited blood all looked very ugly.

    Feng Tianxun looked up at the bone dragon who had already absorbed half of his blood in such an instant. Without a word, the long sword in his hand roared, and he was about to rush up. He must not let it absorb all his blood, otherwise he would not be able to deal with it at that time.

    "Wait a minute." Yunmo suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs Feng Tianxun''s wrist. His dark eyes look at the other half of the blood scattered by Feng Tianxun in the air. It condenses in one place again and flies towards the corpse of the demon emperor. There is a trace of cunning in yunmo''s eyes: "let it suck."

    Feng Tianxun is pulled by yunmo and is about to be in a hurry. He hears yunmo say so. After the urgent color on his face flashes quickly, he suddenly looks at yunmo: "what have you done?"

    He didn''t forget that yunmo appeared with the blood and weapons of the demon emperor.

    "If you can''t suppress it, it will be completely destroyed." Cloud Mo choked out a sentence from his teeth: "drag what drag, drag with it, only we die."

    Yunmo squints her eyes and looks at the body of the demon emperor in the air. She understands that minister Xin and others want to delay waiting for help, but if the demon emperor merges, it will only become stronger and stronger, and it can only be them who drag them to death.

 Chapter 409

    Since it can''t be delayed, it''s time to kill it while it has just melted into the blood.

    Hum, Zhigang Zhiyang''s blood, the best blood in the world, so what? If you can restrain her, you will think she can''t help it. If you have a high temperature, right? Let you go to heaven.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes are shining. Does yunmo mean that she

    In the Kung Fu of this sentence, the other half of the blood in the air was quickly sucked into the mouth by the bone dragon. Immediately, its body began to turn red.

    The flesh of the dragon body began to grow faintly, and the demon emperor''s appearance that yunmo saw from the dreamland also began to emerge behind the bone dragon.

    Blood into the body, the demon emperor will revive.

    "I can finally stand in this world again." The corpse of the demon emperor roared up to the sky.

    Actually can say human words, cloud ink put Kaifeng Tianxun''s hand, both hands quickly drew a charm in the chest, and then bounced up to the sky.

    The little charm immediately startled the corpse of the demon emperor. The huge dragon lowered its head and looked at the people below with contempt and coldness: "little mole ants dare to shake the tree and block my rebirth. It''s just too much for me. Now I''ll sacrifice you to the flag."

    "The flag?" Cloud Mo right hand clenched into a fist, fiercely toward the ground is a punch down: "then you try."

    Fist into the ground, blood burst, magic power through the body.

    The skeleton of the demon emperor in the air laughed contemptuously: "just a mole ant, dare to... Ow, why is it so hot?"

    Arrogant words just export, the demon emperor suddenly raised his head is a roar, the huge dragon body in the mid air fierce vibration, the blood red body of the flames from the depths of its bones, toward the outside on the galloping out, the surrounding air temperature soared in a flash, almost like falling into ten thousand degrees of fire.

    The red dragon in the sky suddenly turned into a real fire dragon.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyelids pick up. What did yunmo do?

    "It''s hot." Behind him, Minister Xin and other five people, pale face suddenly forced blood red, by the heat wave forced back and forth, hair and beard instantly all bent up.

    They are so far away from the demon dragon that they feel that their bodies are almost burning. What''s the matter with the demon dragon?

    "Ow..." the Dragon began to roll and roar in mid air, and the temperature of tens of thousands of degrees did not leak from the tail to the head. It was almost the absolute high temperature that the air was completely burned. Even the demon emperor, who was extremely Yang and hard, could not take precautions.

    "Damn mole ants, what have you done in my blood?" In the roar, the demon emperor roared at Yun mo.

    Cloud Mo maintained a fist hit on the ground posture, looking at the demon emperor, did not answer it, but chilly way: "I''m not good at fire, I''m only good at..."

    The last word hasn''t been said yet, the arm that cloud Mo smashes on the ground suddenly slams the skin to open the flesh to split the blood and shoot out, and then those blood gather in a place, toward the head direction of the demon emperor''s corpse to shoot away.

    Cold voice resounded through the night sky: "explosion."

    "Boom..." in a flash, the flame burst out from the demon emperor''s body, made a violent explosion sound, and exploded in the dragon''s body.

    With the sound of explosion, the dragon''s body, which was full of blood and light, suddenly burst out a mass of evil Qi from Yin to cold.

    The rich dark Yin Qi penetrates the body and quickly envelops the huge dragon body in a determined and uncontrollable manner.

    It''s cold, vicious, evil and haunting.

    If we say that the Dragon just now was Zhiyang and just full of healthy qi, then the Dragon at this time is Yin and evil to the bone, like a ghost escaping from hell.

    Minister Xin and others can''t help their hair standing up. This... This

    The wolf tooth ghost Dao in their demon department''s hand is already the most evil thing, but it''s more powerful than the wolf tooth ghost Dao. It''s just like the most evil, vicious and vicious hell devil''s breath condensed by all things in the world. It''s not soluble in the world.

    "Oh, what the hell is that?" The demon emperor looked at the Yin Qi wrapped around his body, only his face with bones could not help showing strong dislike. He thought that he could deal with it by giving it some of these. It was just wishful thinking.

    Cloud Mo looks up at the dislike on the dragon''s face, outlines a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and waves his arm full of blood in his chest.

    An evil character, unknown to Feng Tianxun''s demon dragon, is drawn in the form of witchcraft and flies towards the giant dragon.

    The demon emperor saw that the tail crossed the air and split the evil word from the middle with one tail. At the same time, he sneered: "the evil ways dare to show off in front of the emperor and seek death."

    Cloud Mo coldly looking at demon emperor, the corner of the mouth is sneer, raised the intact left hand to hit a ring finger.

    "Boom..." in a flash, the sky above the demon emperor sounded a thunder, and then a purple flying cloud quickly gathered under the cold moon, hovering over the demon emperor''s head, quickly condensed into a thick purple black void.

    The arrogant demon emperor raised his head and glanced at him. The sneer on his mouth was stiff at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the purple black clouds on his head: "nine sky xuanlei?"

    "Boom..." in his voice, a bucket of thick purple lightning in the purple cloud, across the air, toward the demon emperor.

    All of a sudden, the sky was full of purple and black light. The dazzling light combined with the thunder that shocked the world, ran through the whole school hole and locked the huge dragon.

    "My God." The Falcon sat down on the ground and turned into a big black hawk. The other three demons around him flashed by and turned back to their original shape. Several of them huddled together.

    Jiutian xuanlei, the most powerful thing in the world, is invincible and can''t break anything. It''s a deterrent to all the evil things. Even if it''s not aimed at them now, they are also scared.

    It''s a legend that the nine sky Xuan thunder must be tempered by thunder and fire in order to become an immortal. They are just little demons now. The door of the immortal is not there. They can carry this thing there.

    "It''s nine days xuanlei. I''m not dazzled, am I?" Minister Xin reluctantly moved his body to block the Falcon in front of them, looking at the purple Xuan Lei splitting to the bone dragon in front of them.

    This nine days Xuan thunder is also manpower, can please come down?

    "No eyes." In Feng Tianxun''s dark eyes, a purple color appears at this time.

    Jiutian xuanlei is the most powerful evil in the world. The evil and Yin Qi in the blood of the demon emperor are created by cloud and ink. I don''t know where they come from. They have reached the level of hell. How can Jiutian xuanlei not produce these evil things.

    The first nine day thunder came down, and the huge red dragon was blasted by purple light,

 Chapter 410

    Bones click, huge body from the sky directly to the ground, almost hit a dog eat excrement.

    The demon emperor''s face is very ugly. At the beginning, he was punished by the nine sky xuanlei. No one knows how powerful this thing is better than he does. Now he can''t deal with Yun Mo and Feng Tianxun. He throws the mietian bow and floats it over his head. He wants to fight the second way of xuanlei.

    It has Yin and evil Qi in its body, but not on the mietian bow.

    Seeing this, Feng Tianxun grabbed the wolf tooth ghost knife and rushed to the demon emperor.

    If you want to escape the nine sky thunder by destroying the sky bow, there''s no way.

    The demon emperor was so angry that he wanted to expel all the Yin Qi absorbed in his body while mietiangong was resisting the nine sky Xuan thunder. The human mole ant dared to rush up at this time, which made him angry.

    Feng Tianxun''s ghost knife stretches and shrinks. Without fear, he cuts it to the demon emperor. The golden red and the dark black face each other in the air.

    In the dark night, the sky and earth are shining like day.

    Purple black and fiery red, thunder and lightning, roaring in this piece of heaven and earth, roaring, momentum.

    The black clouds roll and the sky changes color.

    If it had not been for two or three hundred Li, it would have been regarded as the end of the world.

    "Boom..." another thunder came down.

    Mie Tian Gong''s body trembled, and a figure appeared behind the bow. It was cold and ruthless, and it was all murderous.

    The spirit of destroying the sky bow came out. As soon as cloud ink''s eyes were bright, he yelled at Feng Tianxun, who was fighting with the demon emperor, "cut one seventh of its bow string."

    That''s where she caught it.

    She is not the one who knows that she will fight hard even if she is defeated. Mie Tiangong wants to defeat her. Hum, there is no weapon that can defeat her in this world. If she can''t find a flaw, she has to make a flaw and destroy it.

    It''s just so vicious.

    Now that''s the flaw.

    Is a knife ruthlessly cut to the demon emperor''s Feng Tian Xun, smell speech a little pause also don''t have, directly reflexively fly past, a knife to cut to the place that cloud Mo says.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun''s chopping, mietian Gongqi spirit could not help but slightly move away. There was the woman''s residual Yin Qi on one seventh of its bowstring. It was very small, but if Yin Qi was locked up in the process of being chopped by this ghost sword, it might not be able to carry Jiutian xuanlei.

    As soon as it let go, the demon emperor covered by it immediately showed a crack. Yunmo and Feng Tianxun joined seamlessly. Jiutian xuanlei turned a crack and split toward the demon emperor.

    The first nine days xuanlei has the thickness of a bucket, but this one only has the thickness of a big bowl, but the strength is like a natural moat..

    "Ah..." without the resistance of Mie Tiangong, the nine sky Xuan thunder hit the demon emperor. The demon emperor could not help but scream, and the huge dragon body cracked, and his whole body was shaking.

    Feng Tianxun, who is chopping at mietiangong with his backhand, doesn''t rush to attack mietiangong. He seizes the opportunity to turn around in midair and cuts at the nearby bone dragon.

    Nine days Xuan thunder don''t attack the person outside the target, Feng Tian Xun is as quick as lightning to rush past, a knife across the air to chop down, mercilessly chop in the demon emperor''s head.

    "You dare..." the demon emperor''s eyes are red, and the soul fire in the skull''s eyes rises up the terrible pressure. He will die with Feng Tianxun.

    Below cloud Mo see this, suddenly shout a: "charm Ji."

    What''s the best way?

    The spirit of the demon emperor was furious. He turned his head and looked at the cloud like lightning.

    Maggie, his favorite woman.

    "Whoosh..." the black light flashed and cut off from the bone tap.

    In the sky full of thunder and fire, the huge bone dragon''s head and body suddenly separated and fell to the ground.

    The demon Emperor

    No, he doesn''t want to die. He wants to be reborn. He can''t die here.

    "Boom..." the fourth xuanlei of Jiutian xuanlei splits down. It''s as thick as an adult''s fist. It''s straight on the huge dragon.

    "Bang..." in an instant, the skeleton of the 100 meter dragon was broken, and it broke.

    "No The spirit of Mie Tian Gong, which was transformed from the illusion, yelled and flew towards the head of the demon emperor. Mie Tian Gong itself was full of murderous Qi and blood, and its strength increased greatly.

    Cloud ink see this blood hand on the ground quickly draw a charm, loud voice shout: "report nine You Yan Lord, now there is evil spirit in the world, trouble the world, how can Yan Lord indulge."

    At this moment, Feng Tianxun, who has a heart to heart relationship with yunmo, heard yunmo''s shouting and immediately threw his ghost knife at the spirit of mietiangong. The Yin Qi and ghost Qi on it were entangled with the spirit of the instrument, and the Yin Qi was dense. Then he made a stroke towards the void with one hand, quickly hit something, and yelled: "the ghost door is open, can Yan Jun hear me?"

    In the cheering, the gloomy ghost gas flew out from the void gap he had crossed, followed by a boundless and boundless power..

    "Who will complain, where is the evil spirit?"

    In the cold cheering, a black iron chain shot out from the void and grabbed at the spirit of sky destroying bow.

    Mietiangong immediately shot an arrow at the black iron chain.

    "Hum." A cold hum came from the gap of the void, and the chain quickly split into two strands and grabbed the mietiangong body, completely ignoring the attack of mietiangong.

    "It''s your demon bow." In the sound of indifference, the black iron chain ignored all external forces, directly locked the spirit and the body of the sky destroying bow, and grabbed it into the void.

    The ten hall king of hell''s hand, the first spirit weapon of the three worlds is just to catch it by hand.

    "I''ve accepted this." The six words full of supremacy fall, the void gap is closed, and Yan Jun and Mie Tiangong disappear in the night.

    "Boom..." the fifth nine day thunder came down, and the broken remains of the dragon were instantly destroyed.

    In the night, yunmo looked at the dragon head of the demon emperor who was full of endless resentment and unwilling, but slowly disappeared, and sighed: "Meiji has already died in your time, you have destroyed your world for her, do you still want to destroy our world now?

    Demon emperor, there is no her in the present time and space. If you can destroy thousands of worlds for her, go to the hell to find her reincarnation. Why do you insist on rebirth here? Why do you have to be reborn without her? "

    Full of unwilling dragon head, soul fire flashed, as if never thought of this, Leng in there.

    "Demon emperor, yesterday''s cause and today''s result have passed and will pass. This is not the place where you should appear. It''s time for you to go." The voice of cloud and ink is as light as the wind, but as heavy as the mountain.

    The soul fire in the dazed dragon head flashed towards the cloud ink for a while, then slowly disappeared, and finally did not flash.

    With the disappearance of the soul fire, the dragon head finally disappeared in the fifth nine sky thunder.

    The dragon is gone.

    Looking at the demon emperor finally disappeared, cloud ink took a deep breath, wanted to stand up, didn''t want to just straighten up the waist, the body in a flash towards the back.

    "Cloud ink..."

    Night, cool as water, black as ink, also hot as fire.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 411

    It has been three days since the rebirth of the demon emperor, but the fierceness of that day has become the eternal conversation of several people who have seen that battle.

    In the small courtyard of fengtianxun in Beijing.

    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go. I knew I should have gone early. I shouldn''t listen to my master. I''ll stay to deal with what happened in the rear. I missed such a wonderful moment. Ah, I''ll regret it all my life." Five poisons clapped the stone tabletop in the courtyard and yelled angrily.

    The Falcon was dressed up under his feet and sat on a chair in the garden without bones. He looked half dead, but his powerful face was full of pride and excitement: "that''s what you will regret for a lifetime. What a scene! The demon emperor is reborn and the dragon is born.

    Five poisons, I''ll tell you, you didn''t see that scene at that time. Ouch, it''s called a blocking the sky, it''s called a boundless power. You didn''t see that the demon emperor''s blood was ten thousand degrees hot, and even the air was burned. You didn''t see that the sky destroying bow was born. The demon emperor, it''s the demon emperor, one of the Three Kingdoms in the legend. Let''s not say we''ve seen it, People who have never heard of.

    It''s a dragon, a real dragon. It''s a real dragon that calls the wind and calls the rain to handle cangyun. I''m very lucky to see this scene. And I have a fight with the demon emperor. Ha ha, I have a fight with the real dragon myself. I have to be famous in history. Well, when I''m healed, I''ll write a dress book for my descendants and my family to let them know my highlight time. "

    Five poisons listen to the envy of the face are wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, good regret did not go ah, good regret ah.

    He also wants to keep such a biography, and he also wants such a highlight, even if he is a semi disabled now.

    "Five poisons, don''t listen to the force of hawk hawk. That''s the five of us rushing up together to fight against the demon emperor. What''s more, we can''t take over the strength if we are shocked directly." Sitting on the other side of the stone table, a small flat head with half body wrapped in bandages interjected: "I tell you, at that time, he was not scared. The prototype came out, shaking into a fool and hiding behind minister Xin."

    Falcon: "go away, you are not hiding behind him."

    Five poisons stare in surprise: "do you need to hide behind that bad old man? Your cultivation is not weaker than him. "

    Hawk Falcon and so on have long been used to five poisons calling minister Xin as a bad old leader. They relaxed their shoulders and said: "species suppression, Minister Xin is a human, and there is some resistance to the dragon. We are a demon tribe, and the dragon is born to be our king, so naturally it can''t bear it."

    "So it is." Five poisons nodded.

    Species and blood suppression, it''s true in demons.

    "Oh, it''s not important. What''s important is that we saw the earth shaking scene. You didn''t see it. The real nine sky Xuan thunder, tut Tut, as soon as it appeared, I''ll tell you the truth. I was almost scared to pee. That''s the nine sky Xuan thunder that comes from heaven''s punishment."

    Hawk Falcon waved his active hand and said that he was afraid, but his face was excited: "I never thought that one day it could be led down by a woman. Ouch, you didn''t see the five poisons. At that time, Chu yunmo, our elder Chu, was called a Shuai.

    The beautiful face is called a cold, crisp voice, straight through the clouds, give me boom, ah ah, the momentum, the three words thrown out of the cold extreme, oh, my boss is my boss, it''s really cool. "

    Five poisons heard that the face was full of jealousy and twisted, staring at the Falcon. He didn''t see it when she was so windy, but he told a broken eagle to see it running in front of him. It''s so angry.

    I didn''t think hawk Falcon didn''t see the jealousy distortion of five poisons, or what he wanted was such a performance. His face, which was originally very powerful, was full of the same light as a fan brother, and his eyes were almost twinkling with stars. He wanted to beat people when he saw five poisons.

    The little flat head on one side was not sensible at this time. He was so excited that he blushed and nodded: "that''s right, my boss is really awesome. Just a mortal triggered Jiutian xuanlei. You didn''t see the expression when the powerful demon emperor looked at the Jiutian xuanlei on his head.

    Now it reminds me that I want to laugh. I''m completely stunned. The huge dragon body is stiff. The expression that Lao Tzu is the best in the world at the last moment and that I''m going to finish playing at the next moment can make me laugh all my life.

    Niubi, my boss is Niubi, and so is the seal. My Chu boss should be a member of our demon department. How can we go to the Xuanbu? She should come to our demon department because her identity is still the little dregs of the Xuanbu. I believe our former boss will agree with us when she is the boss of our demon department. "

    "Yes." The Falcon nodded.

    Their old boss is very sleepy. He can''t be found when he has to. Although he is powerful, it''s useless to find someone.

    Chu yunmo is good to be their boss. He is beautiful and strong. He knows a lot of skills of the demon clan, so he should be their boss.

    "When the seal office comes back, we must suggest that the boss be transferred to the demon department, and we will write a joint letter." Falcon clenched his fist.

    Little Flathead nodded in agreement.

    Jealous face twisted five poison smell speech cold hum a: "don''t even think, my cloud Mo elder sister is not the demon repair of the demon clan, how can transfer to the demon department, she should be in our Xuan Department."

    "Bah." Small flat head immediately bah five poisons one mouthful: "you Xuanbu really mean, let us boss so strong person to be small dregs dregs, really tyrannical."

    Hawk Falcon: "that is, who doesn''t know that your Xuanbu advancement depends on your qualifications, background and strength.

    How can our boss compete with Minister Xin''s qualifications, and how can our background compete with the apprentice of the seal office in Sijiao? The minister and vice minister have no share of her. You Xuanbu are not afraid that we can''t keep talents. Let my boss leave our special management office to find another mountain.

    Don''t forget, some time ago, my eldest brother was the representative of Longhushan in the geomantic exchange meeting. Longhushan has been digging her. By the way, there is Tianling temple. Bietianling temple is willing to directly open another secular faction for our eldest brother and let my eldest brother be the eldest. "

    Five poisons

    Well, you''re both right.

    However, you don''t know that his sister yunmo is his future teacher. In terms of background, who can have more background than her? Does his master Feng Tianxun have to listen to her command, which is comparable to that of a minister of the demon department.

    This kind of huge secret only oneself know of feeling, five poisons express very cool.

    With an expression that I don''t see eye to eye with you, five poisons cough:

 Chapter 412

    "You said it was too late. Yesterday, the ghost department called and invited my sister yunmo to be the boss of the ghost department."

    "Poof..."

    "Cough..."

    Falcon and small flat head at the same time a mouthful of saliva choked on the throat, cough to death.

    It took a long time for Falcon to look at the five poisons with distorted face: "what? Did we hear right? The ghost Department invited my boss to be Minister? Are you kidding me? My boss is a man, a living man, not a ghost. What ghost department do you want to be the boss of? Are those guys in the ghost Department crazy? "

    The five poisons spread out their hands to hawk falcon, with the same expression on my face, but: "I want to ask you this question."

    "Ask us?" Hawk Falcon looked back at the small flat head still coughing, with a puzzled face: "why do you want to ask us?"

    At this time, the five poisons finally found a trace of happiness to return their jealousy. They sneered and said, "who asked some five people to show off their experience as soon as they came back? The ghost Department heard that my sister yunmo could directly complain to the king of hell in the tenth hall, which led to his coming. The first time I found her, I want to let my sister yunmo go to the ghost department. The people who can deal with Yanluo are what they need most. "

    Falcon: --

    Small flat head

    Ma Dan, why didn''t you think of this layer.

    They Chu eldest brother besides can deal with demon emperor, she also can open ghost world.

    No, the ghost world is closed, but it''s true that the accusation to Yama leads to Yama himself.

    What''s more, the ghost spirit that broke out in the last minute of Chu''s life was stronger than his popularity. Obviously, he was practicing the ghost way, which was more suitable for the ghost department.

    Hawk Falcon and Xiao Pingtou look at each other. Qi Qi regrets that he wants to give himself a blow. If he talks too much, he doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. If he pushes his boss to the ghost department, their intestines will be destroyed.

    "That, that, although the complaint was made by our boss, it was made by Fengchu. There was no ghost gas on mietiangong. The ghost gas was tainted by Fengchu with a wolf tooth ghost knife. If you catch Yan luojun who went down from mietiangong, you will know immediately that our boss made a false accusation.

    So, isn''t it that the seal office went there to negotiate and clean up the mess all night long? Our boss is smart. It''s too reluctant to enter the ghost department Hawk hawk struggled to find a reason.

    Small flat head repeatedly nodded: "the false accusation is very serious, we all rely on the seal, so you can''t really listen to the ghost department, transfer my boss to the ghost department, she doesn''t have that ability."

    Five poisons listen to the reason that two people force to pull out, slant eye gave them two a white eye.

    He doesn''t know what to do with ghost department?

    Ha ha, this is definitely the biggest joke in the world.

    That guy is a person who loves to deal with ghosts all the year round. It''s more convenient to command ghosts than to command people. These guys didn''t see her eating ghosts, or they would dare to say that.

    "It''s not a false accusation." Suddenly, the sound of four corners came from the gate of the yard.

    "Elder martial brother." Five poison eyes a bright: "not false accusation?"

    Four corners carrying a small bucket came in and said in a deep voice: "the spirit of mietiangong comes from the cultivation of murderous Qi. What it gathers is the dead Qi and murderous Qi gathered after killing thousands of creatures. It is the most evil thing born from the dead Qi and belongs to the management scope of the underground government.

    However, the local government generally doesn''t care about this kind of weapon, so Shifu has imposed ghost Qi on it, which makes the local government have to take charge of it. Now Shifu used to negotiate how to deal with mietiangong.

    Cloud Mo elder sister this false accusation does not calculate, is hits the edge ball

    Five poisons hear this heavy clap palm: "ha ha, my cloud Mo elder sister is very clever."

    Four corners of the mouth outlined a smile, nodded: "indeed, it''s very fast to see the opportunity, it''s very good to use four or two kilos, oh, where''s yunmo sister?"

    Five poisons reached out and pointed to the courtyard next door: "fishing in it."

    Four corners smell speech wrinkled frown: "just wake up how to get out of bed, you don''t advise a point, her body lost too much blood, need a good rest." While training five poisons, he turned around and walked to the courtyard next to him.

    Five poisons don''t wrongly stare at four corners back: "cloud Mo elder sister will listen to my words? If she wants to go to the East, the master will have to let her go. Besides, I have great ability to let her not go far and just go fishing next door. "

    Four corners back to five poisons waved fist to him.

    Five poisons hum a, the fart bumps fart bumps of stand up, also follow four corners to walk toward nearby big yard son.

    The remaining Falcon and the small flat head in the yard looked at each other at this time. Qi Qi winked at each other, and their boss wanted to give way to them?

    He is not such a kind-hearted person.

    What''s more, as soon as the boss fainted that day, they all saw Fengchu''s panic. As soon as they came back, they directly lived in Fengchu''s private house. It seems that they are all used to the five poisons. This situation

    They immediately leaned on the wheelchair beside them, and then they slid the wheelchair to follow them. They didn''t regard themselves as outsiders at all. They felt that there was something wrong with them. They had to have a good look.

    ¡­¡­

    It''s in the courtyard next door.

    The ancient trees are dancing and the willows are green.

    Breeze blowing Green Lake, blowing light wrinkles, sparkling, the lake shining gold.

    In the shade of willow trees by the lake, yunmo is half lying in a royal chair, barefoot and lazily holding his mobile phone.

    Beside her, the marmot is surrounded by watermelons and grapes it has planted. It is carefully peeling or picking out the seeds inside and feeding them to yunmo one by one.

    Beside yunmo''s legs, the doll cat of Meiyan Shengshi gently massages yunmo with a small fist, and the small paw gently presses and rubs yunmo''s legs here and there.

    I''ll ask you later, boss, do you think the weight is right? One question later, boss, do you feel comfortable? Do you want me to change my posture? It''s very flattering.

    Two favors and one person is a scene in midsummer.

    Squatting on the edge of the lake and concentrating on fishing, Da Ju turns her head and looks at the scene. Her jealous face is distorted: "meow..."

    Hum, it''s shameless. It doesn''t have the dignity of a member of the demon department.

    The puppet cat, who was massaging yunmo, turned his head to look at the big orange and raised his blue eyes: "are you talking about me?"

    "Who talks to whom." Big orange turned his head with a cold hum.

    Seeing this, the puppet cat looked up and down at Daju''s eyes. As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly began to laugh. She stopped to massage yunmo''s claws and hugged her chest: "Daju, are you envious of me or me?"

    Big orange almost than gas direct Biao person words: I envy you? What can you do to make me jealous? My relationship with yunmo is comparable to that of you who only show off your good looks. When we were both born and dead, you didn''t know where we were, and I would envy you? Jokes.

 Chapter 413

    "Oh?" "Puppet cat raised his voice:" yes, that is not envy me, that is like to love me

    "Poof, cough..." big orange was choked by a mouthful of saliva, and her face turned red. She turned her head and looked at the puppet cat in disbelief: you, what do you say? Bullshit. I love you, shit.

    "Shit?" The front paw of the puppet cat stretched out and grabbed a white hair on its head. It raised its chin and looked at the big orange: "who heard that I was sent out to participate in the top secret mission for fear that I might have an accident and came to my boss for help?"

    Big orange blushed and said angrily, "meow, meow..."

    Well, that''s for the sake of the demons. You don''t put gold on your face. You... You

    "Cut, there are so many demons of the same kind, why don''t you ask the boss to help other demons?" The puppet cat directly interrupted Da Ju''s words: "I love you so much. As soon as you entered the gate of our demon department, you would run up to me and say you love me. You also said that you have an island and a fish pond to give to me. Ha ha, the peacock''s courtship looks like a screen, but everyone can see it."

    Hearing the old story of puppet cat mentioned again, big orange was angry and ashamed. He stood up and said angrily: "meow, meow..."

    I don''t know that you are a male. You are good at deceiving us pure and kind cats because you can only cheat cats with your appearance. Bah.

    "How can I deceive you? Did I play with you, or did I abandon you, or did I give you a green hat? " Puppet Cat Claws akimbo, that pair of beautiful amazing eyes suddenly evil turn, fiercely patted the front paw: "I understand, you this is not dislike me to cheat your feelings, you this is dislike me not to cheat your feelings, understand, understand."

    "You know a fart." Big orange was angry directly out of the words.

    Puppet face I finally understand the face up and down Haosheng looked at the big orange a few eyes, stretched his claws to support his jaw: "although I still prefer to be with my mother, but these days, making foundation is also very popular, I can try it.

    As for you, you are a little ugly and fat. It''s really not in line with my aesthetic standards. I don''t want to get along with you even in basic education. It''s really not up to my standard. But I can see that you are devoted to me and come to me for my sake. It''s OK to be with you, but I can say that I''m the one above first. "

    "Poof..." hearing this, the groundhog, who had been watching the match between the puppet and the big orange, couldn''t help laughing. The whole body of the rat was shaking with laughter.

    I''ve been bullied by Da Ju for so long. Today I see Da Ju bullied by another cat. It''s a big rat''s heart.

    "I... I..." big orange was almost mad. He yelled at the puppet: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Fart your mother. I''m ugly and fat. I''m strong and strong. Do you understand? I''m so beautiful, you little pussy, you know nothing.

    "Handsome? Just like you? " Puppet cat looked at the big orange with a face of Horror: "bald cat without hair, where are you handsome?"

    Big orange

    Ma Dan, forget that he was in the underground palace a few days ago. Because the underground palace was burning and collapsing so fast, he almost didn''t run out and rushed out with the last breath. As a result, his hair was all burnt clean and became a bald cat.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    I''m in the healing period, healing period.

    The puppet cat nodded: "Oh, healing? I see that your skin is white and the flesh on your belly is swinging three times. Where is your wound? "

    Big orange

    Hurt? It''s all hair.

    It''s not a wound if the fur is burnt out.

    I''m so angry. I''m so angry with it.

    "Meow, meow..."

    Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll.

    Puppet: "this is not your territory, you have no right to call me out, I tell you, dare to talk to me like this, I do not choose you."

    "Ouo..." big orange was angry out of the wolf howl.

    Playing the game is hi cloud Mo helplessly shook his head: "say it, but you have to say, why in your inferior position to find the winner."

    The woodchuck listened and asked curiously, "where is big orange''s strong point?"

    Yunmo raised his head and looked at her big orange and puppet curiously. He quickly pointed to the puppet and said to the big orange, "go up and sit on it."

    Big orange

    The puppet

    Groundhog: --

    The air was suddenly dead.

    Cloud Mo slowly added: "after all, big orange is the most important."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." in a flash, the lake roared with deafening laughter, and the puppet cat and the marmot rolled on the ground with their stomachs in their arms.

    Big orange: "smelly cloud ink, who are you helping, ouch." It''s going to be pissed off.

    "Sister yunmo, what''s so happy about?" In the laughter, the sound of the four corners came suddenly, and the four corners came with the insulation bucket.

    Yunmo turns to look for sound and sees that four corners come with five poisons and two disabled people. He can''t help but raise his eyes behind the sweepers. There is no one, no Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t come. Where did he go?

    Cloud Mo frowned, took back his eyes and looked at the four corners of the room. His eyes swept over the thermos bucket on his hand. Suddenly, the eyebrow color slightly locked.

    The four corners are facing yunmo. They look at yunmo''s eyes clearly. At the moment, they put the heat preservation bucket on the fruit stool in front of the marmot and said, "master, go to the hell to discuss how to deal with the matter of destroying the sky bow. If the matter of destroying the sky bow is not completely solved, master can''t let go."

    She went to hell to discuss the matter of mietiangong. Yunmo nodded. On that day, she led the hell to Yanluo to clean up mietiangong. It was just an expedient measure. She played the edge ball. She also said that when her sorcery recovered, she would find a way to discuss with Yanluo how to detain mietiangong in hell forever, and Feng Tianxun would do it first.

    No wonder she hasn''t seen anyone up to now. According to Feng Tianxun''s old temper, how could she stay by her side.

    In the mind this idea flash but pass, cloud ink line of sight fierce stiff for a while, then slowly squinted.

    Why does she think Feng Tianxun must be by her side?

    Why do you think she should see feng Tianxun as soon as she opens her eyes?

    It must be that Feng Tianxun has given her a magic drug.

    Yunmo gritted his teeth.

    The four corners of the Kwai saw the clouds and squinting eyes. The look seemed a bit dissatisfied. Immediately, he quickly opened the thermos barrel and took out a bowl of black from it. He looked like he drank it and immediately poisoned the black black soup to the cloud. "Yun Mo Jie, master, though he is still busy now, there is no first time to return to your side, but you are always there."

 Chapter 414

    Master, you should be sober at this time. I cooked this nourishing soup for you early and asked me to come back from the two realms to make you drink on time. "

    After that, the four corners handed the bowl to yunmo: "yunmo elder sister, drink it quickly."

    Do you remember to cook medicine for her when you work in the prefecture?

    Cloud Mo looked down at the medicine bowl in front of him and took a breath of the medicine gas.

    What kind of nourishing spirit soup is there? It''s Tianshen soup. There are many precious medicinal materials in it. Not to mention others, it''s a real hundred year old ginseng. It''s extremely rare at present.

    This medicine soup is not used to nourish spirit, but to nourish blood, especially her witch blood.

    Feng Tianxun, this is to replenish her blood and power.

    Yunmo''s eyelids drooped slightly. She fainted from the excessive use of sorcery and blood in the first world war that day. Now she has no sorcery, just like ordinary people who can''t do anything. It''s all overuse. Feng Tianxun should have checked it out, so he''s helping her recover.

    I don''t pay attention when I go to the local government. I''m not dedicated to my work.

    Cloud Mo shrugs to pull of eyelid to quiver, the corner of the mouth indistinctly appear a ray of radian, stretched out a hand to take over that bowl of soup, the face does the appearance of the smooth mouth to mention to open a mouth: "he hurt good?"

    "What''s the harm?" Before Sijiao opened his mouth, the five poisons behind Sijiao broke in and said: "three days ago, Shifu came back with blood all over his body. After confirming that sister yunmo is OK, he was busy dealing with things all the way. Now he hasn''t come back from the hell, so he has no time to heal.

    In the past three days, it''s good that master''s injury hasn''t worsened. What''s more, master is really miserable. No one cares about him. Everyone treats him as an iron fist and asks him to do everything. I don''t know how serious the master''s injury is when he comes back. I''m an apprentice and can''t help him. I''m useless, I''m useless. "

    Speaking of this, the five poisons could not help quietly reaching out behind the four corners and gently pulling the four corners'' clothes, indicating that the four corners would follow him.

    He is a little assistant of master anytime and anywhere. At this time, he should sell miserably with his mother. Even if the master is not miserably, he will sell miserably. Moreover, this time his master looks very miserably. If he doesn''t sell, he will be sorry for his master''s many injuries.

    Cloud Mo raises eyelids to look at five poisons, Feng Tianxun suffered multiple injuries, she knows, there are five poisons said so miserable.

    But are you busy without rest?

    Isn''t this place without him?

    What''s the matter? Other people keep it for decoration. Don''t they know how to heal their wounds.

    Cloud Mo frowned, a little dissatisfied stare five poison one eye, cold mouth: "you keep what."

    Five poisons

    Master, it''s a big black pot for your apprentice.

    "Well, some things have to be done by the master. For example, the two foreigners you brought back from yunmo, how to deal with them and how to make a confession, all of which have to be done by the people above. We can only deal with minor things." Five poisons murmur that he is also very busy. He has been working nonstop these days, but today it''s his turn to guard yunmo, so he stayed in the yard.

    Hearing this, Sijiao said to yunmo: "sister yunmo, you have made great achievements this time, but you have also arrested a witness. It''s really true. It''s preparing to reward you for your merits. But these days, you''re too busy to get there. Sister yunmo, wait for you first. How can you be promoted three grades this time..."

    "Meow..."

    "Me, me."

    Before they had finished speaking, big orange and groundhog quickly straightened their chests and madly motioned to the four corners to see them. They also helped. They must have their share in this great achievement.

    "Yes, of course you are. You have done a very good job this time. You can''t get away with it by offering rewards on merit. It''s a big credit." He gave a thumbs up to the big orange and the groundhog.

    These two have done a good job this time. They have brought out the witness, which is a great achievement.

    Big orange and marmot''s eyes are bent into a line when they hear the words. Big credit, hehe, big credit.

    Big orange is proud of the puppet cat stopped stopped chest, what''s the use of long beautiful, not only in a shrink, although it is a little fat, now this appearance is ugly, but the attack that is leverage, look, big credit, some cats never.

    When the puppet cat saw the big orange, it was so funny and angry that it didn''t bother to pay attention to it.

    As for the protection of these two ghost insects, they are not exposed at all, and continue to climb the sleeves of yunmo to sleep. Who is rare in the credit? It is a low-key insect. At present, its biggest wish is to sleep more, and quickly change the black back to the original transparent color, or white. Yunmo likes that, but yunmo doesn''t like the appearance of black cloth in winter.

    Cloud ink with medicine bowl look light: "even up three levels do not need, I don''t like to be an official, reward more on the line."

    It''s not rare that any official is bigger than her ancestral witch, as long as the reward is in place.

    Five poisons puffed out a smile: "sister yunmo, you can be real."

    Cloud ink immediately a horizontal past.

    "Ding Lingling..." at this time, the mobile phone of five poisons suddenly rang.

    The five poisons immediately lowered their heads by the action of answering the mobile phone, and did not look at yunmo. The eyes of the nun were a little terrible: "Hey, who is that?" Express? I didn''t buy anything? " Five poisons grunted and turned to walk out. He didn''t buy anything. Why did he suddenly get an express delivery?

    Without the interruption of the five poisons, the four corners calmly said: "sister yunmo, don''t worry. Although the master''s injury is serious, he will heal himself. You don''t have to worry about him. Although there are a lot of things, Shifu can''t spare time to heal, and the injury is still the same, but it will never get worse. I still believe in Shifu''s ability. "

    Cloud Mo listens to the words of four corners and glances at him. It sounds good. In fact, it doesn''t mean that Feng Tianxun has no time to cure her. He is still selling her misery. When she can''t hear it, hum.

    In the face of Yun Mo''s penetrating eyes, the four corners smile quietly: "Yun Mo elder sister, you drink the medicine quickly. It''s good when it''s hot, but when it''s cold, the effect is not good. It''s cooked by the master himself. He''s the right person for the efficacy and time. Drink it quickly."

    It''s so quiet to give her the eye medicine. While saying that Feng Tianxun is so poor, no one is worried about being busy with work, he brings up Feng Tianxun''s medicine, which she has to cook first even if she is busy with work and regardless of her injury,

 Chapter 415

    It''s really a double attack. Feng Tianxun''s tragedy and kindness to her are put in front of her incisively and vividly. Feng Tianxun really has two good apprentices.

    But Feng Tianxun''s heart

    Hum.

    The cloud Mo silently snorted a, took medicine bowl to look up to drink down.

    Hawk Falcon and Xiao Pingtou, who were huddled behind the four corners, looked at each other and were shocked. There was something wrong with them. There was something wrong with their Fengchu and yunmo boss.

    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe?

    My God, the ten thousand year old iron tree is going to bloom.

    The cold hearted man in Fengchu was poisoned by love. It''s just, it''s just... I don''t know what it''s like.

    "Oh, Shiniang, oh no, sister yunmo, did you give the master a gift?" At this time, the five poisons who went out to get the express suddenly rushed back with a thing.

    "Poof..." yunmo''s last medicine almost sprayed back into the bowl. What, what gift, what gift did she send to Tianxun?

    "Nonsense what?" Yunmo looks up at the five poisons.

    Five poisons rushed over excitedly and held the box in hand in front of yunmo: "sister yunmo, this is your shopping number. I remember that when I went to collect the chicken and duck you bought, you used this number. Now the recipient is Feng Tianxun. It''s my master. My God, this is the gift you bought for my master. You gave my master a gift."

    Their teacher''s mother, who was made of iron and stone, actually gave their master a gift. It was more shocking and surprising than the red rain in the sky. His teacher''s deep love was not in vain. The teacher''s mother finally knew how to respond, whining.

    As soon as the five poisons came out, Yun Mo didn''t respond. The four horned falcon, the small flat head, and even the big orange marmot and the puppet cat all got close to the box, and several pairs of eyes were staring at the small box, as if they wanted to see through the contents.

    "It''s really the name of yunmo." Big orange whined beside him.

    Now, the evidence is solid.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Looking at the shopping number on the small box, yunmo remembers that she bought a pair of green pants for Feng Tianxun when she was shooting a real show with him a few days ago. This

    Is this delivered?

    There was a flash of embarrassment on his face. It didn''t seem very good to send it at this time, but it was discovered by the five poisons.

    "Well, let me see..." yunmo reached out and wanted to take the box over. He destroyed it on the spot. He didn''t send it.

    Don''t want to, five poisons seem to see through Yun Mo''s idea, hand speed strange fast quickly back hand, turned to run to Siheyuan: "this is Yun Mo elder sister sent master, I want to take good care of, in addition to master, no one can move this box a hair."

    Si Jiao then called Feng Tianxun and said, "master, the gift from sister yunmo has arrived. When will you come back... Oh, I''ll come back at night. OK, I''ll stay at home with five poisons. Who wants to move the gift, unless I step on our bodies, master, don''t worry..."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    There is a saying about MMP. I don''t know whether to say it or not.

    It''s just a joke gift. As for that? It''s not a family heirloom. Ma Dan can''t make her want to steal it back for another. Feng Tianxun''s disciples are abominable.

    Looking at the five poisons and four corners and the two disabled people, yunmo suddenly feels that his head is a little big. Feng Tianxun will come back tonight. What if he sees her give him a pair of green underwear?

    This... This

    Think of Feng Tianxun''s face full of excitement to open the gift box, and then a green underwear jumped out of it and jumped on his face... She was a little afraid to think of the beautiful picture at that time.

    After a moment''s silence, yunmo reaches out and rubs her eyebrows. That, she thinks that she still needs to find something else to make up for the impact of Tianxun''s green underwear.

    After all, don''t be so hard on the disabled and sick.

    "Big orange, prepare a pot for me."

    Big orange, who is sneaking behind them and is going to peep at the gift, looks back and doubts: "meow..."

    What do you want the pot for? Do you want to eat hot pot now?

    Hot pot with a fart.

    Yunmo smashed his mobile phone on the table next to him and sat up: "I want to alchemy."

    The wound on Feng Tianxun''s body is not good, so she can get some medicine to give him, and try to uncover the green underwear.

    "Alchemy?" Big orange meow makes a human voice and looks at yunmo in horror. It doesn''t forget yunmo''s posture of alchemy in dandaozong last time. It doesn''t want to make a roast cat.

    "Come on, I''ll give you a list. I''ll get everything I want in half an hour." Time is pressing. There''s not much time left to finish it before Feng Tianxun comes back at night.

    Big orange can''t help but scream and get everything ready in half an hour. How can it be? Don''t say what kind of panacea you want, it''s the alchemy furnace. Go there and find one for her.

    "What''s the name? I don''t need any heavy things. I found a simple way of alchemy. As for the medicinal materials, you can go to find the five poisons..." Yun Mo grabbed the mobile phone to make a list, and told Da Ju.

    Big orange puzzled came back and looked at the needed items on cloud ink mobile phone, cat''s eye fierce round stare, this... This

    The golden sun is shining, and the afternoon sun is getting hotter and hotter.

    ¡­¡­

    In half an hour, the simple version is fast. In half an hour, big orange really gets everything yunmo wants, and then crawls out with marmots, puppet cats and even sleeping ghosts to watch yunmo''s Alchemy.

    Yunmo sits cross legged on the air chair. There is a table in front of him. On the table, there is a 2000 Watt induction cooker. On the induction cooker, there is a hot pot basin, which contains half a jin of water from the lake in front of them.

    "Eight coins of ginseng, a handful of Tianhe grass, two flowers of returning soul, a handful of golden sand, and a proper amount of Tiancan salt..." Yun Mo recited his name while throwing all kinds of herbal medicines from the five poisons into the hot pot pot.

    Big orange looked at the scene, the cat face smoked, stretched his front legs, gently knocked on the puppet cat beside him, and whispered: "is alchemy practiced like this? Can you eat it? " This is more incredible than what it saw in Dan daozong.

    At this time, the hair on the puppet cat''s face almost blew up, and her eyes were staring round. Looking at the cloud ink alchemy, she quietly replied, "I don''t know."

    It is also the first time to see someone alchemy like this. Are you sure it''s Alchemy or hot pot cooking?

    The marmot clawed at its head and rattled twice in its throat

 Chapter 416

    His face turned blue and purple, purple and white. Finally, he coughed and wiped his face with his claws. He said dryly, "master, you are really advancing with the times. Alchemy is so... So advanced."

    Yun Mo nodded and accepted it with a straight face. She also thought that the hell had evolved first. How could she be so conservative? Alchemy is not the change of firepower. It was not easy to master the temperature and change of firepower before, so alchemy is not easy. Now there is an induction cooker. It is as convenient and advanced as it needs.

    "800 degrees on fire."

    "All right Squatting on the table, the groundhog immediately moved to 800 degrees to adjust the temperature.

    Next to a strange face, looking at the cloud ink cooking hot pot orange and puppet cat look at each other, Qi Qi Dynasty woodchuck compared a middle finger.

    Flatterer is too shameless, cloud ink so fanciful to think, don''t know to persuade her, unexpectedly also eager to catch up with flattery, too shameless.

    As soon as the groundhog turns his head and ignores the two, he wants to take the place of big orange as the first favorite of the host. He just wants to flatter the host. The two little things don''t know the hard truth of the workplace, and they are still young. He doesn''t teach them, so go away.

    Cloud Mo ignored the intrigue of the three, looked at the herbs in the hot pot basin and thought in a whisper: "how much should Purple River grass be added? It''s not very effective. Let''s add a kilo to see what''s going on... "

    A jin of Purple River grass is thrown in.

    "Xianghuihua is half of the money in danfang. I think it will cost at least half a Jin here."

    Half a jin of fragrant flowers are thrown in.

    "Half a liang of Tianhe water is used for dispensing. Tianhe water is not replaced by the lake water in front of you. Big orange, take a spoon and pour it in..."

    Big orange

    Puppet cat

    Groundhog: --

    This alchemy is too arbitrary, isn''t it?

    Half money and half a catty, this is ten times the difference, can the efficacy be the same?

    This thing, this thing

    Even the groundhog did not dare to praise Yun Mo''s cleverness and advancement, which was a little scary.

    The ghost insect, who has been watching on yunmo''s shoulder, shrinks his head and gently climbs back into yunmo''s sleeve to go to sleep. He can''t see it. All the insects shiver and have nightmares at night.

    In the distance, climbing on the wall of siheyuan, I watched the five poisons here with a telescope. Shaking the cold hair on my arm, I handed the telescope to the four corners nearby, and then I said with an indescribable face: "Shiniang, are you sure you are refining medicine for Shifu, not trying to poison Shifu?"

    The collapse of Mount Tai, which has always been maintained in the four corners, and the elitist fan with the same look in front of him, are also a little unable to hold on at this time. The muscles on his face twitch, and he opens his mouth for a long time before he utters a sentence: "the method of the teacher''s mother is unpredictable."

    Five poisons didn''t know what to reply after hearing this sentence for a long time. I really don''t know whether his elder martial brother praised or dismissed the elder martial sister. It''s unpredictable... Ha ha.

    Hands together, five poisons look at yunmo and the direction of the gate, with a complicated look: "I hope master can see the sun tomorrow when he comes back in the evening."

    He really can''t praise the medicine made by his wife.

    When Sijiao heard the prayer of five poisons, her hand holding the telescope was stiff. Maybe she could make good medicine. After all, her methods are endlessly high-end and weird. Maybe she could make good medicine with these things, though

    Although it seems to be refining poison.

    After a moment''s silence, Sijiao decided to give his master a wake-up call and take some life-saving medicine earlier, otherwise he would bear the consequences.

    In the hot summer, the temperature is rising in a straight line.

    Cicadas sing, birds sing, heat waves rolling.

    Time flies, and it''s night in a flash.

    Yun Mo lies on the bed and looks at it. It''s eleven o''clock, but Feng Tianxun hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he can''t finish his work tonight, so he can''t come back. He can''t help but put down his heart a little bit, and let Feng Tianxun know what gift he received one day later. Yun Mo has a rare ostrich mentality.

    "Creak." Don''t want to cloud Mo just do so think, the closed door was suddenly pushed open, Feng Tianxun came in.

    Yun Mo, who was lying on the bed, quickly closed her eyes. She was asleep and didn''t know anything, but her ears stood up.

    Footsteps from the door all the way to the bedside, and then the left side of the big bed suddenly sank a little bit down, is Feng Tianxun sitting on the bedside.

    Belongs to Feng Tianxun''s breath instantly shrouded over, usually that indifferent breath at this time become extremely happy, the whole body is full of happiness, cloud ink can feel without opening eyes.

    "Yunmo, I received your gift. I''m so happy."

    Now you are happy. I don''t know if you are happy when you open it later. Cloud ink eyes closed, I fell asleep, can''t hear you speak, can''t hear.

    Feng Tianxun, who is rare at this time, doesn''t break through Yun Mo''s sleep. He weighs the box in his hand in a good mood and says with a smile, "let me see what the gift is." He began to open the box as he spoke.

    Cloud Mo listens to a voice to immediately open an eye, secretly of dynasty seal day Xun see.

    Feng Tianxun''s back to her, from her direction can not see his hand and gift box, can only see feng Tianxun in a very good mood in the demolition of things.

    The sound of the package creaking and creaking continued to ring. Yunmo could almost tell from his hearing that the tape had been opened, the box had been opened, and the contents had been taken out

    It''s taken out.

    Cloud ink back unconscious stretch straight.

    Then, he found that Feng Tianxun, who was full of happiness, suddenly froze in his back, and his whole body was full of joy..

    Wow, it''s found out.

    Yun Mo''s eyelids start to jump. His hand under the quilt is clenched into a fist. Feng Tianxun estimates that he will turn around and settle the accounts with her. Is she going to fight directly, or is she going to fight first and then, or

    Before yunmo thought about it, Feng Tianxun suddenly raised his hand and took something out of the box. Then the frozen breath suddenly became more happy and more joyful. The appearance of peach blossoms almost changed from invisible to tangible, and the breath in the room became tender, excited and sweet.

    Cloud ink: "yes

    what do you mean?

    Can she be so happy to be given this kind of gift, so pink bubbles keep popping up? Is there something wrong with this letter?

    Yunmo keeps an eye open and looks at Feng Tianxun, who is happy and doesn''t cheat at all. His brow is frowned. Feng Tianxun''s happiness is not fake, and his taste is not so strange. Is it the store''s wrong product?

    Cloud Mo fiercely props up and props his head in the past, looking at the things in Feng Tianxun''s hand.

 Chapter 417

    There is a pair of green pants on the box in front of Feng Tianxun. It looks like they are worn by men, but in Feng Tianxun''s hand, there is another one. The size is not worn by men, it''s a woman''s.

    £¿£¿£¿

    Cloud ink suddenly reached out and pulled the woman''s underwear in Feng Tianxun''s hand. What she bought was a pair of men''s green underwear. How can it become a man and a woman now?

    Feng Tianxun is robbed of his pants by yunmo. He slightly looks up at yunmo. His dark eyes are full of love and joy. His voice is hoarse and low: "lovers wear."

    You send me a couple''s dress, or the most intimate kind, which means

    "Bullshit." Cloud ink a little angry scolded a, the line of sight swept, saw there is a piece of paper in the box, quickly picked up a look, it actually said that the 10th anniversary of our store, all the baby buy one get one free, this gift for the lady, the couple series only begged for love.

    What kind of ghost shop, this time buy one get one free, also give couple series, it''s a hell.

    Cloud ink quickly put the paper to Feng Tianxun: "buy one get one free, not the couple money I bought, I don''t have it."

    Feng Tianxun was stuffed with a piece of paper in his hand by cloud ink, but he didn''t look at it. He just looked up at cloud ink, and the light red of his eyes began to roll: "I like the gift you gave me very much."

    "I didn''t send the couple money. It''s from the shop. It doesn''t matter to me." Seeing this, yunmo patted Feng Tianxun''s hand: "look, it''s clearly written on it. You can see it."

    She doesn''t carry the underwear for lovers.

    Feng Tianxun spread out his hand, and the pieces of paper inside hula, along with Feng Tianxun''s action, scattered on the ground, floating like a butterfly.

    Feng Tianxun looked down at the little paper that had been broken because he was too excited. He raised his head silently and continued to look at yunmo.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    I''ll give you a sack. You''ve broken such important evidence. It''s hard to tell if she jumped into the Yellow River.

    No, no, this is not.

    Yunmo quickly took out his mobile phone: "I''ll go to that shop. It must be written on his shop that I bought one for one free. I didn''t buy this pair of underwear. You have to believe me."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the excited cloud ink, the red of the fundus of his eyes is more and more turbulent, and reaches out his hand to hold cloud ink''s mobile phone: "OK, I believe you."

    Believe her, it''s almost the same. How could Chu yunmo be the one who bought underwear for him? If he wanted to buy it, he would buy it for her. Oh, no, it''s a shit idea. No, don''t.

    Looking up, yunmo is about to speak to Feng Tianxun''s eyes, and immediately his scalp is tight. Feng Tianxun''s eyes

    This is to believe her eyes, this is clear: good, you say anything good, anyway, he will not believe, he only believes what he saw in his eyes, as for believe you, but you say to believe you, he follows you, dotes on you, so he just said.

    Anyway, in a word, he didn''t believe her.

    Cloud Mo Qi reaches out his hand and grabs Feng Tianxun''s collar. The man comes to him and says angrily: "I didn''t buy it. You... Um..."

    Angry words haven''t said, Feng Tianxun fiercely came over, bit on her lips, heavily kiss up, at the same time, with a great effort, put cloud ink toward the back of the bed.

    "Poop." Cloud ink hanging in the air behind, puff was pressed on the bed.

    I''m very angry.

    The hot breath envelops the cloud ink, and the breath between the nose and breath is the breath of Feng Tianxun. The intuitive excitement and excitement rush to the face, and almost the impact of the cloud ink is lost for a moment.

    Is Feng Tianxun so excited and happy to buy one free pants?

    Just because it''s a couple?

    Because she gave him a couple''s outfit?

    This

    Yunmo slightly lowered his eyelids. This letter Tianxun is a fool. Don''t you like it? Isn''t it a couple? What a big thing. Look at the excitement.

    Nothing.

    Cloud ink heavy back to kiss in the past, kiss who fear who.

    Feng Tianxun pauses for a moment when he is kissed by yunmo, and then he pours back ten times more crazily than before. His whole body presses yunmo tightly in the bed room, and the temperature all over his body soars up. It seems that he is going to swallow yunmo directly.

    Yunmo holds Feng Tianxun''s shoulder. This man wants to

    Huh?

    Cloud Mo suddenly eyebrows a vertical, fiercely push open Feng Tianxun, and then without waiting for Feng Tianxun reaction, looked down at his hand.

    Blood, blood from one hand.

    Liu Mei is upside down, cloud Mo looks up to want to continue to gather together to come over, but see her on the hand blood of time and froze of seal day Xun, half ring cold shout a way: "turn over."

    Feng Tianxun: "I''m fine."

    "I can''t turn around." The sound of cloud and ink is like ice.

    Feng Tianxun saw that cloud ink was cold all over his face, but there was concern in the cold inside. He had to turn around slowly and said: "it''s no big deal. It just collapsed."

    Ignoring Feng Tianxun''s explanation, yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s back. His black shirt has been soaked with red blood. It''s black and full of blood.

    His eyes narrowed slightly. Yunmo stretched out his hand to tear open Feng Tianxun''s black shirt and face his back.

    On the back of the perfect book, there are lots of scars everywhere. Some of them are scarred. But just now, because Feng Tianxun was too excited, some of them cracked. His back was covered with blood. He looked very ferocious.

    Feng Tianxun, who turned around, felt more and more cold behind him. He could not help saying again: "it''s really nothing. The wound has already..."

    "Shut up when I can''t see it?" Cloud Mo suddenly a cold drink to interrupt Feng Tianxun''s words.

    The wound caused by the hot blood of the demon emperor is not in the skin but in the bone. It looks like it''s just a skin wound on the outside, but in fact it''s in the muscles and bones. Otherwise, with Feng Tianxun''s ability, the wound will crack after three days of excitement. You''re kidding.

    Feng Tianxun is dumb and knows that he can''t hide it from yunmo, so he has to say in a deep voice: "Dan daozong has already gone to dispense medicine for me. It will be better in two days. You don''t have to worry."

    Cloud Mo sinks eyebrow: "wait for them to match, day lily all cool."

    Coldly throw out this sentence, cloud ink turns to take out a small bottle from the drawer at the head of the bed, open it and pour it on Feng Tianxun''s back.

    Inside the gray brown liquid don''t want money general sprinkle down, quickly flow through the whole back of Feng Tianxun.

 Chapter 418

    "Hiss..." the wound on his back cracked, and Feng Tianxun couldn''t help hissing, but he sat motionless at the edge of the bed and let yunmo continue to move.

    "Four corners, they must tell you how I made this medicine. Are you not afraid to be poisoned or treated by me?" Cloud Mo see feng Tianxun a little doubt and hesitation are not, let her hands, not from gently pick eye.

    Feng Tianxun, with his back to yunmo, chuckled: "I drink poison."

    Cloud Mo pours medicine''s hand tiny a meal, can''t believe of looking at to seal a day Xun: "are you crazy?"

    "It''s not crazy, it''s just you." Feng Tianxun didn''t reply naturally.

    I''m not crazy. Just because you did it, I believe you.

    No, I don''t just believe in you, but give myself to you, life and death, life and death.

    Cloud ink hand fierce a shake, five fingers clenched the medicine bottle in the hand.

    Because it''s her?

    Feng Tianxun, who was waiting for the huge pain medicine to pour, didn''t feel the medicine pouring down for a long time. He turned his head slightly: "what''s the matter?"

    Cloud Mo looks at Feng Tianxun''s side face, very calm, very natural, as if the sentence just now is not a promise as heavy as a pledge, nor is it an affectionate commitment, but eating and sleeping should be so, it should be so natural.

    Is it natural?

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s side face. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth turns up. He reaches out and pushes Feng Tianxun''s face back. He tilts his hand slightly and continues to pour out the medicine. He says slowly, "don''t worry, I can''t kill you. It''s just that the medicine is too rough and a little painful. But it''s better than some medicine from Dan daozong. You can''t cure the fire poison in time. It should have been four or five days, Now it''s a week short, and it''s all right. "

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s OK. I have nothing to do next time. I can recuperate with you at home."

    With her?

    Because of this idea, so in the three days of her coma, regardless of the injury, hurry to do everything well, and wait for her to wake up to stay with her?

    Cloud ink bit lip, this neuropathy.

    Bow, cloud ink suddenly a heavy bite on Feng Tianxun''s shoulder.

    Feng Tianxun, caught off guard, shakes his bitten body and turns his head to look at yunmo: "you..."

    Before the words of inquiry came out, yunmo''s bite turned into a kiss, soft, heavy, full of complexity and full of deep kisses without concealing friendship.

    "Hiss..." Feng Tianxun took a breath of cold air and grabbed yunmo''s hand,

    Feng Tianxun

    The meaning of this is

    "Just do what you like. There''s so much forbearance." Looking at Feng Tianxun''s forehead taut up the blue veins, the cloud ink slanted to outline the corner of his mouth: "however, it''s a pity that you can''t do anything now."

    Feng Tianxun eyes red crazy surging, holding the five fingers of cloud ink fiercely tightened: "I can." He said that he would turn to yunmo regardless of the injury.

    God, yunmo promised to be husband and wife with him. He... He... Feng Tianxun felt that all the blood in his body was boiling, and the whole person was about to start burning.

    "Hum." Don''t want to cloud Mo light hum a, stretch out a hand to seal a day Xun back to press hard.

    "Ah..." Feng Tianxun only felt that there was a huge pain in his back, which made his boiling blood calm a little.

    "Don''t even think about it until it''s healed." Cloud ink turned and pulled the gauze and began to bind Feng Tianxun.

    Kwai Yun, who was quickly wrapped up by clouds and fast feet, was like a mummy''s seal. He was very excited and seized the hands of cloud ink. "You promised, you promised to be my wife."

    "You haven''t even proposed. What kind of wife are you?" Cloud Mo cold hum a: "you turn over to me, haven''t wrapped up."

    Feng Tianxun has never recovered from the impact of cloud ink''s direct words. I like you and you like me. Cloud ink admits that he likes him and that he likes him.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun''s silly smile, yunmo gently hooks his lips. The orc people in mainland China like it, and they want to have a baby together. They don''t have so many twists and turns. They like you, want to be with you, and want to make further contact with you.

    Love is up, it''s that simple.

    Anyway, Feng Tianxun''s face is in her favor, which is very in line with her aesthetic. Now that she has moved her heart, she can take it directly.

    "I..."

    "Shut up. If you move before you get better, I''ll kill you."

    There are few dark nights, the shadow of trees is whirling, and the hot night is boiling with a different heat.

    Hiding outside the room, he wants to peek at the five poisons, four corners and big oranges that yunmo has given their master. He can''t see anything in the face of them. However, Feng Tianxun''s pleasant and excited breath keeps coming out. Qi Qixie looks at each other with a smile. There''s something wrong, hehe.

    ¡­¡­

    The night passed slowly.

    "What about people?" Cloud ink looking at the empty half of the bed, Feng Tian Xun people?

    "The master said that he would go to the closed door to cure his wounds and try to come out in three days." The five poisons just passed by the door of the room and said, "sister yunmo, did you say something yesterday? The master never takes the injury seriously. This time, he went to close the door to cure it. The sun came out from the West. "

    Shut up and heal? Three days?

    Cloud Mo can''t help but roll a white eye toward the sky, almost angry smile.

    In order to sleep her, the healing has become so positive, really underestimated his motivation.

    "Meow, meow, meow..." on the windowsill, big orange grabs the phone and turns in from the outside.

    Yuan Hong asked if you want to go to the company to get dividends? If you don''t want to go, go to the company to get it when he is free, but I''m afraid you can wait at least two months after he is free.

    Cloud ink: "receive bonus? What''s the bonus? "

    Big orange: the bonus of reality show. You don''t know how popular the reality show is. You have finished the shooting task now, so you can get the bonus naturally.

    Big orange explained one or two words, and then threw the mobile phone at yunmo: you answer it yourself, I have many things to do, I have no time to chat with you here, I''m busy in our company, you can do it by yourself.

    Drop this sentence, big orange turned and jumped from the window, all the way away.

    There are still a lot of things in the company. Now several departments of Shensuan company have developed, and more and more antiques have been dug up. Yunmo doesn''t wake up. It accompanies yunmo. Now yunmo wakes up, it has to watch these things. When it comes to money, it can''t let him be careless. It has to be a golden cat.

 Chapter 419

    Cloud ink took the phone, looked at the interface still in the call, thought: "how much dividend?"

    "56 million." Yuan Hong reported a number there, because the last reality show was too hot and the dividend was amazing.

    "So much." Cloud Mo surprised of open big eyes.

    "It''s not much. It''s only 50 million. It''s average." Yuan Hong coughed a few times over there: "if you don''t want to get it, let the film and television company deposit it first. I didn''t expect that there would be dividends, so I didn''t keep your account and my account. I have to go to the film and television company to submit it in person. I''m not free now. I''ll just let it put there first. When I''m free, I''ll just say that there is such a dividend, It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "

    People in the film and television industry are all human beings. Knowing that Feng Zong was so kind to yunmo in the second shooting, he must be flattering yunmo. It can be seen from the bonus that yunmo paid more dividends than those movie stars and empresses. He certainly didn''t dare to deduct their money. It''s ok to leave it there first.

    What''s more, the content of the second shooting hasn''t been broadcast yet. After the broadcast, we''ll get the bonus together, so as not to run one more time.

    "Wait a minute." Yunmo stopped Yuan Hong from hanging up: "give me the address, I''ll get it."

    56 million, not much. It''s a lot of money. How can we put a quarter of the money in other places? We have to put it in our own bag.

    Yunmo, who has just arrived and is afraid of being poor, is not at all sure that the money is in other people''s hands. He has to get it in his own hands.

    And she''s very poor now. Well, she doesn''t have a lot of money in her bag. There are more than 50 million pieces of pie in the sky. Get them right away, get them right away.

    On the other side of the phone, Yuan Hong obviously didn''t expect yunmo to go. After a long silence, he said, "OK, you can go. I''ll send you the address and contact person on your mobile phone, and you can go directly to find her."

    Having said that, he hung up the phone cleanly, and a mere 56 million yuan of cloud ink had to go in person. Isn''t he idle?

    She must have nothing to do, otherwise she would not go in person for such a little money.

    Think about the compensation given by the ghosts of the former dynasty, which is not more than several hundred million. Their company has a lot of money now, just tens of millions. They don''t pay attention to it at all.

    Yunmo, who has no idea that her company is now very rich, is in a good mood to pack up quickly. After patting her ass, she is ready to go to the film and television company she signed to get dividends according to the address given by Yuan Hong.

    "Sister yunmo, where are you going? You''re still injured. The master said you can''t run around. " Five poisons have caught yunmo.

    "I''ll get the dividend." Cloud ink is not embarrassed by the five poisons, throw the mobile phone address to the five poisons, and then rightfully: "send a car to me."

    Five poisons see that the address is very close to them, and yunmo just goes to get a dividend. There''s really no possibility that anything will happen. After thinking about it, he doesn''t say much. He quickly sends yunmo a department car and arranges a special person to escort and protect yunmo.

    Cloud ink also did not refuse, swaggered on the car, to her sign Universal Film and television company.

    There is no harm to her body now, but she has no sorcery. There are ghosts and insects around her all the time. She just goes to get a dividend. She really doesn''t encounter any danger, but if you don''t feel at ease, just protect it. It''s not a big deal.

    In hot summer, it''s like a fire everywhere. Sprinkle cumin with some salt and barbecue human meat kebabs every minute.

    In the morning in Beijing, I was in a traffic jam and wanted to kill people.

    Yunmo is sitting in the car, looking at the slow crawling motorcade, and looking down at the ten kilometers displayed on her mobile phone. She has been walking for about 50 minutes. She wants to get out of the car and go. Even if she walks, she has already reached the peak of traffic jam. It''s so annoying.

    "Sister yunmo, you can get through in the front. This section of the road is the most congested. Just pass here. You can get through." The Xuanbu driver saw yunmo''s impatience and couldn''t help comforting him.

    "Whoosh." Just as they were talking, a car behind them suddenly crossed and came rushing from their right rear with a whoosh.

    Xuanbu driver immediately subconsciously hit the steering wheel to the left and stepped on the brake.

    Without waiting for the Xuanbu driver to scold him, yunmo saw the Cadillac overtaking them hit the car in front of her left at a faster speed than the car that just ran past her.

    "Touch..." a loud noise.

    Yunmo blinked and looked close to the window. He saw that the Cadillac drove a big car out of the driveway and directly pushed it to the safety island in the center. Half of the cars were on the flower stand, and the doors were concave.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Oh, I saw such a wonderful car accident when I went out.

    There was a moment of silence on the field, and then the car door opened. A smart young man with golden eyes on his nose, who was in his twenties or twenties, yelled at the Cadillac driver angrily as soon as he climbed out: "you murder, can you drive?"

    Meanwhile, another man next to the man with glasses came out of the car slowly.

    Handsome face, fortitude in the cold, this man has a face that is not inferior to those high value movie stars, good value.

    Cloud Mo looking at this man, very leisurely dark praise a, but can''t compare with her Feng Tian Xun.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " At this time, the traffic police from behind ran up.

    The eyeglasses man immediately pointed to the Cadillac driver and yelled at the traffic police: "this woman is going to murder us. If it''s not for our car, I don''t know what she will look like now. You should catch her quickly. If we Mr. Li get a scratch, none of you can afford it."

    "What?" Obviously, the traffic police did not expect to encounter such a fierce murder on the street. They immediately turned to the female driver of Cadillac and habitually said, "take out your driver''s license." We''re going to call the police.

    The female driver in a hurry in the car turned for a while, and then the cloud ink ear tip heard her panic chant: "Oh, how to do, I don''t have a driver''s license."

    Eh, no driver''s license. This woman has no driver''s license.

    Oh, she doesn''t abide by the law at all. Look at her. She doesn''t drive without a driver''s license. She is a good citizen who abides by the law. Yunmo raises her eyebrows, then turns her face from the window and doesn''t look. A small car accident can''t stop her from taking money: "drive, ignore them."

    "All right." Xuanbu driver nodded, they yunmo elder sister temper is good, almost hit them, yunmo elder sister also don''t go down to investigate, really expert has high demeanor.

    Just as he was about to leave, yunmo saw that the female driver of Cadillac rushed out of the corner of his eye, jumped on Mr. Li and wailed: "are you so cruel to watch your people frame me?"

 Chapter 420

    That cold face of Li Zong a Leng:

    Without waiting for his reaction, the female driver''s face just right raised anger: "we have been together for three years, you eat my clothes, I buy my house and car for you, even now I buy this car for you, and you start a company with my money.

    Now, your wings are hard, you climb another high branch, and you abandon me. OK, you abandoned me and then abandoned me. It''s only because I''m blind and I don''t know people clearly. I recognize myself.

    However, you have conspired with outsiders not only to seize my family''s property, but also to kill my father and them. Now that you have become a big boss, I tell you, you can''t, you can''t.

    Today you slander me and I''m going to kill you. OK, let''s go to the police station and make it clear to see who is the real murderer. "

    Li Zong, Li Cheng

    Glasses man

    Traffic police

    The people around them are:

    Yunmo: "poof, hahaha." Oh, this woman can do it. She''s good at planting and confusing. Ha ha.

    Squinting at the dull Mr. Li, yunmo couldn''t help laughing. What a bad luck man, he was hit and he was a brain dog.

    The wind blows everywhere, and there''s a lot of shit.

    The traffic police responded the fastest, immediately did not look at Cadillac that woman, but fiercely turned to lock Li Cheng and others: "you do not run, I have informed the police."

    Li Cheng frowned and was about to speak.

    Seeing this, the woman threw herself on Li Cheng''s arm and said, "yes, no one wants to run. Let''s go to the police station and make it clear.".

    A trace of anger flashed in his cold eyes. Li Cheng looked at the woman coldly: "how dare you..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, the woman raised her feet and said softly in Li Cheng''s ear, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you. Well, I don''t have a driver''s license. I''ll give up my car and leave it to you for compensation. "

    This woman''s voice is very small, but even if yunmo has no sorcery right now, he can still hear such a change when he listens attentively. He can''t help laughing. What an interesting woman, what an unfortunate man, ha ha.

    "Sister yunmo, what are you laughing at?" Xuanbu driver can''t help asking.

    Cloud Mo smile: "two interesting people, nothing, let''s go our way."

    The road is smooth, cloud ink a face good mood came to Beijing famous Universal Film and television company.

    Standing in front of a towering building with more than 100 floors, yunmo puffed with his hands and fanned the wind, but his sweat was just like asking for money.

    It''s a crappy film and television company. The underground parking lot doesn''t stop foreign vehicles, so she can''t go up from the parking lot directly. She has to find a parking lot outside and come over from the gate. It''s very hot.

    The charming and enchanting face is hot and red, and the clothes on the body are slightly wet. It is close to the concave and convex body, and it is not fatal to send out the temptation of hook people.

    People passing by from yunmo all have a glance at chaoyunmo. The blazing in that eye is more shining than the sun in the sky.

    Yunmo ignored it, maybe she didn''t pay attention at all. Anyway, she was wearing a mask and a fisherman''s hat and couldn''t see her face.

    Looking up at the high-rise building in front of me, wiping the sweat on my face, yunmo walked towards the building.

    The Universal Studios is said to be one of the biggest entertainment companies in the imperial capital. The decoration in this building is not so elegant.

    The people who came and went were either beautiful or handsome, or the people who swept the garbage were all pleasing to the eye.

    In less than half a minute, yunmo saw what she had seen on TV, two movie queens, one movie king, and five or six stars called Xiaohua, walking around the hall.

    Tut Tut, it''s really an entertainment company. Look at the movie king and the queen. They don''t want money.

    Yunmo shrugged his shoulders, went to the front desk and said to a female receptionist who was obviously absent-minded: "Hello, I''m looking for a surname..."

    "Here, here, attention." At this time, a sudden low cry suddenly sounded.

    The two receptionists in front of yunmo immediately ignored yunmo and quickly sorted out their appearance. Then they stood upright, with a brilliant smile on their face, as if they were going to smile. They looked at the door of the building with bright eyes.

    At the same moment, those movie stars and actresses wandering on the first floor of the building, with their eyes shining, were eager to rush to the gate to meet them, but they had to keep the appearance that they had to encounter each other by chance and couldn''t rush up to kneel down and lick them. They continued to pass with the speed of stepping on ants.

    Cloud Mo see this pick eyebrow, who is this, so big style?

    Anyway, no one pays attention to her now. Yunmo just turns around and faces the gate. She also looks at who is coming.

    A sound of footsteps came from the door of the hall.

    Then a group of people gathered around the leader and came in.

    His face is as deep as a knife and axe. He is more than 1.8 meters tall. He is as tall and straight as a pine. The man at the head has the same face as those Movie Masters, but his whole body is more powerful and fierce. It''s not the unfortunate Mr. Li who was hit just now. Yunmo can''t help picking his eyebrows and showing a smile in his eyes.

    With the appearance of this group of people, there was a momentary pause in the complex voices in the hall.

    "Suck..." cloud Mo ear sharp hear behind the front desk issued the sound of sucking saliva.

    Next.

    "Mr. Li is good."

    "Li SHAOHAO."

    All kinds of respectful or coquettish voices rang out. In the hall, there was a voice called President Li.

    No wonder these people have such a kneeling and licking expression. It turns out that the boss is here. He is rich, long and handsome. This man is the best.

    Mr. Li, who got into the gate, glanced up at the people of different shapes and colors in the huge hall. He didn''t speak. He just nodded to everyone, and then walked to the president''s exclusive elevator without squinting.

    A middle-aged man walking beside him waved to the people in the hall: "what are you doing here? It''s all scattered. What should we do? What should we continue to do? What is it like to be here? "

    "Yes, Mr. Wang."

    "I see, Mr. Wang."

    "Well, yes, Mr. Wang."

    Some people in the hall who are not in a high position immediately nod their heads together.

    Li Shao is the president of their group. There are many industries under Li''s group. Their entertainment company is just one, and general manager Wang is their immediate boss. Even if Li Shao has a good look, he still has to listen to general manager Wang for his salary.

    But the little flowers behind the scenes answered, but they didn''t move at their feet. One by one, they pretended to lift their hair inadvertently,

 Chapter 421

    Or lean against the wall to show the most beautiful posture, or whine very light cough a few, strive to attract Li Shao''s attention.

    If the young master of Li''s group, the chief executive of the enterprise, can climb up to the top, not to mention marry into a rich family and become a big young grandmother, he can be a lover. That''s a step up to heaven.

    "Ouch." A pure-looking, known as the most beautiful flow of nearly a thousand years of floret, suddenly fell to the ground without wind automatically, fell in front of the general manager Li, coquettishly called, and then raised his face slightly frown, a face I love, I am so weak, come to help my expression, looking forward to the general manager Li.

    The two movie queens around looked at each other and despised each other. By this means, I dare not write in this way now. This woman is still here. I''m afraid that the beauty of this thousand year old beauty is not the face, but the brain.

    The other three flow florets have a look of resentment and schadenfreude. They dare not use this move in order to maintain their image. This bitch dares to use it. What''s the purest woman in nearly a thousand years? I think it''s the most shameless woman.

    However, Li is always someone. He is the successor of the imperial capital and the giant Empire group. He is the president of the company. It''s a joke to fall into such a trap.

    In the hall, it seems that she started to do everything, but in fact, there was a strong undercurrent. All of them looked at this side in secret. Even yunmo had a good time. I could just wipe it and watch it. Anyway, she was in a good mood today. She didn''t mind watching it more, and it was pretty lively.

    I saw Mr. Li in the center of his sight, with a cold eyebrow and a cold eye, glanced at the roadblock in front of him. He kept walking and strode directly. He stepped over the woman with one foot, and then walked away like this.

    Gone

    Step away from that woman.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This operation

    There was a moment of silence in the hall.

    Then, those little flowers couldn''t help chuckling, while the thousand year old beauty''s face was stiff. She was stupid and couldn''t believe it.

    You don''t give her any face?

    "Poof." Watching the excitement of cloud ink a did not resist, chuckled.

    The president is a bit interesting. He treats people as roadblocks and turns a blind eye to them.

    Enough drag, enough lift.

    In the quiet hall, although yunmo''s voice was small, it was also heard by the people who were choking with laughter. In the ear, the head general manager Li swept coldly.

    Cloud ink to Li always see over of eye, stretch out a finger to stand on the lip, signal oneself don''t smile, you don''t need to see over, she didn''t want to attract his attention of heart.

    Mr. Li looks at yunmo, and his eyes can''t help pausing. All the women here, no matter how beautiful they are or how beautiful they are, actually wear a hat and a mask to hide from paparazzi and stop in this hall.

    However, he hid paparazzi in the headquarters of his film and television company. Ha ha, he didn''t have any paparazzi to come in here. This must be an ingenious way to attract his eyes. Mr. Li immediately frowned and walked forward without expression.

    The meeting between the two was only in a moment.

    Mr. Wang, who was right behind him, kicked him on the ground with his feet. He was full of unbelievable little flowers and said, "give me back what you are doing lying down. If you don''t get up quickly, you can''t count on anyone to help you up. Everyone''s heart and guts are not small. Don''t play with these little flowers and put your mind on the right path for me, Or I''ll take care of you. "

    Say it, and light kick a small flower foot, and then quickly walk toward the front of Li always go.

    "Mr. Li, don''t worry about it. Our company usually has a very decent style, which is heard in the industry. Today, she is estimated to have slipped and fallen. It doesn''t mean anything, it doesn''t mean anything." Two steps to Mr. Li, Mr. Wang smiles.

    Li Shao didn''t say anything when he heard the words. He just glanced at Mr. Wang coldly, and the meaning was self-evident.

    To go to the exclusive elevator, you have to pass the front desk, just in front of yunmo.

    Yunmo, who is watching the play, leans to the side of the road. He doesn''t want her to turn to the side of the road. As soon as she falls behind her, the wood root carving falls to the ground with a touch.

    Hearing the sound, Li Shao stopped for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Mugen. Then he looked up at yunmo. The meaning of his eyes was unpredictable, and he wanted to attract his eyes.

    Then straight over the cloud ink, toward the front.

    Li Shao''s two pauses and looks up, which is nothing in Yun Mo''s eyes, but a big event in other people''s eyes.

    Mr. Wang, who followed Li Shao closely, saw that Li Shao had seen yunmo twice, but he didn''t say any blame. Now he didn''t blame yunmo. Instead, he beamed at yunmo with a friendly face, and then passed yunmo.

    Other people see this also silent, a face with a clear look.

    Cloud Mo see this turn a white eye toward the sky, this all what with what.

    I know a lot about it.

    Forget it, forget it. I can''t make it. I can''t make it.

    She bent down to help the woodcarving. When she lifted the woodcarving, she went out for a walk. When Mr. Li left, she came back to get the money.

    Yunmo doesn''t mind, but other women in the hall will.

    They tried hard to attract Li Shao''s attention. As a result, he passed by them without looking at them. He didn''t even give them a corner of his eye.

    And cloud Mo this is from where drill out of fox spirit, unexpectedly attracted Li Shao to see her twice.

    Damn, she must have caught Li Shao''s attention.

    They did not get the hand, but called a wild fox to take the lead, how unreasonable, how unreasonable.

    Standing behind the cloud ink, a line of Huadan, gentle and beautiful face calm without waves, but quietly at the foot of a turn back, hard to push toward the bent down behind the cloud ink.

    Don''t you look enchanting and beautiful? The wood root carving made of thorns is full of thorns that destroy your face. I see what else you can use to seduce people.

    Yunmo, who is bending over to help the wood root carving, is suddenly hit by the powerful force from behind. Her face is slightly cold. Someone dares to push her and doesn''t see who she is. Even if there is no magic power these two days, she can''t be pushed by anyone.

    Holding the woodcarving in his hand, yunmo wants to turn around.

    I didn''t expect that at this moment, there was another force behind me, which was at least ten times greater than the first force.

    Cloud ink can''t control body shape, people can''t help falling forward.

    The front is the root carving with teeth and claws. If you want to hit it, it''s her.

    Frown, cloud ink willow waist twist, forced to fall in the inertia, step forward quickly, gently like the wind out of a meter, reach out and hold the wood carving, ready to borrow strength to stand firm.

 Chapter 422

    The whole movement is as good-looking as the wind blowing the willows and the flowing clouds.

    Unexpectedly, she was about to stand firm when the sudden force hit her hard again.

    This time the cloud ink has been on guard, a backhand toward behind to grasp, at the same time quickly turn head to look back.

    "Well?" At this moment, cloud Mo eyebrow fierce wrinkle, her eyes is a black air, invisible, is this thing hit her?

    The black air seemed to find that yunmo could see it, and immediately hit yunmo''s leg again.

    Cloud Mo this under the foot of a slip, has not yet stood steady body shape can no longer control, toward the front to fall.

    what the hell.

    Cloud ink caught off guard, only in time to subconsciously toward the front of a leg to grasp, try not to fall too hard.

    "Tear." Then he heard the sound of the cloth being torn, and then he heard the sound of cloud and ink falling on the ground.

    "Ouch." Cloud Mo bares his teeth and screams, this what leg unexpectedly didn''t support her, let her fall down.

    Frown and look up.

    "..." cloud ink suddenly stay, this what situation.

    In front of my eyes, the pair of long legs originally wrapped in high-grade cloth were exposed in this time,.

    Cloud ink in the head, is facing that originally cold, at this time in a dark, the anger is almost to blow out of the angry eyes, Li Shao.

    Ah, this

    Cloud ink eyes turned and looked down at his hands.

    Very good, one hand holding a section of pants, grasping very stable, but also very hard, indicating that her hand is very fast. It''s good to feel the cloth. It''s very slippery.

    But it''s embarrassing. It''s embarrassing.

    How did you rip someone''s pants off.

    Cloud Mo mouth corner smoked to smoke, turn round to look around, just hit her that black shadow disappeared, ah, this black pot she still recited today, really bad luck.

    His ears moved and he heard the silence of a hair falling on the ground. Yun Mo got up from the ground without expression, and then handed his two pants legs to Mr. Li. In embarrassment, he said calmly, "well, your pants are not very good. They don''t tear."

    "Poof, uh..." the laughter was covered tightly. For a moment, everyone in the hall almost twisted their faces. Their faces were red, their lips were biting and their whole body was trembling. It was almost as if they had Parkinson''s disease.

    Li, who is about to face the storm, squints his eyes and looks at yunmo coldly. He chokes out three words from his teeth: "no... tear..."

    I''m mad. I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. I can make it out by any means.

    Tear pants, such a mean dare to use on him.

    OK, OK. Today is an eye opener for him.

    Angrily, he took off his coat and put it around his waist to cover the scenery below. Li Shao''s face was sulky, his eyes were like knives, and his momentum was amazing. He said to Yun Mo who got up: "roll."

    Roll on roll, she doesn''t want to stay here, cloud ink shriveled shriveled mouth, eat people mouth short, take hand soft pull off people''s pants, temper soft, not angry.

    But she can''t roll like that.

    After patting the dust on his body, yunmo looked up at Li Shao with an angry face and said in a deep voice: "roll, I can roll, but before I roll, I have to figure out some accounts."

    Say, turn around, on that face calm, as if nothing to do a line of Huadan: "just now you push me."

    A line of Huadan''s face changed, and he looked at yunmo with surprise and said: "how can you frame someone? How can I push you when I stand so far away from you, and we don''t know each other? Why do I push you? You don''t want to see through your motives and slander me. I tell you, empty talk is slander. I can sue you. "

    A line of Huadan is a line of Huadan, singing and writing are good, aggressive.

    Cloud Mo looked at this line of Huadan, stretched out two fingers out of thin air to hit a loud finger: "empty talk without proof, evidence, in my this, day is evidence."

    "Heaven is the evidence, ha ha." "Little girl, you''re good-looking, but you don''t have a good brain. My sister advises you not to come here because of your intelligence quotient, otherwise..."

    With a wave of his hand, Yun Mo interrupts a line of Hua Dan''s words. His fox like eyes narrow slightly. He looks at a line of Hua Dan and says: "his eyes are red, his nose is wired, his cheekbones are towering, his face looks like loyalty, but in fact it''s treacherous, his ears are black, his heart is vicious, and he looks like a fool."

    "What do you mean?" A line of Huadan suddenly face a Shen, this fox spirit''s Words listen to is not good words.

    As soon as he put his finger up, yunmo looked at a line of Huadan and said slowly, "I curse the person who just pushed me. Today, I will be disfigured, my career will be ruined, and I will never get up again because of the scandal in the future."

    As soon as Yun Mo said this, the front-line Huadan immediately looked up and laughed with sarcasm: "Oh, hey, ha ha, it''s really a child, who can curse people.

    Children, if you do something wrong, you have to admit that your sister is generous and doesn''t care about you. Our president has already sent a message to tell you to get out of here. You can leave here as soon as possible. Our president doesn''t care about your children. That''s because he has a large number of adults. If you dare to make trouble here and wrongly treat good people, the security guards of our company are not vegetarian. "

    A line of Huadan side smile, side secretly flatter General Li, at the same time intentionally or unintentionally to Li Shao direction close.

    God really helps me. The fox spirit gives her this move. Doesn''t it let her show her face in front of Li Shao? Let Li Shao know that she is such a person first. Then she will think more ways to get closer to Li Shao. Then she will... Ha ha.

    It''s beautiful when you think about it.

    At the same moment, all the people who watched this play after another in the hall looked at yunmo with disdain. Just now, they saw that she dared to pull president Li''s pants so hard. They thought she was some kind of fierce existence, but now she was used by a three-year-old child. I curse you. It''s really white to look at her.

    However, this is good. Only beautiful women without brains are easy to deal with.

    "Ah, sister Cheng, be careful." Scorn, suddenly a scream sounded.

    A girl in the front desk suddenly yells in horror at the front line of Huadan. At the same time, she runs out of the front desk and wants to pull the front line of Huadan.

 Chapter 423

    The first-line Huadan, who was surnamed Cheng, felt as if he had stepped on something before he could react. His body was out of control and fell in front of him.

    In front of her, it was the wooden root carving that had fallen on the ground and had not been lifted up.

    In full view of the public, before everyone could react, they saw that the sharp thorn on the wood root carving stabbed straight at Cheng Yixian Huadan''s face.

    "Ah..." the piercing scream accompanied by the red blood burst out.

    Cheng Huadan falls on the woody root carving. Her whole face is buried in the thorns. The blood spreads from the woody root. You don''t need to see how badly she is hurt.

    "My face, my face." In the shrill cry, Hua Dan covered his face and screamed wildly.

    This, this, this what''s going on?

    Just still in abdominal Fei cloud Mo all together a Leng.

    Just a good person, how suddenly disfigured.

    How come all of a sudden such a bad thing happened.

    Just under their eyes, they watched her step on a slippery stone and fall so flat.

    It''s just a fall. It''s not such a small thing to put anywhere. However, she fell into the thorns. How could she be so unlucky.

    Is it true that which curse works? Or just by chance? But if it happens, is there such a coincidence?

    Everyone in the hall, you look at me, I look at you, the eyes are shocked and surprised, looking at yunmo''s eyes are a little hesitant.

    Is it just a coincidence or a curse?

    The atmosphere in the hall was a little strange in an instant.

    Mr. Li, who is calm, has a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Wang, who followed Li Shao, didn''t expect so many things to happen in the blink of an eye. The first one responded and immediately yelled, "what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t send her to the hospital soon, it''s just a fall. What are you doing with your ghost expressions one by one? What the hell? It''s all scattered for me. "

    Come on, he turned his head to see Xiang yunmo, and his eyes flashed. If so many people didn''t look at xiaohuadan and step on it and fall like this, he really thought it was the fox spirit who pushed it. How could there be such a coincidence.

    However, now is not the time to say this, he said angrily: "as for you, did you hear the president tell you to go away? Why are you still standing here? Shall I ask the security guard to ask you out? "

    Yunmo raises his eyes and looks at the angry president Wang. The cold light flashes in his eyes. I tore the pants of President Li of your family, but I didn''t tear you. What qualifications do you have to shout here? He opens his mouth and wants to roar back. At the corner of his eyes, he sees the livid president Li. Yunmo opens his mouth and closes it. He turns around and runs away.

    Forget it, don''t quarrel here. If you are revealed, let Feng Tianxun know that she tore the pants of President Li here, and don''t know how to be jealous. Forget it, this king doesn''t pay attention to it. Feng Tianxun can''t provoke him, don''t provoke him, don''t provoke him.

    Let Yuan Hong get the money for her.

    Turn around, the canthus of the eye unconsciously swept that stop step is looking at her Li Shao, cloud Mo has turned the body of the past to pause for a while, that person how suddenly full of a layer of black gas on the forehead?

    Is this the black air just now?

    No, the smell on the black air just now was so strange that she didn''t know what it was. It was definitely not the black air. The black air was moldy.

    Yunmo frowned. This person didn''t offend her. On the contrary, she pulled his pants in front of so many people. On the basis of the truth, she should do it again.

    At the moment, yunmo steps turned around, and saw that Li Shao had turned around and was walking forward, and his head was filled with black air at this time.

    "The pants are torn. Stop." Yun Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Li Shaowen, who is walking forward with a big step, his face suddenly sinks. He turns around and looks at Xiang yunmo. The woman who doesn''t know the heaven and earth is really him

    "Click." Just as he stopped and turned around, there was a sudden click above his head, as if something had broken. Then, an object fell from the ceiling and hit the ground.

    "Touch..." a clear collision sound sounded, at the same time, the glass splashed in all directions and burst open.

    Just in front of Li Shao, a more than two meter ceiling lantern fell from the ceiling and fell on the ground.

    Li shaoshua, who is looking at the cloud ink with cold face, turns his head and looks at the palace lantern smashed in front of him. His face suddenly changes and his eyebrows slowly wrinkle.

    "Ah, protect Mr. Li quickly."

    "My God, what''s going on? Come on, come on, get out of the way. "

    "Li Shao, what can I do for you?"

    "Ouch, I got scratched by the glass."

    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, are you ok?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±.

    All of a sudden, the voices of all kinds of voices and the crowd gathered around Mr. Li. Several people who followed Mr. Li were pale, and their brows were sweating...

    If Mr. Li had something wrong with them, they would not have to live: "check, check for me right away, what''s the matter with the lamp? In the headquarters of the grand global company, there are lights falling down. You have to check them for me. "

    "Come on, call the police. Call the police. There must be something strange in it. Our company repairs it every year, and the lights will never be broken down. There is absolutely something wrong with today''s business. We must call the police

    "Find me the security department first..."

    Scared a few people, immediately one with a call.

    Standing in the crowd, Mr. Li looked at the broken lamp on the ground coldly. The lamp was one step away from him. If the woman didn''t call him to stop just now, the lamp was just where he stood when it fell.

    Although the two meter palace lantern is good-looking and not too heavy, he may not be killed if it is smashed, but it''s OK to hurt his arm or leg. It''s hard to get along with him.

    The expressionless Li always frowned, suddenly looked up over the people around him and looked at yunmo.

    At this time, yunmo has patted his buttocks and walked towards the gate without any nostalgia. It looks like he is brushing his clothes and hiding his merits and fame.

    "Stop." Mr. Li suddenly spoke.

    If you hear it or not, who will stop for you? Cloud ink turns a deaf ear and speeds up its pace to walk out.

    But at this time those security guard what reaction to fast, one by one quickly stopped in front of cloud ink, stop cloud ink to leave.

    Seeing this, cloud Mo tilted his head and looked at President Li: "why? We''re clear. "

    If you lose his face, you will save his life.

 Chapter 424

    Mr. Li''s face is full of words, don''t say, don''t fart, we all don''t owe who looks like cloud ink, in the eyes of the original disgust disappeared, replaced by deep.

    He bowed his head and ordered several people around him. Mr. Li looked up at Xiang yunmo again and said in a deep voice, "come here."

    "But."

    Mr. Li''s eyebrows sank twice: "I''ll send someone to catch you, or you''ll come by yourself."

    Cloud ink hands to pocket a insert, with the chin to see to Li Zong, don''t come over, want to start, come on.

    That total Li see cloud Mo incredibly really don''t move, the facial expression sink for a while, meet so don''t listen to the person of his words for the first time, very big courage.

    "President, she''s looking for someone." Next to him, the receptionist suddenly remembered.

    Looking for someone?

    Mr. Li: "I''ll help you find it."

    He helped her find it?

    "No It''s not rare. It''s the same to let Yuan Hong get the money.

    That Li always see cloud ink oil salt don''t enter, can''t help a face mountain rain to come, the expression of the wind full building looking at cloud ink.

    "Eh, are you Chu Yun..." the nearest front desk suddenly looked at the startled voice of Yun Mo''s eyes.

    "Shut up." Cloud ink reaction is very quick, quickly cover the mouth of the front desk.

    How could anyone recognize her when she was dressed like this.

    The front desk looking at cloud ink, full face fan Mei toward cloud ink repeatedly nodded, she did not speak, she did not say.

    Next to Li always see this up and down cloud Mo a few eyes, eyes fretting: "surname Chu, chuyun... Is it you?" President Li suddenly read a chuyunmo''s mouth to yunmo.

    What is it? It''s a guess.

    Cloud ink sink face open cover the mouth of the front desk, turn around to speed up the pace to leave.

    "Come with me, I won''t say it, or everyone will know you''re here for a moment." Li Cheng looks at yunmo''s back and suddenly raises his eyebrows.

    I don''t know why Chu yunmo didn''t want to let people know that she was here. In that case, he just caught the soft part.

    "You threaten me?" Cloud ink turns around.

    Li Cheng shook his head: "not really."

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Cheng, so arrogant in front of her, oh, OK, she wanted to see what he was going to do, turned around and walked to President Li without any hesitation: "the consequences are at your own risk."

    Mr. Li looked at Yun Mo: "conceited."

    After that, he turned around and walked toward the elevator: "keep up."

    Cloud Mo touched his nose without saying a word, followed Mr. Li, and they walked toward the exclusive elevator one after the other.

    Mr. Wang and other senior executives of global entertainment rushed to catch up: "Mr. Li, things are different today. I think we''d better not inspect them. When the police come, we''ll have a good exploration. We''re..."

    "Nothing." Li zongtou also does not return of a wave of hand, don''t care of refuse.

    But if a chandelier falls and he doesn''t dare to continue to work, Li Cheng can''t afford to lose his face.

    Mr. Wang and others also know Li Cheng''s behavior. They dare not persuade him when they see that he can''t move. They all keep up and go to the elevator door one after another.

    There are only two elevators on this side of the exclusive elevator, one is exclusive elevator and the other is public elevator. Exclusive elevator can only be taken by Mr. Li and his special assistant, and Mr. Wang. Other people are not qualified. Following Mr. Li''s other people standing in front of another elevator, yunmo wants to stand in front of it.

    "Stand here." Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo without expression.

    Cloud Mo doesn''t matter to stand over again, standing behind Li Cheng.

    This behind a station, line of sight reach is Li Cheng''s shoulder, cloud Mo line of sight suddenly a meal.

    What''s the matter? Just now the black air on Li Cheng''s forehead has gone with the falling of the palace lantern. Now how suddenly the black air reappears on his shoulder? Is this someone calculating him? Or do others have bad luck these days?

    Cloud Mo looked at that as if a small flame on Li Cheng''s shoulder beating black gas, eyes turned, suddenly righteous words of the mouth: "I''d better take that elevator, you are all boss, I''m a small person, can''t see the big scene."

    Come on, turn around and run to the other elevator.

    The blackness on Li Cheng''s shoulder is so small that it won''t kill him, but it''s certainly not good to be with him. She doesn''t want to go through bad luck with him.

    Li Cheng didn''t expect that yunmo suddenly changed his mind and wanted to take the elevator again. He couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation on his expressionless face, but the air around him was cold again.

    The exclusive elevator comes down faster than the passenger elevator. The next elevator is still waiting. The elevator here has arrived.

    With Li Cheng''s special help, he was the first to enter the elevator. Then he reached out and pressed the elevator switch to signal Li Cheng to come in.

    Standing in front of the elevator door, Li Cheng, looking at the brand-new elevator, turned his head and looked coldly at the cloud ink mixed in the next team: "I''m talking about once, come here."

    Order her, hehe.

    "I''ll take this one." Yunmo just stepped forward two steps, stopped the elevator door, motioned that she would never take the elevator with him.

    Seeing this, Li Cheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "hard to get?"

    "I don''t know you for playing hard to get." Cloud ink turned a big white eye toward the sky, but it''s a big deal for a president. Don''t say her Li Cheng, just say herself, she is also the president, the president of Shensuan company..

    Li Cheng looks at yunmo and doesn''t know him. Oh, he says that he doesn''t know him on his territory. No one in Beijing doesn''t know him.

    "Reason." Holding his chest in both hands, Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo with no expression. His upper body is only a shirt, and his lower body is only surrounded by a piece of clothes. It doesn''t damage his rebellious momentum at all, but adds a kind of primitive arrogance.

    But cloud Mo can not appreciate his temperament, a turn: "no reason."

    She can''t say it''s bad luck to follow him to the elevator. She doesn''t want to ask for trouble.

    Li Cheng sank his face, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed yunmo''s arm, and pulled people into his exclusive elevator.

    Cloud Mo facial expression a sink, dare to start to her, really when she doesn''t have sorcery strength to beat not dead person now?

    "I''ll give you a bonus and top up the change." Without waiting for yunmo to start, Li Cheng suddenly opens his mouth and knows that it''s Chu yunmo. Naturally, he knows what she''s doing in the company.

    Top up the bonus?

    Yunmo raised his hand to hit Li Cheng and put it down. What''s the change of 56 million yuan? If the latter two zeros are all integral, then only 5 and 6 are odd, then

    Is that 44 million? Add up to 100000000, all are zero, this number is an integer. Is this going to top her up to 100 million? Is that how it counts?

    With such a hesitation, yunmo was dragged directly into the elevator by Li Cheng.

    Yunmo looked at the elevator and thought about 100 million. He thought it would be worthwhile to earn 44 million yuan for a moment. Now he broke away from Li Cheng''s hand: "this is what you said. Please don''t pull me to go with you, but let''s go up the stairs?"

 Chapter 425

    The risk of stairs is less than that of elevators.

    "The 99th floor." Have been looking at them two did not speak of Wang Zong, at this time smilingly cut in.

    99th floor

    That, that, that''s better to take the elevator. She''s afraid to climb up the 99th floor, and she''ll be tired if she doesn''t die.

    Standing in the elevator, looking at the elevator door closed in front of her, yunmo sighed silently, poor ah, we have to bow down for money.

    Sighing, the line of sight swept, suddenly saw the disappearance of the mass of black air appeared in Li Cheng''s legs, a staggering look as if hiding behind Li Cheng''s legs to peep at her.

    Cloud Mo instantly did not sigh, on the spot so a squat, squatted in the elevator, with his hand chin, twist his head to face Li Cheng''s leg, looking at the black air behind him.

    What the hell is this? Why can''t she see what it is?

    It''s so strange.

    There were only four people in the elevator. Li Cheng didn''t speak, so did his special assistant and President Wang. There was silence in the elevator.

    The red floor numbers on the car jump up one by one. Yunmo concentrates on the black air behind Li Cheng''s legs.

    "Enough?" In this silence, Li Cheng''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.

    Enough of that?

    What''s enough? Black gas?

    Yunmo: "No."

    Li Cheng''s calm face drew, and said in a very loud voice, "when else do you want to see?"

    See when?

    Of course, it''s time to see what this black air is.

    However, can Li Cheng see the black air? It''s impossible.

    Yunmo looks up at Licheng suspiciously. It''s OK. Seeing yunmo, he instantly understands the meaning of Licheng gnashing his teeth and asking her.

    At this time, she squatted here, and he stood beside her. From the angle of her squatting, he just saw Li Cheng''s half body, which was not tightly covered by a piece of clothes.

    This... This

    It''s like she squats here to see Li Cheng''s bottom from this angle.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Oh, hey, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.

    "Look at you? You have nothing to look at. " She doesn''t carry the pot. Her Feng Tianxun is better than him.

    "Dare to do, dare to do." Li Cheng''s cold voice floated into his ears, which made yunmo''s mood worse in an instant, adding a little arsenic.

    Summer insect can''t speak ice, cloud Mo simply don''t want to answer with Li Cheng.

    The special assistant, who had never said anything since he came in, looked at yunmo with interest and said, "there are so many people pestering the president. You are the first one to succeed. How about crouching in your angle and looking at the scenery of the president?"

    I''ll go to your mother''s scenery. I''d rather be blind than rolling my eyes.

    "Speaking, I was so decisive when I pulled my pants. Now I''m still shy. You..."

    "Hua La, Zhi Zhi..." suddenly, a sharp Zhila sound sounded, just like the sound of an iron sheet cutting the glass, which made people''s ears numb.

    Then, the rising elevator suddenly stopped, and the light inside suddenly turned bright and dark. Then, the car fell down rapidly.

    "Sound..." sharp elevator alarm sound, through people''s eardrum, hit bone marrow, with boundless chills.

    The elevator fell down.

    The three people standing in the elevator, affected by weightlessness, can''t help shaking their bodies. Only cloud ink squatting on the ground is the least affected, and squatting on the ground has little reaction.

    "What''s the matter?" As soon as president Wang''s face changed, sweat on his forehead came out instantly, and he rushed to the elevator warning button and pressed it desperately.

    There''s no movement. The red button seems to be dead at this time. There''s no movement. It''s like a decoration.

    Mr. Wang, who was already sweating, turned his head and looked at Li Cheng in panic: "Mr. Li, the elevator didn''t respond. What should I do? What shall we do? "

    The light in the elevator is bright and dark, constantly flashing. The shadow of several people in the elevator is shining, which looks particularly ferocious.

    Li Cheng stabilized his figure, looked up at the top of his head, and then looked at the row of buttons at the door of the elevator.

    You can see that row of red numbers showing the floor buttons are constantly falling down. Just now they have reached the 21st floor. In such a shaking room, they have fallen to the 15th floor. The falling speed is at least twice faster than the rising speed.

    "No other warning devices?" Li Cheng''s face was cold and heavy, looking at the pale president Wang.

    Mr. Wang shook his head repeatedly: "no, just this one... This is the newly installed elevator this year, how can... How can..." with the continuous falling, Mr. Wang''s words are incoherent.

    Li Cheng''s face did not move when he heard the words. He only frowned slightly. Then he did not know what to think of and looked up at the top of the elevator again.

    At this time, the elevator suddenly a fierce meal, stopped.

    However, before a few people recovered, the elevator seemed to be shaken by something.

    The three people standing in the elevator, one caught off guard, just like the dice in the cup, staggered one by one and bumped around towards the elevator.

    Lin tezhu, who has been leaning on the elevator, bumps into the other side of the elevator wall. Without time to pay attention to his own safety, Lin tezhu shouts out to Li Chengji: "Li Shao, squat down, squat down quickly." While talking, he ignored the pain and sat down on the ground.

    On the other side, Wang Zong, who was shaken and bumped into the elevator door, responded quickly. Wen Yan ignored a bag that had just been hit on his head and rolled down toward the ground.

    In such a shake, squatting is the safest move.

    Although in such a rapid fall and shaking, squatting does not mean it is safe, but it is safer than standing.

    The two quickly rolled to the ground and climbed on the ground.

    Li Cheng, who was reminded by Lin tezhu, was standing in the same place with his feet slightly open. Except that his body moved when he started shaking, he was standing there like a mountain. He could not move as the elevator kept shaking.

    Looking down at the assistant and Mr. Wang climbing on the ground, Li Cheng turns his head and looks at the cloud ink that has been squatting there. No matter the elevator suddenly fell just now or the violent shaking now, there is no reaction.

    She looked as if she had already known that she would go through this, so she was not shocked and excited at all. She was very comfortable.

    You already know that?

    That''s why she didn''t want to take this elevator with him. Instead, she insisted on taking another elevator. After being forced by him, she squatted down with foresight and kept the safest posture.

    This, really can know early?

 Chapter 426

    A glimmer of difference flashed in his eyes, and a glimmer of meditation flashed between Li Chengmei''s eyes.

    Maybe Li Cheng''s contemplative eyes are too sharp. He squats in the corner looking at the black cloud ink and looks up at Li Cheng.

    Yo, this man is not only not scared to pee his pants in such scenes, but also standing there without expression, as if he is not in the elevator where he might fall out of control and die at any time, but on the ground without any safety problems.

    This man is really calm, like a president, a little better than those Lin Zong who she met.

    Li Cheng looked at Yun Mo and looked up at him. In the dim light, he clearly saw that there was no fear and panic on her face, and there was no expression of shock. What flashed in her eyes was his appreciation, and it didn''t matter.

    Yes, it doesn''t matter, as if it doesn''t matter for sure.

    Are you sure of anything.

    Li Cheng drooped his eyes, then looked at yunmo: "you knew that."

    It''s not a question, it''s an affirmation.

    Cloud ink smell speech Leng for a while, look up to Li Cheng''s eyes, that pair of dark eyes waves don''t rise, black seem to want to suck people down.

    What a sharp guy. He guessed it.

    Eyes slightly move, cloud Mo pretends to be silly: "know what?" She Chu yunmo''s external human design is not divine calculation human design, is not the customer resolutely does not interfere in the unfortunate thing.

    Li Cheng looked at a face of silly white sweet cloud ink, slightly half closed eyes.

    Just then, the crazy shaking elevator suddenly stopped, and then it seemed as if it had received the strong call of gravity. With a sensation, it fell down rapidly.

    It''s faster than it fell just now.

    "Ah, help..." Wang, who was crawling on the ground, screamed in a shrill voice. On the trousers behind his buttocks, dark marks appeared.

    I was scared to pee.

    Lin tezhu, who was relatively calm, also had a tight complexion. He squatted on the ground and formed a ball of body, shaking violently. His five fingers were tightly clasped, almost without blood.

    At such a speed, it was still at such a height. It was either a pool of mashed meat or several pools of mashed meat that were smashed.

    The ear is reverberating Li Zong''s fierce scream. Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo and says slowly: "you are not afraid at all."

    Because I''m sure I won''t die, so I forget to pretend. Yunmo scolds himself secretly, and then talks nonsense: "I know fortune telling. I''ll hang it before I go out today. I won''t die, so I''m not afraid."

    "Ha ha." Li Cheng throws two cold sounds to Yun mo.

    Yunmo doesn''t care whether Li Cheng believes it or not. Anyway... Eh, the black air behind Li Cheng''s legs is moving. Yunmo grabs it quickly.

    Don''t want her fast, that black gas faster, swish of a moment to disappear out of thin air, cloud Mo a claw didn''t catch that black gas, end less than a grasp of Li Cheng''s leg.

    Damn it, without sorcery, you can''t even catch the black Qi. It''s so angry that the cloud ink sinks its eyes.

    At this time, Li Cheng looked down at Yun Mo, who was holding his thigh. He picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen enough just now. Now I''m going to start?"

    Yunmo, who is holding Li Cheng''s thigh, hears that he hasn''t responded for the first time. Then he understands. Shit, it means that he starts to touch his thigh.

    It''s really a bad day. How can we make it clear.

    Cloud ink is about to vomit a liter of blood, OK, you say I touch you, then she will touch enough, not in vain to bear this false name.

    At the moment, cloud ink directly reached out and grabbed two Li Cheng''s legs, and then looked contemptuous: "but so."

    Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo and really touches him up and down. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to say and how to do.

    How to meet such a woman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Cheng reached for yunmo''s back collar and said, "if you feel enough, get up and stop this thing for me."

    Stop? Stop what?

    Doesn''t he think she can operate this runaway elevator? Cloud ink was directly picked up, on Li Cheng''s eyes.

    In the face of the doubts in yunmo''s eyes, Li Cheng points to the elevator door directly and signals yunmo: "stop."

    Cloud ink silver teeth bite, pull Li Cheng''s hand, see in 44 million share, she forbeared not to do with him.

    "Mr. Li, I don''t have a deep hatred for you. I didn''t want to kill you." So since it''s not her hand, she won''t control the elevator.

    "I just want you to stop it." Li Cheng takes a look at yunmo. It''s clear in his eyes that I didn''t think you were the one who came to kill me. I just asked you to stop it. As for how to stop it, you must have a way.

    Yun Mo turned his eyes vaguely. He was really impolite and said, "Mr. Li, I''m an atheist. I don''t believe in anything unreasonable, and I don''t believe in anything unreasonable. Therefore, please don''t believe it. As the president of a certain group, you should firmly walk on the socialist road, affirm the socialist values, believe in science, and resolutely resist things with strange powers and spirits... "

    "Have you finished? And then I''ll do it. " Before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Cheng.

    Good. I didn''t listen to her at all.

    Well, if you want her to do it, you can let him know that she can''t stop the elevator, so he won''t stare at her. Anyway, now she has no magic power. She can''t stop the elevator if she wants to.

    Cloud Mo see Li Cheng identified her line, simply also don''t bother to say with him, directly stretched out his hand to hit a loud finger, pretending to point toward the elevator door: "stop."

    There was a momentary pause in the air, followed by the elevator falling or falling, without any hesitation.

    Seeing this, yunmo turned to Li chengtan and opened his hand: "look, I said I won''t, you..."

    "Creak." Before yunmo''s words were finished, the rapidly falling elevator suddenly made a creak and a Caton sound, and then the falling speed suddenly stopped, so abruptly stopped between the second floor and the third floor above the ground.

    Then the door, which had been closed all the time, opened with a click.

    what?

    Cloud Mo can''t believe turning to look at the elevator door that stopped and opened. What''s the matter? She didn''t do anything. How did the elevator stop?

    In his surprise, yunmo suddenly turns to look at Li Cheng''s shoulder, and sees that the little black air on Li Cheng''s shoulder has been beating all the time. At this time, it becomes indistinct to dissipate. This is because the power of mildew is reduced, so the bad luck stops, and the elevator naturally stops.

    This is really

    You can''t stop when you do it. You must stop when she does the play. If you jump into the Yellow River, you can''t wash it.

 Chapter 427

    Yunmo looks at Li Cheng''s eyes and suddenly feels tired.

    "Get out." Li Cheng kicks Mr. Wang and Lin tezhu, who are climbing twice. He signals that the elevator stops and they go out quickly.

    "Ah, the elevator stopped. Oh, my God, I was scared to death. I almost lost my life." Mr. Wang raised his head to see this and immediately climbed out of the elevator.

    "Li Shao, let''s go." Lint help at this time to come back to God, immediately jumped up with joy, also don''t care about the soft body, push Li Cheng to leave.

    Li Cheng grabs Lin tezhu''s weak wrist with his backhand and directly mentions the elevator entrance. Then he turns around and reaches out to Yun Mo: "hurry up."

    Cloud ink at this time face sink like water, open Li Cheng''s hand, toes in the elevator car a little bit, toward the outside.

    Seeing this, Li Cheng chuckled: "very capable."

    Lao Tzu''s skills have not been used, OK? Yunmo is too lazy to pay attention to Li Cheng.

    One step into the air, ankle just over the second floor and the third floor between the floor raised place, the foot suddenly a strong hit, there is no magic force to control the cloud ink, directly a center of gravity is not stable, touch a forward hit.

    "Touch." Just listen to the sound of heavy objects on the ground, cloud ink knot solid fell to the ground, the head with the ground intimate contact.

    When I kill its ancestor, yunmo''s hair is going to explode. It''s the black air again. Just against her, what does the black air want to do?

    The corner of the eye swept, and the black air froze at the foot of yunmo, as if he had never thought yunmo would fall so heavily. He stayed in the same place, motionless, expressionless and shapeless air mass, and yunmo didn''t know where to see a trace of worry.

    Is this blackness worried about her?

    Eyes fierce a turn, cloud ink on the posture of falling, head a crooked, dizzy.

    Pretending to be dizzy, since I''m worried about her, I can''t get through the black air. When it comes here, I must catch it and see what it is.

    Li Cheng climbs up from the floor to see tezhu and Mr. Wang sitting on the ground, and yunmo fainting on the ground.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lint looked at it closely and said with a bitter smile, "she fell because her legs were soft and she was caught by the protruding cement. I wanted to catch her, but I didn''t catch her because I couldn''t get up

    It''s not easy to escape. As soon as people relax, the sequelae of over nervousness comes. At this time, not to mention rushing to meet people, they can''t walk. Their whole body is as soft as noodles, which is worse than paralysis.

    Li Cheng frowned and was about to open his mouth when he heard the sudden creak of the elevator behind him. It was as if the pause had exhausted all its vitality. At this time, he could not support it any more and fell down with a touch.

    The distance between the two or three floors, even if there are several floors underground, is just a moment, but in a blink of an eye, the elevator fell to the bottom, making a loud noise and then came up from below.

    Mr. Wang shuddered and said: "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, almost... We''re finished..."

    Lint helped to wipe the sweat on his forehead. It was too dangerous, just a little bit.

    Li Cheng looks at them, and then looks back at the empty elevator entrance, which seems to swallow people. A sharp look flashed between his eyebrows. If Chu yunmo had just made his move, he would be dead now.

    Chu yunmo was just in the elevator. He didn''t have any fear at all, so he didn''t have any weakness at all. He must have just used up his unknown strength in order to open the elevator door, so now he took off his strength and was caught and knocked unconscious.

    Damn it, Li Cheng quickly stepped forward, quickly tore off yunmo''s mask, patted yunmo''s face: "yunmo, Chu yunmo?"

    There was no response. Li Shikai stooped to pick up the cloud ink and strode toward the stairway. He said in a deep voice: "hospital, hurry up."

    Wang and linte, who are behind him, are stunned. Is this Chu yunmo? Oh, Hello, this is Chu yunmo, the money maker.

    Cloud ink:

    She''s pretending to be faint and luring blackness. What''s the matter with Li Cheng?

    Without waiting for her reaction, Li Cheng ran up and down the stairs very quickly. Originally, they were on the third floor, but just a few steps to the hall. It was too late for yunmo to open his eyes to say that he didn''t feel dizzy and didn''t need you to hold him.

    At this time, the building is full of people rushing over in a panic. It is obvious that the exclusive elevator has broken down, and the whole building already knows.

    Everyone looked at Mr. Li in good condition. Before he had time to thank God, he ran out with the fox spirit in his arms. Behind him, lintezhu and Mr. Wang kept up with each other. One by one, they were surprised and shocked. What''s the situation?

    "Mr. Li, take a rest. I''ll take her to the hospital..."

    "Mr. Li, you..."

    One after another to help the voice, let originally prepared to open the eyes of cloud ink eyes closed, face tightly hidden in Li Cheng arm, this will only pretend dizzy.

    Now when she shows her face, people will know who she is. It''s said that Feng Tianxun will be jealous and drown her. Damned blackness, the original plan is perfect, and people are also dizzy and perfect.

    However, until she got on the bus, she was perfectly held in Li Cheng''s arms. Yunmo couldn''t feel a little perfect.

    Is there something wrong with Li?

    Just experienced the moment of life and death, how should we go to have a rest? Just as a passer-by, she just gave it to a subordinate and sent it to the hospital. It''s the end of her duty. Why do you have to go by yourself? It makes her look like she''s really peeping at him. She pretends to be unconscious and deceives him. Ha ha, what the hell is he.

    There are ten thousand words of MMP in my heart. Yunmo doesn''t know what to say.

    Like a dead pig in Li Cheng''s arms, yunmo turns his eyes to the sky when he hears Li Cheng urging the driver to drive faster.

    Li Cheng holds cloud ink, face calm, but the third time to urge the driver: "drive faster."

    The driver said bitterly: "Mr. Li, this is the fastest speed in the city."

    Forced to be helped to catch up with Lin Te Zhu, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Wen Yan turned his head and advised: "Li Shao, safety is the main thing. You know what the traffic situation is in the city. Now the driver is the fastest. If you are urging, in case of something wrong, we won''t say it first. It''s not good for Chu Yun Mo to get hurt more."

    Their car has already run five red lights. At this time, they are swimming like fish in the traffic. It''s too unsafe.

    Li Cheng looks out of the car and doesn''t talk. He just holds Yun Mo''s hand tightly.

    He didn''t know what would happen to those non ordinary people after they were injured, and he didn''t know whether it was a backfire, so he had no bottom in his heart.

 Chapter 428

    The Chu cloud Mo in how to say also saved him twice, in the feeling in reason, he also want to tube her safety.

    "Have you contacted President Chen?"

    "I''ve already contacted him. He''s on his way to Jinghuai hospital now. Li Shao, don''t worry. President Chen is the best brain doctor in Beijing. He''ll be fine with the little girl."

    "Let Lao Yu prepare. If he is short of any medical equipment, we will use our own."

    "Well, all right."

    "Also, block today''s news. I don''t want to hear about her."

    "I understand."

    "Go and get a blanket."

    Lin tezhu, who is burying himself in recording, looks up at Li Cheng in surprise. What will he do with the blanket?

    Li Cheng tightly hugged Yun Mo''s hand and said, "she''s a little cold."

    Lintezhu immediately understood, turned over from the co pilot''s seat, found a blanket from the back of the car and handed it to Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng is cold and hard, but his men cover yunmo''s body very gently. They don''t know whether saving him consumes too much power. The woman''s body is still cold in this weather, which really makes people have to worry.

    Yunmo stands in Li Cheng ''.

    Corner of the eye opened a seam, cloud ink quickly scan Li Cheng''s side.

    Huh? The black gas is not there?

    That black gas is not at Li Cheng''s side unexpectedly, it ran there?

    Li Chengzheng covers the blanket with yunmo. He just looks up at yunmo''s open eye.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Li Cheng stared at yunmo half a ring, and the hand holding yunmo''s waist suddenly held yunmo''s waist.

    "It''s itchy. Don''t tickle me." The motionless cloud Mo suddenly pretends to be a corpse, and then sits up and grabs Li Cheng''s hand.

    She is ticklish.

    Li Cheng''s indifferent face was almost black as the bottom of the pot, and his hand holding the corner of the blanket was clenched into a fist.

    She didn''t faint. She pretended.

    Yunmo opens his eyes to Li Chengshan''s dark eyes, which are full of rain and wind. He picks his eyebrows and looks around at Li Cheng. The dark air is really not there.

    It''s useless. Li Cheng can''t keep his black breath. What''s the use.

    "Eh, Chu yunmo, you wake up..." the front Lin tezhu heard the voice, turned his head and saw yunmo wake up, but the surprise was only half said, he saw his family Li always want to eat people''s eyes, brain a turn immediately understand, not from high pick eyebrows.

    Does Chu cloud and ink pretend to be dizzy and let them be hugged by President Li? Ha ha, I have a good idea.

    Cloud Mo didn''t find black gas, low eye see hard stare at her Li Cheng, Liu Mei a vertical than Li Cheng also hard stare back: "see what to see.".

    For a moment, Li Cheng felt that his head was about to smoke. This woman... This woman

    "Stop the car." Li Cheng gave a cold drink.

    "Creak." The driver didn''t care about the traffic rules and stopped the car.

    Li Cheng pulled the blanket off Yun Mo''s body and said, "go down."

    Go down, no black gas who cares about him, cloud ink straight jump down from Li Cheng''s leg, shake open the door and go.

    "Wheezing..." the car door closed, and the exhaust gas sprayed cloud ink on his face and went away.

    Yunmo looks at the car that left her far away, and reaches out to wipe the exhaust gas on her face. It''s really bad luck today. Originally in a good mood, she came to get the money. Unexpectedly, she met such a bad luck guy. She hasn''t got the money yet, and she fell twice. It''s really a loss.

    What''s more, where is this place? Just leave her on the viaduct? A broken president has no manners at all.

    Take out the mobile phone: "Hey, Xiaoqian, come to pick me up on the viaduct, what, how I am on the viaduct, this problem... Meet and say."

    The heat wave is rolling, and eggs can be fried on the viaduct floor.

    Hot, hot, hot.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Disturbed by the interest of collecting money, yunmo simply went back to the siheyuan. Anyway, the psycho Li was always there. He would not go when she was there. When he was gone, she would go and deal with the hapless guy lazily.

    But she was really interested in what the black air was. After all, she had never met the black air she didn''t know.

    Yin Qi is not like Yin Qi. Evil Qi is not evil Qi. It seems to have self-consciousness, but it doesn''t seem to have any. It''s very strange.

    With an interest in the black air, Yun Mo spent an afternoon reading in Feng Tianxun''s courtyard. Feng Tianxun''s book recorded a lot of content, but there were few in line with the situation of black air. What on earth is this?

    Cloud ink is more and more interested, the more can not find the more interested, one afternoon time not only did not reduce the interest of the black gas, but the nature of the strong want to seize the black gas now, have a good look at what it is.

    In the evening, Feng Tianxun focuses on closing the door to heal his wounds and strives to come out as soon as possible. Yunmo rarely eats alone in the yard. Five poisons and four corners all have things to do. The courtyard has become yunmo''s world.

    "Ding Lingling..." the phone rings suddenly.

    Cloud Mo took a look, is Li Fangjin''s phone, this time to call her for what, she now has no magic power, what list also can''t answer, but still open the phone to connect: "what''s the matter?"

    "Master Chu? Is it really master Chu? " Li Fang on the other side of the phone is not normal and hesitates to ask.

    Cloud ink: "you don''t know who I am, you still call me, is there something wrong with your brain today?"

    Exclusive cloud ink tone from the phone in the past, that side of Li Fang this fierce sigh of relief: "is really good, is really good."

    What do you mean? What''s true? Is she fake? Cloud ink look at the mobile phone, the person above is Li Fangjin, this person has not been replaced, right?

    In yunmo''s doubts, Li Fangjin, who was relieved, suddenly complained loudly: "Master Chu, come here, there is a man who pretends to be you. I said that Master Chu I know is not of such a character. How do you feel about her? She is really fake.

    Master Chu, come here and tear her down. How dare you pretend to be a liar. How dare you? "

    Cloud Mo was silent for a moment, stretched out his hand and pulled out his ear: "what do you say, someone pretends to be me?"

    "Yes, someone as like as two peas. If I weren''t very familiar with you, I would have been cheated. That person is just like you. He has done all the trick."

    Li Fangjin''s words as like as two peas were not touched by her. He just touched her jaw and touched her.

    Is there anyone as like as two peas in the world?

 Chapter 429

    Oh, it''s a little strange.

    But

    "There are more people who look alike in the world." Cloud Mo hit a yawn: "you go to tear down her good, such a small matter don''t want me to come forward."

    Li Fangjin stopped for a moment on the phone, and then said in a hurry: "ouch, Master Chu, you come to see for yourself. I can''t tell you how that person feels. Anyway, it''s very strange. Ouch, I''ll take a picture for you first, and then you''re talking about other things."

    The mobile phone shakes, and Li Fangjin sends a picture on wechat.

    Cloud ink did not care about the point to open the photo to see.

    I can see that the place where the photo was taken should be in a garden. A woman was half hidden in the rose bushes, and her face and manner were really similar to her, but

    Suddenly, as like as two peas, the cloud suddenly jumped from the chair. This shit was the same woman as she. Li Fang couldn''t see it now. She could see clearly. The woman was a ghost. It was not a real person at all. It was black air floating on her.

    The black air that she saw this morning, circling around Li Cheng.

    Oh, it''s not enough to pit her twice in the morning, but it''s so daring to pretend to be her at night.

    If you don''t teach it well, it doesn''t know why the flowers are so red in the world.

    "Address." Yunmo turns around, grabs a charm from Feng Tianxun''s room and goes out.

    Li Fangjin quickly reported an address, which is a villa area, a little away from the courtyard of Feng Tianxun, but not too far away.

    There was no one in the courtyard tonight. Yunmo took a taxi and rushed to the courtyard.

    Cheng''s villa.

    The name of the villa is actually a relatively large villa. The difference is that there is a large area behind the villa.

    Cloud Mo directly over the wall into Cheng''s villa, according to Li Fangjin to the location of the backyard.

    Li Fangjin took yunmo to the back garden of the villa, pointed to the woman surrounded by a group of people and said in a deep voice, "that''s her, Master Chu. Look."

    Cloud Mo raises an eye to see, see that black air change of woman or half hide in the rose, is talking with the group of people in front of.

    Ha ha, this change can only deceive these ordinary people. In her eyes, this black air almost only supports a shell, and the shell has to be hidden. Half of the shell can''t be fully exposed. If it is fully exposed, it is estimated that it will be directly exposed. She doesn''t have a solid foundation.

    However, it''s really good to be able to change people''s appearance to mislead people.

    Cloud Mo full face is excited, rubbing hands to quickly step toward that black gas to walk.

    Don''t wait for cloud Mo to walk in, that black air changes of woman suddenly high voice way: "don''t waste this heart, I have a man, you stand aside."

    "There are men?" A man in front of her was stunned.

    "Nonsense, why can''t I have a man when Chu yunmo is so good-looking." Black Qi is upright and strong.

    Yunmo: "I''m really pretending to be her.

    The man in front of heiqi was stunned, and then he was furious: "who? Who is your man? How dare you rob my woman? How can I deal with him? "

    "Mr. Li has never heard of Li''s group." Black gas has a proud face.

    "Li? Li Cheng The angry man frowned and his voice was much lower.

    "That''s him, my gold Lord." Heiqi nodded solemnly.

    Then he came to the cloud behind the crowd

    I don''t know. What''s the matter? She suddenly has a gold owner, or that Li Cheng.

    Willow eyebrow instantly inverted vertical, cloud Mo picked up the crowd in front of him and rushed to the black air, dare to discredit her reputation, today she will not kill it.

    The furious cloud ink just pushed away the person in front of him. The black Qi seemed to notice the arrival of cloud ink, looked at it in the direction of cloud ink, and then suddenly ran out of the hidden rose and jumped in the direction of cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo clenched his fists and beat the black air. No matter how much, after fighting, she was so angry.

    Don''t want to, that black gas just pours at cloud Mo''s fist, don''t wait for cloud Mo to hit it, light and shadow flash out of thin air disappeared, the speed is so fast that now no magic cloud Mo didn''t react.

    Dare to run, no way.

    Cloud Mo holds the fist, turns to chase, while quickly from the pocket out of the charm, there is no magic power, she also charm, see you run there.

    "Don''t run." I didn''t expect her to take a step out. The man who had just blocked the black air suddenly rushed over and stopped her, gritting his teeth and saying, "so what about Li Cheng? He has the power and power. Even if my family can''t compare with his family, I still have the freedom to pursue you if the woman is not married and the man is not married. Chu yunmo, if you follow me, I will treat you well. Although your Chu family is declining, I will never look down on you. How about I marry you? "

    Cloud ink blocked in the road

    Looking around, all the people around looked at her. Did you treat her as the fake Chu yunmo?

    Cloud ink instant face is almost distorted by gas, good you black gas, throw the pot swing is really smooth, simply not accept.

    "Not so much." Cloud Mo endure anger to throw out four words, turn around and want to go.

    "Don''t go. What''s not good? Is it because of Li Cheng? Li Cheng, Li Cheng, I''m not afraid of him either. You ask him to come out and we''ll compete face to face. "

    "Is it?" The man''s voice is still declining, a cold voice suddenly comes out from behind the cloud ink.

    The sound

    Cloud Mo fiercely turns around....

    Behind her, Li Cheng put his hands behind him and walked out of the darkness coldly.

    Yunmo''s eyes on Li Cheng, damn, how is Li Cheng here? Did he hear what Chu yunmo said just now? This... For a moment, yunmo suddenly felt Dou E''s grievance she had seen. Dou E''s mood in the TV, he died of injustice.

    That''s not what she said. She''s innocent.

    Unfortunately, in the current situation, no one will believe her explanation, and she doesn''t want to explain it. She doesn''t believe such things from another angle.

    Yunmo''s cheek is drawn wildly to avoid Li Cheng''s eyes. She looks up at the sky. She looks at the snow in July. It''s too unfair.

    Li Cheng swept cloud ink one eye, the dark fundus can''t see any emotion.

    Walking slowly to the opposite of the man who just spoke, Li Cheng looked at the man: "do you want to rob my things?"

    The voice was flat, the tone was calm, without any ups and downs, without a trace of anger and threat. However, with such a calm tone, the domineering man just in front of the crowd did not dare to speak out for the first time.

    Li Cheng looked at the man standing in the same place with stiff neck and didn''t dare to make a sound. He turned around and looked at the cloud ink with a face of despair and quietly leaned toward the corridor: "don''t go to the banquet in the future, let''s go." Go ahead, turn around and leave.

 Chapter 430

    I didn''t attend the dance. Yun Mo snorted coldly and looked around quickly. She had to catch the black gas, otherwise she would not be able to take it off today.

    "Not going?" Li Chengjian cloud ink does not move, stops and turns his head, looking at cloud ink coldly.

    If you want to go, you go. I''m not familiar with you. Yunmo gives Li Cheng a cold look with a squint. She will turn around when she steps up. She goes to find the

    Huh?

    Step just move, cloud ink in front of suddenly black light flash, stand beside her Li Cheng body suddenly black cloud cover body, the whole person is surrounded by black gas into a black ball, people can''t see clearly.

    Cloud ink step a meal, so heavy black air cover top? This is the face of death. What''s the matter? Why is the mildew so heavy all of a sudden?

    The color of surprise flashed from yunmo''s eyes, and then yunmo frowned fiercely, suddenly flew up and kicked Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng did not expect cloud ink will suddenly kick him, caught off guard by cloud ink kick back a few steps.

    Li Cheng''s face changed slightly: "what are you doing..."

    "Boom..." Li Cheng''s words just opened his mouth, and suddenly there was a huge bang behind him.

    In the crash, a car broke through the wall of the back garden and crashed into it. In the harsh sound of tire burst and scream, it hit the rockery in the garden and turned it into a pile of waste stones. Only when the front of the car was completely destroyed could the car stop.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the air.

    Then the people in the back garden changed their faces and looked at Li Cheng standing at the back of the car.

    The position where Li Cheng was standing just now was exactly the position where the car suddenly hit him. If it wasn''t for Chu yunmo''s inexplicable kick, he would have stepped back a few steps, just to get out of the car''s position. Otherwise, depending on the speed and strength of the car, there would be no life or death at this time.

    "My God, Mr. Li, are you ok?"

    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, are you ok?"

    "Damn, who''s driving this car? How can it crash in suddenly? Come and get him."

    "Shit, what''s the matter? Where did this car come from?"

    "Mom, I almost ran into Mr. Li. It''s killing me..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    From the panic in a breath of people, fierce burst out, Qi Qi toward Li Cheng and the car rushed past.

    Li Cheng stood in the same place, looking at the car passing by him. The car passed by him, and the close door even hit his arm. His arm is still aching. The pain reminds him that it was not an illusion, it was real. He was almost killed by a car.

    Standing in someone''s back garden, I was almost killed by a car flying from all over the world

    Li Cheng slowly reaches out and holds his arm and looks at yunmo. If yunmo didn''t kick him just now, now he''s standing here with arm pain. Is chuyunmo a prophet?

    "Well, isn''t this Tian Shao? You drive this car? I''ll go. How did you drive the car and crash into the garden? "

    "Ah, Tian Shao, you didn''t go to the back racetrack for two laps. How did you rush here? Do you know that you almost killed President Li?"

    "Help... Help... Help... Brake failure, failure..."

    "What, the brake doesn''t work. Shit, what''s going on?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    On the other side of the crash, a group of people were surprised to find that the driver was actually the one who came to the party with them.

    The villas like racing, so they built a small racetrack on the back of the mountain. When they have nothing to do, they will find some friends to run together. Today is no exception. Just did not expect, with the mountain racetrack only separated by a wall of the back garden, suddenly can be hit by the brake failure of the car, this is a ghost.

    Yunmo saw the crowd did not speak, Li Cheng body this mildew, any accident she is not surprised, just a person can not have so heavy, such a sudden mildew cover top, this is someone to harm him?

    In pondering, Li Cheng explained that there were a few words flowing around him with a face full of panic, and then he suddenly stepped away from the crowd and came over: "follow me."

    Yunmo looks at Li Cheng, who has calmed down. Looking at the noisy scenes around him, yunmo makes a gesture to Li Fangjin, asking him to finish the follow-up, and then follows Li Cheng out without any objection.

    Today, when so many people see it, it''s bound to spread. It''s not reliable for Feng Tianxun to cover it up. Only when she catches the black air can she get rid of the suspicion.

    As for how to catch the black gas, the black gas can lead her to save him for the sake of Li Cheng. It must be at Li Cheng''s side. She must find a way to dig out the black gas from Li Cheng today.

    One before the other, they left as if there were no one else in the garden under the gaze of so many people. When they heard the news in the front hall, they rushed to the master, only to see the two shadows disappearing far away.

    Night, a little deep, three or two stars in a dark sky, listless embellishment, the night added more dark and deep.

    All the way out of the villa with Li Cheng, came to the door.

    Yunmo watched Li Cheng get into his car, looked up at her coldly, motioned her silently to keep up, and could not help standing at the door without moving.

    "Get in the car." Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo without expression.

    Cloud Mo looks at quietly, but feel the aggressive Li Cheng, hold the door still, you let me on, why.

    "Do you want me to come down and invite you?" Li Cheng looks at the motionless cloud Mo and is about to get out of the car.

    Cloud ink corner of the eye scan see villa door someone stretched out his head, seems to have a flash in flashing, can''t help biting silver teeth, push Li Chenggong on the car.

    Don''t make a fuss here, or it will be more and more unclear.

    Li Cheng saw cloud Mo obediently on the car, nodded to the driver, the car started to drive out.

    Looking at the car driving towards the road she is not familiar with, of course, this place is not the road she is familiar with. Yunmo thinks about it, turns around and looks seriously at Li Cheng who is leaning against the back seat of the car. At this time, he actually closes his eyes. He doesn''t know whether he is sleeping or planning an idea.

    Looking at Li Cheng like this, yunmo''s eyes moved, and he suddenly coughed and said, "Mr. Li, I admit my mistake to you. Just now, I shouldn''t use your name as a shield, causing damage to your reputation. It may be difficult to find a wife in the future. I have fully realized my wrong behavior. Please forgive me."

    Li Cheng

    Slowly open your eyes, see to cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo immediately put up a hand, do surrender, look very serious: "I swear, I will not use you as my shield without your consent."

 Chapter 431

    Li Cheng looks at the apologizing yunmo and frowns. He always feels that Chu yunmo is not such a straightforward apologist. He feels a little strange, but he can''t say how strange it is.

    Silent half ring, Li Cheng deep look at cloud ink, and then slowly way: "you are to go to school to ensure that writing more?"

    Also fully aware of their own mistakes, and what not to use his shield without their own consent, feelings will continue to use, this is the primary school mistakes written to the teacher guarantee mode.

    "No school." Yunmo waved her hand. She is a typical illiterate here.

    What''s the guarantee? What''s on TV.

    Li Cheng listen to cloud Mo so say, that pair of billow and motionless eyes suddenly black a few minutes, the breath around a low several degrees.

    Liar, when he didn''t know the life of his company''s stars, and he was Chu yunmo, who was just popular recently. He was born in the second generation of rich people, and only took the college entrance examination this year. He actually said that he had never been to school, so he didn''t lose heart at all.

    There was a moment of silence,

    "Your address?" Li Cheng suddenly spoke.

    Ask her address. Is this going to take her home? Sure enough, she softens her attitude and admits her mistake first, so it''s easy for the other party to soften her attitude. When Li Cheng puts down her guard, she''s ready to start.

    Cloud ink thought: "Shangri La Hotel."

    You can''t report Feng Tianxun''s address, otherwise Feng Tianxun can rush out of the closed pass to find her.

    Hold this address, cloud ink immediately blind call mobile phone, send a text message to big orange, let big orange quickly to set a room for her.

    Li Cheng takes a look at yunmo. The Chu family is now known all over the world. Chuyunmo and Churou are at odds. It''s Fair for chuyunmo to go out to stay in a hotel. He signals the driver: "drive over."

    The driver, who has been driving without making a sound, pauses: "there are five Shangri La hotels in Beijing, which one shall we go to?"

    Li Cheng leaned back in his chair with his chest in his hands, but he didn''t look at Yun Mo: "driving next to each other, I can''t find the right position. I''m in this car today."

    "All right, young and old." The driver nodded, turned the steering wheel and headed for the nearest Shangri La Hotel.

    Cloud ink very friendly point: "Fuyun road." She knew about the family.

    Without Li Cheng''s command, the driver drove in accordance with the address given by yunmo.

    Along the way, Li Cheng didn''t say a word. He just closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, as if he had fallen asleep.

    Cloud Mo see this also don''t speak, secretly command big orange to prepare things.

    Although the night is not deep, after the busiest time, there are fewer vehicles and pedestrians on the street. Li Cheng''s car is unimpeded all the way, only half an hour to the Shangri La Hotel where yunmo lives.

    Stepping out of the car, Li Chengchao raised his chin: "lead the way."

    Cloud ink see already in place big orange, follow big orange go, Li Chengmo silent behind.

    Within a few steps, Daju takes yunmo and Li Cheng to the front door of a small villa from the garage and signals yunmo to go in.

    Actually opened a villa for her, this big orange really has the ability.

    Cloud ink swaggered in.

    Li Chengwei goes in with yunmo and takes a look around. It seems that this place is really where she lives.

    The furnishings in the villa are typical of the hotel taste. Obviously, they have not made any changes, and there is no reflection of the self style of the residents. However, there are traces of use, as well as traces of preserved clothes and frequently used objects. This place should be the place where she will live, but not often, that is, it is not the place where she is in charge.

    Just at a glance, Li Cheng has paid attention to these income, and then quietly sat down on the sofa in the living room.

    Cloud ink Li Cheng''s line of sight in the eyes, secretly appreciate the big orange a thumbs up, dry beautiful, these traces are done, smart.

    Big orange crawls behind the windowsill and nods excitedly to yunmo. Of course, what a smart cat it is. If yunmo wants to meet a man privately, it must be his little assistant.

    "No juice, no wine, no coffee, only a cup of cold boiled water." Yunmo poured out a glass of white water from the transparent engraved teapot on the tea table and put it in front of Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng took a sip from his cold cup of boiled water: "drinking boiled water is a good habit."

    Cloud Mo see Li Cheng drink, light pull the corner of the mouth to show a smile.

    The more impolite they are, the more relaxed their vigilance will be.

    "What''s your face?" Li Cheng frowns at Yun Mo''s smile.

    "Ah, the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. Mr. Li, you are so good at self-cultivation when you are young. You are really a model of our generation. It''s worth learning." Cloud ink raised a smile.

    Li Cheng: "that''s not the expression on your face."

    "Oh, don''t worry about the details." Cloud Mo chuckled: "I said Mr. Li, you''ve seen where I live, and I''m sure I can''t run away. You''re still sitting here, which makes me a little scared. You don''t want to sit up to what I said today. I''m just taking you as a shield. I don''t have any impulse to run to reality."

    Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo and says he''s scared, but if he dares to move around, she immediately looks like she''s greeting her with her paws, and there''s an unidentified dark color in her eyes.

    "Get your cell phone out." Li Cheng reaches out to yunmo.

    "What do you want me to do with my cell phone?" Cloud ink suspiciously looking at Li Cheng, while slowly touch out the mobile phone to Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng takes yunmo''s mobile phone, opens it, enters the next line of number on the dialing interface, and dials.

    Then a pleasant bell rang.

    Yunmo looks at Li Cheng and slowly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, presses it, and then presses several keys on it.

    Yunmo: "this is to dial his mobile phone directly from her mobile phone and record her phone number.

    Eyelid took out: "want my telephone number to need not so troublesome, if you say you want, I will definitely give."

    Li Cheng raised his eyes to see cloud Mo one eye, that look in the eyes fully explained completely don''t trust her.

    Well, she really won''t give it.

    After recording the mobile phone number, Li Cheng returns the mobile phone to yunmo. Yunmo takes it and looks at it. On the call page, the two loud remarks on the number she just dialed blinded her.

    Gold master.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    I make complaints about Tucao.

    Gold Lord, even Feng Tianxun can''t be her gold Lord. How can you, Li Cheng? You''re really killing your teeth and swallowing blood.

    After recording the phone call, Li Cheng stood up straight and looked down at the sitting cloud ink: "it''s too late now. A single girl shouldn''t have any men in her room. What happened between us is that tomorrow at 9:00 on the 99th floor of universal, I don''t want you to be late."

 Chapter 432

    Speaking of this, Li Chengchao yunmo shook his mobile phone: "if I can''t find you, I''ll go to your father." Come on, without waiting for yunmo''s reaction, Li Chenggong strode out the door.

    Cloud Mo see this light hum a, hand hit a ring finger.

    "Pop." After a light sound, Li Cheng shook his body and fell to the ground.

    Looking at Li Cheng who fell to the ground, yunmo stood up and walked over, holding his chest in both hands and looking down at Li Cheng who was in a coma: "the last person who was so rude to me had already died. If I didn''t look at the black and funny atmosphere around you, you could still be arrogant with me until now."

    "Meow meow..." big orange jumped in from the window.

    Yunmo, who is this man? How can you go out for a day, and then you come back with a man and run to the hotel to open a room? Wow, if Feng Tianxun knows, I''m sure he can kill this man immediately.

    "A fart room." Cloud Mo kicked big orange, and then squatted down to indicate big orange: "you show me if there is anything abnormal on him?"

    Da Ju kneaded his kicked ass and squatted over. He pinched Li Cheng''s body up and down with his paws. Then he opened his clothes and looked at his skin. He shook his head half loud: "there''s nothing unusual, just an ordinary person."

    "Ordinary people?" Yun Mo frowned.

    How can ordinary people be protected by that black gas? That black air doesn''t look like a normal thing.

    "Sure?"

    Big orange: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Sure, sure, very sure, I can''t even see ordinary people or ordinary people? Although I''m not as good as you, I can''t be defeated at all.

    On the big orange''s eyes, cloud ink or identity, think about it, cloud ink motioned big orange: "take him a little blood back to check."

    There''s no problem with muscles and bones. Maybe there''s something wrong with blood that can''t be found in big orange.

    Big orange has a shriveled mouth. If you don''t believe it, look for it. Hum.

    Looking at the big orange took Li Cheng''s blood, cloud ink again up and down carefully looked at Li Cheng a few eyes, no sorcery is in can''t see why black gas with him.

    Reaching out, he felt out the sleeping ghost in his sleeve and threw it on Li Cheng''s forehead. Yunmo looked at the empty surroundings: "I know you are. Come out. If you don''t come out, I will kill him directly."

    The confused ghost insect subconsciously opens his mouth to bite Li Cheng.

    Big orange

    The cat looked around: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Who are you talking to? Is there anyone else around us? It''s impossible. Even if you don''t have magic power these days, I don''t feel any fluctuation around me? Ghost bug, do you feel anything around you?

    The half conscious ghost looked around and shook his head.

    I didn''t feel anything. I didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation.

    Big orange smell speech suspicious looking at cloud ink.

    Cloud ink but a face of positive color looking at Li Cheng''s side, waiting for a minute no movement, cloud ink face sink toward ghost insect cold drink way: "don''t come out, right, give me bite him."

    The ghost insect whined and bit Li Cheng''s head.

    Cloud ink keen observation around, the air did not fluctuate, breath did not change, light and shadow did not turbulence, no, nothing.

    The black air doesn''t come out at all.

    Damn, is she really not here, or is she sure that she won''t kill Li Cheng, so she just won''t come out?

    Yunmo Yinya clenches her teeth and reaches out to stop the ghost insect. She is always scheming. Today, she is schemed by someone who doesn''t know what it is. It''s really good.

    "Yes, you are." Cloud Mo counter anger for smile: "have ability don''t ask me to catch, otherwise have you to suffer."

    Throw down this sentence, cloud Mo stands up and reaches out his hand from his pocket for the charm. One night tonight, she doesn''t believe that Li Cheng''s black spirit won''t come out.

    Big orange heard the words tut tut two, swinging his tail toward the water bed: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Ouch, yunmo, you''d better toss it slowly. I''ll have a sleep first. Look at the nice rooms and the expensive villas. If you don''t have the card given by the five poisons, you can''t open such a nice villa. You know, the villas in these five-star hotels can''t be occupied by ordinary people, but they can only be reserved by people who have relations. I''ll enjoy it first

    "Five poison card?" Cloud Mo suddenly stops and squints at big orange.

    Big orange stopped and looked at yunmo: "meow..."

    Yes, you must book this hotel. These two days are the peak of summer vacation travel. The rooms of this hotel are all full. If you want it so urgently, I have to find five poisons. But don''t worry. I didn''t say you want to live. I said I want to live. How about that? I''m in a good position.

    "It''s in place." Cloud Mo choked out three words from his teeth: "I really thank you."

    Ma Dan, what''s the difference between big orange and her? If she doesn''t live outside, will big orange suddenly say that she wants to stay in a hotel?

    Such a big face, I don''t know where the brain is.

    She asked it to book a hotel, but she didn''t want to seal Tianxun. They knew that they didn''t bother to explain at that time. Now, what''s the difference when she directly asks five poisons to book a hotel? It really pissed her off.

    How can Li Cheng be upset all night? She''s sure she didn''t go back in more than one and a half minutes. If they don''t kill the five poisons, Feng Tianxun will kill her in person, grandma.

    "Go back. I''ll settle with you. Let''s go." Yun Mo wants to beat Da Ju and disrupt her overall plan.

    Big orange quickly hides behind the windowsill, looks at yunmo and Li Cheng who is unconscious on the ground: "meow..."

    Ah, gone? Can''t live there? What a pity. What about him? Leave him alone?

    As soon as yunmo sent a message to it, he immediately Baidu Li Cheng''s message, drink, big or small in the big family, family background and Feng Tianxun''s, is one of the most famous two people in Beijing, the dragon and Phoenix, family affairs are equal, ability is not up and down, of course, this is not to mention Feng Tianxun''s identity and other skills.

    If such a person wants to be provoked, even if Feng Tianxun is the backstage, it''s difficult.

    "No matter." Cloud ink head does not return.

    This room has the smell of her and the big orange ghost insect. It''s hard to say whether something will happen if Li Cheng leaves here. She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although Li Cheng has a bad attitude towards her, she hasn''t hurt her or offended her. She can''t get along with him.

    The wind blows, the moon is like a silver hook, and the stars are shining.

    Yunmo is very worried to return to the courtyard, and then found that Feng Tianxun is still closed, five poisons they are not in, still busy, ha, tonight''s things don''t seem to show, good luck, really good luck.

    Yunmo immediately swaggered to sleep, since no one found the five poisons, she will go to meet Li Cheng tomorrow morning.

    She''s against the black air.

 Chapter 433

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, at nine o''clock, on the 99th floor of the globe.

    "Miss Chu, you are on time." Outside the president''s office, lint raised his hand and looked at Patek Philippe on his wrist. He raised one eyebrow. It was 8:59:59. He was really on time with a stopwatch.

    Today, yunmo wore a pair of perforated jeans, a flash T-shirt with a skeleton on his chest, a pair of white sandals on his feet, his hands in his pants pocket, and nodded with a smile: "of course, punctuality is one of my virtues."

    Of course, punctuality is a good style. Lintezhu also smiles. Then he reaches out his hand to yunmo, who lowers the taste of his company, and makes a gesture of invitation. He pushes the door of the president''s office: "please."

    Cloud ink is not polite, directly walked in.

    In the CEO''s room, which covers an area of 100 square meters, Li Cheng is sitting at a huge solid wood desk, looking down at the documents. Behind him, the golden sun shines through the transparent floor glass, putting a layer of sacred golden light on Li Cheng, just like an angel landing on earth.

    Of course, it must be a bad angel.

    Cloud Mo blew a whistle, early in the morning to see such a beautiful scene, today should be in a good mood.

    Li Chengyi looks up and sees yunmo whistling at him. His eyebrows can''t help jumping two times. His face is half black and half white. He doesn''t forget that he came out of yunmo''s hotel in the middle of last night. He fainted there for no reason. However, yunmo left. Hehe, it''s all a test of his intelligence.

    Li Cheng took a deep look at yunmo.

    Ignoring Li Cheng''s reaction, yunmo goes straight to the opposite row of sofas, throws himself in and finds a comfortable place to sit. Then he looks up at Li Cheng and raises his chin: "Mr. Li, I''m here. You can tell me how to settle it."

    Li Cheng looks straight to the point. He doesn''t talk to Yun Mo, who is euphemistic and perfunctory at all. He suppresses his doubts last night and doesn''t say much. He signals to Lin tezhu directly.

    With a smile, lint took a big letter on his desk and walked to yunmo: "you have a look at this first."

    "What is it?" Yunmo takes the letter and opens it.

    Inside is a stack of photos, with clear colors and delicate pages. The pixel is estimated to be less than 50 million, because you can see at a glance that this is a candid photo. The lens is reversed, and the randomness is very strong. However, the protagonist in it is a bare leg hair, which is clearly photographed, and even has halo. It''s impossible for people to pretend that they can''t see it.

    Yunmo looks at the moment when Li Cheng, who is secretly photographed from all directions and positions, is torn off her pants, and reaches out his hand to touch his chin.

    She didn''t pay attention to the scene that day. She just felt embarrassed. Now from the perspective of other people, she thinks

    "What do you think?" Lint help looking at touch chin, a face deep cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo pondered for a while, cautiously nodded: "take very good."

    Lin tezhu

    Li Cheng

    Cloud Mo looked up at the two people who couldn''t say a word, and thought: "the figure is really good, with material, enough men, 360 degrees without dead angle."

    The photos taken secretly can be carried. The appearance and figure are all online. Take a look at the straight and slender legs, the outstanding temperament and the black bullet. No wonder the women in his company drool at him. Just for him to see her more, they will push her to destroy her face. Tut tut.

    Li Cheng''s forehead jumped, put down the document in his hand and looked at yunmo: "do I want to thank you for your praise?"

    Cloud Mo looked at a face of forbearance of Li Cheng, ha smile: "no, no, I just tell the truth." Go ahead, throw the photos on the table, restrain the smile on your face, and say in a positive color: "this is the photo taken by the people present at that time. These photos will fall into your hands. It seems that someone wants to ask you for money with this?"

    Li Cheng sees that cloud ink is finally getting right. Fang snorts and points his finger on the table.

    Lin tezhu said with a smile: "your guess is a bit biased, but the deviation is not big. Someone secretly took these photos and sent them to Wenhua daily to publish them."

    Wenhua daily is the largest newspaper in Beijing, with the largest circulation and the most objective. If it''s on their entertainment or financial Edition

    It''s a headache to think about it.

    "Someone wanted to ruin your reputation, Mr. Li." Yunmo nodded, and then looked down at the photos on the table. Yunmo shook his head: "however, I think if this group of photos are really sent out, Mr. Li, your reputation will not be bad. Maybe it will soar to the sky, and there will be a lot of girlfriend fans, yelling to give you..."

    Cloud ink pondered for a while, thought about how fans told her, cautiously nodded: "monkey."

    "Poof." Lint couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    Li Cheng

    He rubbed his eyebrows. Li Cheng pressed down the green tendon on his forehead and said in a deep voice: "people and monkeys have reproductive isolation. People can''t give birth to monkeys. Tomorrow I''ll give you a crash course. You can go to school for me and try to get into college for me next year."

    Since he told her that he had never been to school, he would take a crash course for her to see who had just passed.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    "Mr. Li, cough, you are kidding." Yun Mo''s cheek puffed.

    Just now, I''m not joking. I''m complimenting him on his good looks. How suddenly I want to apply for a crash course for her to enter university

    This, this, this is what

    How can this thought jump so fast?

    School is her weakness.

    Li Cheng''s eyes indicate that I never joke.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Lin Te''s help to the side of the people suffering straight cramps, ha ha, people and monkeys have reproductive isolation, want to report to Chu yunmo crash class, how his boss is so stupid lack, even don''t know the network buzzwords, thanks to his entertainment company.

    Yun Mo looks at Li Cheng with a straight face, and looks at Lin tezhu with a grinning face. His mouth is flat.

    Forget it, forget it, she doesn''t care about the old man. The old man doesn''t understand anything, antique.

    Take a deep breath, cloud ink directly change the topic, a serious look at lintezhu: "to get to the point, now this photo is in your hands, needless to say, it must be your money to buy back, say, how much money, I paid."

    Lint help looking at wearing a stall goods, tone is very big cloud ink: "not much, just five million."

    Cloud Mo nodded and looked at Li Cheng: "no check, direct bank card transfer, which bank do you want?"

    Li Cheng frowned at the words.

    But lintezhu chuckled: "Miss Chu, what you said really makes me a little difficult to answer,

 Chapter 434

    Which bank is convenient for us? Hehe, it seems that if we point to any bank, you can transfer 500 yuan from that bank. "

    If every bank has a lot of money, she will wear the clothes of 9.9 package.

    What''s more, the Chu family is in decline. Even if Chu yunmo is here to receive dividends, she will become rich, but she is still poor.

    Cloud ink see lint help one eye: "you don''t mind me, you just need to provide the account."

    Lint saw a little surprise in his eyes and wanted to speak.

    Sitting in the boss''s chair, Li Cheng waved to lint to help him not to speak, and then looked at yunmo who was turning the bag: "you saved my life, this has already offset."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    "What do you want me to see?" Cloud ink raises eyelid to look at.

    Li Cheng leaned against the back of the chair and cocked up his legs: "let you know where the offset is, too."

    Good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good.

    "Well, what else can we do? I''ll save you two lives. Is that enough?"

    "What happened last night..." Li Cheng pondered.

    "Ding Ling..." Lin tezhu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Lint looked at the caller, a trace of tears and laughter flashed on his face, and then said: "Hello, Mr. Cheng, I really don''t know if there is no such thing. I didn''t stay with Li Shao last night. How can I know his private affairs? I dare not care about Li Shao''s private affairs... Well, I really don''t know.

    That woman? I don''t even know about it. How can I know it''s that woman? Oh, why do I cheat you? If it''s true, what''s the advantage of cheating you? Yes, that''s the reason. But it''s not a big deal. Ah, it''s Chu yunmo. I really don''t know... OK, I''ve got some news for you. Ha ha, we''ll play together next time. "

    Cloud ink looking at lint help hang up the phone, acutely feel a little cool, cloud ink eyes seem to kill

    "Li Shao, this is the 93rd call I''ve received since the early morning of last night to ask you to take care of a woman. Do you have it or not? Do you want to give me a message? I don''t know how to push them." Lin tezhu complains to Li Cheng while he looks at yunmo without looking at it.

    Cloud Mo cold face, the whole body is covered with murderous, Li Fangjin is not saying last night''s thing, lint help said down, this is he down?

    Ma Dan, when Feng Tianxun comes out, how can she explain to him? I knew it would pass faster, but I never thought it would pass so fast.

    Li Cheng ignores Lin tezhu. He just ticks his finger to Yun Mo, who is listening to the phone and starts to send out air-conditioning. He signals her to come.

    Yunmo looks at Li Cheng, who is also the victim, and goes to Li Cheng''s desk. Before yunmo speaks, Li Chengcheng opens a page of his mobile phone and pushes it to the front of his eyes.

    Yunmo looked down and saw a wechat page with the remark of sister.

    Li Cheng''s sister, Li Ying.

    "Big brother, I heard that you have a beautiful woman? Is it Chu yunmo? Last night, I had a face-to-face relationship with other people''s men. Wow, brother, this is the first time for you to fight with other people for a woman. Brother, brother, please tell me if this is my sister-in-law. Oh, I''m always excited. I want to come back. I''ll buy a plane ticket tomorrow. No, no, I''ll buy it now. Brother, you have to wait for me. I want to see my sister-in-law first. "

    On the wechat page, it''s all Li Ying talking. The words are so excited that yunmo shakes twice. Don''t come back, sister-in-law doesn''t exist.

    But fortunately, at the end of Li Ying''s self talk, Li Cheng said a word, and when he came back, he broke your leg, which was very domineering and made Li Ying hum the next page.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Yunmo has no idea what to say.

    Li Cheng looks at the black face of yunmo. He swipes his finger twice on the wechat page, closes Li Ying''s page, opens another person''s page with two or three people in wechat, and signals yunmo to continue to look.

    My mother, it''s very good. Li Cheng''s mother.

    "Son smashes, you have a woman? Oh, great. It''s really great. Your mom, I''m too excited now. I can''t. I''m going out to buy 10 million fireworks to celebrate. "

    After the first message, there are more than a dozen pictures, all of which are full of colorful fireworks. They are wonderful and beautiful. The dark background is illuminated by fireworks like day.

    From the time of sending wechat pictures, the fireworks were put out for more than an hour. In the last picture, the fireworks had not been put out, and the police gathered in the picture with sprinklers and other things.

    This

    Cloud Mo turned a white eye toward the sky, this is to put the police to come?

    Sure enough, the next message, the first one, came to my mother''s great humanity: "I was so happy that I was called the police next door and thought we had burned the house. I asked the housekeeper to deal with it."

    After telling, the mother began to crackle.

    "Er Chuang Er Chuang, your old mother is crying happily now, do you know? For so many years, I thought my son was gay, so I didn''t look for women. Of course, you didn''t look for men, which made me think you were asexual. You didn''t love women and men, which made me gray. I used to think that since you don''t like women and men, should I go to Thailand to find you a human demon, male and female, But your stepfather firmly opposed my idea, and I didn''t mention it to you.

    Now, there is news that you have a woman. Ah, look at your mother''s tears of joy. My son, you are not asexual. You have finally found a woman to love.

    Son, now we''ll come back by private plane. I want to see the beautiful Venus, the woman who makes you normal. "

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Looking down at his arm, what''s the matter with the cold hair standing in full salute?

    Li Cheng''s mother, this... That

    It''s a big head.

    Fortunately, Li Cheng''s reply was normal: "don''t sing big drama with me. If you dare to come back, I will dare to break your Venus legs. Do what you say."

    Yunmo: "Venus has no four legs."

    "What''s your focus on?" Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo a little incredulously.

    "Cough." Yunmo coughed twice,

 Chapter 435

    He looked at Li Cheng sympathetically: "your mother, that... That... Is very lively and thoughtful."

    This time let Li Cheng mouth smoke, his mother, second marriage back, his stepfather spoiled for more than 20 years, just spoiled people into a silly white sweet, for her, he really don''t know what to say.

    Taking a deep breath, Li Cheng pointed to the table and said, "get down to business."

    "The main thing is... Do it yourself." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "give you two days to press all the news down.". Feng Tianxun has two days to go.

    "I''ll do it myself?" Li Cheng almost laughed angrily: "now everyone knows that I''m your gold Lord. Do you want the gold Lord to find a solution for you?"

    "Isn''t the gold owner there to solve all kinds of problems?" Cloud ink asked.

    Li Cheng looked at the righteous cloud ink and nodded: "OK, you can..."

    Throwing out these words, Li Cheng suddenly reached for a stack of documents on his right hand and threw them to Yun Mo: "what''s the current situation of your Chu family?"

    Yunmo takes the documents thrown by Li Cheng and looks at them casually. His brow is raised in an instant. These documents are all about what business the Chu family is doing, what assets they have, how much they are in debt, and what is the situation.

    Cloud Mo closed the information in his hand, squinted at Li Cheng, waving a few pages of documents in his hand: "Mr. Li, what do you mean?"

    Li Cheng looked at Yun Mo: "the gold master should also be competent."

    It''s not that you said the gold Lord should help her solve everything.

    "What do you mean?"

    Seeing that yunmo didn''t understand the meaning, Li Cheng said in a deep voice, "the reason why your Chu family is losing so quickly is because someone has put a hand on your family. That''s why your family is losing so quickly. I''ll help you solve this problem."

    Her family''s down? Her family is not down.

    Oh, her father once said that there is something wrong with business in Africa, and Li Cheng should mention it. However, it seems that Feng Tianxun did it in Africa to get her father back to manage Liu Ruyun''s business. Hasn''t Feng Tianxun helped her father well now?

    "Did Feng Tianxun do it?" Cloud Mo shakes the document in his hand.

    Li Cheng: "do you know?"

    One side of lint''s assistant heard this and said: "Miss Chu also knows Feng Tianxun, the president of Feng''s family. You must know something about his background. If you offend him, you still want to leave. Maybe only Li Shao in my family can think of something. Miss Chu, you don''t thank us, Li Shao."

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Shao, suddenly puffed up and laughed: "Mr. Li, you are really serious."

    Li Cheng looks and laughs as if a enchanting rose is in full bloom. All the strands are enchanting and charming cloud ink, shaking his feet quietly.

    Simply leaning on the desk, yunmo smiles and casts a wink at Li Cheng: "Mr. Li, you don''t really want to support me, do you?"

    Li Cheng looked at yunmo''s very light action, and his face suddenly sank: "how about taking care of you? What if I don''t support you? You don''t want such a mess at a young age. "

    Yunmo, with a light face, looks at Li Cheng, who scolds her seriously. He turns his head to Lin tezhu and shows his eyes. Is your boss so serious? So scolding?

    Lin tezhu replied with his eyes. It''s true that he is serious and serious. He doesn''t know that he likes to scold people. He hasn''t seen Li zongxun scold others for so many years, because it''s cold to offend him, so he doesn''t need to scold.

    Yunmo''s eyes turned and his body leaned forward. He just climbed on the desk in front of Li Cheng, supported his chin with his hand, looked at Li Cheng and asked, "Mr. Li, do you like the feeling of the father of the gold Lord?"

    As soon as Li Cheng''s face turned black, he raised his hand and patted Yun Mo''s head.

    Cloud ink rapid retreat, and then smile at Li Cheng.

    It''s so good. It''s not to mention any conditions as a shield for her. It''s also to investigate her family''s information. It''s also to help her deal with Feng Tianxun. There''s nothing to be gallant about. It''s either cheating or stealing.

    Looking at Yun Mo''s deep eyes, Li Cheng coughed and said, "you said you came to the world..."

    "Ding Lingling..." the landline on the desk suddenly rings, which is the very urgent line.

    "What''s the matter?" said lint

    "President, someone sent a birthday present to Mr. Li, but it seems that the birthday present is wrong." The Secretary General''s tone is a little weird.

    "A birthday present?" Lintezhu looks up at Li Cheng. President Li is indeed the day after tomorrow''s birthday, but why does someone send birthday gifts here? You know, universal TV is not the headquarters building where President Li often stays. This is

    Li Cheng listened to this words slightly pick pick pick pick eye: "what birthday gift?"

    Secretary General: "it''s still at the gate. The security guard may come in. I don''t know what''s wrong with that thing. How do you deal with it, Mr. Li?"

    "Get out of the way." Li Cheng''s voice is cold.

    Will track his whereabouts, the so-called what birthday gift to send, in addition to the bad, he can not think of other purposes.

    Cloud Mo is looking at Li Cheng''s sudden mildew. Looking at it from such a close distance, she is sure that someone is calculating Li Cheng, not the kind of mildew that comes from the body.

    At the moment, the light flying out of a sentence: "the block can not come, the more block the more trouble."

    Lin tezhu is about to hang up the phone when he hears Yun Mo''s words. He can''t help but look up at Li Cheng. He saw and experienced the magic of Chu Yun Mo yesterday, and it''s spread on the Internet that Chu Yun Mo can tell fortune. What she said

    When Li Cheng heard Yun Mo''s words, he looked stunned. He didn''t know what to think of. After taking a deep look at Yun Mo, he put down the document in his hand and told the secretary general, "let him send it in."

    "Yes, Mr. Li."

    Hang up the phone, Li Cheng stood up: "I''ll have a look."

    Since he can''t avoid it, he will pick it up himself.

    For potential customers, yunmo is still more interested, and she also goes to have a look after Li Cheng.

    ¡­¡­

    More than nine o''clock in the morning, it is the peak time to go to work. In front of the Universal Studios building, the staff are busy and busy.

    "Di..." just at this time, a lengthened truck passed the security guard and stopped in the square outside universal TV.

    At this time, there were people all over the world. Seeing that such a large car had stopped at the gate and blocked their way in, they were all curious to see it.

    The front desk had been instructed by Lin tezhu, and immediately, with a smile on his face, he motioned to the boy who was carrying the goods to bring them in.

    The young man who delivered the goods was not ambiguous. He turned around and waved, and immediately came down from the lengthened truck. Eight young men opened the back door of the truck, and from there, a huge rectangular box with a length of three meters, a width of two meters and a height of one meter came out.

 Chapter 436

    A box looks heavy and heavy. It doesn''t seem to weigh more than a thousand jin, but at least it weighs a few hundred jin. Eight strong men also used a transport pulley, and it took a lot of effort to send the box to the gate of universal TV.

    The staff and people gathered at the gate of the group were murmuring one by one. They had just received the news that it was a birthday present for president Li. What is it and why does it look so heavy?

    What else can I do for such a heavy thing besides a car? But the box of the car is wrong. It''s too small.

    Is it something like Shoushan stone?

    But now who is still popular to send these things as gifts, and Mr. Li is so young, who likes the things that such old people like, it''s strange.

    It was the rush hour, and there were many people gathered at the door. As soon as this box came down, people from other companies and passers-by who worked in Universal Studios stopped to look at it curiously.

    Li Cheng and Yun Molin came up from the special elevator and saw that there were people everywhere at the gate of his company, and there was such a big box in the crowd.

    What''s this for?

    "Mr. Li is good."

    "Good morning, Mr. Li."

    "Mr. Li, I wish you a happy birthday and good health in advance."

    "Mr. Li..."

    Looking at Li Cheng who came by, people from universal TV rushed to greet him.

    Li Cheng nodded around. Then he went to the hall and looked at the big box. His face was expressionless: "who sent it?"

    The young man in charge of delivery went forward with a smile and said to Li Cheng, "we have accepted an order from a person named Li Ying who is said to be a miss of the Li family."

    What, Li Ying?

    Li Cheng''s face suddenly sank. Li Ying would never give him such a gift. Who dares to give him such a gift as his sister?

    Look at this. It''s not right.

    Li Chengsheng is as heavy as ice: "my sister won''t give me gifts like this, but since someone drags her name to give me things, what''s the shame? Open it. "

    The delivery boy listened to Li Cheng''s words and immediately nodded: "Miss Li has entrusted us to deliver the goods. Now we have delivered the goods on time as agreed. Now please sign for it." Then, with a wave of his hand, the eight men behind him pulled a ribbon tied to the big box.

    Eight people worked hard at the same time. The tightly packed big box opened directly at the same moment, revealing the contents inside.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Dozens of people gathered at the scene, suddenly silent.

    "Hiss..."

    Then the sound of a backward breath sounded, and everyone''s expression was weird and twisted.

    What did they see?

    what the hell.

    A coffin.

    A big coffin painted black and shiny.

    In the light of the hall, the dark reflection is reflected, which can shake people''s eyes.

    This, this, this, this is a coffin?

    How could miss Li Ying give President Li and her brother a coffin as his birthday present?

    So, what''s going on?

    Li Cheng looked at the coffin, five fingers slowly squeezed into a fist.

    The young man who delivered the goods didn''t dislike the big deal. He said in a high voice according to the paper in his hand: "Miss Li gave Mr. Li a first-class Liuzhou coffin. The coffin is divided into two parts, big and small. The coffin is made of the best mahogany. The whole tree digging method is the best of the best. The price is 2.4 million. Please accept it."

    Miss Li wishes Mr. Li a happy birthday and use this gift as soon as possible. She also wishes Mr. Li a long life. If she doesn''t wait for her to get back the belongings belonging to her and Wang''s family, Miss Li will be very sorry. Sincerely, I salute you. "

    Finally, after dropping two nondescript honorifics, the young man who delivered the goods didn''t wait for Li Cheng to attack, so he turned around and led the man to go, leaving quickly.

    Such a big gate, a dead silence.

    What did they just hear?

    What''s the blessing?

    What belongs to Li Ying and Wang family?

    Isn''t it universal? How can it belong to the Wang family? Where did the Wangs come from?

    Oh, my God, this is a good play.

    It''s just that there''s a big family on the stage.

    It''s wonderful.

    Immediately, someone''s eyes lit up.

    There are also old employees of universal TV, who secretly began to popularize science. The Wang family is the family name of the family that Mr. Li married after his mother. Isn''t Li Ying always the same mother as Mr. Li? How can she get involved with the Wang family again? Is Li Ying not from the Li family, but from the Wang family.

    Is this the beginning of the fight for property?

    But the news is too sharp.

    In an instant, the quiet hall was buzzing and whispering.

    "Drag it out, drag it out, destroy it, destroy it immediately." In the middle of the buzzing, lint''s angry voice rang all over the place. His whole face was livid and ferocious.

    "Drag it out, destroy it, quick." Mr. Wang, who followed him, was sweating, almost screaming.

    "Ah... Oh, OK, drag it out, quickly drag it out..." the front desk and security guard on duty at the door, recovered from the shock, and quickly pushed towards the coffin.

    However, it''s a top-grade coffin made of solid wood. It''s at least a few hundred jin per mouthful. How can it be easily pushed.

    For a moment, the coffin stood still in the hall, cold face, cold face emitting a black cold luster, despised everything.

    Li Chengyi''s face was expressionless. At this time, his five fingers clenched into fists suddenly and slowly loosened, and sneered in a fury: "keep it, what''s the damage?"

    Lintezhu''s face was full of anger: "Mr. Li."

    Li Cheng''s face is cold: "dare to use my sister''s reputation to deal with me, so obviously sow dissension, because someone''s intelligence is in arrears. Just do it like this. Keep this coffin for me. Who sent it to me? I''ll ask him to use it for himself in good condition."

    In the voice full of ice dregs, Li Cheng''s cold vision suddenly blurred. Then he walked slowly to the coffin for no reason, and reached out to slap the coffin.

    Cloud Mo, who has been standing by to watch the excitement, throws the ghost bug sleeping in his sleeve onto Li Cheng''s shoulder.

    As soon as the ghost insect touches Li Cheng''s body, Li Cheng shivers and stops. How can he go back to touch the coffin?

    When I looked up, many patterns suddenly appeared on the coffin, which looked very ordinary.

    Cold in the heart, Li Cheng turns his head and looks at Xiang yunmo.

    Yun Mo holds his chest in both hands: "the pattern drawn on it is a child ghost curse. As long as you touch it, I''ll give you my last name if you don''t die in three days."

 Chapter 437

    Li Cheng''s face was extremely ugly for a moment, and his eyes almost burst out like real fire.

    Cloud ink see this light fluttering throw a business card: "I think you need this now." At this level, she didn''t want to develop him into a customer.

    Li Cheng took a look, Shensuan trading company, chairman, Chu yunmo.

    Good at: good at all aspects of yin and evil.

    Li Cheng was stunned for a while: "are you really good at it?"

    "You can choose not to believe, I directly took the dividend to leave." Cloud ink shrugged his shoulders, although the customer is supreme, but customers do not believe that she does not force.

    Li Cheng saw the cloud ink half ring, squeezed the business card in his hand: "do you know who wants to harm me?"

    Cloud Mo Piao one eye Li Cheng''s top of the head if have if have no of mould gas: "ghost insect, mould gas of origin in which direction?"

    The ghost insect''s head swung and pointed in a direction.

    There is no need for yunmo to retell it. When Li Cheng saw the action of the black insect suddenly appeared on his shoulder, he was stunned for a moment and his face was even worse than just now. The direction of the insect is

    "Come with me." Li Cheng turned quickly with a green face and strode out.

    At present, Yun Mo, who is very interested in Li Cheng''s black spirit, is catching up.

    The two left the scene behind, but lint didn''t have time to follow, so he had to follow Mr. Wan and others.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sun is shining in the sky.

    Li Cheng drives yunmo to the suburb, which is exactly the direction of guichong. Li Cheng seems to know where the destination is.

    Cloud Mo also didn''t ask, just close your eyes to sleep, it seems that there is still a little distance, get up too early in the morning, now you can sleep.

    "You should have wasted a lot of strength just now. Now close your eyes and rest. I''ll call you when it''s time." Li Cheng''s voice rang out in the car. It seemed a little gentle for no reason.

    Cloud Mo raises one side eyelid, casual way: "cost what strength?" She didn''t seem to do anything.

    Li Cheng glanced at the ghost insect crawling on Yun Mo''s wrist.

    It''s about breaking the cover up on the coffin.

    "It''s easy."

    Li Cheng smell speech canthus Piao cloud ink one eye, see cloud ink face really not a bit tired color, can''t help but way: "in front of me don''t need to boast."

    When he didn''t know that the skills of feng shui masters are the same, his family also needs to hire feng shui masters every important time, and his hometown has such people all the year round. If this skill of communicating with gods is as easy as Yun Mo said, how come he has never seen it in other Feng Shui masters? When he doesn''t know it needs special people, or people with special skills to do it?

    Bragging? She needs to brag?

    Cloud ink eyelids don''t want to give Li Cheng one: "boy, sister, when I come out to mix, you don''t know where, go to inquire about my sister''s name, come to talk to me."

    Li Cheng is so disrespectful to yunmo. His originally ugly face is much better for no reason. Where did he learn this ruffian spirit.

    "If you want to be my sister, you will be born ten years earlier."

    Born ten years earlier, hehe, counting the time of the orc mainland, ten years is a fart, but

    "That''s too old." Li Cheng has nothing to say.

    There was silence for a few minutes,

    "Do you see something in me?" In this comfortable silence, Li Cheng suddenly spoke.

    Fast asleep cloud ink reaction is a little slow, half ring just opened his eyes and looked at Li Cheng:

    Li Cheng didn''t look at yunmo, his eyes only focused on the road ahead, but his tone was very positive: "you saw something bad on me, so you reminded me, right? What''s on me? "

    Cloud ink slowly sit straight body, looking at the side of Li Cheng did not speak.

    Li Chengfei quickly turned his head and looked at yunmo, and then continued to look back at Lu: "do I have those things?"

    Cloud Mo thought for a moment: "those things? You mean the ghost curse? "

    Li Cheng nodded.

    Cloud Mo opened his mouth to smile: "your whole body Yang Qi is almost prosperous like a small sun, how can the imp appear in your side, besides, you did not harm human life, your own heart is not count?"

    If there is life Yin Qi around him, she won''t look at him one more time. She will help him, and the beating black Qi may not lead her to save him.

    This person''s breath is very positive, which makes her feel very comfortable, so she gives advice.

    Li Cheng said, "what do I have on me?"

    "Do you really want to know?" Yun Mo leans on the chair and looks at Li Cheng.

    "Yes." Li Cheng.

    Yunmo looks at Li Cheng''s serious face. It seems that Li Cheng really wants to know. Now he doesn''t hide it. He points a finger on Li Cheng''s shoulder and says, "you''re moldy."

    "Musty?" Li Cheng lowers the speed of the car and looks at yunmo with doubts in his eyes.

    "Yes." Cloud Mo nodded: "once on your head, once on your shoulder, twice on your whole body."

    Cloud Mo saw Li Cheng''s eyes in the pupil shrink for a while, then eyebrow light wrinkly way: "meaning is I go bad luck, isn''t someone secretly harm me?"

    However, when Li Cheng asked this question, yunmo didn''t answer for the first time. Instead, he looked up and down carefully at Li Cheng.

    That eye inch by inch swept Li Cheng''s forehead, eyes, nose, lips, every place did not let go, every place carefully looked at the past, did not let go of any centimeter.

    Li Cheng''s palms, which are seen by Yun Mo''s attentive eyes, suddenly sweat for no reason. Although he knows that Yun Mo is looking at his face, his heart is beating fast, and there is a faint blush behind his ears. His hands are shaking, and the car is S-shaped on the road.

    "Hey, hey, be safe." Cloud Mo quickly hold the seat belt, she now has no magic power, can''t bear a crash.

    "Cough." Li Cheng coughed, grasped the steering wheel, took a deep breath of the disordered body reaction under the air pressure, and said in a deep voice, "what do you see?"

    "On the surface, 95% is pure bad luck, but according to the Yang Qi of your whole body and the purple Qi of your forehead, you should not have such obvious bad luck." Cloud ink slowly opening.

    People have bad luck, drink cold water all plug teeth, who dares 100% guarantee that he will not go bad luck all his life.

    "What is Ziqi?"

    "There should be someone in your ancestors who has great merit, so it can be used as a shelter for future generations. You are protected by him."

    When Li Cheng heard this, his eyes flashed and he was surprised. He was not proud of himself, but proud of his ancestors: "you''re right. My great grandfather really made contributions to the state."

    Yun Mo nods. Li Cheng''s great grandfather and grandfather are one of the founders of the country. They fight together to frighten the enemy,

 Chapter 438

    This is a story that has been spread to the present. His great grandfather has gone to Beijing, and his grandfather is now in Beijing, so today their Li family''s status is so high. She went back to Baidu last night.

    "Bad luck on the surface, but in fact?" Li Cheng asked directly.

    "In fact, you should know that someone wants your life." Yunmo knocked on the front passenger''s legs.

    Li Cheng listened to the words that Yun Mo did not hide, pursed his lips and sneered.

    In his cold laughter, the clear sky outside suddenly clambered up the dark clouds, and it began to rain.

    It''s really a summer day. The baby''s face changes as soon as it changes.

    "Well, don''t sneer. It''s raining. Take a good look at the road." Yunmo can''t help reminding Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng took a look at his death, it doesn''t matter, don''t implicate her cloud ink, forbeared and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, you won''t have anything to do." I have to take care of you. Who can I take care of when you have something to do?

    "Pay attention, you musty..." yunmo suddenly looked at Li Cheng''s leg and rubbed his brow: "there is black gas on your leg."

    "What?" Li Cheng sneered and looked down subconsciously.

    "Ga... ga..." just for a moment, the car under the two people gave out two quacks and stopped.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Li Cheng

    Li Cheng tried to start the car. The car gave him two gasps with a bang, and then it went out completely.

    Li Cheng picked an eyebrow and turned to see Xiang yunmo: "is there any mildew on my leg?"

    "No more." Yunmo looks up at the stalled Ferrari. Ha ha, she can''t hold down the mildew on Li Cheng. People who want to harm Li Cheng can''t wait.

    Li Cheng, listening to Yun Mo''s words, was silent for a moment. He turned his head and looked out of the window: "it''s good that nothing happened to him." As he said, he took out his cell phone and prepared to call lint.

    ¡°£¿¡± Li Cheng.

    Cloud ink see Li Cheng pressed the phone for a long time did not respond, stretched his head over to see, good guy, black screen, actually black screen.

    "Poof." Yunmo couldn''t help laughing. She seldom met such a unlucky ghost. She was really moldy enough.

    Shaking his head, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and said, "come on, phone number, I''ll call you." Her cell phone is OK. It doesn''t have a black screen.

    Li Cheng puts down his cell phone with a black screen and looks at yunmo.

    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t say you don''t remember the phone number of the person you want to contact? " Yunmo raises his eyelids and looks outside the car. Li Cheng''s car is driving fast. It''s like a suburb in such a short time. It''s deserted all around. It seems that there is no village in front of her and no shop behind her. Now it''s raining outside. She doesn''t want to stay here.

    ¡°139XXXXXXXXX¡£¡± Li Cheng gave Lin tezhu''s telephone number.

    Yunmo gets through the phone and hands it to Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng reached out and took it. Before he put it in his ear, the phone, Didi... Was disconnected. Just now it''s full of signals, and now it''s a million

    Li Cheng

    Silently return the mobile phone to yunmo.

    The cell phone signal is full in an instant.

    Cloud ink almost no smile, holding a mobile phone while continuing to dial, while laughing straight shake.

    This time, she didn''t give Li Cheng her mobile phone, so she got Lin tezhu through perfectly.

    "Lintezhu, your boss''s car has broken down and stalled. It''s about 110 kilometers outside the North eighth ring road. There''s a big reservoir. You can send a car to pick it up." Cloud Mo checked, now they are there, reported a position.

    "Is that Miss Chu? Is Li Shao OK? Can you let him answer the phone, please Lint came from the mobile phone with a surprised voice.

    Cloud Mo smile: "I also want him to answer a phone call, but... Otherwise, you say so to try?" Later, Yun Mo spoke to Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng: "Lin tezhu..."

    "Creak... Creak... Creak..." just talking to yunmo, the mobile phone with good quality immediately heard the sound of electric current, which was about to be cut off.

    Li Cheng quickly shut up, mobile phone signal instant full grid.

    Cloud Mo can''t help laughing: "lint help come to pick us up, don''t care if you have less Li, you won''t pick me up if I''m alone."

    "There will be, Miss Chu. You wait. I''ll come to pick you up." Lin tezhu on the other side of the mobile phone is puzzled by yunmo''s sudden big smile, so he has to promise.

    "Done, lint said he''d come to pick us up.".

    Li Cheng gave a sound and didn''t want to speak.

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Cheng''s speechless face and turned to look out of the window with a smile: "I hope it doesn''t rain heavily, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take for Lin tezhu to come."

    The voice still did not fall. The rain outside the window was not big. Suddenly, it poured down like a bucket. In an instant, the storm was like pouring water from the Milky way. It was smashing and clattering. The wipers turned on to the maximum, and they couldn''t see the outside clearly.

    "I can''t hold you down? It''s amazing Cloud ink cough, looking out of the window of the pouring rain, straight eye pumping.

    Li Cheng

    It rained too much outside. I poured water into the car after I opened a little window, but in a few seconds, it just formed a channel in the car.

    Cloud Mo see this quickly close the window completely, this just put an end to the outside pouring in rain.

    However, their car flameout, air conditioning and so on all become furnishings, just can open the window to blow the hot air outside, now such a close, instantly the temperature inside the car straight up.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and looked at Li Cheng: "it''s not a matter to stay in the car like this, is it?" It''s hotter than a steamer.

    Li Cheng at this time side head looking out of the window, listen to cloud ink so a say, looking back at cloud ink way: "out worse."

    I can''t see the road one meter away from the outside. If it rains so heavily, I''m afraid the situation will be even worse.

    Cloud Mo is also clear about this situation, can''t help but reach out and wipe a face, high sigh a: "mold."

    Li Cheng: "wait a moment. It can''t rain so heavily all the time." When it''s a little bit smaller, they''re going out to find a place to stay out of the rain, or as long as they can open the window for air...

    Yun Mo stands on the chair and can only do this. However, Li Cheng''s bad luck may not be so easy for her to avoid...

    Sure enough, this heavy rain in the next time, not only did not weaken the trend, but more and more under the bigger, the wiper that is a decoration, was drenched simply can not see, from the inside to the outside of the car, a white, nothing to see, it is like living in a water curtain hole, all around is water.

    Cloud Mo side head looking at the expressionless Li Cheng, Li Cheng at this time hot repeatedly untied the collar two buttons, open the shirt collar, the sweat is still flowing down the forehead, and then along the collar into his chest.

 Chapter 439

    Unbearable, cloud ink hand to untie the seat belt, out of the rain to death than in the car hot to death.

    Li Cheng took a look at yunmo, but he didn''t stop him. He had no choice but to go out.

    "Well? Wait a minute Yunmo, who is also ready to unfasten his seat belt, suddenly moves his ear and quickly reaches out to hold Li Cheng who wants to open the door.

    "What for?" Li Cheng looks back.

    At this time, regardless of the heavy rain outside, yunmo opened a crack in the car. In the stormy water, he listened to it. Then his face changed slightly and said to Li Cheng, "listen."

    Listen to what?

    Seeing that yunmo''s face changed slightly, Li Cheng opened the window and listened.

    Just listen, in the sound of the rain outside, vaguely came like the sound of the flood.

    flood?

    How can there be a flood here?

    Oh, no, they just passed a reservoir, which should be no more than 100 meters behind them. The terrain is higher than where they are now. If the heavy rain causes the water level of the reservoir to rise, they will be the first to flood.

    Yunmo turns to Li Cheng. How much rain does the water level of the reservoir have to rise to make the water level too high to overflow the dam? It''s going to take at least a few days for a rainstorm in other places. It''s only ten minutes for him to reach this level. It''s just

    It''s interesting that people who want to harm Li Cheng have some ability to do it to such an extent.

    Cloud Mo shakes his head and is about to open his mouth. The light and shadow in front of his eyes suddenly flash. A black air comes out on Li Cheng''s forehead. With the appearance of the black air, the sound of water just outside becomes clear.

    Li Cheng also heard the rapid sound of water, and immediately called to yunmo: "get out of the car, run."

    Cloud ink but the old God is sitting in the car, lightly buttoned his wrist, coldly hook the corner of his mouth: "so can''t wait, it seems that people who want you to die are really anxious, but drag me into the water, I''m not happy."

    After that, he stretched out his hand and directly pulled Li Cheng''s right hand. Without waiting for Li Cheng to respond to what she was going to do, yunmo directly scratched Li Cheng''s hand, then grasped the bleeding fingertips and drew an array in front of the windshield.

    As soon as the array is waved away, Li Cheng''s bleeding fingers are thrown away, and Yun Mo puts the ghost insect in the position of the eye in the array.

    As soon as the ghost insect ascended, a cold wind came out of the array. At the same time, the strong wind and rainstorm outside became mild without any reason, and the faint sound of the flood that was about to spread over also subsided.

    Li Cheng stretched out his hand and pressed his bleeding finger. He was surprised to see the consequences of yunmo''s action. Is it so serious?

    Yunmo ignores Li Cheng''s surprised eyes and asks her to have magic power in her body. She needs ghosts and insects to make eyes. Every minute she kills the person who casts the spell against Li Cheng. These days are the weakest time for her. She is upset.

    Fingers touched the head of the ghost insect, cloud ink suddenly light press the ghost insect.

    Ghost insect looks up is a silent light call.

    Li Cheng didn''t see the consequence of the ghost bug''s call, but in a room in the distance, a man looked at the ghost puppet in front of him and suddenly stopped. He couldn''t help waving his candle: "what''s the matter, how suddenly stopped?"

    After pressing the ghost bug, yunmo put his hands on the back of the chair, but he didn''t move. Li Chengjian said in a deep voice, "are you done?"

    Cloud ink has not answered, a yellow shadow suddenly flashed out of the window, a thing like flying, hit the window glass, bang bang bang on the window glass.

    "What is it?" Li Cheng was startled.

    Yunmo reached out to open the window, the yellow outside immediately jumped in, and then cleverly kicked the button on the window to close the window and keep the wind and rain out.

    "Meow, meow, meow..."

    It''s raining heavily. It''s really weird. There''s no rain a hundred meters away. It''s raining here. It''s like poking me down. It''s drenching me. Look at my hair. It''s all wet.

    Jumping from the front row to the back row, big orange can''t help complaining loudly while wiping it on the seat and only getting a little wet.

    "A cat?" Li Cheng looked back and saw the big orange. He frowned: "I''ll drive it down." Why did a wild cat come to his car.

    "What are you doing here?" Cloud ink but squint at big orange, was beaten by her last night is not to run, today how to run again.

    Big orange shook his backpack: "meow, meow..."

    I came to supervise you. I didn''t expect that you would find a gold master if I didn''t stay with you for a day or two. If I don''t follow you, you should roll the sheets with the gold master. It doesn''t matter if you are sealed and killed. If I''m returned by the special management office, I''ll cry for someone.

    Cloud Mo hears this, willow eyebrow a vertical ferocious extremely of looking at big orange: "that is a lie."

    Big orange''s front paw forks his waist

    You say a lie is a lie. Yesterday, so many people saw and heard it. People''s words were terrible. Do you know what they said? One person said it was true, but no one believed it. Two people and three people said it was true. Do you understand this idiom?

    You fool, you dare to run out to see your adulterer today. You are not afraid of being blown up when Fengchu comes out. This rumor is flying all over the world. I dare not think what it''s like when Fengchu comes out and hears that his wife has a gold Lord. "

    Yunmo opened his mouth: "whatever it is, it''s..."

    With a wave of big orange claws, he stopped yunmo from talking. He looked at yunmo with a look of hate iron but not steel: "don''t force me. You don''t have to explain. I know you are being used to routine. Li Fang just called me and told me yesterday''s story. I didn''t expect that you would be calculated. That''s your carelessness. You deserve to capsize in the sewer."

    Speaking of this, big orange snorted heavily: "dare to count you, wait for that thing to come out, see if I don''t kill it. Now, are you going to work for the Li family? I heard about the coffin on my way here. An old ghost who happened to be floating there said that there was something wrong with the coffin and that you were there. I knew you were going to take orders.

    Now I''m with you, and I''m here. Even if the seal comes out, I can be a witness for you. What''s it like for you to follow the wild man alone

    As soon as the big orange creaks, the words yunmo wants to say are all finished by it. Yunmo doesn''t know what else to say, so he can only sign to the big orange in silence. You can do it at will.

    Li Cheng looked at yunmo and Daju, and a shock flashed in his eyes: "are you talking to it? Can it understand? "

    He suddenly remembered that there was a big orange cat beside Chu yunmo, but the big orange cat looked like this. Did it become an elite?

 Chapter 440

    Li Cheng''s face is full of shock. Da Ju looks at the shocked Li Cheng. With cat''s eyes turned, he jumps over from behind and kicks Li Cheng: "meow, meow..."

    Get out of the way. I''ll drive.

    Li Cheng: "what does it say?"

    Cloud ink: "it said to let you get out of the way, it will drive."

    Li Cheng

    Big orange eyes: "meow, meow..."

    What are you looking at? I have a driver''s license. It''s specially issued by the demon Association. I''m a good law-abiding citizen. Get out of the way.

    Li Cheng

    Strange things happen every year, but more this year.

    Big orange driving, the car does not stop the moment, was big orange Gaga of the drive out.

    Light rain, far away.

    A county on the outskirts of Beijing is a city with a totally different flavor from Beijing, which is simple and natural.

    The modern feeling of streets and alleys is not as strong as that of Beijing. The scenery is natural. It advocates fresh water to produce hibiscus and natural to carve. Some places even preserve the massiness and simplicity of the old times.

    In a street called ninghuang street, a small Jiangnan courtyard with carved beams and painted buildings is built among the walls. The houses with three entrances and four entrances are matched with ancient green bricks and tiles. In the misty rain, it shows the precipitation and elegance of history, which makes people calm down at a glance.

    There is a double leaf copper door at the end of ninghuang street. The simple door only has two characters Li Zhai carved on it. Those two characters are a little damaged and look a little old. But it covers a large area, and the wall can''t be seen at a glance.

    At this time, the empty half cover, inside don''t know is parrot or Oriole call from inside, let a person feel like a walk into the Republic of China or late Qing Dynasty.

    "This is my ancestral home. My grandfather lives here now." Li Cheng introduces yunmo and gets off the bus.

    Although his grandfather can be regarded as a founding father, he has been in poor health in recent years, so he wants to return to his roots and spend the rest of his life where he lived when he was a child. Everyone understands his feelings, so instead of living in the gaomen mansion in Beijing, they all come back to live here.

    "Young master, how did you come back today?" Before approaching the gate, someone came out and looked at Li Cheng in surprise.

    Li Chengchao nodded: "come back to see my grandfather today. You don''t have to worry about me, housekeeper Cheng."

    Housekeeper Cheng looks at Li Cheng, and then at Yun Mo, who is following Li Cheng. He looks moving and says to Li Cheng in a low voice: "the master and the second young are here today. Miss chufeili has just arrived. She''s only one step ahead of you."

    Gently said so a few words, Cheng housekeeper back down, seriously as Li chengphene charged did not pay attention to him.

    Li Cheng didn''t speak. He put his hands in his pocket and walked towards the house.

    Yunmo follows behind. The house looks old and shabby. There is no defense at all. However, as soon as she enters the street, she has many eyes locked on her. If she finds something strange about her, I''m afraid it will rush out in all directions. At least a dozen people will deal with her. It seems loose, but it''s heavily guarded.

    "Thief, here comes Chu thief." Haven''t entered the gate, the door a sharp voice suddenly came, cloud ink Liu Mei pick, this is talking about her? Call her a thief?

    Just then, a female voice rang out: "what do you call me? Huang Qiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you so brave that no one has plucked your hair for such a long time? Don''t you know how powerful I am? "

    When yunmo steps into the gate, he sees a beautiful looking woman. Maybe it''s what the housekeeper said just now. Chufeili grabs the clamorous parrot a few steps ahead and tries to pluck her hair with a smile.

    The parrot watched her coming. Her colorful wings fluttered twice, and she was about to fly high. But she was tied by a chain and couldn''t fly. She had to hide her head in the flowers. On the other hand, she pouted her buttocks and yelled, "help, help, master, help." Try to hide in the flowers, but how can only hide in a head, the rest can not hide in the yellow ball, scared to cry.

    "Bully it as soon as you come." A middle-aged man in his 50s and 60s is sitting behind a flower bush, smiling and shaking his head while making tea.

    Phylly: did I bully it? It''s obviously bullying me. As soon as I come in, it dares to call me a thief. I don''t want to strip its hair. "

    "It''s called by the master, it''s called by the master." The yellow ball flapped its wings and struggled, while shouting.

    "Oh, you still have a reason, don''t you?" With a whine, Felix grabs the yellow ball''s wings and tries to pluck its fur.

    "Ah, master, help me. The yellow ball is not good-looking after it has been plucked. No wife can be found. No mother likes the yellow ball. Master, drive away the thief quickly. Hurry up." The yellow ball screamed on the parrot shelf.

    Feili raises her eyebrow and slaps her hand. The little head of the yellow ball is hit down.

    "Ah, kill, kill." The yellowball screamed worse immediately.

    "You are a bird, not a man." Phoebe was almost laughed at.

    "Kill the birds, kill the birds." It''s very fast to change the yellow ball if it''s wrong.

    They are happy in the courtyard. They don''t notice Li Cheng coming in at all. No, the middle-aged man who is sitting here glances at Li Cheng, but turns a blind eye when he doesn''t see him. Yunmo blinks. It seems that Li Cheng is not welcome in this family.

    "Meow..." Daju walks at the foot of yunmo and lowers her voice to yunmo.

    The middle-aged man''s name is Li Mingquan. He is Li Cheng''s father. However, he divorced his original wife, Li Cheng''s mother, more than 20 years ago. Now the woman he married is from the Tian family and has given birth to a son and a daughter. It is said that Li Mingquan is very fond of his wife''s son and a daughter and wants to deal with both of them.

    But Li Cheng is the leader of the Li family. His grandfather can''t do it. Li Cheng''s grandfather likes Li Cheng. Li Cheng has his own skills, and all the other people obey him. Now the leader of the Li family jumps over Li Ming and falls into Li Cheng''s hands. So, you know.

    Feeling is like this, cloud Mo nods, no wonder, father and son are so not pro, it is a matter of rights.

    "Poof, I''ll tell you why the yellow ball is so lively all of a sudden. It''s Philly. You''re here." A clear voice came from the back hall. A young man turned out from behind and looked at Feili with a smile: "every time you come, you bully him. Yellow ball will have a psychological shadow on you."

    Filie did not speak, yellow ball saw someone to help it speak, immediately small head up and down even point: "yes, yes, yellow ball will be depressed."

    "Poof, you know depression." Feili was amused, stretched out a finger and rubbed the green head of yellow ball wildly.

 Chapter 441

    Huang Qiu''s head was shaking, but she couldn''t get rid of Feili''s magic hand, so she had to cry: "heaven is going to give us a great responsibility. We must first work hard, work hard, and have no body... No body..."

    That Feili closed her mouth and chuckled: "as long as you are still in heaven, you are more and more capable, ha ha."

    The young man, Li Hong, Li Cheng''s half brother, came to rescue Huang Qiu from Feili with a smile. He hung Huang Qiu aside and said to Feili, "you teach him how to be competent. Anyway, every time you leave, Huang Qiu seems to be smart. He can say many new words. Now it''s so lively. You''ve got great credit."

    Li Mingquan looked at the bird abuse with a smile, and then nodded with a smile: "it''s really great, but I don''t think it''s smart, but the bully rebounded, ha ha."

    Felipe puffed out a smile: "Uncle Li, why do you say that about people? I didn''t bully them."

    "Well, no bullying, no bullying." Li Mingquan laughed lovingly.

    "Feili, come here to eat fruit. My father specially left it for you when he heard that you were coming today. It said that it was the fruit from the baobab tree from Africa. We don''t have it in China." Li Hong patted the table in front of Li Ming, on which there was a strange looking fruit.

    Li Mingquan took a look at Li Hong and said with a smile, "I didn''t keep it, but I got it for you. When he heard that you were coming, he tossed such a thing for you, saying that you just like these inexplicable things."

    With a smile and a radiant face, she sat down beside Li Mingquan and Li Hong and looked up and down curiously at the baobab tree.

    The fruit is the size of a football. It looks a bit like a stone, but it''s not like the fruit of Huaguo tree. It''s very different from the fruit of Huaguo tree: "I haven''t seen this fruit before. It sounds strange. Is it bread inside?"

    "Poof, have you ever seen that fruit grow directly into bread?" Li Hong laughed at once.

    "There''s no wonder in the world." Feili just doesn''t care so much. She grabs the knife on the tea table, grinds it and starts at the fruit of the baobab tree.

    Seeing this, Li Hong quickly stopped: "if you want to eat it roasted or steamed, you can''t eat it if you just chop it open."

    Feili immediately blinks at Li Hong and smiles: "brother Hong."

    Li Hong shook his head and laughed at Feili''s eyes. Holding the fruit, he stood up and said, "OK, OK, I''ll fix it for you."

    "Brother Hong is so nice." There was tenderness in her eyes.

    "It''s good to know you, brother Hong." Li Hong takes a look at Feili and happily takes the fruit of baobab tree to the kitchen to get it.

    Li Mingquan looked at the interaction between the two and said with a smile: "it''s always this move. I just want this kid to eat your move. If you look at something, he''ll run to do it for you."

    Filie reached out and rubbed her forehead: "that''s my brother Hong."

    "Yes, it''s nice to be nice. You have to see him." Li Mingquan looks at Feili''s smile.

    "I''m not blind. I can see it." Filie pointed to her eyes: "my brother Hong is kind and gentlemanly. He is so handsome and his family has such a long history. He is just a 1000 watt light bulb. No one can see him."

    Li Mingquan

    1000 watt light bulb. What''s the adjective?

    After choking for a while, Li Mingquan said casually: "he has such a good idea as you said. If it is, how can no one like him? I''m so old that I don''t know when I can have a grandson. "

    Feili blushed and looked at Li Mingquan: "ah, Uncle Li, are you blind?"

    "You''re blind." Li Mingquan stares at Feili.

    "Then why don''t you see so many people like brother Hong?" Feili lowered her head and pointed to her mother: "I''ll calculate for you. What''s the name of the eldest lady of the cloud family? I forgot. She almost fell on brother Hong. Can''t you see that she likes him?

    There are also three sisters of Fengjia and xunhai. They all like brother Hong. Brother Hong has killed all three girls in his family, and the daughter of the boss of the Yang''s financial group. They all jumped on elder martial brother Liu''s bed, and... "

    "Stop, stop, stop." Li Mingquan immediately stopped Feili from continuing to popularize science for him. It''s all about what. It''s not these people that he wants to ask.

    "These are all pasted upside down. You are the only one hong''er likes from the beginning to the end."

    When she heard Li Mingquan say this directly, her face turned red and her head lowered. She didn''t speak, but the smile from her mouth clearly showed that she didn''t mean it.

    When Li Mingquan saw Feili''s smile, his smile grew up: "hong''er is shy. I''m not shy when I''m old. When I see a good day, I''ll go straight to the door to ask for a wedding. Ha ha."

    "Dad, what are you laughing at? Feili comes to eat the fruit. It''s ready to eat. Does it smell good? " Li Hong''s voice came from behind the main room.

    "It''s a little fragrant, like bread." Feili blushed and glared at Li Mingquan: "uncle, tell my parents what you say. I don''t care what you say to me."

    "I''ve just tasted it, and it tastes like bread. It''s really strange. Come and eat more, Philly." Li Hong came out with the baked Macadamia.

    "Well, I''ll eat more." Philly chuckled.

    Li Hong shrunk his plate back and said, "don''t eat too much. There''s something better tonight. Keep your stomach."

    Felix: there''s something delicious

    Now Li Mingquan''s face is full of smiles. He interjected: "no, I heard that you wanted to come and buy the crabs you love. Tonight, he made them for you personally. You have to give him credit. When crabs were not on the market this summer, I don''t know where he got them. They are all fat and big. They look delicious."

    "Brother Hong, you can cook?" Felix was surprised.

    Li Hong looked at Feili''s smile: "it''s a kind of happiness to cook for the people I like."

    Philip looked up at Li Hong, but she liked her red face very much.

    Yunmo looks at Li Hong and Feili flirting with each other. Li Mingquan is surrounded by his father-in-law''s kindness. They are just a happy family. They completely take Li Cheng and her neglected ones into consideration. They can''t help but stretch their arms against Li Cheng, who is walking in the expressionless direction

 Chapter 442

    "Who is this chuffily? What do I think of your father''s flattery? It''s a bit of a loss. "

    Cloud Mo said this did not reduce the volume, clearly fell into the courtyard is playing a family of three loving three ears.

    Li Hong and the other three can no longer ignore Li Cheng and yunmo and turn their heads together.

    Li Mingquan''s face sank: "who dares to be presumptuous here and blow out?"

    Li Hong then sat in the same place and raised his eyebrows to Li Cheng: "it''s the elder brother who has come back. The elder brother is not always very busy. How come he has time to come back today? Eh, is this the little star you keep with you? Big brother, even if you play with a little star, how can you bring it back to your ancestral home? You are not afraid of your grandfather''s anger. "

    Chu Feili looks at Li Cheng and does not dare to speak.

    Li Cheng looks coldly at the two people who open their mouth. Just as they ignored him just now, they also directly ignored them and turn their heads to look at Yun mo.

    I didn''t expect that yunmo would slap his face like this, but it hit him right. At the moment, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "chufeili is the second lady in the main room of the Chu family. Although the Chu family''s background is not as good as our Li family, they have made a lot of money on new resources in recent years, so they are considered to be a nouveau riche.

    Some people want to get the right only to use money to open the way, now the money bag to the door, of course, to be coy with the old face

    This can be said really merciless, cloud Mo looked at Li Mingquan and Li Hong face black down, at the moment very cooperate with the nod: "Oh, this appearance, outside all say you Li family how, the result also need to be so nice, can frighten me, think you Li family collapsed into a bad family."

    "Don''t mention the Li family. They can''t represent the Li family." Li Chengsong loosened his tie, raised a smile on his cold face, and reached out to yunmo to make a gesture of invitation: "come on, follow me."

    Cloud ink hands embrace chest: "but, someone wants to blow me out?"

    Li Cheng''s voice is cold: "no one here is qualified to blow you out except my grandfather and me."

    Cloud ink squint at Li Cheng, you and your grandfather are not qualified to bomb me, dare to bomb me out, do not want to live. But now she gives Li Cheng enough face and supports the field. She grins at the black faced Li Mingquan and Li Hong and pats them on the chest: "I''m just a little star. Even if I play, how can I go in with you? What can I do if I step on the noble door of your Li family?"

    Li Cheng looked at the seemingly delicate, but he said with a sneer: "the upstarts can curry favor with each other. Where else can the door of the Li family be noble.

    As for little stars, just play. Also, some people use to sell hue Kuang money bag, which is similar to the duck at that night show. Compared with the little star, he can be here, thousands of times more expensive than him. As long as you don''t dislike being misled by those people, you can step on the Li family. "

    "Poof." Cloud Mo didn''t resist a puff of a smile, this Li Cheng mouth still stop line.

    Li Hong, however, was so angry that he patted the table and stood up: "brother, what do you mean?"

    "Presumptuous, Li Cheng, what do you say to me? Apologize to your brother quickly. It''s rude." Li Mingquan was also furious.

    Li Cheng turned his head and glanced at them. His eyes were puzzled: "was there anyone here just now? Why didn''t I see it? "

    Just now, Li Cheng and Yun Mo, who looked like the air, were blue in the face.

    Li Mingquan was furious: "Li Cheng, this is the attitude you talk to your father?"

    Li Cheng: "Oh, my eyes are dim. I didn''t see anyone here. I didn''t say hello when I came in. I thought there was no one here. Dad, I''m so sorry."

    Li Cheng, who is less than 30 years old, says that he is old and dazzled. Oh, how can he be so funny? For the first time, yunmo thinks it''s interesting to see people tearing.

    "You... You..." Li Mingquan immediately pointed to Li Cheng''s hand and shook out his shadow. His face was angry with the color of pig liver. He put out his hand to cover his chest: "I... i..."

    Seeing this, Li Hong quickly reached out to help Li Mingquan and cried anxiously, "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry and sick again? Dad

    He yelled at Li Cheng angrily: "brother, what do you want to do? As soon as I came back, I was so targeted at Dad and me. What''s your dissatisfaction with us? You can tell me. Look what you''ve made your father angry. If you make him angry today, what can I do? I will let all the people in Beijing know about your bad deeds. "

    Li Cheng looks at Li Mingquan, who covers his chest, and Li Hong, who looks anxious and comforting. His eyes are cold, and the corners of his mouth are slightly hooked. Suddenly, he says in a cold voice, "housekeeper Cheng, inform Li''s hospital to come and meet people. My father has a heart attack, and inform them to rescue."

    I don''t know when housekeeper Cheng, who was standing behind his back, came out and nodded to Li Cheng: "OK, young and old, do you have any orders?"

    Li Cheng looked at Li Mingquan, who was about to faint: "tell them to give me a good treatment. Who dares to let my father leave the hospital and have problems before they give me a complete treatment? They will never get a foothold in China."

    Housekeeper Cheng said, "yes."

    Should be raised after hand, immediately someone came in from outside the house, to help Li Mingquan.

    Li Ming''s face looked like he was going to be in a coma. At this time, the voice of pain suddenly slowed down.

    Are you not allowed to leave the hospital before complete treatment?

    He does not have heart disease, how to calculate complete cure?

    What''s the meaning of Li Cheng''s last sentence? If he leaves the hospital ahead of time, everyone in the hospital will not be allowed to have a foothold in China?

    This is a threat, an absolute threat. This is to make all the people in Li''s hospital not allow him to leave the hospital and imprison him in the hospital. How can a person''s body have no minor problems? Doctors can find any minor problems. As long as there are minor problems, they can''t leave the hospital. That''s to trap him to the end of time?

    Hemp egg, almost touched his way, still oneself send up.

    Li Mingquan suddenly coughed and stood out from Li Hong''s arms. He was still weak and was about to faint. At this time, he looked as if he could go to the mountain to fight a tiger. He reached out and waved to several people who came towards him: "I''m ok. I''m just short of breath. I''m in good health. I don''t need to go to the hospital."

    At this time, Li Hong also understood, restrained the worried expression on his face, and made a relieved expression: "Dad, you scared me. I said that you are in good health. You have never had a heart disease. How can you suddenly get this disease today? It seems like a false alarm, a false alarm."

 Chapter 443

    Li Mingquan went to the tea table and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip of it: "go down, all of you. I''m ok."

    By the way revealed his biceps, not to mention, although it looks like a man in his fifties, the body muscle is still very type.

    "Ha ha." See here, cloud Mo can''t help but look up is a burst of laughter, toward Li Chengle way: "this acting."

    Li Cheng''s eyes darkened: "it makes you laugh."

    "It''s very happy." Cloud ink nods.

    Li Hong''s face was embarrassed. He immediately aimed at Yun Mo and said, "Chu, you can speak here, you..."

    "Do you want to go to the hospital for further study? Liver fire exuberant can also be a disease, easy and can not be cured Without waiting for him to finish, yunmo looks at Li Hong with a smile on his face.

    Li Hong

    I''ll take it. I''ll take it.

    Looking at Li Hong, cloud ink can''t help laughing again.

    Seeing this, Li Cheng could not help shaking his head and motioned to cloud ink, "follow me in."

    Take cloud Mo to walk toward the house, don''t bother to pay attention to Li Mingquan and Li Hong two people, as for Chu Feili who has never spoken, completely ignored.

    Cloud ink lively enough, also follow Li Cheng into the house.

    Behind him, Li Mingquan just purred when he wanted to scold. Before he could send it out, housekeeper Cheng looked respectful and said, "don''t you really go to the hospital to have a check? Heart disease is a major event. Don''t be afraid of medical treatment, sir. Health matters. "

    Li Mingquan ready to scold Li Cheng''s voice, immediately changed the object: "no, I''m in good health, only a year ago to do a physical examination, there are so many diseases, go down you all go down."

    "Master, we all care about you..."

    Listening to the sound of housekeeper Cheng''s sober, reasonable and orderly voice and Li Mingquan''s angry voice, yunmo chuckles: "the family with the throne to inherit is always so busy."

    When Li Cheng heard this, he turned his head and looked at Yun Mo with a cautious face: "sincerely."

    "Poof." Big orange, who has been following yunmo''s feet without saying a word, regards himself as an invisible cat. Seeing that there is no one else around at this time, he finally can''t help laughing and faces Li Chengcheng with disdain: "meow, meow..."

    Ouch, these days, there are still such antique people who can''t even use Internet language. It''s like a cave man from the top of the mountain. There''s still a big president there, and he''s a big president family similar to Fengchu. I think fengzong is rigid. However, although people don''t say it, they know much about it. This is really an antique in history.

    Li Cheng looks down at Da Ju and meows to him. Even though he knows that this is a cat in front of him, he still can''t accept it. For a moment, he looks up at Yun Mo and says, "what does it say?"

    "It says you''re old school." Cloud ink very kind looking at Li Cheng: "don''t understand what is the succession of the throne, please Baidu."

    Li Cheng was stiff for a moment, and actually reached out to Baidu.

    Oh, I''m so obedient.

    Quickly swept Baidu, Li Cheng''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, the original family has the throne to inherit, not really have the throne, but irony.

    But here, Yun Mo said that, it can also be understood as the great cause of their family, the various faces of the people in the family fighting for power and profit.

    Their family this situation, Beijing people basically know, is not new, Li Cheng only embarrassed for a while, light mouth: "let you see the joke."

    Big orange waved his paw excitedly: "meow, meow, meow..."

    I''ve seen a lot of stories about big families fighting for power and profit on TV. In fact, I''ve seen a lot of them. But it''s for the sake of rights that a rich family like you can''t get along with his son. This is the first time I''ve met the truth. According to that sentence, novels come from life, and TV comes from life. It''s a little exciting.

    Without waiting for Li Cheng to ask, yunmo directly translated for Daju.

    Last night, she and Da Ju studied Li Cheng and turned over the situation of his family by the way. One of the top three families in Beijing is comparable to Feng Tianxun''s family. However, compared with Feng''s family, Li''s family is not very harmonious.

    Because Mr. Li, the leader of the Li family, directly passed his son Li Mingquan and gave his right to be the leader to his grandson Li Cheng. This slapped the face of Li Mingquan, who had been eager to be the leader for many years, making Li Mingquan a laughing stock in the upper class society of Beijing.

    If it''s just a laughing stock, Li Mingquan might as well forget it. After all, it''s his own son who is in charge of the family. But as the saying goes, if you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather.

    When Li Cheng was three years old, Li Cheng''s mother-in-law understood Li Mingquan''s incompetent and playful face, divorced directly, and went abroad to find the second spring. Li Mingquan was also quick, and immediately married a second woman, now Li Hong''s mother, Luoyun.

    There is a stepmother blowing pillow wind, there is a second son clever next to the drum, Li Ming can see Li Chengshun eyes have a ghost.

    In any case, Li Ming didn''t win over Li Cheng in the end. Li Cheng is a stable leader. Li Ming can only make a living under Li Cheng''s hands. The disagreement between his father and son is almost known all over the world.

    After listening to Yun Mo''s translation, Li Cheng finds it hard to say a word about Da Ju''s expression.

    I didn''t expect to let a cat see a joke one day. It''s just... A bit humiliating.

    But anyway, it''s well known all over the world. It doesn''t matter whether a cat sees a joke or not. Li Cheng coughs and raises his chin to yunmo, indicating that yunmo looks ahead: "the front is where the family lives. Can you see that''s not right?"

    He drove all the way with Chu yunmo. He passed so many places on the road that Chu yunmo didn''t say there was a problem there. It seems that maybe it''s the same as he thought. The place with the problem may be his hometown.

    Cloud ink as early as entering the house, has begun to watch, although all the way to see the bustle, but there is no place to see.

    At this time, Li Cheng asked and raised his finger to the front yard: "is your hometown a courtyard with four entrances?"

    In the past, people with a little money or power lived in houses with two entrances and three entrances. To put it bluntly, it was an enhanced version of siheyuan. Generally speaking, two entrances overlapped two Siheyuan, and three entrances overlapped three. That''s how it was calculated. The houses with four entrances could be regarded as the places where the dignitaries lived at that time.

    Li Cheng nodded: "yes, it''s four in. It used to be divided into two ears in the main room, two ears in the guest room, and a wing room in the backyard. Now because there are so many people in the family, they don''t pay so much attention to it. They all live in people."

 Chapter 444

    Because it''s almost the last time for old master Li. All the people of the Li family, whether they are in charge of the branch or branch, have lived here. It''s different people''s opinions about what the purpose is to accompany old master Li.

    "Four into words..." cloud ink suddenly trot two steps, a palm press in front of the corridor pillar, at the foot of the pillar two points, turn over on the top of the house.

    Big orange followed swish and jumped up.

    Li Cheng has no such skill. He is only surprised. He reaches out to stop the security personnel in the dark and looks up at yunmo standing on the roof.

    Yunmo stands on the roof and looks down at the huge courtyard. It''s not a regular courtyard pattern, but a corridor garden. After three steps, there is a small lake. On the whole, it''s not a regular square courtyard, but a slightly inclined diamond shape.

    Diamond shaped courtyard, which is not common in architecture, is a very strange way of building. In the past, when we paid more attention to Feng Shui, it would be strange if we could build this house.

    Big orange covered his forehead with his front paw and pretended: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Eh, I don''t feel right. This place used to feel very good. It belongs to Fengshui with prosperous family business. I feel very comfortable when I come in from the front door. How can I feel a little gloomy? Can good feng shui and bad feng shui coexist in this house? Am I right?

    Big orange rubbed his eyes, and then looked at cloud ink in surprise.

    It looks at fengshui, that is, the level under an overpass, but it can actually see that it''s wrong, isn''t it?

    Yunmo: "I''m not wrong. It''s weird, but it''s not about feng shui."

    "Meow..."

    Not Fengshui?

    Big orange blinked his big eyes twice, then widened his eyes and continued to look at the wrong place: "meow, meow..."

    What do I think about the geomantic omen there? Look at the house over there. It''s built in the shade. It''s not a geomantic omen problem? Can''t it be that there are monsters there?

    "No monsters." Cloud Mo shook his head, the corner of his mouth suddenly outlined a sarcastic smile: "only people who are demons."

    A demon?

    Big orange grabs his head and feels as if he understands the meaning of yunmo''s words. Alas, when a smart cat is so unfriendly, yunmo says that he can understand as long as he can understand. It''s really no way for other monsters to survive.

    Jump down from the roof, cloud ink toward looking at her Li Cheng pointed to the Southeast: "that direction three into the house should be you live?"

    Li Cheng looked at yunmo''s question, but he nodded: "it''s my house. Is there a problem?"

    Cloud ink: "there is a problem, lead the way."

    Li Cheng didn''t say much about it, so he led the way for yunmo. At the same time, he asked in a deep voice, "I hear you communicate with... Orange, is it Fengshui or..."

    "Feng Shui is no problem. Although your ancestral house is odd, it looks like a mixture of Yin House and Yang house. It should be very fierce. However, I think someone in your ancestral house was born in Yin year and Yin month and Yin day. His eight characters were used to build such a house, but they neutralized the evil spirit of the two and made it prosperous." Yun Mo explains two sentences to Li Cheng at will.

    When Li Cheng heard this, he was surprised for the first time.

    The ancestral home of the Li family was built in this way. His great grandfather was born in the overcast year. At that time, because the eight characters were very bad, his great grandfather''s eight characters were not this one at all. Even if he became famous later, his birthday was not according to this one. It can be said that the eight characters of his great grandfather''s birthday was a secret, No one in the world knows except his grandfather and him.

    At the same time, the ancestral house was also built by some powerful people. He didn''t know about it at the beginning. But after the Li family became famous, some famous masters came here, some of them were invited by them, some of them came by themselves, because they all found that the ancestral house was not right.

    However, after coming in to Canyu and bu Suan, I found that this problem could not be solved, because the construction of Yin House and Yang house complemented each other, and they were one and the same, where they were demolished would destroy Feng Shui, and where they were wrong.

    I also saw that there was nothing wrong with the Li family, but they were thriving. Therefore, the masters did not dare to move the ancestral house, but said they could not see through it.

    I didn''t expect that yunmo only looked at it a few times today and guessed the situation inside. He was really an expert.

    Li Cheng grits his teeth. He has already regarded yunmo as an expert. Unexpectedly, he still looks down on it. As a rich second generation of Chu yunmo, he has such ability. He is really out of sight.

    However, cloud ink can be so powerful.

    The people who can convince them of the Li family are not just the housewives.

    When Li Cheng thought of this, he turned his head and looked at yunmo. Suddenly, a little smile rose from his eyes.

    Cloud ink is walking while calculating the location of the house, see Li Cheng suddenly turned to look at her smile, can not help but inexplicably look back at Li Cheng.

    Is this man a fool when he is in trouble and still in the mood to laugh?

    Yunmo, who doesn''t understand Li Cheng''s smile at all, glances at Li Cheng and continues to ignore him as he calculates, but the big orange at the foot of yunmo blinks twice.

    Gee, what do you mean when you suddenly laugh so disgustingly? Why do you laugh at us, yunmo? Gee, is Li Cheng interested in yunmo?

    Big orange fierce stare big eyes, I that go, seal place you have a rival.

    Oh, you shouldn''t be called a rival. After all, seeing that yunmo doesn''t care at all, you know that she certainly doesn''t care about Li Cheng, but as a member of the demon department during her internship, it''s right for her to tip off the seal office.

    After all, it''s more cost-effective to sell cloud ink to the boss of your boss than to sell cloud ink to the boss of an ordinary rich family who is not good for it.

    Big orange immediately dark rub rub rub claws, ready to open small report time.

    I didn''t expect that Daju was plotting something in secret. Under the leadership of Li Cheng, yunmo went through the front three courtyards and came to the middle of Li''s ancestral home, which should be the last courtyard where the family lived.

    The last courtyard looks bigger, wider and more elegant than the first three, except that the first three houses occasionally have two-story brick buildings, but there is only a large courtyard with flat floors.

    The house in this courtyard is divided into North and south sides, separated by a corridor in the middle, and there is a living water Pavilion on the left side of the corridor,

 Chapter 445

    In the sound of Ding Dong, there are also the sound and posture of Koi. On both sides of the corridor are gardens. On the right side of the corridor is the courtyard where Li Cheng lives. On the left side is the courtyard where Li''s old master Li lives.

    Cloud Mo glanced at Li Cheng''s yard, the garden in front of the middle door: "this garden is newly built?"

    Li Cheng looked around and pondered: "no, the garden has always been there, but it seems to be a bit deserted that he didn''t come to live before. My grandfather renovated it before he moved here, but it''s still the same as before. Is there a problem?"

    "Oh." Cloud Mo ha smile a, didn''t say the thing of the garden, directly bypass this garden to go to the right that courtyard house in the middle of that: "this is where you live, open."

    Li Cheng quickly steps forward to open his room door and reaches for yunmo to come in.

    This is because the ancestral home of the Li family is an old one, which is quite similar to the style of the ancient times. It seems that the buildings with carved beams and painted buildings are cut with bricks and tiles, but in fact there are ancient buildings such as big wooden columns mixed in. The space and floor height of the room are much higher than those of the modern elevator room.

    Cloud Mo stood at the door and didn''t go in, just looked up at Li Cheng''s room, and then coldly crooked the left corner of his mouth: "you live here, and you haven''t died today. It''s your life."

    Li Cheng looks at yunmo and rushes to his room. He thinks his room may not be right, but he doesn''t expect that yunmo just looks at it and says, "I don''t live in this house very often. I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to live here in a month. When I come back, I usually go to my grandfather to live with him, I haven''t slept high in this room five times

    Cloud Mo smell speech slant an eye to see Li Cheng: "your ancestor arrives really very protect you."

    Li Cheng: "what

    Big orange can''t take a look at it. He shouts contemptuously: "fool, you don''t live here often because you feel the house is uncomfortable."

    Li Cheng looked down at the big orange in surprise. How could he speak? Wasn''t it just meow at first?

    Da Ju turns a white eye at Li Cheng''s shocked face. It''s not that he can''t achieve cultivation. Generally, he can only speak cat language with meow meow meow. However, now he follows Yun Mo every day, and his cultivation is a little higher. Sometimes he can hold one or two words. How can he see a ghost on his face and make a bad comment.

    Li Cheng was shocked for a moment, then quickly pressed it down, frowned and thought for a moment, then he had a feeling of sudden realization: "if you don''t say I don''t feel it, if you think about it carefully, I really don''t like my room, and I always feel uncomfortable when I go in."

    Da Ju didn''t mention it. He never thought about it. He just thought it didn''t matter if he was busy living in this room. When he was asked to think about it carefully, he realized that he subconsciously felt that it was uncomfortable to live in this room, so he would rather work overtime in the city, and then live in the office cubicle in the city. Even if he had to come back to see his grandfather live here, he would rather live with the old man, He doesn''t want to come back here because he can live on a sofa.

    He always thought that he wanted to spend more time with his grandfather. Now he thought that he didn''t want to live in his own room. He subconsciously rejected it.

    Big orange looks at Li Cheng''s slightly discolored face and hums coldly: "don''t push it into the subconscious. It''s the shadow of your ancestors and their merits are protecting you. That''s why you subconsciously avoid here. It''s a good life, hum."

    Li Cheng, his grandfather, are they protecting him?

    Li Cheng lowered his eyes and looked slightly complicated for a moment.

    "Your house has also been renovated." Cloud ink seems to ask, but in fact it is sure.

    Li Cheng: "I don''t know."

    The decision to go back to the ancestral home was made by his grandfather. At that time, his grandfather was not very good. He was always with his grandfather. He was the one who came to renovate the ancestral home. After all, the houses looked the same, probably the same. No one would care about the small changes.

    "The young master''s house has been renovated, but it hasn''t been completely renovated. It''s just that the dilapidated place has been repaired, and a new layer of sound insulation paper has been added to the room. Everything else hasn''t moved. We''ve all checked the sound insulation paper, and there''s no problem." Steward Cheng''s voice suddenly came from behind.

    Cloud ink also did not return: "there is no problem, you who can see, to a few people, the four corners of southeast, northwest to me."

    Cloud Mo raised a finger a few places.

    Housekeeper Cheng looks up at Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng nodded to him.

    Housekeeper Cheng immediately said nothing and reached back to hook his fingers. A moment later, a dozen people came in, holding sledgehammers and other things, and quickly stood in the direction pointed out by yunmo, the four corners of Li Cheng''s room.

    Cloud ink according to the doorframe: "full hit three times, and then hand planed."

    The dozen men in the battle line did not say much about it. Four young men with sledgehammers raised their sledgehammers and smashed them at the corner of the wall.

    "Bang Bang..." in a flash, the sound of smashing the house spread far away.

    Li Cheng turned his head and looked at housekeeper Cheng: "my grandfather said that I want to cut a flower stand. Don''t make it public."

    Chamberlain Cheng nodded: "don''t worry, young and old. When I came here, I already supported the people over there. They know how to hide from the Lord."

    Li Cheng knew that his old housekeeper had a good idea. After a sound, he didn''t speak. He turned his head to watch yunmo smash the wall.

    "Bang Bang..." on the four corners of the room, after four people took three sledgehammers, it looked like it was made of extremely hard bluestone. Let alone being beaten three times with a sledgehammer, even the corner of bluestone which was not so easy to be dug up by an excavator actually cracked like a cobweb, and the bluestone cracked.

    The dozen or so people who came in to dig the wall looked at each other and started digging without saying a word.

    As soon as I started, someone immediately found out: "this bluestone is not right."

    A man in his thirties, who seemed to be headed by more than a dozen of them, reached out and pinched two pieces of fallen bluestones, frowned and said, "this bluestone has only one layer of outer skin, which is bluestone, and inside it is composed of other stones. I think it should be weathered stone."

    As he said this, he squeezed a stone the size of a baby''s fist in his hand. The stone was crushed into powder by him.

    More than a dozen other people saw this and tried to crush the stone. All of them were shocked. Although they had the strength and were trained, it was absolutely impossible to crush the stone into powder. It was almost the same to crush an air dried steamed bread into powder.

 Chapter 446

    Obviously, this stone is fake bluestone.

    Chamberlain Cheng''s face sank down: "who was responsible for purchasing this batch of materials at the beginning, call the people to me."

    "Yes." Immediately someone answered outside the room.

    Just at the same time when the person who answered the call left, a series of footsteps began to sound outside. Li Mingquan, who was attracted by the sound of demolition, rushed in with Li Hong. After having a look at the scene, he yelled angrily at Li Cheng: "what''s up, Li Cheng? What are you doing? You dare to demolish the ancestral house. Are you crazy? Stop it for me

    Li Hong''s face was strange and a little gloating. He looked at it and said in a high voice: "brother, what''s the matter with you? How do you demolish your ancestral home? You have to know that this is the house where granddad and granddad lived. Every place is a memory and a treasure. How can you destroy the ancestral house wantonly? If you let granddad know, how angry he would be. "

    Li Cheng turns a deaf ear to their clamour, but housekeeper Cheng grabs two stones from the ground and shoves them into Li Mingquan and Li Hong''s hands: "master and second young master pinch."

    Pinch?

    What are you pinching? Pinch this stone?

    Li Mingquan and Li Hong are a little puzzled. They don''t know that they are the people around the old master. They are very serious and don''t mess with each other. It should not be fun for them to let them pinch stones. They subconsciously pinch the stones in their hands.

    After pinching a stone, Li Mingquan looked at the stone in his hands: "what''s the point of pinching this stone? What do you mean, housekeeper Cheng?"

    Housekeeper Chen hasn''t answered yet. Li Hong is a little surprised. "Why is this stone so brittle? I can crush it. Is that wrong? "

    Li Mingquan turned to look at the stone in Li Hong''s hand, and saw that the stone in Li Hong''s hand was pinched into five pieces by him.

    Not from Leng for a while, his son has the ability of kneading stone into powder?

    You''re kidding.

    Li Mingquan blinked his eyes and squeezed the stone in his hand again.

    Drink, the stone in his hand in his full strength, actually cracked into two parts, the edge of the crack also whizzed down some powder.

    He can crush stones, too.

    Li Mingquan

    After the shock, Li Mingquan, who was still Li''s family, frowned and looked at the stones being dug down in Li Cheng''s room. He responded: "what''s the matter? Where do these stones come from? Who dares to mess around in front of our Li family? "

    Housekeeper Cheng respectfully said: "at the beginning, my wife was in charge of the maintenance of the ancestral house."

    As soon as these words fell, Li Mingquan and Li Hong, who was still a little confused, changed their faces. Li Mingquan''s face sank down in an instant: "what do you mean by that?"

    Housekeeper Cheng''s face remained unchanged: "my subordinates are just telling the truth. Is it hard for me to forget this? It''s still the master who asks for permission for his wife in front of him, and then he agrees to let his wife take full charge of the renovation. "

    Li Mingquan''s white face turned green, which he remembered, indeed.

    He and Luo Yun just want to make friends with his father, so he actively takes this matter to Luo Yun. As long as the ancestral home is renovated, his father can live comfortably, which is a great credit.

    Now what does that mean?

    Blame Luoyun for renovating the house?

    Without waiting for Li Mingquan to get angry, Li Hong on one side looked ugly and yelled angrily: "to tell you the truth, steward Cheng, do you mean to point at my mother''s cutting corners? Ha ha, my mother''s wife of the Li family, what do you want? Millions and tens of millions are just a fart in my mother''s eyes. Will she come to covet the cost of building materials? Will you do this by shoddy? It''s a joke.

    Housekeeper Cheng, even if you don''t like my mother, you don''t slander me so much. My mother spent a lot of time renovating the house. She came to supervise the work every day. She was tired and lost at least ten pounds. Just for the comfort of my grandfather''s living, you don''t care if you don''t care about her. Now she comes to accuse her of cutting corners?

    Shoddy work, I just want to bah your face. How much money can be saved by shoddy work in this house, and how much money can be saved by this house. My mother is poor and crazy, or she is crazy. She will come to earn this money. Even if you want to slander people, please think of a better idea. It''s a joke to tell it

    Li Hong is angry. He loses his temper to housekeeper Cheng and Li Cheng.

    However, his words in the public''s ears, don''t say, it''s really a little correct.

    After all, the renovation of the ancestral home is not a big project. There is no money for maintenance, let alone tens of millions. There are only hundreds of thousands of shoddy goods and shoddy materials to earn the price difference. The current wife of the Li family is not poor enough. If it''s spread, it''s really a case of losing adults.

    It''s just that the bluestone wall is really wrong. How can we say that?

    Housekeeper Cheng''s face was light, and he was not irritated by the angry Li Hong in front of him: "so, we are investigating what this is."

    Not angry or not happy is the business attitude, let the angry Li Mingquan and Li Hong feel a punch on the cotton, full of anger can''t find vent point, can''t help but glare at Li Cheng''s back, angry way: "well, I''ll see what you can find out today."

    Li Hong: "yes, I''ll see how you want to do wrong to my mother."

    Throwing down two angry sentences, Li Mingquan and Li Hong directly push away housekeeper Cheng and Li Cheng, who are standing at the door. They go directly into the room and watch the demolition of the wall nearby.

    For a little while they were roaring at the door, the four corners of Li Cheng''s room had been quickly pulled out of the brick wall the size of a water basin by a dozen people, revealing the location of the sound insulation paper inside.

    At this time, someone came in, a young man.

    The man, holding a tablet and a notebook, ran to housekeeper Cheng. Without waiting for housekeeper Cheng to ask, he quickly said: "this batch of bluestones was checked by Lao Chen and I together. They were genuine bluestones at that time. They were on the computer and on the documents I wrote by hand. Where was the delivery place? Who delivered the goods, who received them, and where were they used, They all have records, and there is absolutely no possibility of problems. "

    Li Hong in the room said with a cocky sneer, "do you hear me? There''s absolutely nothing wrong with the goods. Some people don''t slander my mother, and they still use this kind of rotten means. It''s ridiculous."

    Old God Li Cheng ignored him from the beginning to the end. Housekeeper Cheng ignored Li Hong and said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"

    "Sure."

    "Well, where are these bluestones used besides here?"

 Chapter 447

    "It is also used in the fence in front of the ER Shao gate, the garden low wall in front of Da Shao, and the stone wall on the east side of the gate. These three places all use this batch of bluestones."

    Housekeeper Cheng: "smash all three places."

    "Yes." The man turned and left.

    Li Hong stretched out his head from Li Cheng''s room and yelled, "hit me first. I want to see the same batch of stones. Is there really any difference between my brother and me? There are still people deliberately planting it. "

    The young man paused and looked at housekeeper Cheng.

    Housekeeper Cheng actually nodded indifferently in Li Hong''s sight: "OK, just do as Er Shao said."

    Shengsheng makes Li Hong so angry that he dares to smash his place first. OK, he can''t settle accounts with them until it''s a real bluestone.

    ¡­¡­

    The sound of the stone being broken is constantly ringing, and by the way, it brings up a lot of dust. In an instant, Li Cheng''s room becomes dusty, and the dust is flying everywhere, which makes people want to cover their mouths and noses.

    Li Mingquan and Li Hong reach out and wave their hands in front of their faces. They have an expression of disgust. But if they don''t come out, they have to stay close to each other. They look like people who are afraid of Li Cheng cheating.

    Yunmo didn''t enter the room at all. Instead, he didn''t even enter the door. He stepped back and leaned in front of a window lattice, holding his chest in his hands. He looked at Li Mingquan and Li Hong in the room, smiling rather than smiling.

    The sight makes Li Cheng feel that his father and brother are going to have bad luck. It''s a little puzzling.

    The four corners were demolished to the size of a bucket, revealing the complete sound insulation paper inside. The light blue one looks pretty.

    "Eh, why can''t the paper tear?" Someone tore two pieces of sound insulation paper and found that the place that should have been only a layer of paper could not be torn.

    "I can''t tear it here."

    "The same with me."

    "Me too."

    The other three corners agreed.

    "It''s just a layer of paper. If there''s anything that can''t be torn, I''ll take it." With a sneer, Li Hong pushed away a few people in a corner, reached for the sound insulation paper and tore it down.

    Tear, tear, tear

    I can''t tear it off.

    Li Hong looked at his paper. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t tear it off. His tentacles felt harder than the bluestone outside. What''s the matter?

    "What kind of sound insulation paper is of such good quality?" Li Hong let go of his hand and stood up. He stretched out his foot to kick the sound insulation paper. He couldn''t tear it open. Let''s kick it.

    "Ouch." With a kick, Li Hong could not help but let out a low cry.

    It was as if he had kicked on a stone. It was as hard as iron. It didn''t feel like paper at all. He almost broke his foot here.

    "Hong''er, what''s the matter?" Li Mingquan came over.

    Li Hong frowned and looked at the wind fixed sound insulation paper: "can''t tear, can''t kick."

    Li Mingquan reached out and touched the paper. It felt like paper, but it was not right to tear it down. It couldn''t be torn down at all.

    Although the sound insulation paper is used in the wall, it is paper in the end. It is sound insulation, solid and new. Is it just sound insulation paper?

    It''s so rare.

    "Is it fused with the wall, so it can''t be torn off?" Li Ming thought about it all.

    "I want to tear it off." Standing outside, Yun Mo, who has never opened his mouth, smiles and doesn''t wait for Li Mingquan to respond. He raises his jaw to housekeeper Cheng and says, "mix the rooster''s blood and black dog''s blood into a bowl and serve it."

    Looking at the strange wall, housekeeper Cheng listens to yunmo''s words. He eyebrows and looks surprised. But he doesn''t retort. He turns his head and signals the people below to do it quickly.

    Li Hong, who heard this in the room, was surprised for a moment. Then he suddenly sneered: "black dog blood? What''s the trick of dancing God? What''s the matter? I didn''t mean to slander my mother for cutting corners. I wanted to slander her for being a God to you.

    Ha ha, what time is it? There are still people who believe in this. Oh, my big brother, even if you want to believe in this, you can find someone who is reliable. You can find this little star to help you dance God. Ha ha, it''s more ridiculous than those blind fortune tellers under the overpass. "

    In Li Hong''s sarcastic laughter, Li Mingquan also looked at Li Cheng with an expression of disgust: "it''s puzzling. What''s the mess? Are you too flustered to look for trouble all day. Black dog blood, jump big God, you this simply... Simply crazy

    Li Cheng, who had never spoken since they appeared, finally looked up at them with a cold look: "if you''re crazy, you''re likely to die."

    Li Mingquan''s face sank: "what do you mean? Are you threatening me with death? "

    The roar came out. The servant who worked very fast outside immediately came running with a small bowl of blood mixed with chicken blood and black dog blood.

    They live here. They have their own chickens and ducks, as well as the dogs guarding the house, so it''s easy to find them.

    Housekeeper Cheng ignores the ridicule of Li Hong and others, takes the blood to yunmo, and signals yunmo to hold it.

    Yunmo doesn''t reach out to pick up the black dog blood, but he just looks down at the big orange sitting on the window and playing games with his mobile phone: "drop a drop of your blood in it."

    Big orange playing the game

    Instant hair blasting.

    Why, why, why should I drop a drop of blood in it? My blood is so precious that I won''t give it to them. No, don''t do it.

    Yunmo knew that Daju was a virtue. If it wasn''t for her spiritual power, she didn''t need Daju''s blood at all. Now

    Cloud ink: "he gave 100 million."

    Angry big orange

    It''s a big customer. Although their company has money now, no one is averse to money.

    Li Cheng''s eyes flashed a little surprised. When did he give yunmo 100 million? Is it difficult to ask her to do it once? Is the charge so high?

    Yunmo glanced at the surprise in Li Cheng''s eyes. Facing the customer, she was more patient and gave a rare explanation: "my 56 million dividend, you promised to collect it. I''m not so greedy. 44 million is enough. It''s not for nothing. The cost of this sale is also included. No thanks."

    Li Cheng

    Is it not 60 million if 56 million yuan is collected as a whole? Why is it 100 million? How is it collected?

    The big orange on the windowsill put away the hair blinked at Yun Mo''s words: "meow, meow..."

    Are you sure 56 million is 100 million? Not 60 million?

    Cloud Mo hears this words brow wrinkly, turn a head to see Li Cheng: "6000 or 100 million?"

    Li Cheng looks at Yun Mo''s face, you dare say 60 million, she can immediately turn her head and go, the corner of her mouth can''t help smoking.

 Chapter 448

    Chu yunmo really doesn''t know who he learned this math from. He is really friendly to herself.

    But

    "The whole number is 100 million." Li Cheng looks stable. 100 million is 100 million. He just gives 40 million more. It doesn''t matter if he gives yunmo.

    Yunmo turned his head and looked at the big orange with satisfaction: "do you hear me? 100 million is an integer. I said that 6000 is still 40 million away from 100 million. How can it be an integer?"

    Big orange looks at Li Cheng and cloud ink, half a cough, you''re happy, anyway, it''s their company that makes money.

    "Ten million for a drop of blood, or not?" Rich cloud ink is also very generous.

    The big orange just calms down, and the hair suddenly explodes again. Without saying a word, he rushes to the bowl of blood in front of manager Cheng''s face. He stretches out his paw and squeezes out a drop of blood in the blood bowl. Then he looks at yunmo excitedly: "how much do you want, I can still fill this bowl."

    A drop of 10 million, it can squeeze Li Cheng bankrupt.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to give big orange a head mallet: "want to be beautiful."

    44 million and 10 million is enough. If you dare to ask for it, kill it.

    Ignoring the excited big orange, yunmo turns his head and looks at the housekeeper Cheng, who is frightened by the big orange''s suddenly spitting words: "spray the blood on four corners."

    Housekeeper Cheng, who was called Huishen by Yun Mo''s words: --

    After pondering for a moment, housekeeper Cheng suddenly shook his head: "the world is so big, there are all kinds of strange things. I''m neglecting it." While talking, he leans slightly towards yunmo and Daju to show respect. Then he returns to his normal color and goes in with a blood bowl.

    Seeing this, Li Cheng looked at yunmo and Daju with a smile: "you scared my housekeeper."

    Cloud ink: "I don''t think so."

    The old housekeeper seems to be a man who is used to big waves. When cat Chengjing talks, he is only shocked for a moment and then comes back to himself. He accepts well and is not an ordinary person.

    Li Chengjian yunmo thinks highly of housekeeper Cheng. He suddenly smiles in his eyes for no reason and says in a low voice: "although housekeeper Cheng is our housekeeper, he has always been with my grandfather. In our Li family, other people respect him except me. It''s hard for you to get his respect and courtesy."

    What''s so rare about being respected by an ordinary person? Does she lack the respect of an ordinary person?

    Yun Mo''s face is full of pride and dignity. He doesn''t even bother to look at Li Cheng. Everyone in the world kneels to her. That''s right.

    Li Cheng looks at the cloud ink with a proper expression, and the smile in his eyes is almost coming out.

    Sitting on the lattice of the window, he was thinking about the thickness of the big orange in his small Treasury. He saw Li Cheng''s smile in the corner of his eyes and immediately shivered. Wow, wow, it wanted to make a small report.

    Outside the door, two people and a cat each have their own thoughts. In the room, housekeeper Cheng goes in with a blood bowl, which is also in other people''s hands. He himself walks towards the nearest corner.

    "Poof." A mouthful of mixed blood, sprayed with the exposed acoustic paper.

    The blue sound insulation paper is full of blood spots in a moment. It looks quite shocking.

    Li Hong, who came here, stepped back and said, "it''s crazy. What''s the matter? He asked a cat for ten million yuan of blood. Hehe, you don''t sing like that. Who are you fooling. I see what you can do today, black dog blood, cat blood, ha ha. "

    In the room, they didn''t hear big orange''s excited voice, but only the housekeeper outside heard it. So they thought big orange was just an ordinary cat.

    "Second, don''t worry, which is right and which is wrong? What''s the matter? It will come to light today." Housekeeper Cheng''s voice is cold. If he just listened to the orders of the young, now he thinks there may be something wrong here. After all, the cat around yunmo is not an ordinary cat, so she is not an ordinary person.

    Li Hong sneered: "well, I''ll wait for him..."

    "The paper is discolored." Before Li Hong finished, someone suddenly screamed.

    With his voice, the sound insulation paper stained with mixed blood quickly changed from blue to dark red, and then began to melt slowly under the eyes of the public.

    Melting?

    What he sprayed was a bowl of blood, not sulfuric acid. Why did he let the hard as iron soundproof paper melt?

    Before the housekeeper Cheng''s face changed color, the sound insulation paper in front of them melted from top to bottom, revealing what was behind.

    "Drink..." see that thing of several people fierce Qi Qi pour to draw a cold air.

    "Oh, what is this?" Li Hong, who was close to him, swept around the corner of his eyes. After seeing the thing clearly, he could not help but yell. He stepped back and looked like a ghost.

    Li Mingquan was far away from him. For the first time, he didn''t see clearly what it was. When he heard the words, he scolded him: "what are you barking about, hong''er? You''re also surprised... Cluck, cluck, what''s this?" The voice of reprimand suddenly turned a few corners in mid air, and the scream was even worse than that of Li Hong.

    Li Cheng, who was standing at the door, couldn''t help but step into the room and look at the place where people''s eyes were focused. What''s here? How can everyone''s faces be so ugly and scared.

    When he came near, he could see clearly what was in the wall hole. Even though the city was deep, he could not help his face changed greatly.

    In the corner of the wall in front of him, there was a small child who looked like a baby sitting cross legged, but his whole body was bronze, his skin was covered with purple marks, his bones and appearance were very clear, his face was with a strange smile, one eye was closed, the other was open, but there were no eyes in the open eyes, Empty like bottomless abyss, let people see only feel creepy.

    "What is this?" After Li Cheng was shocked, his face sank down and he asked, "corpse?"

    Hearing Li Cheng''s question, Li Mingquan recovered from his shock and hesitated: "no, isn''t it? Is it a sculpture?"

    The ancestral house was renovated by his wife Luo Yun. If there is a corpse in Li Cheng''s room, or a corpse cut in the wall, the consequence will be

    Li Hong also came back to his senses. His face was blue and white: "it should be sculpture. The corpse has this color and appearance. Yes, it must be sculpture. The bronze color is not the color of corpse."

    "Let me see." The nearest person in charge of tearing down the wall is ready to watch.

    Just as he approached the past moment, the baby like thing suddenly grinned: "hee hee." Then the closed eye opened.

    The light in blood red eyes fluctuates, which is exactly the same as human eyes.

    "Ah..." Li Hong and Li Mingquan yelled in horror and retreated.

    The man who was close to watch was also startled. Subconsciously, he reached out and hit the strange smiling face.

 Chapter 449

    "Don''t touch it. It''s Goodman." Chamberlain Cheng suddenly makes a sound. Then he turns back and grabs Li Chenggong to let him out. Don''t enter the room.

    Yunmo leans against the windowsill and looks inside from the outside. Wen Yan lightly picks his eyebrows and looks at housekeeper Cheng: "you actually know gumantong."

    Housekeeper Cheng pushed Li Cheng out of the door, his face was livid, and he gritted his teeth: "I was lucky to see a ghost baby made from a baby''s corpse once in a long distance, right? This vicious technique is popular in the southeast. I didn''t expect that I could see this vicious thing so close today.

    Well, well, someone put him in the room of the eldest and youngest. This is how much I hate the eldest and youngest. I just want to kill the eldest and youngest. It can never be stopped. "

    After that, he handed the blood bowl in his hand to the head of the security guard: "pour those three places on me. I''d like to see how many strange things there are in the young and old room."

    It''s the first time that the head of the security guard has seen this gumentong. He hears from housekeeper Cheng that it''s a ghost baby made from a baby''s corpse. After a few changes in his face, he takes the bowl of blood and goes to the other three corners of the room. It''s unreasonable that such a thing should appear in the Li family''s safe area.

    In the middle of the room, Li Hong, who was frightened, glared round his eyes: "what, ghost made of corpse, ghost baby? Don''t scare me, housekeeper Cheng. "

    Cheng housekeeper iron green face: "two little, this is not I frighten you, is someone want big little life."

    Housekeeper Cheng''s murderous face made Li Hong''s panic fade a little, and then he immediately called out that it was not good.

    This house is renovated by her mother. If you find something like this here, it''s made by the people at the bottom. No one has the ability to avoid the eyes of others, except the mother who thinks she is the housewife. After all, she is in charge of it. She transfers people and does something. This is

    Li Hong''s face immediately changed.

    "Goodman boy."

    "Here''s one."

    "Here''s one, too."

    The speed of saving the head is very fast. In the blink of an eye, there are three gumman boys in the other three corners of the room.

    One of the three Goodman boys was standing with one arm missing, one was crying, the other looked a little deformed, his face was full of sadness, the other was corresponding to the first Goodman boy, and his face was full of anger without the other eye.

    The four gumman boys kept four postures, and their faces were extremely strange.

    "Happy, angry, sad and happy." Yunmo stood outside the window and looked at the scene, smiling: "Li Cheng, you are not dead up to now. You are really lucky."

    Along with her words fall, the four cut in the wall of Guman Tong suddenly giggle together, swaying out of the wall.

    "Ah ah..." Li Mingquan was almost scared mad, and rushed out of Li Cheng''s room.

    Li Hong is also scared of the hands and feet soft, hugged next to a security personnel screamed: "out, take me out, ah, there is a ghost."

    "I''m not a ghost, I''m a lovely little boy." The smiling, one eyed Guman Tong opened his mouth and was about to climb towards Li Hong with a smile.

    "Ah, get out, quick..." Li Hong was scared to pee.

    The more than a dozen security guards in the room also had their faces discolored and frightened, but they blocked the direction of the exit and tried not to let the four Goodman boys run out of the room.

    Li Cheng saw this outside the door and looked at Xiang yunmo: "yunmo, what can I do?"

    "Did you call my cloud ink?" Big orange brush turned to stare at Li Cheng, angry.

    But at this time, no one noticed that a cat suddenly spoke, and people in the room were scared, and their hair was about to stand up.

    Cloud Mo ignores big orange and Li Cheng, looking through the window at the movement inside: "it''s just four old boys who can''t make it. What''s the fear. Who is still a boy, holding the rest of the blood, at the midpoint of the intersection of the four corners, even the bowl with blood button down

    The housekeeper Cheng in the room immediately said in a loud voice: "Master Chu, do you hear me? Who is still a boy? Hurry up and tell all the young people in the house to look for him."

    "I am." A young man in his twenties stepped forward and rushed to the middle of the room after snatching the blood bowl from their security team leader.

    The midpoint of the intersection of the four corners of the room must be the most central position of the room.

    The security chief''s reaction was quick, and immediately rushed forward: "little one, little three, little seven lift the bed to move the position, little two calculate the midpoint position, other people are not allowed to find things that Guman Tong came."

    Immediately, more than a dozen people in the room started to lift the bed in the middle of the room, grab the table, stool and chair, and prepare to take action with gumentong.

    When Li Hong saw that the security guard he was holding was going to talk to Gu mantong, he screamed in a fright and rushed to housekeeper Cheng, who was standing at the door blocking the door of the house.

    "Boom..." the big bed in the middle of the room was lifted.

    "Here it is." Xiao Er, who is responsible for calculating the midpoint, points to a place and signals the person with the blood bowl to start.

    Without saying a word, the young man jumped on the bowl and touched it with blood. He buckled it in the middle.

    "Zhi..." in an instant, the four gumentong who approached the crowd screamed at the same time, and then stopped at the same place without moving.

    More than a dozen people in the room couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat, which was a little scary.

    "Here, what is this?" However, Li Cheng, who was climbing on the ground, was surprised and called out again.

    With his cry, the inverted blood bowl position, blood from the inverted bowl flow out, as if there is endless general more, such as cobweb general toward the room in all directions spread in the past.

    As the bloody cobweb spread, countless dark shadows began to appear in the room where there was nothing.

    The shadows are vaguely floating in the room, it looks like the fog in the morning in the deep winter, but the figure is not as simple as the fog in the deep winter.

    "Ghost?" Li Cheng frowned.

    Cloud Mo shook his head: "it''s not ghosts, but the traces left by the crawling children. Do you think they can kill you if they are sealed in the wall? It''s just taking advantage of their Yin Qi and their resentment at the time of death to eliminate the positive Qi and Yang Qi that engulf you at night and make you die suddenly for a year and a half. "

    Speaking of this, yunmo glanced contemptuously at the four gumantong in the room: "however, the people who refine them don''t have a good skill. They are semi-finished products. I want to do it,

 Chapter 450

    Don''t say you''ve lived here for five nights. Just come in for ten minutes and you''ll die. "

    When Li Cheng heard this, he couldn''t say anything. Should he praise yunmo''s ability or his ability?

    "Meow meow..." in Li Cheng''s silence, big orange jumped down from the windowsill and ran to the corridor of the garden to squat.

    The whole room is full of such ugly guys. It''s really hot eyes. It''s moldy to look at them.

    "Indeed." Cloud ink very agree with big orange words, originally rely on the windowsill is the body dislike, back a few steps, even the windowsill don''t want to touch.

    Li Cheng

    Although he didn''t understand Da Ju''s words just now, he could guess what da Ju meant just now by looking at the disgusting expression of this person and cat.

    Emotional cloud ink has been standing outside the room, not for any other special reason, but because it dislikes the things inside. The traces left by crawling are very hot and moldy, so it doesn''t go in. It''s just

    It''s impossible to guess what an expert thinks.

    "Ah, ah, ah..." at this time, Li Hong in the room and a shadow of a Guman boy face each other. He was so scared that he didn''t know where to use his strength. In the howl, he finally rushed out of the door and was about to run out.

    However, without waiting for him to take two steps, someone quickly appeared beside him and stopped him from running out.

    Li Hong was surprised and angry: "what are you going to do? Get out of the way. I''m going to leave here."

    "Steward Cheng has given orders. No one can leave this courtyard without his orders today."

    "What? I''m the second young master of the Li family. How can a housekeeper command me?" Li Hong is furious.

    However, the people who stopped him were not moved at all, only covered with cold step.

    Seeing this, Li Hong turns his head and looks in the direction of Li Cheng''s room. Li Cheng stands with his back to him and doesn''t care at all. Housekeeper Cheng just turns back and looks into his eyes. His eyes are full of anger and killing.

    Li Hong couldn''t help shivering. He lowered his head to cover the fierce light and anxiety in his eyes. No, he was not allowed to go out. What should he do?

    He can''t send the message to his mother to prepare for it. There''s going to be a big problem.

    It seems that he can only rely on his father to inform his mother. I don''t know if his father will inform his mother. After all, Li Cheng is also his son

    "You let me go." Li Hong was yelling bad when Li Mingquan''s voice suddenly came from across the garden.

    Li Hong subconsciously looked up and saw that Li Mingquan, who had just run out, was stopped by Li Cheng''s people and was walking towards the garden.

    At the end of the day, Li Hong felt cold water pouring on his face and heart. He expected his father to give his mother a tip off. Now his father has been blocked, so

    Li Cheng, you want to kill everything.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Hong is worried, but no one comes to pay attention to Li Cheng. After being controlled, the four gumantong in the room are always trembling. But housekeeper Cheng, who blocks the door with his teeth, gives him a breath of air. He turns around and reaches out his hand to push Li Cheng, who is standing behind him. His eyes look at yunmo urgently: "Master Chu, is there no problem in the little room now? Please check it carefully, or we can tear down the whole house to see. "

    For the first time, Li Cheng was pushed away by housekeeper Cheng. He was a little angry and funny, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at yunmo.

    Cloud ink: "don''t dismantle, nothing else."

    It''s not easy to hide four Goodmans in this room. What else can we hide there? It''s not that many libraries can store them in rows.

    "That''s good, that''s good," Cheng said with a big sigh of relief

    Throwing out these three words, steward Cheng''s face suddenly sank down again, gritting his teeth and saying, "I have to check this matter today. I dare to harm the young master. If I don''t frustrate them, I will be easy to provoke." While talking, he glanced coldly at Li Hong, who looked frightened but worried outside the room.

    "You don''t have to finish so quickly. That''s where it is." Cloud Mo let go of the hands holding chest, hands inserted pocket, and walked slowly to the garden: "this gumantong can''t take your family''s life."

    Cheng housekeeper Leng for a while: "Gu man Tong also can''t big little life?"

    After murmuring and repeating it, housekeeper Cheng suddenly remembered something. His face was livid and he roared out: "master means that there are other means to use on the young and the big?"

    In recent days, there have been accidents in his family, such as falling chandeliers, being hit by cars, and elevator accidents. All these are life-threatening things. After he knew about these things, he went to investigate them. They were not ordered by others, but really accidents.

    Although he felt a little wrong, there was no way to deal with the accident. He had to send more people to protect Li Cheng. However, he was a little suspicious. After all, he didn''t patronize a person as frequently as the accident.

    So today, Li Cheng brings people back to check the room. He doesn''t say anything against it. Now he finds out the gumentong. He thinks he can rest assured, but he tells him that gumentong can''t be fatal.

    Gumentong is not fatal. His family has been frequently visited by death these days. What''s the matter? There is only one possibility. There are other means.

    I didn''t think of Li Cheng''s elevator accident and being hit by a car. It''s OK. As soon as I think of these things, I immediately think of the time when his family could recover their lives from these things. The news reported back mentioned that Chu yunmo was all around, and also emphasized that it was Chu yunmo who suddenly kicked them away last night, and they escaped the car.

    There''s nothing else to say. I thought Chu yunmo was good at Kung Fu, so he happened to save them. Now it seems that he happened to be a fart. It must be Chu yunmo who saw something wrong that he saved them.

    As soon as you want to understand this, housekeeper Cheng immediately takes two steps and bows deeply to yunmo''s head: "Master Chu, please save our lives. If you can save our lives, I''ll give you a reward. I''m adding a whole number for you. I''ll give you a reward from our li family. Please do your best."

    "Meow..." the big orange in the garden turns to look at it fiercely. The cat''s face is excited. At this time, the huge body rushes to it flexibly: "meow, meow, meow..."

    One hundred million, one hundred million, I rely on. This family is generous. I like it. Come on, yunmo, how much blood do you need? Tell me, I''ll bite you right away. The front paw is not enough. I still have the back paw. It''s not enough. I can do two strokes. Don''t give me face. Say it boldly.

    Yunmo is also surprised by housekeeper Cheng''s 100 million, and then he looks at the excited big orange with black lines on his face: "is there much blood? How about I draw you into a dry cat?"

    Big orange shrunk his head: "meow, meow..."

    It''s worth more than 100 million. After all, it''s a cat with a fish pond. In the future, there will be a vast cat sister who needs it. It also has a lot of cat life. Now it can''t die.

    A block back to the big orange, cloud ink looked back at housekeeper Cheng, look indifferent: "how much is how much, I''m not the price of people, since I''m on the door, that will give you a clean solution, otherwise it''s not the problem of money." It''s that she can''t afford to lose her face.

    Cheng housekeeper smell speech almost excited to cloud ink to a, good man.

    Nowadays, there are few people who face money like dirt.

    Li Cheng stands aside and can''t help but pick up her eyebrows. Housekeeper Cheng gives her 100 million yuan but she doesn''t accept it. Two days ago, he said he would round up the whole number for her, but she is reluctant to accept it. What does that mean?

    Well, it can be seen that he is different from housekeeper Cheng. He is willing to accept yunmo, while others are unwilling to accept yunmo.

    Good, very good.

    Li Cheng can''t help but slightly bend his eyebrows and look at yunmo with a smile in his eyes.

    However, if he knew that cloud ink was after the shadow around him, I don''t know if he would laugh.

    Cloud Mo walked slowly into the garden and kicked a clump of orchid grass in front of him.

    Other flowers and plants in this garden are flourishing. Only this orchid, which is in the middle of Li Cheng''s garden, grows to death.

    Housekeeper Cheng is a smart man. Seeing yunmo paying attention to the flowers, he quickly steps forward: "there is something wrong with the flowers."

    Cloud Mo nodded: "there is a problem."

    Housekeeper Cheng immediately waved: "come on, dig this place for me."

    This word falls, the person behind him hasn''t had time to come forward, cloud Mo sees the position of the ground to shake a hand: "dig?"? You can''t dig it. "

    What''s the meaning of this? The housekeeper frowned. What''s wrong with the garden? If there is something down there, he will dig it out even if he digs ten feet.

    Cloud Mo ignores once housekeeper''s doubt, stares at the ground to see for a while, the corner of the mouth slowly outlines a sneer, throws a sentence: "quite fierce."

    Li Cheng and manager Chen Wen Yan, who are standing beside Yun Mo, look at each other. There is a trace of heaviness in their eyes. Yun Mo just solved the four Guman boys without giving them a hand. They don''t see the word "caution" in their eyes at all. They all look like the powerful enemy is vanishing. Now they praise that the things under the garden are very powerful, It seems that the things below may be really

    "What do we need to do? Or Master Chu, do you need any handy tools? " Housekeeper Cheng suddenly remembers that yunmo is empty handed and immediately brings it up.

    "No need." She didn''t come here empty handed.

    After dropping these three words, yunmo walks slowly around the garden.

    Seeing this, Daju followed yunmo and raised his paw: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Yunmo, don''t you really think about using a little of my blood? Just 10 million. Very few. Do you really not think about it? If you miss this village, you will not have this shop. You only need to use my blood, so you don''t have to bother to calculate the location here. You can find the target immediately. It''s fast, standard and pollution-free, faster than today''s express delivery.

    Cloud ink smell speech turn head to see big orange: "are you sure you want to contribute your blood?"

    Ouch, business is coming. Ten million, one hundred million.

    Big orange''s excited cat''s face was about to split, and he raised his two claws with a smile: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Sure, very sure. You said, how much blood do you need? I''ve got a big orange.

    Cloud ink seriously nodded: "well, according to the following formation, it takes about 20 jin of your blood to open the channel without them noticing. You can ask them for money for a drop of 10 million."

    what?

    Big orange excited face fierce stiff, 20 jin blood? Did it hear right?

    How big is a cat? It needs 20 jin of blood. Even if the 20 jin of blood is put on a person, it will not die. It''s just such a small and light kitten. Isn''t it going to take its life.

    "Li Cheng, ask people to prepare buckets, and big orange wants to donate blood." Yunmo turns around with his hands behind his back.

    Li Cheng has not yet opened his mouth to answer, big orange quickly howled up: "no, no, no, I have no blood, I am anemic, anemic."

    Oh, and anemia?

    "A drop of blood 10 million, 20 jin you can become a 10 billion millionaire, you want to give up such a good opportunity?" Cloud Mo looks at big orange with a smile.

    Big orange takes back her claws in a moment, turns fast like lightning, and then goes up to the next beam. Then she shouts to yunmo: "meow, meow, meow..."

    What is money? Am I a cat that values money? I just want to help you. I don''t want you to be too tired. I was kind. But since you don''t need my help, I won''t help you. Alas, I''ve been eating a little bit less recently. I''m a little bit anemic. My head is a little dizzy. Yo Yo, I''m even more dizzy...

    Cloud Mo looked at big orange pretending to be crazy to hide behind the beam, can''t help humming..

    It''s crazy to think about money. How much is 10 million? A lot? What a shame..

    Housekeeper Cheng sees that yunmo doesn''t find a way for Li Cheng at the first time. Instead, he plays around with her cat. He hesitates and wants to remind yunmo not to waste his time. Their lives are very important.

    But before he could speak, Li Chenggong reached over his shoulder and shook his head.

    Cloud ink so relaxed, visible the following things should not stop her, since so, why urge. And the big orange cat just had a conversation with yunmo. He could even guess what this man and cat were talking about. It''s really a little fun. Now he can''t help looking at yunmo with a smile from the corner of his eyes.

    In the future, if you have such a master and a pet to accompany you, this day is not boring at all.

    Thinking of this, the smile on Li Cheng''s face became more and more beautiful. He didn''t look like a calculated and dangerous person.

    Yunmo heard Li Cheng''s laughter and looked up in the direction of Li Cheng. At this moment, yunmo suddenly raised his eyebrows and walked to Li Cheng in three or two steps.

    Li Cheng: "why, what''s the problem?"

    Cloud Mo looks at Li Cheng''s head to gather the black mildew that appears quickly, this is the person behind that to start again.

    After a quick walk around Li Cheng, yunmo suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls a hair off Li Cheng''s head and sniffs it under his nose.

    Li Cheng looks at yunmo,

 Chapter 451

    Li Cheng looks at yunmo. It''s clear that yunmo is just a means to detect the murderer behind him. But seeing yunmo smell his hair lightly, he doesn''t feel the danger. Instead, he feels hot all over, itchy on his nose, and the blood in his blood vessels starts to roar.

    I really think what she sniffs now is not his hair, but

    "Have you had a haircut these days?" Cloud ink didn''t notice Li Cheng''s strange, looked up to ask Li Cheng.

    Before Li Cheng could answer, housekeeper Cheng nodded quickly: "yes, I had a haircut repair three days ago. It was a special hairdresser at home who came to repair it. Master Chu, is there something wrong with this hair?"

    Cloud Mo plays with this hair in his hand: "Qi and blood are connected, evil spirits kill, someone has made an article with your hair."

    Housekeeper Cheng''s face changed greatly when he heard this, and he said urgently, "who are you going to kill? Master Chu, do you mean that some people use the hair of the eldest and youngest to deal with the eldest and youngest with ghosts? "

    The people standing behind housekeeper Li Chengcheng can''t help changing their faces. Although they haven''t seen any ghosts, they''ve heard all the Chinese classical legends. They use hair as a way to lower their head. This is the most commonly used trick. Did they really meet today?

    What''s the secret of Master Chu''s words? No, it''s not implied. It''s completely explicit.

    He repaired his hair in his own home. He used the special hairdresser of the Li family. The built hair was not available to outsiders.

    If you can get the built hair, or if you want to do something directly on the heads of the people, you don''t want to do anything other than your family.

    Then the direction indicated can no longer be determined in a certain direction.

    The other people in the yard can think of it. How can the angry Li Hong and Li Mingquan not think of it.

    Li Mingquan frowned tightly and looked at Li Cheng and yunmo in silence. His eyes fluctuated and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Li Hong was both surprised and anxious, and his look was incredible. How could he be shocked by this kind of thing, and it was over. Is this really a fuckin ''flurry.

    Ignoring the change of other people''s looks in the courtyard, yunmo nodded his head and looked at the hair in his hand: "I thought it was moldy, but the other party was too anxious. He urged the ghost to devour it and showed his trace."

    She said that Li Cheng''s Yang and virtue are very strong. It''s impossible to calculate him with moldy Qi. That moldy Qi must be strange.

    It turns out that it''s just a moldy shell. What''s really wrapped in it is the ghost''s ghost.

    It''s also that she doesn''t have witchcraft power these days, so at the first glance she''s gone. If she has witchcraft power, ghost Qi is not something she can see through at a glance.

    Ghost gas, put ghost gas in front of her, ha ha.

    "They want my life now?" When Li Cheng heard this, he stretched out his hand and scratched the void on his head. He didn''t miss the top of his head that yunmo had just looked at him for the first time.

    Yunmo threw away his hair: "yes."

    "Master Chu, then you start to eradicate each other and save us." Chamberlain Cheng is in a hurry. These days, their sudden disaster almost scares them. Now the other party is urging them to start again. I don''t know what kind of disaster they are waiting for.

    "Oh, by the way, notice. From now on, the Li family is only allowed to enter but not to leave. All the signals are blocked. Let me know who informed the other party. Let the other party speed up and urge the evil spirits to come. I will kill him all over the house." In a hurry, housekeeper Cheng throws out all the ancient threats to destroy his family.

    "Yes." Immediately someone quickly started to inform the Quartet.

    Li Hong was watched by the three security guards. Seeing this, Li Hong was anxious and angry. He yelled at Li Cheng and housekeeper Cheng: "Why are you so arrogant? We''re blocking the whole family. Who are you guarding against? Let''s open the window and tell the truth. Are you guarding against me? Are you guarding against my mother?

    Ghost attack, ha ha, you can do such things. I bah, who are you throwing dirty water on? You''ve found someone here to make it up and play it. Who knows whether the things dug up here are true or false? Who knows who put it in?

    My mother is just in charge of the renovation of the ancestral home. Brother, you live here every day. Who has the chance to do this? We are not blind. Today, if you want to find a little star to sing a big play, you want to slander us. No way. I tell you, no way.

    These strange things, I owe you a good intention to frame people up, what these days repeatedly encounter accidents, life-threatening.

    Oh, it''s such a dangerous accident. It''s life-threatening. If you don''t want to get a serious injury, will you give me some scars?

    So many accidents you are perfect to avoid, not even a scar, not even a few hair, you call this life-threatening accident? I don''t say anything else. I think I can''t avoid so many accidents. Even if I hit a table or a door, I have to leave some marks on my body.

    Big brother, are you superman or alien? You can avoid those accidents perfectly. Haha, big brother, who are you playing for?

    If you want to play, you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t frame us up, you can do whatever you want. Now, it''s better to calculate us step by step. What devil will kill you? Ha ha.

    Elder brother, if you find this woman to cooperate with you, you will think that besides my mother and I, elder brother, you are too cruel. You are still offended by our mother and son''s two moves. The whole Li family is already yours. We are nothing. You can''t see us both. You can''t leave me and my mother any shelter. You want to kill us both, elder brother, You are really my big brother. You are a broad-minded Li family. Now you are a good family.

    I tell you, don''t do this. I don''t agree with you today. I''ll have a ghost in my yard tomorrow. I also say that you want my life. The devil wants my life. Ha ha, the devil. Don''t play with these empty things. If you want to get rid of our mother and son, you have to take the real evidence. I tell you, I don''t agree with you. "

    Li Hong was angry and angry. He was even more frightened in his heart. On the contrary, he was furious and yelled. The meaning of the words implied that Li Cheng and yunmo were cheating and falsely accused them by ghosts.

    As soon as Li Cheng''s face sank, he was about to open his mouth. Yunmo suddenly turned around and looked at Li Hong. He picked up the corner of his eye: "do you think I''m a liar who dances God?"

    Li Hong was completely free at this time,

 Chapter 452

    "You are not a liar or something. You are just a little star. You can''t even set up a stall under the overpass. You are here to play with Li Cheng. When I don''t know that Li Cheng is so-called in danger these days, you are all around, colluding with each other to pit us and dream."

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Hong calmly: "I don''t care about your family''s struggle for power and profit, and I can''t manage it, but if you dare to question my means, you will know the end. If you want the evidence, OK, I''ll show you the evidence. "

    Throwing down these words, Yun Mo reaches out his hand and directly tears three hairs off Li Cheng''s head. He throws them in the air and shakes his sleeve: "ghost bug, find out the location."

    In the cloud ink sleeve sleepy ghost insect, Hula flew out, blinked a pair of pea eyes, toward the flying three hair, and breathed a breath.

    In the dark breath, the three hairs twined into a strand and spiraled slowly to the ground in the air, forming an arrow symbol.

    The direction of the arrow points to the northeast.

    The ghost insect immediately soared into the air and flew out toward the northeast.

    "If you want to see the evidence, follow." As soon as yunmo shakes his hand, he strides forward behind the ghost insect. Seeing this, Daju, who is hiding on the beam of the house, immediately slips down to follow him. He goes to see what the opponents who need 20 jin of blood to open up a direct channel look like.

    When Li Cheng and housekeeper Cheng see this, they look at each other and Li Cheng quickly follows. Housekeeper Cheng waves his hand and takes Li Hong and Li Mingquan with more than a dozen security guards.

    ¡­¡­

    The ghost flies very fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes out of the Li family''s ancestral home. Then it turns on the street and does not fly to other places. Instead, it flies towards the front of the alley, which seems to be the old house.

    Housekeeper Cheng and Li Chengjian, who keep up with each other, frown together. Before they came to live in this house, they also investigated it. It''s the old house of the richest family in Heshi. They have nothing to do with the Li family, whether it''s family relations, ancestral relations, or the current direction of business. They both take completely different routes, There''s no meeting place.

    So, there should be no grudge, why did yunmo find out where they were?

    In their hearts, they don''t stop walking. They follow yunmo to the house, and housekeeper Cheng quietly commands the people, encircling the house and forbidding the people inside.

    This kind of old street is only a few hundred meters away from the street to the end of the street. What''s more, ghosts and insects rely on flying, and cloud ink and so on take a big step to catch up with them. Within minutes, they arrive at the door of the house.

    "I''ll call for the door." Steward Cheng stepped forward and wanted to be polite before he could.

    Cloud ink but ignore Cheng housekeeper, directly forward to fly up a foot, put the big house on the copper door Bang to kick open.

    "Who?" Inside immediately came the sound of scolding, and then there was the sound of footsteps rushing from inside.

    Seeing this, housekeeper Cheng waved his hand immediately, indicating that the security personnel behind him rushed forward to deal with it.

    "Back off." Cloud Mo waves back, the person that housekeeper arranges to come up, stride into this cow family old house, cold face cold voice: "want your life person."

    Five or six men rushed out of the cow''s house in a panic. They looked like they were from their teens to their thirties. They were big and thick, with a face full of flesh. At a glance, they looked like bad people.

    The first one was a scar face with a scar on his face. He came out a few steps and saw yunmo striding into the yard. There was a trace of relaxation on his alert face. Then he looked at yunmo contemptuously and said, "which miss is going to the wrong door? What''s the matter with us? Those who want our lives, hehe, are now in a legal society. I advise this young lady to be cautious in her words and deeds. "

    Sarcastically, he threw this sentence down to yunmo. Scar''s face stretched out his hand and held it down on his waist. He looked at yunmo with the ferocious appearance of a murderous weapon: "if you want to break into a private house, do you want to quit or do you want us to kill you..."

    "That''s a lot of crap." Cloud ink don''t want to listen to the direct exit to interrupt the threat of scar face, stretch foot to run in their side of the big orange toward scar face they kick in the past: "give me solve them."

    After that, he looked like he was going to walk straight through the house without paying attention to the scar faces.

    That scar face sees this facial expression to sink: "good smelly Niang, give a face don''t want a face, dare to break into our cow house privately, I see you don''t know how to write cow word, brothers, give me up."

    With his five people, Qi Qi from the waist out of a knife, evil like to chaoyunmo siege.

    Li Cheng, who follows Yun Mo into the door, waves back and signals the security personnel behind him to come in quickly to help.

    As a result, the hand just waved halfway. The big orange, who was kicked out by yunmo, stretched lazily in the air, and then turned a white eye reluctantly: "meow meow..."

    When you don''t want someone else, you turn your face ruthlessly. You want to kick them to the ends of the world. When you need someone else, she is her sweetie. She pushes them out against the wind. Yunmo, you''re a heartless scum girl. Sobbing, I''m orange. Look at these people in front. They are so fierce and carry knives. What if they hurt others? Oh, I''m so scared.

    Good afraid of the sound, big orange chubby body suddenly in mid air a twist, out of thin air a butt toward the first rushed to cloud ink side of the face to sit.

    "Touch..." the weight of 40 or 50 Jin hit his face in the air. I only heard the sound of the impact. I didn''t expect that a cat would turn and hit the man in the air. He was directly sat on the ground face down by the big orange.

    "Ah..." the miserable scream is accompanied by the sound of the man''s broken nose bone and the blood splashing. The other five men who are besieged by chaoyunmo turn their heads to see.

    Big orange sitting on the ground, the head, aggressive a roll of yellow hair on the head.

    Oh, my ass is not comfortable. Your head is not good. There are too many bones. How much meat should you have.

    Fortunately, in addition to yunmo, the people present didn''t understand it. Otherwise, the person who broke his nose when he was hit on the ground by yunmo didn''t know how angry he was. You beat him and beat him. You even disliked his bad head. Since you dislike his bad head, don''t come to sit down. It hurts my face, nose and head.

    Throw down the dissatisfaction of the head under the buttocks, big orange three petal mouth split, toward the other five people show a smile: "meow."

 Chapter 453

    In the delicate meow, the big orange leaps up at a speed completely different from its fat body, reaches out its claws, looks at the five men, brushes and catches them.

    The body is as fast as electricity.

    Everyone saw a few flashes of yellow light in the yard, and all of them didn''t react. The five people who surrounded yunmo even kept turning their heads and didn''t move. With a hula, the big orange jumped to the ground and licked its claws gracefully.

    So, that''s the end?

    They haven''t seen anything yet?

    What did this do? Or did you do nothing?

    There was a moment of silence in the yard, and then

    "Ah ah..."

    "Ah..."

    "My hand, my hand is broken..."

    "My face, my eyes, I can''t see..."

    "Monster, this is monster, monster..."

    After a short silence, the five men who just stood in place suddenly screamed out. They either reached out to cover their faces, or held their arms, or knelt down to cover their legs. Everyone was bleeding and scarred.

    Yeah, it''s scarred.

    Li Cheng looks at the people in front of him.

    However, in the blink of an eye, there were deep bone scratches on these people, and they were not in one place. Almost everyone had five or six places. The blood was accompanied by the exposed bones, and with their screams, it was like

    Li Cheng didn''t come out with anything. He was stiff for a moment, and then slowly put down the gesture that he wanted to call the security guard to protect their safety.

    What kind of protection do you need at this time? Who can be more powerful than the orange cat in front of you.

    Big orange licks her claws, and then looks at the sun to see if her perfect nails are damaged. Then she finds that there is no damage at all, even the nail burr doesn''t come out. This makes the cat sad. It''s not hurt at all. How can she go to yunmo and ask for the medicine fee? It''s miserable.

    Hate hate to get up to stare one eye in the ground constantly scream groan of six thugs, big orange gas rushed to turn around toward cloud Mo behind to follow.

    Forget it, don''t worry about these useless thugs. It''s its purpose to go and see what villains there are.

    Housekeeper Cheng, Li Hong and Li Mingquan, who are standing at the door, see this scene. Qi Qi is dumb in the local area. He knows that the cat has a little ability. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. He is really a demon cat, a demon cat.

    "Cough." In a mute, Li Cheng coughed and said, "take these people down and guard them well." Since he is the thug in charge here, he should know something, which will be useful in the future.

    "Yes." There was an immediate answer.

    Housekeeper Cheng recovers from the shock and immediately pushes Li Chenggong to the direction where yunmo and Daju leave. Yunmo is walking too fast. With their amazing efforts, she has already come to the gate of the second courtyard. Please keep up and don''t lose anyone. It''s the safest time to follow Master Chu.

    A crowd immediately rushed to catch up.

    Big orange solve the speed of these thugs outside is too fast, fast cloud ink all went to the second yard, the talent in panic rushed out.

    "Stop, if you dare to break in here, don''t kill me." A man in his forties, with a man and a woman, and three men with guns in their hands, cheered fiercely towards yunmo.

    Without waiting for Li Cheng and others to change color after him, yunmo reaches out his hand and makes a ring finger.

    Big orange grabs the knapsack behind him, grabs a charm from the knapsack and throws it at the three people.

    "What is it?" The woman among the three saw a sudden object coming, and without saying a word, she raised her hand and shot.

    At the same time, the other two men move their fingers together and shoot at yunmo.

    "Bang Bang..." three shots.

    "Cloud ink." Li Cheng''s face suddenly changed and he was about to pounce on yunmo.

    After him, housekeeper Cheng, with quick eyes and quick hands, pounced on Li Cheng and hugged him: "don''t be impulsive, young and old. It''s dangerous, dangerous..."

    "You let go." Li Cheng''s eyes turn red in a flash. He grabs manager Cheng and throws him aside. Yunmo can''t die. Yunmo can''t die. If yunmo has an accident, he

    "What''s the name of a ghost?" Cloud Mo turns head cold to drink: "be afraid to can''t stir the person inside?"

    Li Cheng with red eyes

    Just now the three people didn''t shoot, how cloud Mo seem to... Seem to have no injury at all.

    "Da Shao, you... Look..." the security team leader who stood in front of Li Cheng for the first time, looked at the sky with round eyes, and his forehead was constantly beating. The whole person was like this unscientific, this very unscientific suspicion of life.

    In the air in front of them, a charm floated on it, with a faint golden light.

    However, this is not the key point. The key point is that under the golden light of the charm, the three bullets should not be visible to the naked eye. At this time, two of them stop in front of yunmo and one of them stops in front of Daju, as if they were blocked by something and could not fly.

    However, there is nothing in front of yunmo and Daju.

    This... This

    Li Cheng looked at the scene and calmed down. Just now he was too anxious to forget that yunmo is not an ordinary person. Bullets are useful to ordinary people, but not to her.

    But it gave him a big surprise.

    The people on Li Cheng''s side were shocked. The two men and one woman on the opposite side were shocked. They couldn''t believe that they looked at the bullets stopped in front of yunmo and Daju. The youngest woman even turned her gun around and looked at it carefully. Is this her gun? It''s not a magic pistol, is it? How can a bullet stop in the air.

    What''s going on here?

    "No, she is the teacher of heaven." In this short shock, the middle-aged man in his forties was the first to react. He yelled with an ugly face. Then he raised his gun and wanted to continue shooting at yunmo.

    Big orange see this cold hum a, two front paws mercilessly a pat.

    Instantly, the three bullets stopped in the air, actually seemed to be driven by invisible force, turned a body in front of yunmo and Daju, whistling to shoot back at the two men and a woman.

    That''s faster than just coming out of the muzzle.

    The two men and one woman opened their eyes in an instant. Can they still do this?

    The middle-aged man was shocked: "hide quickly..."

    "Bang..." the scream came out, and a bullet went into the meat. The middle-aged man shook his body a few times and slowly looked down at his right hand,

 Chapter 454

    The blood splashed on it. He, he, he was shot, and the bullet from his pistol.

    "Pa la..." two pistols fell on the ground. Behind the middle-aged man, a man and a woman were shot with blood flowing from their right hands....

    Da Ju patted the dust and paws. In front of the charm that it had wrapped up in Tian Xun''s painting, he wanted to hurt Yun mo. these people really don''t know what to think. Ouch, they are really ignorant and fearless....

    It''s just a matter of breathing from three people rushing out to shooting to being shot. Yunmo steps in from the second door and looks at the middle-aged man who was shot: "you can see that I''m the master of heaven. It seems that you know what''s going on here."

    As soon as the words came out, the pale face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed color, and his steps retreated: "no, I don''t know, I don''t know anything."..

    Cloud Mo has no expression: "do you know I don''t care, you go to tell them." Drop this sentence, cloud Mo bypasses that middle-aged man, walk toward the door behind him.

    The middle-aged man looked at Li Cheng, who followed Yun Mo in. His pupils contracted fiercely, and his face couldn''t close up.

    Li Cheng, it''s Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng only glances at the three people, then raises his chin to housekeeper Cheng. He ignores the three people and quickly follows Yun mo.

    Steward Cheng only looked at the man''s expression and knew that he must know something, but this is not the time for him to interrogate them: "take it down and watch it for me. If they have an accident, you know the consequences."

    From being fully responsible for the safety of the Li family, to now, he can only follow the leader of the Li family. The leader of the Li family''s security team didn''t say anything, but only the commander tied the people.

    They are a group of specially trained security personnel. They are no better than a woman and a cat. Really, really... Please take my knee, big man.

    The Niu family''s courtyard is not as big as the Li family''s, and it''s only two. When yunmo comes to the second courtyard, it''s already the end.

    "Bang." Cloud Mo kicked open a closed door in the second courtyard and walked in to have a look.

    This is a bedroom. It''s exquisitely decorated. It''s a little European and American style. It''s very different from the ancient style of appearance. I don''t know how to appreciate it.

    At first glance, the room was empty and empty.

    Cloud ink swept the decoration in the room, without saying a word, went directly to the big bed in the middle of the room, raised his hand toward the bedside furnishings of an oil painting is a palm down.

    "Click." With Yun Mo''s palm down, a click sounds, and the hanging oil painting slowly rolls up, revealing the wall behind.

    There was a palm like dark pattern on the wall, and cloud ink pocket pressed it down.

    "Zizi..." in the slight creaking sound, the wall that looks like a tight seam slowly splits from the middle to both sides, revealing a passage leading to the underground inside.

    There are lights flashing on the passageway. It looks very new. It seems that people often walk around.

    Big orange jumps down with a hula and rushes out: "meow..."

    Aha, there are still people opening tunnels here. I''ll go down to see who is actually using such a simple way to open tunnels in this age.

    Cloud Mo hand took the road to fly toward the ghost insect, lift step to jump down.

    "What''s the matter with you, young man? Big or small. " Behind him came the cry of housekeeper Cheng''s panic.

    Cloud Mo looked back and saw Li Cheng''s pale face, stretched out his hand to cover his head, and the black air on his head was almost invisible at this time.

    Li Cheng covered his head: "I''m a little dizzy, I..." before he finished, Li Cheng shook his body and fell down.

    Housekeeper Cheng was very anxious: "Master Chu."

    Yunmo took out a piece of Rune paper from his pocket, put it on Li Cheng''s forehead with his backhand, and drank softly: "sure."

    Suddenly dazed, Li Cheng, who feels that he is about to fall, suddenly hears yunmo''s light drink. He feels as if he has hit a big thunder in his ear. He can''t help but beat his whole body. Then he suddenly feels energetic and clear-cut. Just now, he feels dizzy, as if he is hallucinating. All that''s left is fresh and calm.

    A Fu fixed Li Cheng, cloud Mo said in a deep voice: "the person who plotted against you is below, you have been affected by the close range, now I have fixed your spirit with Fu, nothing, don''t worry." Throw down these simple words, cloud Mo turns around and jumps into the tunnel, quickly walking towards the tunnel.

    Li Cheng waved his hands and feet a few times and felt that he was in a very good state. He immediately climbed into bed and jumped down the tunnel with yunmo.

    When manager Cheng, who is closely behind him, sees this, he thinks that the commander should block all the places and control all the people. Then, with the shock of Li Mingquan, Li Hong and others, he follows. Today, he must get to the bottom of the matter.

    The tunnel is newly excavated. It''s very long and deep. It''s winding towards the southeast.

    "This is in the direction of our Li family." Housekeeper Cheng secretly calculates the location and depth. The more he walks, the darker he looks. The tunnel is dug in the direction of Li''s ancestral home.

    Cloud ink look light: "the position is set in Li Cheng''s bedroom below."

    "What?" Housekeeper Cheng gave a low cry and clenched his fists angrily: "our Li family has nothing to do with their Niu family. They are so scheming for us. I will tell them today..."

    "Do you know after a while that a house just doesn''t mean anything?" Cloud Mo is full of indifference of waved a hand, interrupted the anger of housekeeper Cheng.

    A house doesn''t mean anything. Master Chu''s words mean... Housekeeper Cheng frowned.

    "Bang..." in this instant, there was a big bang in front of me. It was the sound of something crashing away.

    "Who dares to break in?" Hoarse shouts came from the front, full of anger and fear.

    "The sound?" Steward Cheng opens his eyes wide. He has heard the sound. It''s... It''s

    At the same moment, the faces of Li Hong and Li Mingquan also changed. They were familiar with the voice. It was

    "Meow..." in front, big orange''s arrogant voice came out, and the meow was mixed with the sound of fighting, as if big orange was fighting with people.

    Cloud ink steps to speed up, turn a bend in front of, in front of the dark room immediately exposed in their line of sight.

    At the end of the tunnel, there is a square stone chamber. The shadows in the chamber fluctuate. It''s as if there are countless ghosts wriggling. It''s as cold as the North Pole. Li Cheng and others feel like they are in the ice and snow for a moment, almost freezing their souls.

 Chapter 455

    "Bang..." a figure was thrown out of thin air, and then a big yellow orange, a fierce tiger, flew down the mountain, sat on the back of the person who was thrown out, screamed, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Big orange: "meow, meow, meow..."

    Dare to fight with your grandpa orange, and don''t see what your grandpa does. Just a weak chicken dares to shout with your grandpa orange. I really don''t know the heaven and earth.

    With a fierce roar at the rest of the people, Da Ju looks at the cloud ink coming by, and jumps down from the man with flattery. His paws point to the secret rooms that are opened by him: "meow, meow..."

    Yunmo, come on, I''ve opened the door for you. Please, please.

    Cloud Mo reaches out his hand and grabs big orange''s ear, dragging the screaming big orange into the door of the secret room.

    Li Cheng looks at the middle-aged man who is crawling on the ground and spitting blood. He squats down, grabs the man''s hair, pulls the man''s head up and faces him. The man''s face immediately appears in the eyes of Li Cheng and others.

    Although he was beaten black and blue by the big orange, his appearance turned to ashes, and all the Li family knew him.

    "Luo Yi." Li Cheng stifled two words from his teeth.

    "Second uncle." At the same moment, Li Hong, standing behind Li Cheng, exclaimed, "no, how can you be here? You... You... "

    This is Luo Yi, his second uncle and her mother''s brother. He''s here, he... What this represents is self-evident.

    For a moment, Li Hong almost wanted to faint. What else do you need to say? What else do you need to say?

    Isn''t that what the hell it''s all about?

    Do you really want his big brother dead?

    Oh, my God. What do you do? What do you do?

    Li Mingquan obviously didn''t expect this. Looking at Luo Yi''s frightened eyes, Li Mingquan could not help shaking: "you... You want to kill my son? Who gave you the courage, who gave you the courage? "

    He wants to fight for power with Li Cheng. He wants to be the leader of the Li family now. He is making trouble for his son, which is known all over the world. However, he has never thought of taking his son''s life. How to say that he is also his son.

    Luo Yi, who was grabbed by Li Cheng, after looking at Li Cheng, Li Mingquan and others, subconsciously put out his hand to cover his face with fear: "no, I''m not. You recognize the wrong person..."

    "Ha ha." Li Cheng throws two sneers, then grabs Luo Yi''s head and smashes it on the ground. Without saying a word, he stands up, crosses Luo Yi''s body and goes to the secret room.

    Now he doesn''t want to say anything. He guesses that his stepmother did it. He really catches all the human and material evidence. His mood is really not good.

    "Arrest people." Housekeeper Cheng gives Luo Yi a heavy kick with a gloomy face.

    "Yes." The security team leader took the man in person and controlled him

    "Oh, my God." Suddenly, big orange screamed in the secret room.

    The people who were still blocked in the passage could not help but rush into the secret room quickly: "what''s the matter with Master Chu? Do you need to..."

    "Lying trough..."

    "Mom, what is this..."

    "I''ll go..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In an instant, the people who rushed in rushed out faster than just now, and their faces turned pale.

    In the secret room, three men in their 40s and 50s were sitting in the south. They were all wearing Taoist robes. They were mumbling incantations with their eyes closed.

    On the table in front of them stood a scarecrow. On the Scarecrow''s head and chest, there were a bunch of black hair. The black hair gave out a faint black light in the sound of the incantation. Li Cheng''s appearance in the black light was faintly flashed among them.

    Around the scarecrow like Li Chengshen, there are more than ten ghosts flying in the air. Their heads are as big as a bucket, but their bodies are as small as a baby''s body. They look ferocious, their eyes are red, and they are full of black gas. At this time, they are biting at the scarecrow like Li Cheng.

    With each bite, Li Cheng''s light in the black light is lighter, and his face is also full of pain. Correspondingly, there will be a incomplete hole in his body.

    This is, those ghosts are eating Li Cheng''s soul.

    "What''s the matter? Why is there no progress all of a sudden?" The oldest man among the three suddenly frowned.

    Why, from just now on, no matter how they chanted the mantra, the soul of Li Cheng in front of them would not waver. It was clear that there would have been some movement before, but now there is no movement at all?

    "Shifu, did Li Cheng find some expert to calm his soul?" The man on the left exhaled and opened his eyes: "how do you feel it''s a little noisy outside?"

    "Oh, he''s looking for an expert. Who can be compared with me? Some clowns dare to act wild in front of me. Look, how can I clean up today..."

    "Who are you?" When he opened his eyes, the Taoist priest suddenly to cloud ink and others, Leng for a while after Hula burst: "master, someone, bad, we were found."

    "What?" The master and the Taoist on the right opened their eyes together.

    Immediately, the cloud Mo Li Cheng and others standing at the door fall into the eyes of the three.

    The Taoist priest in the middle was suddenly surprised, and then immediately stabilized. He scanned yunmo and Li Cheng with his triangular eyes, and sneered: "I said why there was a problem suddenly. It turned out that he really found someone to come here. The people outside were really rubbish, and they couldn''t stop them."

    "Master, what should I do?" The youngest Taoist who first discovered yunmo and others was a little frightened.

    "It''s just a mole ant. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The second younger martial brother looks at it." Sitting on the right, the Taoist priest stretched out his hand expressionless, made a decision toward yunmo, and said harshly, "go, give her to me."

    In his shrill cheers, more than a dozen ghosts, who were tearing at Li Cheng, the scarecrow, flew back to yunmo.

    Cloud ink both hands embrace chest to stand in the secret room, looking at the evil spirit that flies toward her, not to mention eyelid is eyelash all didn''t move.

    Big orange is to see the ghost flying over, disgusted to throw out two words, ugly, turned and ran away a few steps.

    Li Cheng, who is standing behind yunmo, is shocked. Yunmo is the cat fighting. How can the refined cat avoid it instead of rushing up? What can yunmo do.

    "Yunmo, hurry up..."

    Get out of the way. Before I can speak, I see that a dozen ghosts suddenly stop in front of yunmo, half a meter away, one by one with big mouth and staring at yunmo,

 Chapter 456

    A pair of want to rush to eat cloud ink, but a little doubt and fear, hesitating floating in the air, follow cloud ink to eyes.

    Li Cheng: "what

    Doubt and fear? Are these ghosts afraid of cloud ink?

    The idea just hit a bend in the mind, the big elder martial brother''s face on the opposite side is a heavy, shout a way: "go up, eat her."

    "Huhu..." more than a dozen ghosts flew around yunmo, but they still kept half a meter away from yunmo and didn''t move forward.

    "What''s the matter?" The elder master frowned, raised his hand, grabbed the cinnabar on the table in front of him, and sprinkled it on the burning candle beside the table. The candle made a loud noise and lifted up a blue flame more than one meter high: "the devil under the seat, listen to the order, I order you to eat her, do you hear me?"

    The evil spirits who heard the urging command trembled in mid air and were forced to fly forward for a few centimeters. However, they were only a few centimeters close to the cloud and ink, as if they were trampled on their tails by something invisible. Hula, they retreated.

    However, after a few centimeters of advance, they even retreated more than 20 centimeters, which is farther than the distance from cloud ink.

    The elder master''s face was ugly: "master, these evil spirits didn''t listen to my orders. Did I make a mistake there?"

    The middle-aged Taoist took aim at cloud ink with his triangular eyes up and down and left and right, and then Jie laughed: "it''s not your fault. It seems that this expert in front of you doesn''t show his image. He dare not even approach the evil spirit I refined. Oh, no wonder he can find it all the way here. He has some ability."

    Dropping these words, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly changed his voice and became vicious: "however, if you have the ability, you can''t leave me today. It''s wishful thinking to think that you can destroy the good things of this seat with a few charms."

    The fierce threat was thrown out. The middle-aged Taoist priest didn''t know where to catch the dust to brush the cloud and ink. Then he made a lotus like gesture with his hands on his chest and said harshly: "Yin and Yang suddenly open, all evils in the earth, listen to my command, kill the people in front of you and kill them."

    The middle-aged Taoist reached out his hand to draw a few strokes in the air and condensed them into a charm. With one palm of his hand, he hit the curse on the evil spirits surrounding the cloud and ink.

    The evil spirits, who were already full of blood and evil spirits, suddenly turned black with red eyes, long tusks growing in their mouths, and their heads were full of purple veins as thick as a baby''s arms. The whole ghost was completely blackened.

    "Oh..." more than a dozen ghosts raised their heads to the sky and screamed, and then they bit down at the head of yunmo.

    "Cloud ink..." Li Cheng was shocked.

    Cloud Mo, who had been standing still with his chest, gave a cold hum from his nose and reached out to the devil who was flying in front of him. He slapped in the face and said, "if you want to eat me, you''ll be brave."

    "Patta." That bear the brunt of the ghost slap a, fight big head by cloud ink a slap directly fan fly out, baby like body is still floating in the air, that head bone Lu hit the wall beside, and then bounce back from the wall, rolled a few turns on the ground.

    And then it was like a balloon that had been inflated. Hula, it flattened down and became a thin piece of paper.

    Cloud ink toward big orange hook.

    Big orange walked over with disgust on her face, wrapped the air leaking ghost tissue with the tip of her tail, went to yunmo and handed it to her.

    Yunmo took it, looked at the ghost tissue full of black gas and green tendons, and frowned: "it''s really too ugly for me to eat."

    Disgusted to throw down this sentence, cloud ink group bar group bar two hands of ghost tissue, this ghost pinch into the size of chocolate beans, throw into the mouth, bang twice to eat.

    That is still floating in the air, there is no head, only the body of the devil, hula, disappeared into a fog, disappeared in the air.

    Cloud Mo didn''t look at the fog. He chewed it twice and shook his head. He was disgusted: "it doesn''t taste very good. It''s better to eat fierce ghosts."

    Compared with fierce ghosts, these ghosts are just one and one thousand. There''s no way to compare them. It''s like eating when you''re hungry. Fierce ghosts are a bowl of dry rice, and this evil ghost is a grain of rice. The difference is too big.

    ¡­¡­

    The other ghosts who rushed to yunmo immediately after him looked at the scene as if they had been pressed the pause button. They all stopped in front of yunmo, full of ghost spirit, but they just didn''t dare to move forward.

    There was a moment of silence in the secret room, only the sound of yunmo chewing bar and the sudden and heavy exhalation.

    "You eat... You eat ghosts?" The young apprentice of the middle-aged Taoist priest was frightened.

    Cloud Mo a pick eyebrow: "have an opinion?"

    "No, No." The little apprentice subconsciously answered, and then felt that he was not right. He was a little stunned and grabbed his head.

    Cloud Mo looked at the shock of the opposite three people, look indifferent glanced at those ghosts still floating in front of him: "block my line of sight."

    "Hula..." those evil spirits flashed out of the way in an instant. Oh no, they flew away directly and flashed to the furthest corner of the chamber of secrets.

    It''s terrible. They can''t feel the breath of this living person, but they just feel terrible, as if they were suppressed by her.

    Ignoring the evil spirits who were hiding away, yunmo raised his chin to the three Taoist priests with different faces: "do you need me to leave some time for you to show your abilities?"

    The three Taoists: --

    Is this provocation?

    Big orange interrupted and said with a smile: "meow, meow, meow..."

    What time do you want to leave for them? When you see the shrimps coming from the foot of the mountain, you will refine the ghosts and think you are invincible.

    It''s a pity that this method of refining evil spirits can be regarded as one or two characters in the evil cultivation. But it''s against you. Ha ha, a person who takes evil spirits as sugar beans, even if he doesn''t have spiritual power for the time being, it''s a piece of cake to naturally restrain evil spirits. They are really unlucky. I feel sad and bitter for them.

    Yunmo was amused by the big orange and bent his mouth. He came up with an idea. Looking at the three Taoists, he said in a friendly way: "are you really not showing me your hands? Let''s recruit more evil spirits. These are not enough. If evil spirits attract more, I may consider letting you live. "

    If these three guys in front of her can attract hundreds of thousands of refining ghosts, she may be able to play a role in eating. The quality is not enough and the quantity is not enough. It''s rare to meet a Taoist who can refine ghosts and try a new way.

 Chapter 457

    Finally, manager Cheng overcame his fear and moved to the door. Then he heard Yun Mo''s words and cried out, "Master Chu, you can''t let them go. You can''t let them go. You don''t know what they are going to do."

    Cloud Mo turned back and squinted at the anxious housekeeper Cheng: "I''m talking about life."

    Let them live and let them go are two different things, right?

    Housekeeper Cheng

    Ah, what does that mean? Life is what he can understand, right? Does Master Chu want to kill directly?

    Standing on one side, Li Cheng reaches out and presses manager Cheng''s shoulder, indicating that manager Cheng doesn''t open his mouth. Listen to yunmo.

    Anyway, refutation is not expected to play a big role, cloud ink does not seem to listen.

    "Ha, life, life." Finally, the middle-aged Taoist priest looked up and grinned twice: "a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know where to run out, only one can eat... The ability to eat ghosts, actually dare to be presumptuous in front of me, I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick."

    His voice has not yet fallen to the ground, cloud ink immediately elegant hand signal, then you please, take out all your skills, try to call all the ghosts, I wait.

    Looking at Yun Mo''s expression, the middle-aged Taoist almost vomited blood. He looked at Yun Mo with gnashing teeth and said, "don''t be arrogant. I''ll see how I deal with you."

    "Why is there so much nonsense? Can you do it directly?" Yunmo is a little impatient.

    Middle aged Taoist

    What kind of woman did they meet?

    There is no aura fluctuation in Mingming''s body. How can a person who is similar to an ordinary person be able to eat ghosts? This is simply unreasonable.

    Maybe this woman has some special ability to restrain ghosts. He doesn''t need to use ghost skills to see how arrogant a woman can be.

    "Sword." The middle-aged Taoist priest''s eyes flashed. When he waved his wrist, a black sword mixed with red appeared in his hand. Standing up, he stepped on the eight trigrams step and said in a deep voice: "subdue the demons, subdue the demons, kill the star array with five awns, rise."

    Sword light swish, a black and red sword shadow appeared in the secret room, murderous and powerful.

    Cloud Mo stretched out his hand to press an eyebrow: "let you recruit ghost, put what sword array."

    Raise a hand, the ghost insect that twines in the hand, toward that middle-aged Taoist''s sword array a throw: "break it for me."

    The ghost insect was very rude and opened his mouth directly, whining at the sword array of the middle-aged Taoist priest.

    The small, fingernail sized ghost insect almost opened its mouth like the mouth of a giant whale. It was almost half the size of a secret chamber. It went down in one mouthful, not to mention the sword array. Even the middle-aged Taoist who was still playing with the sword in the middle was swallowed by the ghost insect.

    Li Cheng, housekeeper Cheng and two Taoists

    "Ga bang, GA Bang..." the ghost insect stirred his cheek, as if he was eating rock sugar, and his mouth made a crisp sound.

    With the sound of biting the sword array, the ghost insect''s mouth shrinks quickly. But in a moment, the ghost insect''s mouth shrinks by half.

    "Bah." The ghost insect opened his mouth and spat out the middle-aged Taoist who had swallowed half of it. Then he quickly chewed the sword array in his mouth twice and Gulu swallowed it.

    Huge body immediately restored to a small and charming appearance, obediently and skillfully flew to the wrist of cloud ink, and continued to entwine.

    The middle-aged Taoist, who was vomited out by the ghost insect, turned around a few times in the same place, then stood still slowly, looking terrified: "strange, monster, strange..."

    "Well, it''s a monster. Do you still recruit ghosts?" Cloud Mo eagerly looks at the middle-aged Taoist.

    When the middle-aged Taoist heard Yun Mo''s words, he was stunned. Then he cried out: "who are you? No, you are not a human being. You are a ghost. You must be a fierce ghost. "

    Cloud ink look a Li: "I ask you in the end still recruit ghost, in not recruit I let it swallow you."

    "No, help." The youngest disciple was scared and quickly raised his hand: "no, no, master and we have been refining for 20 years, and then we have refined more than a dozen ghosts. There are no other ghosts, my Lord, no more."

    "No more?" Cloud Mo frowned and said angrily, "it''s only 20 years since we refined more than ten of them. We dare to mix them. They are just a bunch of waste."

    Without thousands of ghosts to eat, yunmo would be impatient.

    He raised the sword of the middle-aged Taoist priest on the ground with one foot and turned his backhand to the scarecrow Li Cheng who was worshipped on their desk. His waist was a sword.

    "Touch..." a general sound of steel collision sounded, a string of sparks flashed on the scarecrow.

    Then, with a crash, the scarecrow was cut in half by a sword. The withered straw had no spiritual support, and immediately scattered in all directions towards the chamber of secrets.

    "Poof." The middle-aged Taoist priest''s body shape, a mouthful of blood gushed out....

    The array is destroyed and backfired.

    Without looking at the middle-aged Taoist who had been killed, yunmo''s sword was waving in the air, and a bunch of black hair on the sword face was taken down from the flying straw.

    He raised his hand and threw the hair on the sword at the big orange: "it''s ruined."

    She has no magic power now, so she can only let big orange do it...

    Big orange stretched out her claw and patted the black hair on the sword with one claw.

    "Click." The sword was smashed by big orange''s claw. Meanwhile, the black hair on it was broken. Big orange slapped it into ashes, and there was no trace.

    Leaning down, he grabs a charm from the knapsack on the back of big orange, and yunmo shakes towards a dozen ghosts who are shivering in the corner.

    The dozens of ghosts were just like a whale sucking water. They were directly sucked into the charm, and none of them was left.

    "My ghost servant." The middle-aged Taoist priest''s blood gushed out again. The devil he had been refining for more than 20 years was taken away by a amulet. He was so sad.

    "You take care of the rest." Put the curse full of evil spirits into his pocket, and yunmo turns around and goes to the secret room.

    It''s not challenging. It''s easy.

    Big orange shriveled mouth and let it to clean up the tail, hate.

    Big cat''s eyes stare at the three Taoist priests who are scared, scared and want to run. Big orange hums coldly, grabs a handful of charms from the backpack on his back and runs to see where you can run.

    Leaving big orange to clean up his tail, yunmo comes out of the secret room and sees Li Hong, who is pale and frightened. Eyebrow tail starts: "do you see clearly now? See? Is that enough evidence? Do you need me to let those ghosts out and let them say it to you? "

 Chapter 458

    "No... no... no... don''t... don''t..." Li Hong waved back. At that moment, he was almost scared out of his soul. It was terrible. Those evil spirits were terrible.

    Frightening ordinary people can''t get any happiness. Yunmo snorted a big step and walked out of the secret road.

    After that, Li Cheng recovers from the shock and quickly orders housekeeper Cheng to catch up with yunmo.

    They come out of the secret road of the cow''s house one after another. Yunmo squints at Li Cheng, who is not willing to give up after him: "if you don''t deal with your affairs, why do you follow me? I tell you, I only deal with problems, not after-sales. "

    With her, it''s hard to imagine that she will deal with his stepmother''s harm?

    Dream, she only care about special things, those what family infighting what to solve, she can not care.

    Li Cheng looked at Yun Mo, who didn''t think I was in charge of the back affairs. After taking a few deep breaths, he shook his head: "no, you don''t need to deal with the back affairs."

    It''s good to have this awareness. Yunmo gives Li Cheng a look that you are still sensible. He strides towards the old house of Niu family. Today, he has been exercising all morning. Now he is hungry. Go out to find something to eat.

    "Cloud ink." Li Cheng saw that yunmo left without hesitation, and a flash of urgency flashed across his face. He quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of yunmo.

    Cloud Mo raises an eye: "what are you doing?"

    Li Cheng

    He doesn''t know why he just wanted to stop yunmo from leaving. He just thinks he doesn''t want yunmo to leave him, so

    "Young master, Miss Chu, I want you to pass." Just at this time, a refined middle-aged man behind them came forward and nodded to Li Cheng and yunmo.

    Li Cheng turned around and said, "Dr. Wu? My grandfather asked me to come over? "

    This doctor is the chief physician beside his grandfather. He has been with his grandfather for at least 20 years. He is one of his confidants.

    Dr. Wu said: "yes, young master and miss Chu, please come quickly. The grand master is waiting for you."

    Li Cheng frowned and pondered for a moment: "does my grandfather know something?"

    Dr. Wu didn''t avoid this topic. He looked a little helpless and a little annoyed: "it''s hard for us to know what''s going on because of the big news today. I didn''t expect that someone was so kind-hearted and cruel to him. It''s really... It''s really..."

    As if he could not think of any adjectives to describe his mood at this time, Dr. Wu stopped for a moment, and then sighed deeply: "don''t talk about it, young and old, please go over quickly. You know my body, and I don''t know about it today..."

    He didn''t finish his words, but Li Cheng already understood what Dr. Wu meant. His grandfather was already in poor health. I don''t know how angry he would be when he heard such a thing today. It didn''t seriously affect his grandfather''s condition. A trace of chagrin appeared on his face: "it''s all my fault."

    With a word of regret, Li Jianli walked quickly to the direction of Li''s ancestral home.

    But after two steps, he stopped and looked at the cloud ink: "why don''t you keep up?"

    Cloud ink a face refuse: "don''t go."

    She is hungry. Who wants to see Li Cheng''s grandfather? Li Cheng''s grandfather has nothing to do with her.

    Throwing down two words of determination, yunmo looks up at the location of the eye alley and recalls that when he came here, there was a hotel, so he went in the direction of the hotel.

    Dr. Wu obviously didn''t expect someone to be summoned by their master. He was surprised to see Yun Mo, and then turned to look at Li Cheng.

    Li Cheng frowned and quickly stepped back. He reached out and pulled Yun Mo''s hand: "my grandfather wants to see you."

    "I don''t want to see him." Cloud Mo opens Li Cheng''s hand: "I am he wants to see can see?"

    It''s not her client. It''s invisible.

    "Cloud ink." Li Cheng''s face was slightly heavy: "don''t talk about it. My grandfather wants to see you. Come with me to see him. Don''t let the old man wait for a long time."

    Cloud Mo looks at Li Cheng to sink a face, the facial expression also fiercely sink down, unexpectedly dare to put a facial expression to her, really think that the matter is solved, dare to turn over a face not to recognize a person, isn''t it?

    Cloud Mo squints his eyes and points his finger in front of Li Cheng''s face: "you''re telling me once."

    Li Cheng''s eyes on yunmo suddenly had no reason to shiver. A kind of pressure he couldn''t see came out of yunmo''s body and pressed straight at him. He had never seen that kind of fierce momentum, or even his grandfather.

    It''s the murderous spirit that comes out of cutting down the world, the domineering spirit that despises the common people, the king''s spirit that comes across the world, and a new breath and momentum that he can''t say, mixed with too much breath, and then born. It''s amazing.

    Li Cheng can''t believe looking at yunmo. What''s the matter? Why does yunmo have such momentum? Isn''t she an expert who comes from a rich second generation and understands Metaphysics? How can there be such a complicated momentum? This

    In Li Cheng''s shock, yunmo''s eyes suddenly scan the wall in the direction of Li''s ancestral home, revealing a mass of black air. That black air is the black air that she has never seen in Li Cheng today. Oh, it was not in Li Cheng, but in Li''s house.

    Cloud ink instant convergence of the body inadvertently sent out momentum, cough a: "go to also can."

    After that, without waiting for Li Cheng to react, he quickly moved towards the direction of the black air.

    Li Cheng as like as two peas in his eyes, he saw that cloud and ink had jumped up and jumped into their ancestral home from their walls. There was a hint of dominance and King spirit in the house. It was exactly the same as the cloud ink he had seen before, or that he would save him and would be able to follow his cloud ink.

    Li Cheng breathed out subconsciously. Maybe he was dazzled just now.

    It''s also true that there are too many things that he has experienced today. It''s something that he has never experienced in his nearly 30 years of life. It makes him a little trance. That''s why he had the illusion just now.

    Li Cheng shakes his head and tears out a bitter smile on his lips. He doesn''t want to see so much anymore. He goes to see his grandfather and says.

    "Yunmo, wait for me. It''s not your direction. It''s wrong."

    The cloud Mo that jumps in from the wall doesn''t care Li Cheng''s cry at all. He chases the black air and rushes in Li''s house.

    Because of such a big accident today, most of the people in Li''s family are controlled by housekeeper Cheng and are not allowed to walk around. Therefore, yunmo chases the black gas, and no one comes to take care of her. The security guard and others who are responsible for protecting yunmo think that yunmo is still helping them to see all the rooms. Therefore, no one stops yunmo and let yunmo chase them in the courtyard.

 Chapter 459

    "Yunmo, here." Li Cheng quickly walks in from the gate and sees that yunmo has already gone to his grandfather''s yard. He can''t help but smile and wave to yunmo.

    Still can''t come in to see his grandfather, see, he hasn''t arrived, she has arrived, this woman of duplicity.

    lovely.

    Yunmo looks at the dark air and runs into the half closed door in front of her. He raises his foot and is about to chase after him. He hears Li Cheng walking in this direction, and the goal is the room in front of her.

    Cloud ink eyes turned, difficult not into that group of black gas is not Li Cheng, but Li Cheng his grandfather''s?

    Oh, it''s interesting. What is it?

    "Yunmo, come in." Li Cheng went to the door and waved to Yun Mo, who was looking up and down at his grandfather''s door. He reached out and pushed open the half closed door in front of him.

    Cloud Mo see this also have no courtesy, stride to walk in.

    The room is much more popular than Li Cheng''s room with empty decoration. Chessboard tea is scattered according to these small furniture. In front of the two walls near the inner wall, there are even two large collection shelves, on which some exquisite collections are placed.

    Yunmo doesn''t have much research on the collection, but by observing the faint old flavor of the collection, we can guess that these things are all good things with old age. Some of them are even about 1000 years old. It seems that the old master of the Li family is still... Still

    Why?

    Yun Mo''s eyes must have been fixed suddenly. On the shelf facing her, a dark shadow flashed by, as fast as lightning. If she didn''t stare at these collections from the door, I''m afraid she would have missed the flash.

    So here you are. Cloud ink mouth slightly up, today I see you are still running there.

    "Does Xiao Chu like my collection?" An old voice suddenly sounded, interrupted the observation of cloud ink.

    Yunmo turned his head and saw that in front of the balcony of the room, an old man who was about to die was sitting in a wheelchair and looking at her. His silver head was shining in the sunlight from the window. His face was wrinkled and sick, but his eyes were still sharp, It''s a kind of sharp eyes after a big storm.

    Li Cheng squatted beside him and held his hand. He was looking at her with helpless expression.

    "Average." Cloud Mo coughed a, walked toward Li old master to come over, since already knew that the regiment black gas hides in here, that she also not anxious.

    Go to Li old master side, cloud Mo looked at his face, indifferent way: "I don''t fortune telling, also won''t give people against the sky change life, you don''t have to ask me anything."

    "Cloud ink." Li Cheng didn''t expect that cloud ink mouth is this sentence, can''t help a little blame called cloud ink.

    Cloud Mo Li ignore Li Cheng, blame her? From what angle did he blame her? Who gave him the qualification? As soon as he helped him to solve the business, he began to kick his nose, didn''t he.

    "Cough." Old master Li coughed twice, reached out and patted Li Cheng''s hand. Instead, he laughed at yunmo: "I asked you to come, not to let you tell me my fortune. The old man knows how long I''ll live. I''m worth it in my life, and I don''t need to do those things that are forced."

    When Master Li said this, Li Chengcai suddenly reflected that yunmo knew these things. Did she really know the two things she just said?

    Change your life against the weather.

    He doesn''t need him to change his life for his grandfather. He''s just trying to prolong his grandfather''s life for a period of time and let him live a few more days. Isn''t this

    "Pop." Without waiting for Li Cheng to finish thinking, old master Li suddenly reached out and gently patted Li Cheng on the back of his hand: "life and death are life and death, you can''t force it. Cheng Er, don''t do anything delusional, otherwise it will harm others and yourself."

    Li Cheng was silent for a moment, and nodded to old master Li with a little shame: "grandson just thought it was bad, what grandfather said is."

    Cloud Mo see this rare nodded: "in this world few people understand, master, you are a understand person. Life is not easy to calculate and fortune is not easy to change. The samsara of yin and Yang has its own way. In that samsara, those who modify and take advantage of the situation are just their own destiny. "

    Mr. Li looked at yunmo deeply, then laughed: "you are a good girl, a very good girl."

    What is it? Good girl, it''s the first time that she''s heard this evaluation from others.

    Good girl, ha ha, good girl.

    Cloud Mo couldn''t help laughing.

    Seeing that yunmo was smiling, Li Cheng could not help bending his lips. His smile just flashed away, and his eyes flashed with worry again. He turned to old master Li and said, "grandfather, we don''t talk about fate, we talk about something else. Today''s thing is me too..."

    The words just open mouth, Li old master raised his hand to stop Li Cheng continue to say: "grandfather is old, this Li family has already given you, how to do that should be your business, you have full power to deal with it, don''t need to tell me, I don''t care and don''t want to be in charge of those things."

    Li Chengjian, his grandfather actually said so, put down a little snack, as long as his grandfather is not sad because of this matter and is not good for his health.

    "That''s good. The grandson will take care of it."

    Mr. Li nodded, reached for Li Cheng''s hand, and then looked up at yunmo: "today I call you two, just want to see Xiaochu."

    "Look at me?" Yunmo looks at Old Master Li. What does she do? What''s good for her?

    Mr. Li looked at the inexplicable cloud ink on his face and looked at Li Cheng with a smile: "do you like Xiao Chu?"

    Li Cheng was caught off guard by his grandfather''s suggestion. He was startled. He raised his head to his grandfather''s smiling face. His eyes were full of wisdom. His ears turned red and he didn''t speak.

    Looking at Li Chenghong''s ears, Mr. Li laughed and said, "you are still shy. Ha ha, for so many years, Grandpa saw you shy for the first time. OK, OK. My good grandson, good vision, I saw this little Chu today. She''s a good girl. If you can marry her, it''s a blessing you''ve cultivated in your life. Ha ha. "

    "Grandfather." Li Cheng''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he also had a smile in his eyes and looked up at Yun mo.

    Cloud Mo then Leng Leng, what thing, how to say suddenly on her body?

    Li Cheng likes her?

    Marry her?

    What''s the matter? Li Cheng is just her client. How can she get married all of a sudden?

    Cloud Mo frowned and opened his mouth to talk. Old master Li rushed to open his mouth happily: "I don''t think we should get engaged as soon as possible, or if Xiao Chu doesn''t dislike it

 Chapter 460

    Just get married directly. If grandfather can see you marry Xiao Chu, his life will be worth it. "

    Li Cheng: "what you say, grandfather, is what you say."

    "Hello, Hello, I..."

    "I don''t know when my fiancee needs to be engaged to someone else." At this time, a cold voice full of killing suddenly came out of thin air.

    Then, the half closed door was opened, and Feng Tianxun, who was dressed in black and cold, came in.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Nani, it''s still closed? Doesn''t it take at least three days to get out? Why did you come out of here all of a sudden?

    Looking at Feng Tianxun''s angry face, yunmo reaches out and rubs his eyebrows. It''s over.

    "Who?" Li Chengmei stood up and looked at the person who came in as if no one else. He was about to get angry: "eh, general manager Feng?"

    He knows this man, Feng Tianxun.

    Sitting in a wheelchair, Li''s old master also saw Feng Tianxun, and a trace of surprise flashed across his face: "Feng Tianxun?"

    Feng Tianxun strides into the door, coldly glances at the three people in the room, turns his head, dark eyes and locks the cloud ink on his face. Two steps forward, he puts his hand around the cloud ink''s waist and clasps it hard. His deep eyes are full of suppressed rage: "I''ve only been closed for two days, and you want to get engaged."

    Yun Mo''s waist is pinched by Feng Tianxun''s big hand. He turns a white eye at Feng Tianxun''s anger. It''s none of her business. She is also innocent: "I don''t have it."

    "No?" Feng Tianxun gritted his teeth. If he hadn''t come in time, he would have talked about marriage here. He was angry.

    Cloud ink firmly defend their innocence: "really not."

    In exchange for the storm eyes of fengtianxun mountain, the rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building.

    Outside the room, see this scene of big orange slowly put away the hands of the mobile phone, see, fortunately it informs quickly, otherwise how can there be such a good play to see.

    Next to him, housekeeper Cheng, who was not in a hurry to stop him outside the room, trotted in and saw Feng Tianxun''s action. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately subconsciously closed the door of the room with his backhand. Then he said, "my Lord, Mr. Feng suddenly came. I didn''t stop him..."

    I don''t know what happened. Feng Tianxun suddenly appeared outside the Li family''s door, and then rushed in directly. What he wanted to block, he also blocked, but the security didn''t know what was going on, so he let Feng Tianxun walk through without any obstacles, and let Feng Tianxun rush all the way here, He was at a loss.

    Mr. Li takes a look at Feng Tianxun, who embraces yunmo at the door. He moves his brow slightly and signals housekeeper Cheng not to panic. Then he looks at Feng Tianxun and says, "Feng, what''s the matter with you breaking into my house so carelessly

    Although the Li family and the Feng family are the top families in Beijing, they have never been in touch with each other. There are some reasons to avoid suspicion. There are also reasons why they can''t get together because of their different ways and fields. They have never contacted each other. This Tian Xun is the first Feng family to come to their Li family in so many years.

    Li Cheng looks at Feng Tianxun holding yunmo''s hand. His face sinks down. He stands up and goes to yunmo. He can''t help but say angrily: "let go of yunmo."

    Old master Li pressed Li Cheng''s hand with his backhand. He didn''t allow Li Cheng to go there. It seemed that there was something wrong with them.

    "Let go of cloud ink?" After entering the door, Feng Tianxun, who is holding on to yunmo, turns his head and looks at Li Cheng coldly. His voice is as deep as ice: "what identity and qualification do you have to say this to Chu yunmo and her fiance?"

    Li Cheng

    Tie Qing''s face is stiff. Li Cheng looks at Feng Tianxun in disbelief: "fiance? No way. "

    Feng Tianxun laughed angrily: "what is impossible? You always said, "impossible, impossible?"

    Li Chengtie clenched his teeth and changed his face: "if you have a fiancee, no one can know."

    Feng Tianxun is the new generation leader of the Feng family. If he has a fiancee, there will be no news in Beijing. This must be a lie from Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun sneered: "now, immediately, I can let the world know.".

    It''s not that he doesn''t want people to know that yunmo is his fiancee. It''s yunmo who doesn''t work. Now it''s a reason for others to question him. Go away...

    When Li Cheng heard Feng Tianxun''s firm words, he gave a cold humming response: "what''s so great about talking to yourself? Yunmo''s fiance wants her to be willing, and she admits it. No matter how much you say, it''s useless.".

    Throwing this sentence at Feng Tianxun, Li Cheng turns his head and looks at the silent yunmo. His eyes are anxious, worried and even nervous: "yunmo, Feng always says it''s your fiance, is it true or false?"..

    Asked this sentence, Li Cheng pause for a moment, and quickly added: "cloud ink, you have to think clearly in the answer, like him or not? Have you ever been forced? Although Fengjia has a great career, my Li family is not a decoration. As long as you say no, no one dares to embarrass you today. "

    Feng Tianxun almost got angry when he heard this. He looked at Li Cheng coldly: "what a big tone, Li Cheng. I think you''d better recognize your identity.".

    "Identity, I know very clearly, I''m the gold master of cloud ink, that''s the identity." Li Cheng''s eyelid is picked, and Feng Tianxun''s needle is pointed to maimang.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    I''m going to die, X.

    Sure enough, Feng Tianxun heard these two words, and his whole body was murderous. He didn''t want any money to throw it out. The red flame under his dark eyes was boiling, and he laughed angrily. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at yunmo: "gold Lord, ha ha, gold Lord..."

    Without waiting for the angry Feng Tianxun to finish his sentence, yunmo immediately raised his hand: "this I can explain, this is not what I said, it has nothing to do with me."

    After hearing yunmo''s retort, Li Cheng was stunned for a moment and looked at yunmo in disbelief: "yunmo, you said it yourself."

    Although yunmo used him as a shield at that time, she did say it herself. Now, she denies it in front of another man. Is this... Is this letter Tianxun really related to her?

    Thinking that yunmo may really have something to do with Feng Tianxun, Li Cheng''s five fingers can''t help but clench their fists. It''s clear that he met him first and he fell in love with him first. Why does Feng Tianxun suddenly appear? damn.

    Yun Mo squints at Li Cheng

 Chapter 461

    Cloud Mo squinted at Li Cheng: "this is really not what I said. Who can be my gold Lord in my life, and who deserves me to use his name as a shield."

    "You..." I didn''t expect that yunmo denied that he was so clean. Li Cheng''s face suddenly turned ugly: "are you because he''s in front of me?"

    Li Cheng didn''t say the following words, and he didn''t think he could.

    Yunmo totally vetoed him for the sake of another man. What can we say about this situation, but... But

    But he can''t help but get to the bottom of it. Maybe yunmo is not what he wants, but he is forced by Feng Tianxun.

    Yes, as soon as Feng Tianxun came in, he was very aggressive, and his fierce and domineering breath was completely like forcing yunmo. And what''s Feng Tianxun''s family background? It''s easy for him to force a woman like Yun mo. yes, he is probably forced.

    Li Cheng frets in his heart and directly ignores yunmo''s ability. Who can force her to such a situation? He looks at yunmo deeply, intending to find out the possibility that yunmo may be forced from the small movements in yunmo''s eyes.

    Yunmo understood Li Cheng''s words and eyes, then turned his head and looked at her. Feng Tianxun, who was full of anger, reached out and patted her hand: "put away your anger, why are you so aggressive? Let go of it, I feel a little hurt."

    "No Feng Tianxun said angrily: "my fiancee is going to talk about marriage with others. They all have gold owners. Ha ha, don''t be angry. Come and try it for me."

    Just less than two days, yunmo made a storm all over the city for him. Even if he saved Li Cheng several times, it''s a good thing to save his life.

    However, Jin Zhu, hehe, Jin Zhu, he didn''t become Yun Mo''s Jin Zhu. Now a man who has only known him for two days has become Yun Mo''s Jin Zhu. It''s Yun Mo''s own admission that he hasn''t been blown up. It''s the result of his forbearance and his failure to get angry with Yun Mo in other people''s homes.

    Yunmo takes a look at Feng Tianxun and thinks about it. Well, if Feng Tianxun just decides to fall in love, he will have another woman who is the gold owner. She can''t tell from other women. She will probably cut him to pieces with her own bones and claws.

    Transposition thinking, Feng Tianxun angry very reasonable, not angry but there is a problem, then she is not angry with Feng Tianxun today.

    With a sigh, yunmo reached out to lift Feng Tianxun''s hand, and then held it: "I told you it was a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with Li Cheng. Today is just a business trip. Old master Li didn''t know the situation between Li Cheng and me, so he said something about engagement. That''s just to see that I''m excellent. Ordinary people have this idea, You don''t want to be jealous. "

    The rare Chaofeng Tianxun explained a few words, among which he preached one. Yunmo then turned to Li Cheng, who was still looking at her deeply, and picked the corner of his eyebrow: "I''m answering your question now. I''m not forced by him. Who can force me in the world? He and I like each other. Well, let''s make a formal introduction. Feng Tianxun, my fiance. "

    With that, yunmo, without waiting for Li Cheng to respond, turns to the slightly frowned old man Li: "old man, I have a fiance. Don''t point at Yuanyang spectrum. This guy is very jealous. What''s more, the business cooperation between Li Chengcheng and me, why do you suddenly get engaged and get married? Don''t say I don''t like him and he doesn''t like me. What are you talking about

    Jin Zhu has been very big since yesterday. Today, she even let Feng Tianxun get engaged to her. What''s the matter? When did she like Li Cheng? There''s no reason.

    He was officially admitted by yunmo himself, and heard that yunmo didn''t like Li Cheng. Feng Tianxun snorted coldly. His anger disappeared a little, but he was still very angry.

    Li Cheng can''t help clenching his fists and pinching his nails into his palms. He doesn''t like him. Yunmo doesn''t like him. He says he doesn''t like him.

    It turns out that he is amorous about everything?

    Think cloud ink to his different is like, to his good is like, originally this is not like?

    Ha ha, I don''t like it.

    Li chengmeng closed his eyes.

    Old master Li has been holding down Li Cheng''s hand. He can''t help patting Li Cheng''s fist. He feels Li Cheng''s heartache and grievance. He looks up at Li Cheng. After listening to Yun Mo''s words, his body shakes slightly. His face changes from ruddy to pale. His eyes can''t help showing the color of regret. His grandson, such a good grandson, Finally like a person, but

    The old man''s eyes flashed and his face sank: "since Miss Chu has a fiance like this, it''s a good thing. However, since you already have a fiance, why do you want to provoke my grandson? The people of Li''s family can''t be played with at will."

    It''s not yunmo who denies the gold Lord. It''s something that almost all the high-level officials in Manjing know now. It''s not Li Cheng who forced him. It''s Chu yunmo who said it himself. What''s the meaning of this?

    Since you said it yourself, today you want to take it so easily. It''s not so good. Even Feng Tianxun, the person his grandson likes, can''t take it away.

    Old master Li''s whole body anger concurrent out, a pair of today you don''t tell me why, however, my Li family is not so easy to let people leave.

    Feng Tianxun felt the anger of old master Li, so he took back his eyes which had been locked on yunmo. He turned his head and looked at Old Master Li, his eyebrow was cold: "so what? He Li Cheng''s life is yunmo saved, play him two what can''t

    Mr. Li: "yes."

    Li Cheng

    Housekeeper Cheng

    Cloud ink "....."

    This word falls, four people in the room strange silence come down, all one face can''t believe of see to seal a day Xun.

    Outside the room, a peach was pulled out of the backpack, ready to eat two mouthfuls of big orange. With a crack, the peach fell from its paw and rolled all the way to the garden.

    Lie in that big trough. Is that what Feng Tianxun said?

    Is that what they said?

    Oh, my God, it''s just

    Can we still play friendly? Is it necessary to protect Chu yunmo to heaven?

    It''s just a pair. I can get angry and quarrel with Chu yunmo, but no one else can say that Chu yunmo''s situation is not good at all.

    Listen to me. What''s wrong with him if he''s provoked? My boyfriend''s strength is against the sky when I go there.

 Chapter 462

    After being shocked, Da Ju quickly takes out a small notebook from his backpack and writes it down. Later, he learns to do the same. When he finds his favorite kitten, he has to maintain it in this way. Oh, it''s so handsome, awesome and arrogant.

    In the room, after a moment of silence, the faces of old master Li and housekeeper Li Chengcheng are not good-looking. Feng Tianxun''s words are too arrogant.

    However, there is a word is not wrong, is Chu yunmo saved Li Cheng several times, this saving grace and play things, this how to offset?

    Do you want to give him a sentence that you can kill but not humiliate?

    In the room, Master Li and Li Cheng are thinking about this sentence. Yunmo recovers from the shock and can''t help laughing.

    She likes Feng Tianxun to defend her in this way, and is so unreasonable to defend her.

    At the beginning, she was so unreasonable in maintaining the people or anything she liked. She could only do what she wanted. No one else could intervene. Now that she is being defended like this one day, it''s a damn good feeling.

    He stretched out his hand and didn''t look at the scene at all. He put his arms around Feng Tianxun''s neck and pulled him down. He raised his head to kiss Feng Tianxun on the corner of his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I can''t say that."

    He smiles at Feng Tianxun. Yunmo looks at a white cloud lotus lamp holder on Master Li''s collection shelf and says, "come out."

    There was no movement in the room except for the gasping of Li Cheng and others.

    "What come out? Who do you want to put this off to? " There is a trace of bitterness in Li chengshuang''s eyes. There is pain and anger in the bitterness: "if you have a fiance, you have a fiance. I, Li Cheng, are useless. I''m not so unbearable. I want to rob my fiancee from others. Don''t worry, I won''t be obsessed with you. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. You don''t have to make excuses, and I don''t want to hear excuses. "

    Li Cheng likes her, but it''s just like her. Li Cheng''s love is superior and can''t be defiled by others.

    Gold is her own cry, she now want to deny, why, he Li Cheng also not rare this other people don''t care about gold.

    Cloud Mo listened to Li Cheng''s words, looked at Li Cheng, did not speak, only slightly cold face to look at the white cloud lotus lamp holder: "I count three, if you don''t come out, then don''t blame me to destroy your real body, let your soul, one."

    There was no sound, no movement, only a few people gasping in the room.

    Cloud ink sound sink like ice: "two."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the things locked by the cloud ink, looks up and down, and gently raises his eyebrows.

    Housekeeper Cheng, who had not been talking since he entered the door, said angrily, "my parents have made it very clear. Please leave with your fiancee. You are not welcome in our Li family, and you don''t need to act here. We don''t need people we like, you..."

    Cloud Mo ignores angry housekeeper Cheng: "three."

    After Lengleng dropped the three words, yunmo put Kaifeng Tianxun''s hand and walked towards the white cloud and lotus lamp holder: "you asked for it yourself, so don''t blame me for being merciless."

    Step by step, yunmo quickly approached the collection shelf, reached for the lotus lamp holder, and hit it with his backhand.

    Li Cheng''s face sank: "wait a minute."

    Mr. Li: "presumptuous."

    They both yelled angrily at the same time.

    However, in the moment when they yelled, the white jade lampstand smashed down by the cloud and ink suddenly rolled in the air when it was close to the ground, turned over and crashed towards the window.

    Old master Li and Li Chengqi were stunned. Can their lampstand fly?

    "I want to run." Cloud Mo then looked at the lampstand that wanted to fly away and sneered: "Lao Feng, stop it for me." Feng Tianxun is here. What can run? Hum.

    Lao Feng? What is it called?

    Feng Tianxun took a look at the cloud ink, and then extended his hand to the white jade lampstand which had already flew out of the window.

    Immediately, the white jade lotus lamp stand seemed to be pulled from behind by an invisible force. No matter how it rolled in mid air, it could not get rid of it. It could only be pulled back inch by inch.

    Li Cheng turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun. The shock in his eyes is even worse than when he sees yunmo''s hand.

    Can Feng Tianxun do the same? How could he do that?

    Isn''t he just a powerful rich second generation like him? Why did he suddenly do this, or did he always do it, but everyone didn''t know?

    Li Cheng looks at Feng Tianxun with a shocked face. Next to him, old master Li also opens his eyes wide. His face is surprised, and his eyes are full of waves.

    Ignoring the shock of old master Li and Li Cheng, Feng Tianxun waves the white cloud lotus lamp stand back to the room.

    Baiyun lampstand stops in front of several people in the room. Yunmo holds his hands and looks at the lampstand coldly: "do you come out by yourself or let us force you out? I tell you, you have to take the initiative to come out and disguise my affairs. I can consider letting you go. If you want us to force you out, ha... "

    A sneer made the old master Li Cheng and housekeeper Cheng in the room laugh and shake for a while. The malice was so full that they couldn''t control their back.

    The white jade lotus lamp stand was floating in the air. It seemed that it was still hesitating whether to run now or just show its figure.

    Seeing this, yunmo didn''t bother to delay with it: "laofeng, give me..."

    Then I began to speak. The white jade lotus lamp stand was shocked, and then a black breath came out. It flew to the back of Li Cheng and old master Li. I was scared.

    "What is this?" Old master Li turned his head in shock and looked at the black air behind him.

    Is there black air in his white jade lotus lamp stand? How is that possible? And it looks as if I still have my own mind, this, this

    "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Li Cheng is surprised to see to fierce turn head of Li old master, that lampstand inside have what thing? Why didn''t he see it?

    "Black air, black air." Old master Li stares at the black gas behind him, his eyes are full of shock and surprise.

    Hearing this, Li Cheng turned around and stopped in front of old master Li: "something, come out."

    Yunmo watched as he bumped the black air into the back wall, then bounced back and hit his own leg. Li Cheng, who was shocked and defensive, rolled his eyes: "Lao Feng, give him an eye, let him see for himself what is pretending to be me."

 Chapter 463

    Feng Tianxun didn''t say much. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in the air. Before Li Cheng recovered, he suddenly saw a mass of black air in front of him. The black air was puffing in front of him. It was like shouting with him.

    Li Cheng could not help but step back: "what is this?"

    It looks like it''s the same as the devil he just met.

    "I don''t know." Cloud Mo shakes her head. If she knew, she would not chase this guy all the way.

    "The spirit of the instrument." Feng Tianxun suddenly spoke coldly.

    Cloud ink turns his head: "is it a good tool? No, it''s not the same as the spirits I''ve seen. The mietiangong are not like this. "

    Feng Tianxun looks at the black air and suddenly reaches for it.

    "Touch." The black air burst out like popcorn. Then it disappeared and was replaced by a big, fat, white baby.

    Big fat baby is shouting to Li Cheng: "ouch, ouch, you hurt me. Ouch, I''ve been protecting you, but you hit me. Ouch, my arm must be blue. I tell you, little grandson, you are disrespectful to me, you know? If your grandparents know, they will spank you. You... Eh, how can I have a human form? "

    The big fat baby was shouting, and suddenly he was stunned. He looked down at his arms and legs, and kneaded the meat. The shocked eyes on his face like a new year picture doll could not move.

    In the room, looking at Li Cheng and housekeeper Cheng, who had suddenly changed into a living person, they all stared at the big fat baby, but they couldn''t recover.

    Why, how come there''s a doll?

    Ignoring the dull Li Cheng and others, Feng Tianxun looked at the fat baby and said, "it''s different from the sun destroying bow. This kind of lamp holder like antique can rarely have the spirit of utensils, and can be cultivated and shaped. It should be filled with evil spirits, so that it can absorb the breath inside and produce the spirit of utensils."

    "Evil spirit?" Yunmo doesn''t know much about the spirit of utensils, but he doesn''t have any evil spirit.

    Feng Tianxun: "to become a spirit with evil Qi does not mean that it is evil."

    It''s like a lotus coming out of the mud, but it doesn''t mean it''s black. Intelligence has something to do with being influenced by others. I think these generations of the Li family are upright people, so it''s not bad.

    Understand the consciousness of Feng Tianxun, cloud ink nodded, so it is. No wonder she can''t see what it is. It''s the first time she''s heard about it.

    "Little fat man, why do you pretend to be me?" However, the reckoner will not think that looking at it cute let it go, cloud ink toward the dull big fat baby is a cold drink.

    Big fat baby was frightened by cloud ink and shook for a while. She looked at her arms and legs in surprise. Then she jumped up and turned around in mid air. She danced and swayed twice. Then she flew to Feng Tianxun with a hula and knelt down: "thank you for giving me human form."

    This human form depends on its own cultivation. I''m afraid it will take another 100 or 200 years.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the big fat baby kneeling down: "do you know me?"

    Big fat baby with a smile on her face, nodded lovingly, her eyes were full of admiration and excitement: "I know, I know, who doesn''t know Tianzun, you, we all know that today we can meet Tianzun and get Tianzun''s human form. I don''t know how lucky I am. I''m so happy, so happy."

    Looking at the big fat baby like is about to turn around, cloud Mo cold hum: "don''t be happy too early, I ask you if you don''t say? You think I can''t solve you without magic power, don''t you? "

    "Ha..." the big fat baby was scared by the fierce cloud ink, and then Hula flew to the back of Li Cheng and old master Li. He reached out and pulled Li Cheng forward for a few steps. Then he hid behind Li Cheng and said in a low voice: "no, I know you''re powerful. Everyone on the road knows you''re powerful."

    Oh, she''s on the road. Why doesn''t she know when she''s on the road? Cloud Mo stares at the big fat baby.

    The big fat doll shrank behind Li Cheng and trembled: "well, my little grandson is going to have an accident. I can''t help him. I have to find you."

    "Little grandson? Does the little grandson mean me? " Li Cheng, who has finally recovered, turns to look at the big fat baby hiding behind him, and points to himself with a face that can''t be described by words.

    Big fat baby looked up at Li Cheng and nodded: "yes, I''m with your grandparents. Are you my little grandson or something? Well, a little grandson will do

    Li Cheng

    Suddenly I don''t know what I should say or what I want to say.

    Mr. Li looked at the big fat baby with a suspicious face: "this... That... Zun... Is that the white jade lotus lamp stand?"

    Big fat baby reached out and patted Mr. Li''s head, with a serious face: "don''t shout for respect, just call for my grandfather. I don''t know how you should shout because of the high seniority. You little baby can''t live long. I thought I saved you by the well and saw your bare ass, but now you are old." Speaking of this, the big fat baby sighed and looked a little bleak.

    "By the well?" Mr. Li was stunned for a moment, and then opened his eyes: "yes, once when I was a child, I almost fell into the well, but I was hit by something, and then I didn''t fall into it. At that time, there was no one else around. I always thought it was strange. Up to now, I still remember it. I didn''t think it was grandfather you who saved me."

    Old master Li suddenly remembered the first thing, and immediately called his grandfather without any burden.

    "Of course." Big fat baby patted her chest: "in your Li family for so many years, you are also good to me, I can save it, just go with it."

    Old master Li listened to these words, his eyes were excited and flashed: "originally... Originally, you have been guarding us."

    This white cloud lotus lamp stand is handed down from generation to generation by the Li family. I don''t know how many years it has been in the Li family. No one has ever thought that there is anything strange about the white jade lamp stand, but I didn''t expect that there are goblins guarding them in it

    The big fat baby, with a smile, waved his hand boldly: "it''s OK, you... I''ll calculate. The sixth ancestor in front of you likes me very much and takes care of me as his son. It''s in his hands that I''m smart,

 Chapter 464

    He was very worried about how you children and grandchildren will live in the future. As a son, I will take care of my grandchildren. "

    The reason is so smooth that there is no place to refute it.

    Old master Li could not help but get up from the wheelchair and was about to reach out to embrace the big fat baby.

    Big fat baby quickly reached out: "no hugging."

    How can a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a grandson of a.

    Old master Li is very obedient: "good, good, don''t hold, don''t hold, ancestor, you..."

    "Eh, how can there be a fat doll here, ah, rigid?" Big orange suddenly came out of the window. The cat''s eyes were full of curiosity and looked at the big fat baby.

    "Smelly cat, threaten my smelly cat." Big fat baby see big orange, immediately angry hands akimbo, a pair of want to rush out with big orange desperately look.

    Big orange

    When did it threaten such a small thing?

    "Disguise my spirit." Cloud Mo see this point toward a big orange.

    Big orange suddenly realized, and pointed to the big fat baby with a claw: "it''s you who dare to turn into cloud ink and ruin the reputation of our cloud ink. You want to die, don''t you?" While talking, he jumped in with a whine, and stretched out his claws to catch the big fat baby.

    Big fat baby is not afraid of big orange, but big orange''s words make it dare to counselle, whizz back to Li Cheng''s back, yelling: "then I have no way, if I don''t do that, how can she come to save my little grandson.

    I have no entity and no way to save my little grandson. It''s impossible to watch my little grandson be killed. I have to do this to attract the boss to help. "

    Big orange is going to catch the big fat doll around Li Chengli: "you still have a reason, don''t you? You want to save your family. You save it yourself. What do you fight? It''s my cloud ink. My cloud ink has a family and we seal the boss. You make everyone think that your little sun is her gold owner. How can she be a man? She won''t see anyone in the future?"

    Big fat baby dodges with big orange around Li Cheng''s leg. He looks pitiful and says in a loud voice: "I have no way. If I have other ways, I''ll do it. Me, too... Eh, you stinky cat is arrogant. I''m sorry even if I''m the boss. I have a fart to do with you stinky cat. A little scum dares to yell at me, You dare to threaten me as long as you are smart. "

    Big orange was furious: "you are just a little scum. You just have a human shape. You dare to be big in front of me. You are big. When Lao Tzu can transform your shape, you don''t know where you are. If you have a temper, you won''t let Fengchu transform your shape. Let''s compare who is bigger."

    Big fat baby tooted: "I don''t, I''m not stupid. It''s not easy to meet Tianzun and let Tianzun help me transform. I won''t let Tianzun take back my strength. I''m not as stupid as you."

    "You say who''s stupid, who''s stupid." Big orange squeakes and reaches out her claws to catch the big fat baby.

    Big fat baby see Li Chengzhi can''t stop big orange, hold back the fear of rushing to Feng Tianxun in front: "Tianzun, help, this big cat wants to eat me."

    Big orange followed closely: "I just want to eat you. It''s useless for you to ask anyone for help today. A damned naked ass baby dares to scold your uncle. I''ll see how I can deal with you today."

    One child and one cat turned the noisy people in the room upside down.

    Cloud Mo full face impatient, suddenly reached out to catch the big fat baby hiding behind Feng Tianxun: "all shut up for me."

    Big fat baby

    Big orange

    Both of them shut up one after another and dare not make a sound.

    Carrying big fat baby, let his line of sight with himself, cloud ink willow eyebrow gently: "say, how do you recognize me?"

    Big fat baby is very afraid and resentful. She looks at yunmo, reaches out her little hand, embraces yunmo''s arm, lowers her head and whispers: "if other people can''t see me, you can see me, and those people cast the magic that day, the chandelier will kill xiaosun. I can only ask you for help temporarily."

    Oh, yes.

    To get a dividend can also be caught strong, this luck

    Yunmo doesn''t know what to say.

    When Li Cheng heard this, his face changed. Looking at the big fat baby, he said in a hoarse voice: "the chandelier was also Zu... Grandfather asked yunmo to help him?"

    Big fat baby turned his head and looked at Li Cheng: "I didn''t invite him. At that time, I couldn''t speak. I had to bump the boss into you and let the boss tear your pants. Only when there was intersection can I help you. Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person. My eldest brother is Ren Yi. When I saw that you were not lucky, I reached out and saved you. You should be grateful to my eldest brother. "

    Li Cheng, who is listening to such a clamor, can''t help but close his eyes. It turns out that it''s not yunmo who takes a fancy to him, so he uses the means to tear his pants and get close to him. It''s the spirit of their family who wants to ask her to help him, so that they can meet.

    It turns out that everything runs counter to what you think.

    It turns out that it''s not yunmo playing with him, but that everything really has nothing to do with yunmo.

    It turns out that Yun Mo has never really liked him. He has always been affectionate.

    Alas, Li Changchang sighed at the bottom of his heart for a long time. Originally, his family was protected by the spirit. He should be very happy and excited, but he didn''t know how to deal with the bitterness in his heart. For a moment, he felt more bitter and hurt than eating Huanglian.

    And Feng Tianxun is there.

    "Tear pants..." Feng Tianxun slowly turns his head to see Xiang yunmo. He hasn''t heard of this yet. It turns out that there''s something else to tear pants. Ha ha, it''s all done, isn''t it.

    Yunmo feels Feng Tianxun''s anger, and points innocently to the big fat doll he is holding in his hand. It''s all done by him, which has nothing to do with her.

    At the foot, big orange fiercely stares at big fat baby: "who do you call boss? Yunmo belongs to my family, not what you want to call."

    Big fat baby hugged yunmo''s hand: "I''ll call boss, just call boss, my boss, hum."

    "Oh, you''ve given me back my obsession. Come down. Come down." Big orange begins to rub his paws, and his cat face is angry. It seems that it''s no good not to teach this boy today. Without his consent, he dares to call boss yunmo. He wants to post it on himself, doesn''t he.

    No, there''s already one more groundhog and ghost insect pasted by himself, so we can''t let other guys paste it, otherwise its position will be in danger next to yunmo.

 Chapter 465

    Big fat baby: "I''ll be dogged. No one will pester you. It''s not uncommon that you just want me to pester me. Hum, you have the ability to come up."

    "You come down."

    "You come up."

    "You come down..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Feng Tianxun suddenly waves his sleeve. The loud voices of big orange and big fat baby suddenly stop. One person and one cat stare at each other. His mouth keeps opening and closing, but he finds that there is no sound at all. He turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t look at the big orange and the big fat baby that he had forbidden. He coldly raised his eyelids and glanced at Li Cheng with a complicated face. Then he looked coldly at Old Master Li: "now, do you understand?"

    Mr. Li was asked by Feng Tianxun, and his excited look slowed down. There was a flash of embarrassment on Feng Tianxun''s cold face. Feng Tianxun understood that this time it was their Li family that was wrong and wronged their benefactor.

    It''s not that Chu yunmo plays tricks on Li Cheng, but that the patron saint of the Li family wants Chu yunmo to save them. It doesn''t matter how to blame Chu yunmo. On the contrary, he has to thank her for saving them.

    At the moment, old master Li stretched out his hand and arched his hand at yunmo, apologizing: "Master Chu, I''m sorry. We blame Master Chu for not understanding what happened. We are wrong. Please forgive Master Chu."

    Having said that, sitting in a wheelchair, Chao yunmo, who was very sincere, half bowed and half saluted.

    According to Mr. Li''s current status, it is impossible for him to salute others only if others salute him. Now, Mr. Li''s half salute is a sincere apology.

    Cloud Mo saw an eye to understand to come over to immediately apologize of Li old master, stretch out a hand in the big fat baby pocket hand to throw in the past: "don''t matter."

    Anyway, she''s here to run the business. It''s good to get the money when the business is finished. As for what the customers think, she really doesn''t care.

    Li Cheng watched the big fat baby smash at Mr. Li. He quickly reached out and hugged him. The big fat boy smashed at him, and the grandfather was about to ascend to heaven.

    But the big fat baby hasn''t touched Li Cheng''s hand yet, so he just turned over in the air. Hula, he turned around and continued to fly towards yunmo.

    Boss, what a powerful boss. You need to hold the boss''s thigh tightly.

    Feng Tianxun''s face sank when he saw this, and his sharp eyes swept over the big fat baby.

    Big fat baby

    Turn around in an instant and fly to Mr. Li''s back.

    It''s terrible. Tianzun is really terrible.

    "Just find out." Coldly dropped five words, Feng Tianxun put his hand around yunmo''s waist, took people to turn around and walk out.

    Now that the matter here is clear, it''s time to talk about the matter between them.

    Yunmo doesn''t struggle either. She follows Feng Tianxun and goes out. She knows that this guy must be looking for himself. Let''s do it. Let''s do it. She thinks about how to do it back.

    Seeing this, big orange hums to big fat baby, turns around and follows Feng Tianxun and yunmo.

    See no Lao Tzu is cloud Mo and Feng Chu''s person, you are a tool spirit, treat you this broken Li family well, hum.

    Seeing this, the big fat baby put her little hand in her mouth, and her eyes turned quickly. She began to calculate quickly.

    The noisy room quieted down.

    Li Cheng looks at the back of Feng Tianxun and yunmo, and sees them leave side by side. Iron teeth bite tightly, so that he doesn''t want to make a sound of retaining.

    Seeing this, old master Li sighed, reached out and patted Li Cheng''s arm: "grandson, don''t think about it. This Chu yunmo has no fate with you. Forget her."

    Speaking of this, Mr. Li sighed again: "I never knew that the Fengjia boy could learn metaphysics. He has such ability. Alas, if he is just like you, he is an ordinary man. Even if he has a great career, my grandfather supports you to fight with him. After all, my Li family is no worse than his Fengjia family.

    However, this letter Tianxun is so hidden that it looks more powerful than that Chu yunmo... "

    "Nonsense, the seal is Tianzun. No one here can beat him. He is the best in our country." Big fat baby suddenly inserted a mouth in the side.

    "Closure?" Master Li is keen to grasp these two words.

    Big fat baby stares big eyes, hula, stretch out two fat hands to cover mouth, crus Shua Shua, run towards the door, instantly run out of sight.

    Looking at the big fat baby''s action, Mr. Li and the opposite housekeeper Cheng look at each other and see their own guesses from each other''s eyes.

    There are many things that can be explained by the word "Fengchu", but such a title is most likely to represent a title, a title, a honorific title, which means

    Maybe there are forces behind Feng Tianxun that he didn''t know, and this force may have been allowed by the above, so this situation is not just facing Feng Tianxun and his family who know metaphysics.

    Old master Li moved his eyebrows, then slapped Li Cheng on the arm: "don''t rob Chu yunmo with Feng Tianxun. They are the same people. You can''t get involved in their world. Li Cheng, give up. Do you hear me?"

    If Feng Tianxun really has the power of permission above, it''s not their Li family.

    Since ancient times, people don''t fight with officials, and ordinary people don''t fight with legal persons. Since we are no longer on the same platform, not on the same level, we have to hide.

    Li Cheng listened to Li''s words, slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then: "I understand, grandfather, don''t worry, they are really a good match."

    "There are still many good girls in this world. My grandson deserves better women in this world," he said

    Li Cheng laughs and doesn''t open his mouth. What''s the difference between good and bad? It''s not what he likes.

    Grandfather''s worries and thoughts also occurred to him. He didn''t want to think about the deep things behind him, because he didn''t need to think about them. Just looking at the way yunmo and Feng Tianxun were getting along with each other, the familiar rhythm between their eyebrows and eyes naturally matched, he knew that they couldn''t get involved in their feelings, although they didn''t come first and then come, But sometimes it''s a late arrival and a lifelong regret.

    "Lao Cheng, Master Chu and cheng''er''s affair, you should arrange to clarify it as soon as possible. If necessary, it doesn''t matter if we tarnish the image of the Li family. Don''t let our benefactor save our lives and carry unnecessary rumors. This is not the truth of our Li family."

    "Don''t worry. I will do it well."

    The conversation between master Li and housekeeper Cheng rang out behind him,

 Chapter 466

    Li Cheng looked out of the window, the blue sky and white clouds remained the same, but his mood could never return to the past.

    The wind blows, every little bit is the heart.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Feng Tianxun grabs the cloud ink and directly pastes the Fu and goes back to his small courtyard.

    "Touch." He slams the door, rips open his collar and throws his shirt on the floor. Then he glares at the cloud ink beside him: "what else I don''t know? You''d better tell me now. If you let me know from other places, that''s..."

    Angry words haven''t finished, cloud Mo directly a turn around to kiss his lips, all the questions that sealed in the lips.

    Feng Tianxun frowned, reached out and pushed away yunmo. His eyes, which were burning with red flame in the dark, locked yunmo hard and said angrily: "don''t think that a kiss can tell you today, I''ll tell you..."

    "What are you going to tell me?" Yunmo directly interrupts Feng Tianxun''s words, raises his hand to fiddle with his hair, and then grabs Feng Tianxun''s arm with both hands. He takes the person to the bed and pushes him towards the bed.

    Feng Tianxun is pushed to the bed by yunmo, and his strong body bounces twice on the bed. He lies on his back and looks at yunmo standing on the side of the bed.

    The sword eyebrow is high to stir up, cloud Mo this is to want to do what?

    She... She

    Looking at Feng Tianxun who was pushed to the bed by himself, yunmo stepped on the mattress with his left leg and stretched out his hand to tear Feng Tianxun''s trousers.

    "What are you doing?" Feng Tianxun grabs yunmo''s hand.

    Cloud Mo at this time full of evil looking at Feng Tianxun, stretch out his hand to push away Feng Tianxun, grasp his hand, the tip of his tongue in the red lip licked: "you are not happy that I tore Li Cheng''s pants, now I also give you a good tear."

    Feng Tianxun''s forehead was blue, his eyes were dark red, and his eyebrows were angry: "don''t compare him with me."

    Cloud Mo chuckled: "poof, when did I compare you with him? You are my fiance. I admit that today, he is just my client. Do I think I should do the same to my client?"

    "You dare." Feng Tianxun is furious.

    "Then stop talking nonsense." Cloud ink in the hand a dint, direct tear pull a to seal the pants of the day Xun to tear open.

    Then, without waiting for Feng Tianxun to say more, he crossed his other leg to bed and pressed directly on Feng Tianxun: "if you want to be my fiance, just point it directly and do what you want to do."

    Feng Tianxun was originally a body of fire, anger, now cloud ink so active hook that anger swish into another kind of fire.

    The dark eyes are all dark red at this time. The temperature of the skin is almost high enough to melt the molten iron. Feng Tianxun holds down the cloud ink on his body and opens his mouth in a hoarse voice: "this is what you say."

    "I said it myself. Why don''t you?" Cloud and ink pick eyebrows.

    After listening to Yun Mo''s words, Feng Tianxun turns around and presses down without saying a word. He has been waiting for this day for a long time. Today, Yun Mo dares to tease him like this, and he will bear the consequences.

    Feeling the burning Feng Tianxun, the corner of yunmo''s mouth gently tilted to check with her, ah, count, see how he calculates with her now.

    There''s no such thing as one mating can''t solve. If not, it''s two, hehe.

    Outside the window, at the end of July, the sun was burning hot, and inside the window, the flames were even blazing.

    It''s a hot summer in July.

    ¡­¡­

    The breeze chases the moon, the gold and the black welcome the silver.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.

    In the early morning of the fourth day, the courtyard was in the garden.

    Five poisons fiddle with the breakfast in their hands while singing the absurd lyrics: "ah ah, the spring cold gives you a bath in Huaqing pool, the hot spring water smoothes and washes the coagulated fat, and the servant is powerless to help her up. At the beginning of the new year, the cloud temples are golden, and the Furong tent is warm. The spring night is bitter and the day is high. From then on, the king does not reign early..."

    "Are you finished? I''m not afraid that the master will come out to deal with you later, will he? " Sitting on a stone table at the four corners, eating fried dough sticks, he could not help the five poisons'' noise.

    Five poisons sing a song, laughing to see teeth can not see the eyes of the four corners: "master now have time to come out to clean me up? Now I don''t know what''s going on inside. Tut Tut, it''s been three days. I''m excited to think about this scene. "

    Four corners picked up the fried dough sticks and knocked five poisons: "you still think about this scene, what else do you dare not think about? Are you trying to think about it for me?"

    Five poisons touched his forehead: "ouch, just talking about it. I don''t want to think about the scenery in this room. Even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to think about the scenery of the teacher''s mother and master in this room. I''m talking about the scene of three days, Wahaha, three days.

    I think Shifu''s old house is on fire. My mother, I thought it could be done in one afternoon. As a result, I waited for one day and one night. I thought it would be impossible for one day and one night to make the two days and two nights. Now it''s three days, three days.

    In the past three days, I haven''t even seen a piece of the clothes of the teacher''s wife, except that the master came out to pick up food several times. Oh, Hello, tut Tut, you haven''t seen the expression, look and momentum of the master when he came out to pick up things on the first day.

    It''s called a smug, it''s called a peach blossom, it''s a smiling old face, I''ve been his apprentice for so long, I didn''t see him smile like that, eh... Wretched? No, what is it? How do you describe it? "

    Four corners listen to can''t help but turn a white eye: "old face, old house, you are talking more, come on, say heartily, wait for master to come out, I don''t tell master these, I''m not your elder martial brother."

    When five poisons heard the threat from the four corners, they just laughed and squeezed their eyes at the four corners: "complain, ha ha, just think that I''m the only one who thinks so. Don''t say that I think, hum, you don''t want to come here to watch the fun. Otherwise, if you don''t stay at the special management office at this time, it''s the special management office. Why don''t you leave here for three days, I''m not waiting to see the excitement.

    Do you think Shifu can''t see what you are thinking? Cut, don''t big brother say second brother, crow laugh pig black, we both are the same, birds of a feather

    "Poof." The tangerine, who was eating soybean milk, could not help but spray a mouthful of soybean milk on the flowers next to the stone table.

    "Crow laughs at pig black. Ha ha, are you two crows and pig? Cough... You must want to laugh me to death and inherit my legacy. " Big orange hugged the stone table and began to laugh wildly.

    These five poisons, what adjectives are they? They are so funny.

    Five poisons squinted at the big orange, who was about to laugh, and looked scornful

 Chapter 467

    "How much of your legacy is not as much as I pluck my hair at random. I''m not worried about you today. Otherwise, I''ll see how I deal with you."

    "I''m so scared." Big orange''s smile is full of tears.

    The four corners moved aside in disgust, and then with a serious and calm expression: "I just care about Shifu and Shiniang. Shifu''s wish for so many years has been achieved today, and I''m just happy for Shifu. Don''t use your way to describe me, I''m not as obscene as you."

    Five poisons looked at the serious four corners with disdain. It''s really shameless for anyone who doesn''t know who is the same. But today, he''s in a good mood, so he doesn''t bother to care with him.

    He continued to sing: "I''m sorry, I''m so kind to resend my words. In the words, I swear to know that on July 7 in Changsheng hall, when there is no one whispering in the middle of the night, I''m willing to be a bird in the sky and a branch of LIANLI on the earth. I''m willing to be a bird in the sky, and I''m willing to be a branch of LIANLI

    "You''re singing. Be careful I''ll hit you." The four corners can''t bear to raise their fists at the five poisons.

    Five poisons: "I will sing, I will sing."

    "It''s not suitable for you to sing. How can you sing Bai Juyi''s song of everlasting regret on this happy day? It''s a tragedy. How can you describe Fengchu and its owner with Emperor Ming of Tang Dynasty and Princess Yang?" On the fence of the courtyard separated by a wall, the groundhog suddenly took a head from above and shook his head at the five poisons.

    He is a bully. There are few in China for five thousand years. He doesn''t know that the word "five poisons" is not right, very wrong.

    Five poisons

    It''s rare for shixingdafa to sing a song of everlasting regret with his only remaining knowledge, which only has head and tail, and only remembers head and tail. It''s wrong to be taught by a groundhog.

    Although, that, it seems, is not quite right.

    "What should I sing?" Five poisons immediately ask for advice with an open mind.

    The woodchuck stretched out his paw and touched the beard on his mouth. He shook his head and said, "there''s a beauty. I don''t forget it. I''ve been missing for a day, and I''m crazy about it. The Phoenix flies and seeks for her love all over the world. But beauty is not in the east wall. I''m going to talk about Qin as a substitute... "

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." The five poisons card table motioned the groundhog to stop and looked at the four corners of the mosquito coil with both eyes: "what does it say?"

    Four corners

    He didn''t know what the groundhog said, but he only knew that it was classical Chinese.

    "What are you talking about? Can I have something simple and clear? " The five poisons didn''t understand the four corners, so they had to turn to look at the woodchuck, indicating that the woodchuck didn''t come to such a high pole. I don''t know.

    Groundhog: "a group of illiterates, this is phoenix courtship. You don''t know such a classic poem. It''s really... It''s really..."

    "Don''t be so stupid." The five poisons waved the fried dough sticks in their hands: "I''ve heard of Feng''s courtship. It''s just that the man didn''t catch up with the woman. I''m thinking and thinking. My master has caught up with the teacher''s wife. This word is not suitable for the situation. Change one for another. "

    "I''ve got it, too. Let me think about it." The woodchuck touched his jaw.

    The big orange is laughing enough, and clapping its hands to the table: "you are a group of woodlouse, what poetry and words are you dying to hear?"

    Congratulations on your making a fortune. Congratulations on your going to bed. I want a big red envelope. Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee... "

    Five poisons

    Four corners

    Groundhog: --

    Two people a mouse several faces shocked, big orange this lyrics is really

    Back to God, the five poisons laughed wildly: "poof, this is really easy to understand and straightforward, very straightforward, OK, come on, sing, congratulations on your getting rich, congratulations on your going to bed, master, I want to get a red envelope..."

    "Five poisons, your skin itches?" Ziya opened the door which had been closed for three days. Feng Tianxun''s cold voice suddenly rang out.

    Five poisons and four horned Mandarin marmots turn their heads and look at Feng Tianxun standing at the door of the room. Eh, there is only Feng Tianxun, and yunmo has not appeared yet.

    Two people, two cats and mice immediately looked at each other. Qi Qi winked at each other, fierce, fierce. After three days, the old house was on fire.

    Face to face with two people and two cats and mice, Feng Tianxun''s forehead is full of deep meaning. He looks at the five poisons: "breakfast."

    "Whoa, whoa." Five poisons immediately jumped up, grabbed the box beside him, quickly walked a few steps and handed it to Feng Tianxun: "master, this is today''s breakfast, and there are lunch and dinner in it. They are all durable dry food. You can eat them safely and they won''t break."

    Speaking of this, the five poisons suddenly laughed and took out a space from the bottom of the food box to signal to Feng Tianxun: "master, I cooked some red eggs for you. You must eat them together with the elder martial mother."

    Feng Tianxun looked at the red eggs in the box, and a doubt flashed in his eyes: "red eggs?" What does that mean?

    Five poisons, haha, smile: "master, you know, the one who has to eat red eggs for the first time. It''s a custom. I forgot it two days ago. I''ll make it up today."

    Red eggs for the first time?

    Feng Tianxun''s eyelids smoked wildly. He raised his eyes and swept the five poisons coldly: "I don''t think you have anything to do. Tianyan eight formation pictures have been painted a hundred times."

    "Nani..." five poisons instantly stare big eyes, don''t ah, this picture he has not learned, why suddenly want him to draw, how can he draw?

    "You deserve it." Four corners low voice light scold, let you flatter, now flatter on the leg, deserve it.

    "Master, I will not." Five poisons looked at Feng Tianxun with a flattering face: "for the sake of these good days, master, don''t punish me, OK? And you see how hard I''m working these days. You and the teacher are not hungry. It''s all up to me..."

    "Two hundred." Coldly dropped these three words, Feng Tianxun walked into the room again with the food box, and then slammed the door of the room tightly.

    Five poisons looked at the closed door of the room, reached out and covered his face with fear: "master, if you don''t take such a broken bridge, you should dislike the red egg. You throw it to me and I''ll eat it. Don''t take the red egg in and punish me at the same time. You put it clearly..."

    "What is it?" Feng Tianxun suddenly opens the door again.

    "Care for me, love me, take care of me, love me." Five poisons instantly stand straight waist pole, hand toward Feng Tianxun make please gesture: "master, please close the door, don''t pay attention to me, please, please."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the five poisons that change face quickly, throws him a white eye, and then closes the door again.

    I''m in a good mood these days. I don''t care about the five poisons.

    Five poisons reach out and touch your chest. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous.

 Chapter 468

    The big orange and the marmot covered their mouths and laughed wildly.

    Feng Tianxun closes the door and walks to the big bed with a food box. On the big bed, Yun Mo holds his chest with both hands and stares at Feng Tianxun in dark.

    Ma Dan, for three days, she was tossed about for three days. He knew that she would not attack him so actively. It was like lighting a powder keg. The consequences of the explosion were beyond her expectation.

    Take a look at her. Her skin was white, but now there is no good one. There are many purple kisses or bite marks everywhere. Her whole body is like a sweet potato that has been gnawed bald. It''s a terrible sight.

    It was as if she had been crushed by the car once and then reassembled. She had been crushed and reassembled for 17 or 18 times. If she hadn''t recovered a little in these two days, she would have died in his bed.

    This letter from his grandmother is not human, not human.

    With yunmo''s eyes, Feng Tianxun goes to the bedside and sits down with a food box. He takes out the red eggs specially cooked by five poisons from the box: "you''re hungry. Come on, eat some egg mats first."

    Cloud Mo stretched his foot toward Feng Tianxun''s buttocks and kicked out: "you think I didn''t hear what the five poisons said just now."

    Feng Tianxun Wenfeng sat on the bed motionless, only reached out and rubbed the feet that yunmo had kicked. There was a smile on his face, and he didn''t argue with yunmo. He began to peel eggs for yunmo carefully.

    Cloud Mo see this gas of dynasty sky rolled a white eye, bastard, angry to death she.

    Staring at Feng Tianxun peeling eggs, he glances at the food box next to him. Yunmo squints his eyes to see that he is not ready to let her go today. He doesn''t want to let her go out. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to bring in all the food for the whole day. Damn, Feng Tianxun is so thick skinned.

    Those guys outside have already begun to laugh at him. He still goes his own way. Although she likes to go her own way, it doesn''t feel good when it comes to her.

    She is a great ancestor witch. She was made by her man for three days. She has no strength. She can''t afford to lose her face.

    Eyes turned, cloud ink: "I want to go to the toilet."

    "Good." Feng Tianxun immediately put down the egg in his hand, reached out and lifted the thin quilt on yunmo''s body, ready for the princess to hold the person.

    Cloud Mo Liu Mei a horizontal: "don''t you embrace, I want to go to the toilet outside."

    Feng Tianxun: "there is a toilet in the room."

    Cloud Mo Geng from the head: "I don''t know."

    As soon as she raised her head, she happened to face Feng Tianxun''s chest muscles. She was not familiar with Feng Tianxun''s body these days. The temperature, strength and endless energy hidden below made her blush.

    He stretched out his hand and twisted Feng Tianxun''s muscles. Damn good body, how could she have so much energy? She was so weak that she was about to collapse on the bed, but he was still energetic. On the contrary, his spirit was better than before.

    If she didn''t know that Feng Tianxun was a person, not a monster, she would really think that Feng Tianxun was the male fox spirit in the legend, who specialized in absorbing people''s yang to cultivate herself. It was hateful.

    Feng Tianxun picks his eyebrows, then looks at yunmo with a look of spoiling and evil: "do you like it?"

    "I don''t like it." Cloud Mo throws a cold hum from the nose toward Feng Tianxun.

    Like a fart, now don''t like, don''t like at all, toss her into this, still want her to like, dream to go.

    Looking at the duplicity of cloud ink, Feng Tianxun chuckled: "OK, I don''t like it, but I like you very much."

    Cloud ink smell speech raise eyes to seal the day Xun smile eyes, inside is all unreserved to oneself of continuous love, at present full face arrogant cold hum a: "this is should."

    Looking at the proud cloud ink, Feng Tianxun can''t help laughing. He really likes the arrogant appearance of cloud ink.

    He bowed his head and could not help kissing yunmo''s face. These days, he was not tired of yunmo''s body, but became more and more fascinated. He just wanted to hold yunmo in his arms and heart all the time, and melt her into his own blood, and be with him forever.

    "Kiss what, not enough." Cloud Mo stretched out his hand and slapped Feng Tianxun on the arm, then angrily patted the bed: "I want to go to the toilet, I want to go to the toilet outside, I want to breathe fresh air, fresh air."

    "OK, OK, OK, the one outside, the one outside, I''ll help you get dressed." If yunmo wants to go outside, it''s better to go outside. Anyway, it''s all in his home, and he won''t run away. Feng Tianxun is magnanimous.

    Also didn''t give cloud Mo wear many weeks clothes, directly just set up a nightgown, Feng Tianxun helped cloud Mo out of bed.

    "Can you go, or I''ll hold you."

    "You go to my side." Cloud ink to Feng Tianxun shows Bai Sensen''s teeth threat, she Chu cloud ink is bone crushing splicing back a hundred times, she can also walk, walk.

    Although her feet are a little soft, she can''t afford to lose her face.

    "Touch." Push open the closed door, cloud ink step out three days have not been out of the door.

    In the garden outside the door, Wu Du Da Ju and others immediately turned their heads and looked at him. Wu Du''s eyes brightened and he waved to Yun Mo with a smile on his face: "teacher Niang."

    The loud cry floated in the yard, and there was a moment of silence in the yard.

    Then, cloud Mo slowly raised his eyelids, toward the five poisons showed a smile of skin smile meat don''t smile, Yin compassion open mouth: "look at me why, also want me to give you a red envelope?"

    In the face of cloud ink, you dare to say that I killed you immediately. Five poisons shivered and immediately shook their heads: "no, no, I dare not."

    "Don''t you dare not get out of here." Cloud ink willow eyebrow a vertical.

    Several kids dare to see her jokes and don''t want to live.

    The five poisons and four horned marmot, together with the sleepy ghost insect who has never spoken on the branch, all want to turn around and flash out together. If it doesn''t stir up trouble, we''ll go away immediately. It seems that they are becoming angry. Don''t be taken by her.

    "Big orange, get the hell out of here." Cloud Mo stares at the back of big orange.

    Big orange''s body is stiff, and the cat''s head turns slowly. It doesn''t say anything. Why stare at it?

    Looking at the big orange standing in place did not move, cloud ink one eye across the past: "let you come to hear is not."

    Big orange''s round eyes quickly roll to see the angry yunmo. He looks at Feng Tianxun who is supporting yunmo next to him. He suddenly understands that, wow, it must be yunmo who can''t walk. If he wants to help yunmo, it''s a small cotton padded jacket. It knows.

 Chapter 469

    "I hear you, I hear you." Big orange immediately relaxed, turned his head, picked a wicker from his paw, and ran to yunmo with two wheezing steps. He stood up and touched the ground with only two hind paws. The right paw brushed the wicker toward his left paw, put the wicker on the wrist of his left paw, and then stretched out his right paw toward yunmo: "little orange is here, madam, please help me, little orange will take you to walk."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the courtyard.

    "Ha ha ha ha..." then the five poison marmot began to laugh, even the four corners of his face could not help shaking.

    Little orange, ha ha, Mr. orange.

    Oh, Hello, this big orange is OK. It''s really a surprise for all living beings.

    Cloud Mo looking at in front of her play father-in-law''s big orange, forehead blue veins straight jump, fiercely stretch out his hand to grasp big orange''s ear, dragging it to the direction of the toilet, while gnashing his teeth way: "want to be father-in-law right, OK, I help you."

    "Ah, meow, meow..."

    No, I don''t. I don''t want to be my father-in-law. Yunmo, spare my life.

    I''m so excited that I can''t even speak to people who have just practiced better.

    "Ha ha ha..." the yard was full of laughter.

    Feng Tianxun shakes his head helplessly and takes a glance at the laughing five poisons with both hands on his back. These guys really don''t clean up: "it''s nothing to do, isn''t it? Shall I give you more assignments? "

    The laughter stopped suddenly.

    "No, I have a lot to do." The five poisons immediately flashed into the next room.

    Quadrangle reaction faster, straight out of the courtyard door, ran.

    The groundhog splashed out of the garden and ran back to the courtyard next to the small courtyard.

    The ghost insect directly shrinks its body and crawls under a leaf. When I sleep, I hear nothing, I don''t know anything, and I don''t participate in anything. I''m a good insect.

    Looking at the courtyard which is quiet for a moment, Feng Tianxun''s mouth is slightly crooked. He doesn''t give them any color, and everyone dares to open the dyeing room. Even if he is happy that he and yunmo are finally together, he doesn''t know to be a little bit more restrained, and he is not afraid of lawlessness... Well, why hasn''t yunmo come out yet?

    Feng Tianxun looks up at the position of the bathroom. Cloud and ink have been gone for so long. Why haven''t they come out yet?

    Eyebrows gently moved, Feng Tianxun quickly walked to the location of the bathroom in the courtyard: "cloud ink, cloud ink?"

    There was no answer.

    Cloud ink didn''t answer, big orange also didn''t make a sound, just cloud ink breath is still here.

    Huh? The smell of cloud and ink is here. Why isn''t the smell of big orange here?

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes are shocked. He steps forward and waves to open the locked toilet door. Inside

    Inside there is the shadow of cloud and ink, the open window is swinging in the wind, and a breath symbol in the bathroom is pasted in the middle.

    Yunmo, actually ran away.

    Feng Tianxun

    Instant gas explosion.

    "Chu... Yun... Mo..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    The sun is shining and the temperature is very high.

    The weather at the end of July is not the weather for people to live. The day is getting hotter and hotter. The ground is just like a barbecue iron plate. People walking on it really should be joked. Sprinkling cumin powder is a string of moving roast pork.

    Just in the morning, the sun was rolling in the sky. It was so powerful that except for a few sporadic people who had to go out to work, there was no one in the street. Except for the running cars, it was almost like an empty city.

    "Snort snort snort..." in the complex alley, a bike sharing was riding from a distance.

    The sun is too hot, the alley is empty, only this car in the hot sun crooked Rao Rao.

    "Ride steady." Sitting on the seat of the car, Yun Mo holds his chest with both hands and sits with his back to the front. His feet step on the iron sheet at the back of the car, accompanied by the crooked mouth of the car.

    In front of her, big orange holds two handles in front of her claws and pedals in back of her claws. She rides a bicycle in the air.

    Smelling the speech, big orange wiped the sweat on his forehead and said angrily, "this is the first time I ride this thing. It''s quite good to ride away without wrestling. You have to ask for such a high work. You''re not satisfied with riding by yourself."

    He was so angry that he thought that yunmo was helping him to go to the bathroom. He knew that this guy was going to steal.

    Steal away, OK, it''s not a big thing, but I don''t know why it''s so bad. When we got out of the small Siheyuan in fengtianxun, there was nothing nearby. Let alone a taxi, Didi car or a motorcycle, we didn''t see one. Only this little yellow car collapsed in a corner of the alley.

    Well, yunmo doesn''t know how to ride a bicycle, and she can''t ride like that, so it''s the only smart orange seat.

    In this hot weather, a little cat riding such a big bike and carrying such a big man as yunmo, it''s so young and tired.

    What''s more, the little yellow car didn''t have the back seat to carry people, and yunmo took the only bicycle stool directly. As a free labor, it could only pedal all the way, which was more painful than watching the rickshaw drivers on TV.....

    What''s more, what''s more, in order not to let Feng Tianxun catch up with them, he has to go all the way through the alleys and find the worst way to ride. It can keep it from falling down because he has tried his best to keep it with his spiritual power. He also hates it, hum.

    Cloud Mo narrowed squint, low voice: "want me to ride?"

    Feeling the murderous tone of cloud ink, the big orange cat''s beard curled up, and immediately said: "no, no, I ride. It''s my great honor to be able to run for your life with you. Oh, no, it''s really my great honor to visit the scenery."

    Listen to big orange unreliable flattery words, cloud ink picked pick eyelids, lazy to pay attention to it.

    He looked up at the sun, which was not covered at all. Yunmo turned his eyes to the sun, and the oil was about to come out. This weather really didn''t give her any face. It was so hot.

    Exhaled a mouthful of heat from the nose, cloud ink raised his eyelids and looked around.

    The dilapidated alleys are full of antiquity. Well, it''s not antiquity. Compared with other places in Beijing, this place has the architectural style of at least 30 years ago. The whole place is dirty and messy. The dilapidated silos and attics are as bad as those in the Republic of China on TV.

    "Where is this?" Cloud Mo turns to ask big orange.

 Chapter 470

    Big orange head also does not lift of bury head crazy pedal bicycle: "don''t know."

    "I didn''t know you were coming?"

    Big orange smell speech brush of turn head stare to cloud Mo: "this is not what you say to want to go to the remote and uninhabited place, you tell me, this Beijing where remote and uninhabited? It''s very good that I can find these places. You still dislike them now. I''ll tell you that I''m not a seal. You''re hypocritical. I won''t let you. Hum, how do you feel menopause when you are young? What you say is... Ouch... "

    Cloud ink a slap to cover big orange''s forehead, hit bang when a sound.

    "Gee, gee, gee..." big orange suddenly got a slap and a loose paw. After countless bad roads, the little yellow car, which had been stabilized by its spiritual power, bumped into a wall nearby, and then

    "Crackle..." small yellow car seems to be a solid car parts, a rare crash, directly run their own future, rotten into a pile of rags.

    Big orange two front paws holding the only remaining bicycle head, standing on the ground, face despair turned to see behind him fell a four legged cloud ink.

    Her old waist, cloud ink sitting on the ground, while rubbing his waist, gnashing his teeth and staring at the big orange, riding a car can ride into a circle of holes, you big orange, you can, you can.

    Big orange looks at yunmo fiercely. He quickly throws away the only faucet in his paw. Then he turns around carefully and quickly, stretches out his paw and gently rubs yunmo''s waist: "I''m sorry, this broken car is too easy to ride. I didn''t mean to. Come on, I''ll rub it for you. I''m good at massage, I''m sure you won''t hurt any more. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "

    Cloud ink is almost to be big orange to gas laugh, but also pain fly, want to raise your hand to give it a slap, can fan it as far as possible, what thing ah.

    With a cold hum, yunmo stood up with big orange''s claws. Fortunately, when the car broke down, she took a mouthful of magic power and saw that she fell down. In fact, it didn''t hurt or hurt. Otherwise, she must have skinned big orange.

    "Go, look around." Now that she''s here by mistake, she''s free to see where it is, or find a way out. She sneaks out to avoid Feng Tianxun and continues to toss in bed. She doesn''t come to bake oil in the open air on a hot day. Her goal is to find a quiet and good environment to play for a day and a half.

    "All right Big orange immediately grovels to do the work of its little orange, supporting cloud ink began to stroll this place.

    There are many alleys in this place. There is no one in the alley where yunmo and Daju have just passed. They turn half a circle and go to the other alley. The noise comes from their faces.

    I saw all kinds of small stalls on both sides of the alley occupied the road, all kinds of peddling sounds, garbage will appear in every place you can''t imagine, flies and mosquitoes Hula everywhere, low building spacing and eaves, so that you have to bow your head and twist your back, otherwise you will bump into it.

    It''s so messy here. It''s like going back to the 1980s and 1990s.

    "This should be a village in the city." Big orange grabs his head. This place looks like the village in the city mentioned in the TV news.

    Yun Mo nodded: "it''s possible."

    She knows that in every city, there is a place that is the first to rise and prosper, and then a place that is later to rise will replace the place that is first to rise and continue to prosper. When the city is built circle by circle, it is clear that the most central business district is the best at the beginning, but with more and more construction and expansion, the first prosperous place will gradually become lonely, Instead, it has become the lowest end of the new city.

    There are no high-rise buildings on the 5678 Ring Road, nor the prosperity of the three and four ring roads. There are only crowded buildings, seven crooked alleys, noisy people and extremely poor environment.

    Yunmo and Daju just walked ten meters, stepped over three puddles, bypassed two vendors, and almost got hit by illegal construction.

    "It''s like those shantytowns on TV." Big orange block also don''t know from that floor drop of water, shaking his head sigh.

    This place is far from their life.

    The alleys are connected in all directions. It''s a road to come in, but it''s a bifurcation without taking two steps. An alley is connected in all directions like a spider web, which makes yunmo and Daju who think there is only one road look silly. How can they go out?

    Cloud ink in see a cobbler: "Hello, excuse me how to go out."

    The cobbler raised his head and looked at yunmo. His pupils shrank slightly. Then he quickly lowered his head and said in a gruff voice: "I don''t know."

    "I don''t know?" Cloud ink raises eyebrows.

    The cobbler seems to be here every day. He doesn''t know how to go out, hehe.

    "I don''t know. I don''t mend shoes here every day. If you rich people want to mend shoes, mend them. If you don''t mend them, roll away." The cobbler was very angry.

    Don''t you mend your shoes here every day?

    the rich?

    Cloud Mo narrowed his eyes, she was about to leave when wearing a nightgown, how does it look like she is a rich man?

    Even if this nightgown is bought by Feng Tianxun, even if it''s expensive and expensive, and it doesn''t use your money, you can hate the rich here.

    "I don''t know, do I?"

    The cobbler smashed his shoes on the ground: "I said I don''t know, but I don''t know. You want to die, don''t you?"

    Cloud ink looked at the angry cobbler, such as looking at the mole ant: "never seen it, then hit him."

    Before the words fall, the second understand the big orange lightning out, a punch on the cobbler''s stomach.

    The cobbler didn''t even scream, so he rolled three times on the ground to stabilize himself. Then he spread out on the ground and breathed in. He couldn''t speak.

    Cloud Mo looks down at the cobbler on the ground: "know or don''t know?"

    The cobbler still wanted to be hard mouthed, so he saw the big orange path coming towards him, and immediately took a breath: "from... From that... Direction around... You can go out..."

    Cloud Mo see this tut tut two: "early said not to end, not just ask a way, really don''t understand what to hide."

    It''s just puzzling. We have to fight one by one to tell the way. People in this place are really independent.

    There''s nothing to hide when the cobbler hears the words and scolds him secretly. But today, at a special time, he can''t let people go that way. But since he can''t stop him, don''t blame him.

    However, what''s the matter with this cat? It can hit people, and its fist is so hard. Ouch, it''s going to kill him.

 Chapter 471

    Big orange saw this demonstration and waved his paw to the cobbler. It''s orange seat. Hum.

    However, its big orange is a small orange with principles.

    He took out his wallet from his backpack, took out ten portraits and threw them to the cobbler who couldn''t get up. He knew that he had to pay for medicine when he hit someone.

    Shoemaker shocked stare, a cat actually will give money, mom, this cat is not simple. Now, get up three or two times and collect the money. As soon as you collect the things, you will run away. You can''t leave them here. They are all biting lions. It''s dangerous.

    The sun is empty, but it''s just past ten o''clock. It''s too hot to bear.

    Yunmo and Daju follow the direction given by the cobbler. There are too many forks in the alley to recognize.

    "Sister, are you a star? It''s such a hot day and I''m still covered. " A tender voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the wall.

    Cloud ink looked down, a little girl is squatting in the corner playing with mud.

    She only paid attention to the road, not to the children.

    After touching the hot face that is about to grow prickly heat, yunmo is still very tolerant to children, and nodded solemnly: "yes."

    Her face was covered with a silk scarf torn from her nightgown. Her name was Chu yunmo, but she knew very well that she had no chance to get the hat equipment today, so she had to temporarily cover her face with her nightgown.

    The little girl''s eyes lit up: "sister, can you sign for me?"

    "Yes, whose do you want?" Signature, simple.

    "... whose do you want?" The little girl is a little confused. Don''t you sign who you are? Who else does she want to sign? Don''t bully her. She didn''t know that when she was young.

    Cloud ink looked at the little girl, really didn''t feel the threat, can''t help but take off the silk scarf, wipe sweat on the face, too hot.

    "Eh, elder sister, you are a bit like the man just now," the little girl looked at the face of yunmo and raised her finger in surprise.

    "Oh, like who?" Cloud ghost side waving silk scarf fan, side don''t care about asked.

    "Over there, sister, let''s go. I''ll show you. It''s really a bit like that, but you''re a woman, he''s a man, and you''re much better looking than him." The little girl thinks it''s amazing to have two similar people. She immediately jumps up and is very happy to show yunmo the way.

    A man who looks like her?

    Cloud Mo is silent for a while, low head with the big orange that installs common cat to look at one eye, what thing disguises her appearance again?

    Hehe, there are so many things to be famous these days. Even there are so many people pretending to be famous. I can meet another one as soon as I go out.

    A person and a cat looked at each other, cloud ink suddenly outlined the corner of the mouth: "OK, you take me to have a look."

    Holding a handful of mud, the little girl took the lead and ran to another alley.

    Yunmo and Daju turn two alleys with the little girl, and then they see a man standing in front of a house with impatient face, holding his chest in both hands, looking around with arrogance and disdain, and his appearance is really similar to her.

    However, this time it''s a real person, not a mess.

    Since it''s just people, yunmo doesn''t have much curiosity. After all, there are too many people who look alike in the world.

    "Little sister, is he very similar to you?" The little girl looks at yunmo expectantly.

    "It''s more similar, but... Eh..." yunmo was about to tell the little girl that it was very common when he saw the house in front of the man open and a man came out.

    And the man she met was the gangster she met when solving Li chentu''s problem in Tianhe City. His name was brother Li. At that time, she saw that brother Li''s face was actually predestined with her, so she didn''t teach her how to do it. She left a message for others, and when she was good, she became her younger brother.

    She has forgotten this person these days. How can she meet him here today?

    Cloud Mo Liu Mei picked to pick, so can meet, that she sees one more.

    "Who are you looking for?" Over there, brother Li looks very bad and stares at the two people he''s looking for.

    The man who looked more like yunmo looked at the dilapidated house in front of him. His disdain and disdain couldn''t cover him: "I''m looking for her." As soon as his chin was raised, the man looked at a woman coming out of the room with his back to them.

    Looking at the woman''s back, the man squinted: "Zhao Yungui?"

    Zhao Yungui? What''s the name? Who has the ghost word in the name, a trace of surprise flashed in cloud ink eyes.

    "I''m not Zhao." The woman called cloud ghost slowly turned around and leaned lazily against the porter with a light look.

    "Suck..." with cloud ink big orange see turned to show the appearance of cloud ghost, instant inverted sucked a mouthful of saliva.

    My God, how can there be such a beautiful woman? I can''t help taking a look at it.

    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, she is the same as Yun mo.

    Big orange opened his eyes, looked at the woman called cloud ghost, and then turned to see the cloud ink who suddenly stood up straight. Really, there is no difference, oh, no, there is still a difference, the difference is different temperament, this cloud ghost temperament is cold mixed with... How to say?

    Big orange grabs his head, mixed with the feeling that it can''t say, just like the ethereal invisible... Um, ghost gas, yes, it''s ghost gas, it doesn''t seem like human ghost gas.

    Cloud Mo originally leaned against the wall, at this time saw the woman called cloud ghost, can''t help but slightly correct body, unexpectedly so like her?

    Are there two people so similar in the world?

    She was sure that the woman in front of her was a person, not a ghost or any other artifact, a real person.

    Yunmo and Daju are shocked. They are at the door of the room.

    That look scornful with cloud ink has a bit similar man, see cloud grimace of a moment, the complexion also flashed a trace of shock.

    Damn, is this Zhao Yungui?

    True or false, how can you be so enchanting?

    But just shocked for a moment, the man came back to himself. The name of Zhao Yungui represents too much. Even in the national beauty, the chill in his heart is greater than the pursuit of beauty.

    Staring at the cloud ghost, looking up and down, the man''s face, which was full of disdain and disdain, quickly raised a gentle smile: "cloud ghost, you are cloud ghost. It''s hard for us to find you for so many years. God has eyes. Now we finally find you."

    Say it gently and excitedly with open arms, the man will embrace cloud ghost into his arms.

    Seeing this, brother Li, standing on one side, immediately reached out and grabbed the man''s collar and lifted him up: "who are you? You dare to hold my boss. You don''t want to live. "

    Want to hold cloud ghost in front of him, dare to take advantage of so straightforward, seek death.

 Chapter 472

    "Let go, I''m her big brother. Who the hell are you?" The man was caught off guard and was furious.

    "Big brother?" Li Ge Leng for a while, looking back at the cloud ghost who has been leaning against the porter without any expression, is it true or false? Look at cloud ghost''s expression.

    Don''t want to, he this doesn''t feel like just come out, look originally light cloud ghost, suddenly smile: "big brother? I remember being an only child. "

    Liar, brother Li immediately looked at the man with angry face.

    The man smelled and said with a bitter smile: "second sister, don''t be angry. My father married my mother again later. Naturally, I am your elder brother. You haven''t been at home for so many years, so you don''t know anything about the family."

    Cloud ghost slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the ground, then concealed the irony: "second sister? There''s another one

    "Yes, we have a little sister." The man looked at the cloud ghost who couldn''t see the emotional fluctuation, and said tentatively: "second sister, go home with big brother. My father and mother miss you very much. I''m here to pick you up today. As long as you come back, we will make up for your wandering family for so many years. It''s so pitiful that we lost when we were so young. We were really worried at the beginning."

    "Lost? How anxious are you? " Cloud ghost raised his head and looked at the man with a smile: "well, I lost, then, I can remember that before I lost, I didn''t have any stepmother and stepbrother, you are anxious, where are you anxious?"

    The man: "I''m not sure."

    "Bah, it''s such a shameless thing." Brother Li understood and spit at Zhao Heng.

    "Pooh, rubbish."

    "It turns out that it''s the guy in the upper position of the junior. I''ve been colluding with him for a long time. It''s really not a thing."

    "Love is an illegitimate child. I thought it was the rich family. What kind of big tail wolf, garbage..."

    "Shameless..."

    What kind of people are there in this alley? Which one is mixed up in the market? It''s easy to understand. Especially for such things as junior high, family ethics and so on, one by one, just listen to Yun Gui''s words, and then you can understand them. For a moment, you''ll scold brother Li.

    Although they are villains, they can be upright and upright. They are not like these people who are rich at first sight. They are shameless as much as they are shameless.

    Since this man became a junior of the Zhao family, some people there dare to treat him like this. They dare to say that his mother is a junior and he is an illegitimate child. He has already been forced to stay in Beijing.

    At this time, he was ridiculed by the people in the alley. If he didn''t still remember his plan, he would have killed all these people to dispel his anger.

    "This man has a conspiracy." Big orange see this, quietly toward cloud Mo bite ear.

    The expression on the man''s face is not good at concealing. It''s easy for people to see what he''s planning. Moreover, in the face of so much ridicule, he can bear it. There''s something wrong.

    Cloud Mo nods: "see to say."

    It''s as like as two peas. The mistress of the third place is playing the match of her daughter. She looks at this woman''s exactly the same thing as her.

    The man forced his anger down, and when he didn''t hear the words just now, he continued to say to the cloud, "look, who are these people around you? What do you do if you stay with these people for a long time, and you are infected with their vulgarity.

    What''s more, you can see that the place you live in is too shabby. The house looks worse than the toilet used by our servants. You are a miss of the Zhao family. It''s a shame that you can live in such a shabby place. Yungui, go back with your brother. What''s the matter? Let''s go back and talk about it. What do you think? "

    Fortunately, the man''s face became very bad. He couldn''t stand it any longer. Even the air stinks here. His whole body itches. It''s not the place where people live.

    If he didn''t have to get people back, he would have wanted to leave long ago.

    "What the hell are you talking about? What''s the matter with us? Are we not human? "

    "Brother Li, get out of the way and let me kill these two bastards. In our territory, we dare to say that we are really bullied by the people in our Linjia village."

    "We''re vulgar. What''s the matter? We are vulgar. We are not as vulgar as you, an illegitimate son and the mother of a junior. We are more vulgar than those innocent people. "

    "Kill him..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Before the cloud ghost spoke, the people in the alley would not follow. One by one, they picked up kitchen knives, rolling pins and so on.

    Dare to talk about them in their territory and seek death.

    The attendant who followed the man yelled: "what do you want to do? I tell you, my family is the young master of Zhao group. If you dare to touch us, Zhao group will let you all have no peace. "

    While throwing down such arrogant words, he began to make phone calls.

    The people in the alley are more turbulent, they will rush to fight, who is afraid of who.

    Cloud ghost see this to Li elder brother waved a hand.

    Li Ge immediately roared: "all give me quiet down, the boss did not speak, what do you make."

    It''s not only their long-term job to cover sacks and beat muggers, but also to fight with these people head-on. It''s his boss''s business to fight head-on, and it''s their good job to beat the cold shoulder.

    After receiving brother Li''s signal, there are angry people in the alley and some people who flatter cloud ghost, so they want to beat the man and stop.

    "It''s not up to you to manage my business. Now, I''ll give you a chance. It''s your choice whether you move first or I move first." Cloud ghost leaned against the porter, while talking, he reached out and brushed away the hair that fell on his ear, looking at the man with a smile.

    The man didn''t expect that cloud ghost would open the skylight to tell the truth like this. He didn''t know what to say next. Looking at his eyes, he didn''t reveal anything, but he just seemed to see that she already knew everything, knew their calculation and what they were going to do, and she was waiting for the fish to bite.

    Suddenly shook his head, no, impossible, but an 18-year-old woman, she has what ability to know everything, what ability to deal with them?

    It''s impossible to know how they calculate and think.

    Throwing out the sudden panic in his head, the man looked at cloud ghost, and he didn''t know how to say the words of advice. In his eyes that seemed to know everything, his performance seemed like a clown, which made him feel bad all over.

    The man didn''t know how to get impatient, so he took out an invitation from his arms and handed it to Yun Gui

 Chapter 473

    "Three days later, dad is going to hold a grand banquet at home. I''ve come to invite you to attend. At that time, dad will personally announce your identity to everyone and welcome you home. You can come to attend at that time."

    It''s right that it''s so direct. Why do you have to drag on for so long? Cloud ghost looks at the invitation with satisfaction.

    He took it without looking and handed it to brother Li directly. Cloud ghost suddenly reached out his hand and flicked it on the man''s shoulder, as if to help him flick the dust. Then he said slowly, "go back and tell your mother, if you dare, I''ll go."

    But they have to pay for the consequences.

    The man saw that cloud ghost suddenly played the dust for him friendly, which was a little puzzling, but listening to cloud ghost say, go back to tell his mother these six words, in my heart, how does this woman know that this is his mother put forward, no, she will never know, but this... But this

    The man couldn''t stay any longer, and the forced smile on his face didn''t show. He nodded straight at the cloud Ghost: "we''ll be waiting for you in three days."

    Say it, don''t wait for cloud ghost to reply anything, just turn around and go.

    Brother Li looked at the two people who left quickly, scar face twisted: "boss, just let them go? If an illegitimate child dares to be so arrogant in front of the Lord, I''ll find someone to calm you down. "

    "It''s fun to catch a cat and a mouse by yourself." Cloud ghost waved his hand, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to hit a loud finger: "you follow behind to see off two guests."

    Follow these two?

    What''s the meaning of this?

    Brother Li didn''t understand it at first, but he soon came back to his senses. His boss is so powerful, but he didn''t give the bastard a hard time today. It can be seen that she has her own calculation. Now let him follow them, there must be something inconvenient here, but it''s necessary for him to explore her position.

    Brother Li immediately cleverly followed him closely.

    At the other end of the lane, yunmo and Daju look at each other once more. They are surprised in the eyes of one person and one cat.

    Brother Li can''t see what the cloud ghost has done, but they can see that the cloud ghost is not an ordinary person, and she can also learn metaphysics.

    "Interesting." Cloud ink hands embrace chest half ring, suddenly smile.

    A woman who looks as like as two peas, a woman who will also learn metaphysics, ha ha, interesting.

    Big orange stretched his claws to touch his chin, and his eyes turned straight. Yunmo thought it was interesting, but he didn''t think it was right. As for that, he couldn''t say.

    One person and one cat have their own thoughts on this side, and the other side leans on the porter. Cloud ghost opens the invitation and looks at it, then laughs coldly and throws it down.

    The invitation fell to the ground, and it suddenly ignited without fire. It burst into flames, and instantly turned into a pile of black ash and scattered towards the ground.

    It''s a beautiful invitation, but it turns into dust in the air.

    The neighbors gathered in the alleys. Seeing this, they looked at each other and talked to each other secretly. The elder sister was so powerful that every time she shot, it seemed so ordinary, but in fact, there was a secret.

    Fortunately, they are on the side of the eldest sister now. Otherwise, I''m afraid the vests will get cold.

    After burning the invitation, cloud ghost stood up straight and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I won''t trouble you. I will solve my problems myself."

    "Elder sister, you are so outsider. Everyone lives here. It''s right to help each other." Someone called back.

    "Yes, yes, they are all neighbors."

    "Little things, it''s all little things."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    One after another, people in the alley began to show their loyalty.

    After all, they can''t afford to offend those rich and powerful families. They can help their neighbors, but they won''t make a mess of themselves. This is the best, the best.

    Everyone was smiling.

    "Shit, boss, what did you just do?" In the laughter, brother Li''s shocked voice suddenly came.

    Brother Li, who went to see the man off, ran over from a distance. Before he could stand still, he said excitedly to the cloud ghost, "boss, do you know what happened to that guy just now?"

    Relative to brother Li''s excitement, cloud ghost is not excited at all, only slightly hook lip smile.

    When the people nearby saw that cloud ghost didn''t ask, they couldn''t help asking: "brother Li, what''s the matter? What happened to the gang just now? "

    "I love grass." Brother Li made a rude remark, and then said in a loud voice with excited face: "just now I followed them all the way, and they got on the car parked in the North Lane and left. I was just about to come back to report. Guess what I saw?"

    Without waiting for other people to ask, brother Li went on: "the luxury car that the two people got on just drove 10 meters, it was like that they were slapped in the face by something out of thin air. With a bang, they began to turn around in the same place. I counted it and turned three times.

    Then I accelerated inexplicably. I felt that I was kicked by someone. The car automatically rushed forward without wind.

    As you know, there is a stinky ditch outside the North alley. The car went straight to the stinky ditch and crashed into it. "

    Speaking of this, brother Li raised his head and burst out laughing: "you didn''t see the boy who just couldn''t pull out of the car. He was covered with dog excrement in the stinky ditch, and on his head was a sanitary napkin thrown in by that woman. It''s red and black. It''s nice to see. He''s going to climb ashore covered with stinky water."

    "Poof..."

    "Ha ha..."

    "Oh, Hello, it''s falling well, it''s falling well."

    "I''ll go and have a look, ha ha..."

    "Watch the fun, watch the fun..."

    Listening to brother Li talking about this, all the people around burst out laughing and followed everyone to watch the excitement.

    That stinky ditch is their sewage pool. It''s the first time that people have heard it when they fell into it. Look, you have to look.

    Li Ge man was excited to see everyone running to the North Lane. He turned his head and saw cloud ghost walking out of the lane. It seemed that he didn''t care about the two people who were carried into the stinky ditch at all. It also seemed that she had already known, so she was not surprised.

    Brother Li turned his eyes around and ran to the cloud ghost in three or two steps. He lowered his voice and said to the cloud ghost, "boss, I saw that guy''s hand was twisted when he came out. He must have broken it."

    "If it''s broken, it''s broken." It''s not a big deal, but it''s just the beginning.

    The more calm brother Li was, the more he understood,

 Chapter 474

    It seems that the car accident just happened, not by chance, but by the boss.

    When the man was about to leave, the boss flicked his shoulder. As a result, his arm was broken. He didn''t believe that it was not his boss''s hand.

    It doesn''t matter how the hand is moved in such a strange situation. Anyway, it''s not surprising that there are still people who use drugs in this era. They know that some people in the world have other abilities.

    "Boss, are you leaving?"

    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Should be a, cloud ghost turned to look at Li Ge: "I have to wait for the people have come, later other people look for me, you don''t have to pay attention to." Speaking of this, the cloud ghost suddenly looked at the position of the cloud ink station.

    "Yes, I understand."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Don''t pass brother Li. Cloud ghost will walk out of the alley.

    Cloud Mo see this toward big orange make a wink, big orange immediately quietly followed up.

    "The cat ran away." The little girl who has been squatting in front of yunmo looks at the big orange running away. Suddenly she reaches for yunmo''s skirt and signals that the big orange has gone away.

    "Who''s there?" This sound was immediately heard by brother Li, who roared, turned around and rushed towards the direction of yunmo station.

    Cloud Mo looked at Li Ge didn''t get away, instead, he stood in the same place and looked at Li Ge lightly.

    "Eh, boss, why haven''t you left yet?" Li Ge rushed over and saw yunmo. He asked subconsciously. Before yunmo could answer, Li Ge''s face changed. He looked at yunmo quickly and frowned: "no, you''re not the boss. Who are you?"

    The clothes as like as two peas were worn by the woman. Their clothes were cheap, but the woman wore a pattern of a nightdress. But it was very expensive at the first sight. Although the two people were exactly alike, they still had different feelings.

    Cloud ink hands holding chest looking at brother Li, a low smile: "you are really precious people forget things, see different ideas come quickly, Tianhe City just want to recognize me as the boss, meet today to another home."

    Brother Li

    Leng for a moment, Li Ge Meng''s reaction came over, eyes swish up: "it''s Master Chu, ah ah, it''s Master Chu, you ah, boss, you''re my boss, just now that''s my elder sister, you two are not the same, hehe."

    "Oh." Cloud Mo throws out a sneer.

    Li elder brother immediately enthusiastic Chao Yun Mo way: "Chu master, eldest brother, come here, come and sit down, today finally met you, can let me wait for a long time."

    "Wait for me?" Cloud and ink pick eyebrows.

    "That''s not true. We moved from Tianhe City to Beijing City, just waiting for the boss to call." Brother Li nodded his head for sure.

    When he first met yunmo in Tianhe City, he felt that there must be a good future with this woman. He passively waited for yunmo to call them in Tianhe City, which was not his style. He had to take the initiative to attack. So when he heard that yunmo lived in Beijing, he left Tianhe City with some good players and moved to Beijing.

    However, because the price in Beijing is much higher than that in Tianhe City, they still have to find a village in the city. While waiting for yunmo''s call, they go everywhere to find yunmo''s place to live. Although this method is a bit stupid, in case they are lucky one day, they will find it.

    You see, Master Chu found them automatically today.

    Brother Li was very happy. He reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head: "Xiao Hong, good girl, go to play. Brother Li has something to say to this sister."

    The girl called Xiaohong looked at brother Li and said, "OK." Then he took the mud in his hand and drove away.

    "Come on, boss Chu, come and sit down." Brother Li immediately politely motioned to yunmo to come and sit in his room.

    The cloud Mo Station didn''t move. She had already learned about this guy''s room. She didn''t want to experience the taste and decoration for the second time.

    Li Ge saw as like as two peas in the eyes of Yun Mo, and he did not feel the smile of his heel and smiled. "Chu boss, I cleaned up this time, or my boss would not sit in there." But after hearing her own saying that she was neither Chu nor Chu yunmo, I realized that you two were not alone. But there are too few people who are so similar in this world. Boss Chu, don''t you have relatives like your sister? "

    Sister really did not, cloud Mo drooped an eye, then eyebrow moved: "she found you?"

    As like as two peas, Li shook her head and said, "we can''t be seen by the ghost boss. We met by accident. She taught my men. I... Hei hei, Chu boss, you know I''m a mixed person. I have to pay a little bit of protection. After seeing her, I saw her as exactly as you are, and it was so amazing. I recognized her as my second oldest brother."

    "Second boss." Yun Mo tasted the meaning of brother Li''s words. It didn''t sound like the man named Yun Gui specifically came to find brother Li. However, it doesn''t rule out this possibility. After all, it''s not difficult for him to clean up brother Li''s men.

    "Boss Chu, don''t worry about it. In my heart, well, in our heart, you are definitely the first boss, and your position will never change. I think the ghost boss said when he was the boss that I still have a boss, and she can only rank second. Boss Chu, don''t worry about it." Li elder brother see cloud Mo complexion is not clear, can''t help anxious excuse.

    Cloud ink just don''t bother to pay attention to him what the first and second eldest brother, mouth: "she let you do what?"

    Brother Li said: "I didn''t do anything. I just borrowed it to live here and sent a message for her. Today, I learned that her family is still in such a mess. It''s still a big lady of a big family. It''s really a big family. It''s like playing TV."

    Cloud ink see Li elder brother''s appearance don''t seem to have conceal, ponder for half a minute later sink a voice way: "this call cloud ghost you give me to pay attention to, have what clue to report to come over."

    Not much, if any, as like as two peas, but not at all. She could not have noticed her. She could not miss the sight of the ghost. If she had not recovered completely, she could see her in a calm way.

 Chapter 475

    Brother Li immediately stood at attention: "brother Chu, don''t worry. I will definitely handle the task you give me. If you have any information and clues about the ghost boss, as well as the background, I will definitely tell you the first time, and promise not to let the ghost boss know."

    After the guarantee, brother Li suddenly laughed: "that is, I don''t have the contact information of boss Chu. How can I contact you if I know the news?"

    Cloud ink swept Li elder brother one eye, casually reported big orange''s mobile phone number.

    Brother Li immediately happily recorded that he came to Beijing to find Chu yunmo to follow. Now he finally got the contact information of Chu boss, and he was about to get excited.

    "Yunmo, yunmo, it''s over." Just at the mouth, big orange suddenly rushed back like lightning, cat''s face deformation screamed.

    "What''s the end?" Cloud Mo turns a head: "was discovered by that cloud ghost?"

    Big orange rushed to the front, claws around: "that cloud ghost I didn''t catch up with her, the thief ran fast, in the twinkling of an eye no one, but, this is not the point, the point is..."

    "What''s the point?" A cold voice mixed with anger came. Feng Tianxun, who was dressed in black, walked coldly behind the big orange.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Trough, so fast?

    It''s not like that to find her so soon.

    Cloud Mo mouth corner smoked to smoke, then instead stem a head to see to come to seal a day Xun.

    Feng Tianxun approached yunmo. His worried and angry eyes turned into helpless doting and cherishing when he saw yunmo.

    Stretch out a hand to wipe the sweat bead on cloud ink forehead lightly: "want to come out to walk, you open mouth is, see you this full of sweat."

    Stemming his head, he stares at Feng Tianxun''s cloud and ink

    If Feng Tianxun gets angry with her, she will send it back, but he is so gentle and loving. Looking at the worry and love in his eyes, yunmo swallows it all in his mouth when he is ready to choke back.

    Half ring, cloud ink can only seal a day Xun: "not all because of you."

    "Well, because of me." There is no bottom line nod should be, Feng Tianxun once again reached out to wipe the sweat on cloud ink face, side head looked at Li Ge standing beside cloud ink: "who is this?"

    "Under a playful man." Yunmo pulled Feng Tianxun''s hand and put it on his face. Feng Tianxun''s whole body is cool. It''s very good to reduce the heat at this time.

    Feng Tianxun: "what

    what do you mean?

    "I''ll tell you later. Now I want to drink ice water. It''s so hot." With a wave of his hand, yunmo signals brother Li to leave and looks behind Feng Tianxun.

    Now that they are all here, don''t you know how to bring her something to cool down on such a hot day? I knew it was so hot that I didn''t pay any attention.

    Feng Tianxun put his hand around yunmo''s waist and turned to walk: "the car is outside. It can''t drive in. There is watermelon juice of marmot on the car."

    "Go, go." Cloud Mo immediately pulls to seal a day Xun to stride to leave, at the same time toward big orange made a wink, secretly spread a word.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun and yunmo walking away, Daju turns around and looks at brother Li, who is still staring at him in the same place. Anyway, he has already exposed his paw and pats it on the ground: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a magical, smart and handsome cat?"

    "I haven''t seen it." Brother Li answered subconsciously.

    After throwing out these four words, Li Ge responded, immediately his eyes widened, clapped his hands hard, and his excited face twisted: "at the beginning, I saw you were so powerful, I knew you were so powerful. At that time, I didn''t think so much. I didn''t think that you were a goblin. Ah, following me, boss Chu was really the smartest decision in my life."

    Big orange angry way: "you are the goblin, this seat is... Is... Orange seat."

    It seems that in the consciousness of these people, it is really a goblin.

    Forget it, goblin and demon repair are almost the same. Anyway, they are powerful.

    Don''t want to pay attention to brother Li''s excitement, time is very tight, big orange directly opened the backpack behind, took out a card from the inside and threw it to brother Li: "yunmo gave you, the password is on it, how do you do today''s things, how do you say that you have music in your heart?"

    Brother Li took the card given by big orange and nodded happily. Sure enough, he followed a good boss. At least they didn''t have to worry about food and accommodation. He immediately promised, "don''t worry, boss. I know how to do it. I will finish the task."

    Drink, the first time was called big brother, big orange Leng for a while, and then feel this call how so good, so listen to let the cat comfortable, really want to let him shout a few more.

    But forget it, don''t dare to let Feng Tianxun wait for them, or come to let him shout in the future, anyway, it seems that there is still a lot of time to deal with in the future.

    Big orange beautiful squint an eye, and then Hula turn around to face Feng Tianxun and cloud ink chase.

    ¡­¡­

    Feng Tianxun''s car is parked outside the lane. The lane is too small for the car to drive in.

    Five poisons stand outside the door of the car, watching Feng Tianxun come out with yunmo, and immediately deftly put forward a crystal bottle from the car and handed the iced watermelon juice to yunmo: "madam, it''s hot. Drink some watermelon juice to relieve the heat."

    Looking at the helpless Feng Tianxun and the clever five poisons on his face, yunmo was a little annoyed when he was found so quickly. He sat down in the car and ordered: "go back, go back."

    Five poisons continued to be clever: "OK, madam."

    Feng Tianxun, sitting beside yunmo, suddenly said: "there is a fruit forest not far from here. Now that you have come here, do you want to play for a while? Although there is no other scenery in that place, the fruit tastes good."

    Keep yunmo in the house for three days and sneak people out of the house. It seems that you can''t just have fun. It''s the best way to relax. Otherwise, yunmo will be pushed too far. This guy will not only sneak. Don''t just make yunmo like him and drive people tired. It''s too late to regret.

    Yunmo turns to the eyes of Feng Tianxun. From Feng Tianxun''s eyes, he can see that he is really making such a proposal, not dealing with her hypocritically. He immediately waves his little hand: "go."

    She doesn''t want to live in bed every day. Although it feels good, she can''t eat meat every day. She can''t bear it.

    Without saying a word, the five poisons turned to the road of Guolin as soon as the steering wheel turned.

    The orchard is not far away, but it will be there in half an hour.

    From afar, there is a green field.

    The cool wind is blowing, the treetops swing with the wind, and the breeze carries the fragrance of flowers.

    The taste of all kinds of flowers and fruits comes with the wind, refreshing and mouth watering.

    Yunmo jumped out of the car directly. After a few steps, he jumped into the fruit forest and twisted a pear. Without affectation, he wiped it directly on his clothes and chewed it.

 Chapter 476

    "Woo, delicious." The transparent pear water burst out in an instant and flowed directly from yunmo''s mouth. It was fragrant, crisp, sweet and delicious. It was no worse than the groundhog fruit. Of course, there were no pears in the yard.

    Cloud Mo holding a big pear, whining whining is a meal.

    The end of summer is the ripening season for pears. At this time, the pears have just the right moisture, sweet and sour juicy, cool and refreshing taste, which can relieve thirst, summer heat and hunger. It''s really an absolutely good fruit in summer.

    "I''m starving." Three two solved a pear, cloud Mo impolitely picked a peach to continue to chew.

    Today, she didn''t eat breakfast, so she ran away with big orange. She rode all the way. Although she was just sitting, she was also bumpy and hungry. Feng Tianxun''s watermelon juice didn''t relieve her thirst. Now she has two pears to cushion her stomach.

    Shuttling in the fruit forest, cloud ink hands a pear peach, gnawing the rattle.

    Big orange is also a paw behind. Yunmo is hungry. She is more hungry than she is. She has been a drudgery for a whole morning.

    Feng Tianxun follows him. Seeing this, he shakes his head and looks hungry. He sneaks out without food. Even if he doesn''t bring food, you can find a place to eat. In order to avoid him, what''s the use of walking around? I don''t know that she has a mark on her body. No matter where she goes, he can know it.

    He lowered his head and gave a snigger. He still didn''t want to tell yunmo about this.

    With both hands on her back, Feng Tianxun let cloud and ink string in front of the fruit forest, making her happy.

    The fruit forest is dense, with peach, pear, plum and grape. The rich fruit under the leaves is shining in the sun, which is very beautiful.

    "Well, there are oranges here." Cloud ink eating while strolling, sharp eyed in a pear orchard found an orange tree, cloud ink dare to interest in the past.

    This orange tree is very big. It is at least four circles bigger than the pear trees around it. Its trunk is thick and thin with cloud and ink.

    However, it seems that the management is lax, the oranges are sparse and green one by one, and there is a little yellow under the trunk.

    Yunmo picked an orange and tried to eat one.

    "Oh, my teeth." Eyes suddenly narrowed, cloud ink acid cover cheek, the whole face twisted into a ball.

    It''s too sour. The oranges in this tree are not delicious.

    There was no way to eat the orange. Yunmo had to throw it away. Then, yunmo bent down and patted the Yellow bottom of the tree trunk, and listened.

    "It''s a little empty. It looks like there''s something good in it." Hearing the echo from the tree trunk, yunmo''s eyes suddenly brightened.

    Then, yunmo looked around, found a sharp edge of the stone, and planed to the tree trunk.

    The trunk of the tree was cut open, and it was empty.

    Cloud Mo got close to the past to have a look, and then stretched out his hand to enlarge the decadent and empty hole, stretched out his finger and went to the inside.

    "Ha ha, delicious." A white, fat insect as thick and long as yunmo''s fingers was caught by yunmo. Yunmo looked at the white insect and narrowed his eyes with a smile.

    "That''s it?" When yunmo said it was delicious, Daju stopped eating pears and watched carefully. However, yunmo actually pulled out a worm. Daju stepped back a few steps, which was not delicious. It was a broken worm.

    "You know what." Cloud ink ignore big orange.

    This hatworm is also found in her Orc continent. It''s used for direct eating or frying. It''s quite delicious. It can only be eaten by a tribute of her level. Ordinary orcs don''t want to eat it.

    "Don''t understand, don''t understand, I don''t want to understand." Big orange shakes his head and continues to munch on pears. How do you think the pears are delicious.

    "I haven''t eaten this bug for a long time." Yunmo smilingly put the fat white worm like a silkworm baby into the small bag at his waist, then turned his head and began to dig other or decayed, or was eliminated, leaving only half of the stump, or the trunk wood piled up there.

    The delicious food gives yunmo a strong impetus, but in more than half an hour, yunmo planed all the trees in the circle of fruit forest that might have insects, and then patted the drum sleeping skirt bag. He was very happy.

    "What are you doing?" Feng Tianxun looks for it slowly from the back, and sees that yunmo, who is in a good mood, is holding a striped worm and is about to put it in his mouth.

    "Eat good." Cloud Mo looks at Feng Tianxun and waves the chubby little white bug at him.

    Little white bug is alive, still moving between cloud ink''s hands, wriggling, wriggling, wriggling, frowning at Feng Tianxun.

    One side of the big orange is the cat hair all fried up, three petal mouth keep wriggling, a pair of disgusting appearance as if to spit out.

    Feng Tianxun stepped forward: "are you hungry? We''ll go to dinner right away. "

    Yunmo looked at Feng Tianxun and Daju contemptuously, thought about what he saw on TV, and began to popularize science: "what do you know? This is delicious food. It''s high in protein and fat. Beiye, who lives in the wild, likes this most."

    "What Mr. Bei?" Call someone else in front of him? Feng Tianxun frowned.

    "The man on TV who''s famous for living in the wild." Big orange is in the socket.

    It also followed yunmo to see this. It happened to see that the Beiye ate everything and didn''t say anything about insects. He even drank urine and ate excrement. Ouch, I can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more I want to vomit. It''s disgusting.

    "Boom..." just as they were talking, there was a sudden thunder on their head. Before they could react to it, there was a burst of rain and hail.

    "I''ll go. What the hell is this weather?" Cloud Mo waved away the hail, staring at the sky.

    Say next, a little buffer time is not given, it is faster than the baby face change, the clothes on the body are a little bit wet.

    Feng Tianxun walked quickly to yunmo, raised his hand to grasp yunmo''s arm, and walked quickly in the direction of the road: "about one kilometer ahead, I just saw a house built, which should be the residence of the orchard keeper."

    Yun Mo ran without saying a word.

    One kilometer, it''s not far. It took them only a minute or two to get to the position with big orange.

    It''s a wooden house. It looks very strong.

    They smashed open the door with stones and rushed in.

    The wooden house has an area of 50-60 square meters. It has a simple kitchen, a bedroom and a small living room. It is built according to the appearance of a farmhouse. In this case, it looks good.

 Chapter 477

    Cloud ink holding the two corners of the nightdress twisted two, it is more than soaking in the washing machine clothes are still wet thoroughly, Hua La of twist out a lot of water.

    Looking up at Feng Tianxun, yunmo gritted his teeth: "it''s just like I''ve been swimming for a kilometer in this suit, and I''ve been bathing in it for an hour by the way." Pinch a hair, the water splashed down DC.

    Is it hard for the damned Fengtian xunling power to build a shelter?

    She thinks that he wants to use the spirit to block the rain. Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo''s unusual reaction, and a smile surges up from the bottom of his eyes. He points to yunmo''s body and throws down two words: "mine."

    "No Cloud ink a lift chin, counter finger at oneself: "you are mine, mine is also mine."

    This cloud ink

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo with a spoiled smile, then turns around and walks towards the shabby bedroom with only one bed.

    Oh, it''s gone. Isn''t it coming directly?

    Cloud Mo looked at Feng Tianxun and raised his eyebrow: "Hey, don''t go. Are you shy? I''m not shy. What are you doing?"

    Feng Tianxun ignores yunmo. Don''t think he doesn''t see the fingerprints in her hand. He really wants to pass. I''m afraid he won''t be beaten.

    What''s more, he didn''t really think much about this place. He just wanted to show her figure. Yes, just show her figure.

    I don''t know what body I haven''t had after rolling in bed for three days.

    "Hiss..." just smiled twice, and yunmo suddenly couldn''t help shivering.

    This ghost weather, for the first half of the day is still hot, let a person want to peel off skin, now the rain, at least an instant cool down about 10 degrees, she was wet wearing on the body, that leakage from the door in the wind blowing, unexpectedly cold she shivered.

    "It''s a terrible day. It''s cold." Cloud ink holding the arm in place to jump.

    Feng Tianxun turns around the shabby bedroom, which has no clothes or blankets except a dusty quilt. At this moment, listening to cloud Mo''s cry, Feng Tianxun goes straight to the so-called living room and raises his feet to a shabby triangular table.

    "Crackling." Originally, it was just a temporary wooden table, which was kicked apart by Feng Tianxun''s feet.

    After pulling the scattered wooden table, Feng Tianxun smashed it by hand. Then he piled up a fire in the hall. He bent down and wiped it on the firewood. A small flame came out of the wood.

    Feng Tianxun tidied up the wood pile to make it easier to burn. Then he turned and walked into the kitchen and carried a scaffold out.

    Put the hands and feet on the fire, Feng Tianxun motioned to yunmo to take off his clothes, put them on the top and dry them. On the other hand, he also dried his body. Don''t catch cold.

    Then, without waiting for yunmo''s action, Feng Tianxun picked up his shirt and put it on the side of the scaffold. Then he sat down behind his clothes and rustled his trousers on the scaffold. Then, unexpectedly, he shrank behind it.

    Yunmo looks at the clothes and trousers, which cover Feng Tianxun behind. Through the faint fire, yunmo sees Feng Tianxun sitting with his back to her, facing out of the window.

    Cloud Mo picked to pick eyebrow, ah, unexpectedly give her to pretend to be a gentleman.

    At the moment, yunmo took off his clothes and said: "I said laofeng, you seem like I have no charm. You make me sad."

    Feng Tianxun, who was sitting with his back to yunmo, said with a smile, "then I''m coming."

    Cloud ink slapped the Nightgown in the past: "if you dare to come here, I''ll break your leg."

    As long as he dares to move, she will destroy him.

    The cloud Mo who is waiting for him doesn''t wait to peek at Feng Tianxun. He only hears Feng Tianxun''s low laughter from the opposite side.

    The laughter was very pleasant.

    Asshole, this guy didn''t want to come here at all. Fuck her.

    Cloud Mo made a face at Feng Tianxun''s back, but he also laughed.

    Summer clothes are thin, especially the cloud ink nightdress, in this direct baking, dry up quickly, but after a while, two people''s clothes are dry.

 Chapter 478

    "Baked a hole." Cloud ink looked at his hands, because the fire is too close to the clothes directly burned a hole, rubbed two sets on the body, anyway, is the shoulder and back of the place to break, it''s no big deal, harmless.

    Feng Tianxun''s clothes are also dry. He puts on his clothes while listening to yunmo saying that her clothes have burned a hole. His eyes subconsciously see it on yunmo.

    Cloud Mo see this slightly sideways to Feng Tianxun to see: "look, the burning is quite round."

    Feng Tianxun looked at the hole above the back of cloud ink shoulder, his sight suddenly sank for no reason, and his dark fundus flashed a trace of unknown emotion.

    Step up to come over, Feng Tianxun put out his hand and gently stroked the skin exposed in the fist hole on yunmo''s shoulder. There was a small scar that was almost invisible.

    "Does it still hurt?"

    Yunmo is suddenly touched by Feng Tianxun and shakes his goose bumps. He turns to look at the place Feng Tianxun touches and thinks about the origin of the scar in the original owner''s memory. It seems that it was a scar left by a snake bite when he was a child.

    But don''t mention that she was bitten by a snake when she was a child. It was probably in this position. It was the famous venomous snake in the orc continent. She was rescued after she was in a coma for more than 40 days, and almost threw her life on the snake.

    However, because she was bitten by a snake at that time, she got into contact with the ghost, and from then on, she went further and further on the road of the ghost.

    I don''t know whether she was lucky or disaster when she was bitten by a snake.

    Cloud Mo waved his hand and said: "it''s not painful for a long time. I said that Lao Feng''s eyes are very good. At this time, you can see that I have a scar bitten by a snake."

    It''s been three days since the sheets were rolled. At this time, I found that she had a scar on her body. What''s the point of this guy now?

    Feng Tianxun looks at the white and greasy skin of yunmo. The four shallow red marks are mixed in countless kisses. His eyebrows and eyes are deep and he doesn''t speak.

    "Hey, don''t touch it. It itches." Feng Tianxun feels itchy. Yunmo can''t help twisting his body: "do you have any opinions on my scar? But I''ll tell you first, I don''t want to hear it. "

    Although the body is her now, and the marks on it are consistent with her own body miracle, Feng Tianxun will turn her face if she really wants to investigate Chen Gulan''s injury, because the injury is not hers.

    Feng Tianxun takes a deep look at yunmo, then he doesn''t speak. He just opens his hand and sits in front of the fire again, looking down and fiddling with something.

    Yunmo always thinks that this meeting''s Feng Tianxun is a little strange, but what''s the strange, I can''t say.

    Reach out to put out the fire in front of you. No matter how low the temperature is, it''s not enough to test the fire. Yun Mo squints at Feng Tianxun: "if you have something to say, I hate to cover it up."

    "Here you are." Before the words fall, a thing suddenly appears in front of her eyes. Feng Tianxun holds the thing sideways and hands it to her.

    Yunmo looks up at the things shaking in front of her eyes. After staring at them for a while, he picks his eyebrows and looks at Feng Tianxun: "what are you doing?"

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo and repeated: "here you are."

    Cloud Mo reached for the straw woven thing, looked left and right, frowned and said: "although I have a lot of research on animals, what kind of thing do you make up? Pigs are not like pigs, grasshoppers are not like grasshoppers, and birds are not like birds. Do you bully animals that I don''t know? "

    Feng Tianxun, who had a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes, immediately sank.

    He hasn''t wove it for more than ten years. Today, he is a bit of a craftsman, but is it so bad?

    What Mingming made up is a grasshopper. She can guess a pig for him. Does she know what a pig looks like.

    Feng Tianxun black face: "grasshopper."

    "Ha, grasshopper?" Cloud ink carrying this is said to be a grasshopper''s four unlike, smile almost can''t hold.

    The waist of the bucket, pig''s feet and feet are as fat as a 30 jin iron beetle. The thing is grasshopper, ha ha ha.

    It''s wrong to hold back and not laugh at others.

    But the object is Feng Tianxun.

    "Ha ha ha, is this a grasshopper?" Yun Mo laughs and holds the Big Mac in the grasshopper. He wrists his waist and sits in front of Feng Tianxun. He reaches out and pats Feng Tianxun''s head: "I know you are in a high position. When you were a child, you must have experienced all kinds of elite education. You must yearn for the world of ordinary children. However, we can''t fight against fat people. We should be realistic."

    Speaking of this, yunmo showed a particularly gentle smile to Feng Tianxun: "come on, let me teach you what is grasshopper."

    Let''s talk about it. I took apart the loose grasshopper Big Mac woven by Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun''s face darkened a few times by Yun Mo''s words. When he saw that she had torn down the grasshopper he gave her, he couldn''t help reaching out and trying to clap Yun Mo''s forehead.

    However, his hands were raised, and he put them down for a long time. Forget it, forget it, he didn''t care about cloud ink.

    Yunmo didn''t pay attention to Feng Tianxun''s action. He was very happy. His fingers flipped quickly, and a delicate grasshopper under his hand took a rapid prototyping.

    It took two-thirds less time than Feng Tianxun to make up a vivid grasshopper. Then he said to Feng Tianxun, "see, what''s a grasshopper? That''s it. You were a grasshopper pig just now."

    Inhale, control, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo, his eyes are dangerous.

    Yunmusi was not afraid, and she put the grasshopper into Feng Tianxun''s hand with a smile: "you''re welcome to take this elite youth without a happy childhood."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the grasshopper who has been pushed into his hand and wants to beat her.

    "I''ll tell you, I''m a grasshopper. My little brother from Beiming made it up. It''s really good. When I was a child, he made one for me. I''ve kept it for more than ten years, and it''s good. I... forget it. What do you do? It''s a long time ago." Cloud ink head suddenly a slant stopped.

    Beiming, she hasn''t thought of it for many years.

    She was her little brother in the orc continent. When she was very young, she was her friend, teacher and playmate. She once thought that they would be together all the time, grow up together, study together and rule the mainland together. However, the reality is always stronger than the ideal. Her little brother in Beiming finally became her deepest memory, which she had sealed for many years, I haven''t thought of it for many years.

    It is also today that Feng Tianxun suddenly sent her a grasshopper, which reminds her of the person who once made grasshopper for her.

    Feng Tianxun''s eyes were black when he heard Yun Mo say that. There was a ray of light in his eyes that no one could understand. He seemed to ask carelessly: "do you like him very much?"

 Chapter 479

    Do you like Beiming?

    Yunmo lowered his head. Beiming was her life-saving benefactor.

    When she was bitten by a poisonous snake, he found her, and then carried her on his back for three days in the barren mountains before he found someone to save her.

    The little brother of Beiming in her memory is gentle, sunny and considerate. He is the best person in the world.

    It''s just that everything is in the past.

    I don''t like it anymore.

    Cloud Mo drooped eyelid for a while, then stir up an eye to see to seal a day Xun, smile not smile of openings: "how, jealous?"

    Feng Tianxun looks at Yun Mo''s evasion. There is no anger in his eyes, only the deep and invisible. He smiles, as if he means something, and as if he is arrogant: "I''m never jealous with myself."

    own? Big face.

    Do you think she only likes him? Oh, I''m so proud.

    Yunmo looks at the proud Feng Tianxun. Suddenly, his eyebrows and eyes turn. He grabs a fat bug from his nightgown and hands it to Feng Tianxun. He hands the bug to Feng Tianxun solemnly and says, "come on, don''t say anything else. I''m looking for it for you. It''s good for your injury. Take it and eat it."

    Feng Tianxun looks at the fat insect handed over by yunmo. There is a moment''s distortion on his face. Let him eat the insect?

    "I''m ready." Feng Tianxun shakes his head and refuses. How can he suddenly bring the topic to this.

    The injuries he suffered from the Dragon Emperor and Mie Tiangong have almost recovered after two days of closed door. Although he left the pass ahead of time due to yunmo''s reason, the injury is still a little bit worse, but in this case, he will never tell yunmo.

    "Don''t think I don''t know about your injury. It goes hand in hand with my medicine." Cloud Mo look very serious looking at Feng Tianxun: "do you eat?"

    Feng Tianxun looks at the cloud ink and says it seriously. He doesn''t have any other look on his face. He looks at the cloud ink helplessly, reaches for the fat insect and puts it into his mouth.

    What complement each other is to let him eat insects, eat it, anyway, cloud ink to him.

    "PATA... Poof..." Feng Tianxun''s mouth first made a sound of biting, and then a sound of insect violence.

    Feng Tianxun was caught off guard. He was attacked by the fat insect. A stream of yellow and green things flowed down the corner of his mouth.

    Feng Tianxun''s face smoked, and his face was a little strained.

    It''s disgusting, it''s disgusting, and the taste can''t be complimented. He''s such a big grasshopper and scorpion. But compared with this, he''s one in the sky and one on the ground. His mouth is sticky and greasy, and there''s a package of soup. He almost vomites the rice he ate yesterday.

    After chewing one mouthful, Feng Tianxun swallowed it directly. He didn''t dare to taste it.

    Drink, Feng Tianxun actually eat, cloud ink bent up his eyes, the corner of his eyes are smiling.

    Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand and points yunmo''s forehead, which makes him happy.

    He''s angry that he won''t let her out of bed for three days, you little bastard.

    Cloud Mo lowered his head and reached into the pocket of the nightgown.

    The smile on Feng Tianxun''s face almost didn''t stretch. He stretched out his hand to wipe his mouth. Feng Tianxun tried to keep his face expressionless: "it''s not raining. Let''s go. I heard the sound of the five poison car. I''ll go back and say it first."

    If you can eat one, you can''t eat two. Now that yunmo is hungry, he doesn''t want to go to the fruit forest and eat directly. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he can continue to eat quietly.

    Cloud Mo saw the uneasiness under Feng Tianxun''s calm face and chuckled: "OK."

    To see if you are still proud in front of her, a bug will take care of you. Now I got up and opened the door and left the lake area. Now he''s in a good mood, it''s not hard for him.

    Feng Tianxun goes out with you. When yunmo passes in front of him, he immediately reaches for a pear, nibbles at the strange taste in his mouth, and then follows yunmo as if nothing had happened.

    Although big orange is hiding at the door, it''s listening to you. At this time, it''s following behind, sucking at the corner of its mouth and walking around Feng Tianxun and yunmo in disgust. They are so big that they still eat worms. It''s bad.

    Breeze slightly blowing, a clear fragrance.

    ¡­¡­

    Five poisons didn''t expect that they would stop visiting yunmo so soon. At present, while driving, they reported to Fengtian Xunhui: "I have left money for the owner of the fruit forest, but I have left more."

    I don''t know they only play for a while, he gives too much.

    Speaking of this, the five poisons took a look at the cloud ink in the rearview mirror. Is there another moth, so they don''t play?

    This one eye, see cloud Mo low head, hand holding a white fat insect, is it tied to a line, and then from the big orange backpack to find a package of things, in the above sprinkle a little black powder, smell like cumin and pepper mixed, now is turning around looking for things.

    "Lady, are you looking for a lighter? Here you are." Five poisons handed Yun Mo a lighter by backhand.

    "How do you know I want a lighter?" Cloud ink a little strange look up to five poisons.

    Five poisons smile to Yun Mo from the rearview mirror: "what you''re catching is the beetle. It''s delicious to barbecue the larvae of tianniu. It''s crispy, but I like fried. It''s tender inside and scorched outside. It tastes better."

    "Oh, you''re so good at it." Actually met a fellow.

    "I used to eat a lot when I was a child. It''s popular in my hometown, but it''s rare now. There''s no such thing in Beijing, and people here don''t eat it either." Five poisons sighed.

    "I''ll bake one for you, too." Yunmo is very generous.

    "Good." Five poisons are also not polite. Although it''s a little too unsanitary and not authentic to bake with a lighter, they follow Chu yunmo''s steps and flatter him.

    Two people just a few words, very don''t care, however, there is a person

    Feng Tianxun turns his head slowly and looks at yunmo with a smile: "is the larva of longicorn good for me?"

    Yunmo turned to see feng Tianxun and said with a smile, "I say it''s good because it''s good."

    Feng Tianxun helplessly looks at yunmo.

    The front five poisons winked at the front co pilot''s big orange. What does that mean? Let''s talk about it.

    Big orange one face dislikes: "cloud Mo cheated to seal the place to eat a raw that what ha insect, said to seal the place''s wound is good."

    The five poisons were shocked: "ah, eating hatworms raw? It tasted terrible. It was fishy and smelly, just like swill. No one tried it like that. It''s no use eating it raw. Although it''s delicious, it''s cooked and delicious. When it''s raw, it''s full of excrement, urine, intestines and stomach... "

 Chapter 480

    "Shut up." Feng Tianxun''s face was dark for a moment. He grabbed the hand of the window and the veins on the back of his hand jumped out.

    I don''t think it''s OK. When he thinks of the taste, it''s just

    Feng Tianxun felt that his chest was tumbling, and the pear he had just eaten could not contain the horrible taste of fat insects.

    "Ouch." Big orange suddenly retched, with a miserable face: "what you said is too terrible, don''t describe it so clearly, but also feces, urine and intestines and stomach. I''m disgusted. Ouch, no, I''m going to vomit, I''m going to vomit."

    "Ouch..." Feng Tianxun turned his head towards the car window and retched. He could hold back, but he could hold back a fart.

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Five poisons were startled.

    "Poof." After a long time, yunmo finally couldn''t help it. He fell on the back seat and laughed.

    The five poisons understood this second, and shut up for a moment. Well, Shifu went to please his mother. Then he said with a smile, "Shifu, are you deceived? But it''s all right. The nutritive value of eating it raw is very high. It''s very nourishing. If you eat it raw, you can only carry it all day. If you are hungry, you should take medicine. "

    "You two get out of here." In the sound of retching, Feng Tianxun said angrily to five poisons and big orange.

    The five poisons shut their mouth and said, "what''s the matter with me? It''s not allowed that a cat''s intestines and stomach are weak. Since I was a child, most of me don''t eat insects. When I eat fish, I have to wash the intestines, stomach, urine and excrement in my stomach. Otherwise, I can''t eat. I... um... "

    Five poisons fiercely put out his hand to cover big orange''s mouth. As he went on, his master didn''t let them roll down, but wanted to kill them.

    Yun Mo stands on the seat and laughs tired. He leisurely reaches for Feng Tianxun''s sight and picks his hair to cover his eyes. Smiling, he says to Feng Tianxun, "what I like to eat, you as my man should try it, ha ha."

    Feng Tianxun

    Well, the word "man" pleases him. He''s in a good mood. At last, he doesn''t feel so sick.

    Feng Tianxun looked at the smiling cloud ink, took a few deep breaths, and suddenly said to the five poisons: "go to Prajna studio."

    Five poisons: "do you eat in Prajna studio in the evening? The dishes there are not to your taste. "

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s the same today."

    How about today?

    Five poisons a little understand, smile of don''t speak.

    Cloud Mo looked at Feng Tianxun and squinted: "I feel a little wrong."

    Feng Tianxun took a look at yunmo, put his hand around yunmo''s waist, and said with a smile, "as your man, you should try what I like."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Bow, open the mobile phone, google Prajna studio.

    Prajna studio, a special dish.

    Raw balsam pear with Houttuynia cordata, dandelion with bitter mustard, bitter celery with bitter asparagus, cactus with medlar seedling, lettuce with turnip, fresh mango with fern, and tender grapefruit soup

    Cloud ink: "can this thing eat?" She didn''t want to see a few dishes. What are they.

    So if Zhai is not a place to eat, it''s a place to suffer.

    Feng Tianxun sat in his spare time and didn''t speak.

    Seeing this, the five poisons lowered their laughter and explained, "his family is really famous for its bitter taste. It''s not popular to eat bitter food now. There are still a lot of people who eat dishes in his family."

    "No Yunmo immediately objected, suffering, what she hated most was bitter gourd mixed with Houttuynia, this thing is too fabulous, how to swallow, she would rather eat insects, also absolutely not chew these grass.

    Five poisons make a helpless expression towards cloud Mo, and wink at Feng Tianxun who starts to close his eyes in the rearview mirror.

    Cloud Mo turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun, who is just like a dog, and holds the window: "I won''t go, change the place."

    "No change."

    "Then I''ll jump." Cloud ink is about to jump.

    Five poisons were scared to slow down.

    Feng Tianxun opens his eyes and looks at Xiang yunmo. That guy has no fear on his face, as if he will definitely compromise and never let her jump.

    Step back, even if he does not compromise, she will jump, she also has the ability not to get hurt, is so arrogant.

    I really want to teach her a lesson and let her know his power. Feng Tianxun stares at yunmo fiercely. However, she is ruthless and he compromises. He will never let her have any problems, even if she is 100% sure.

    He glared at Yun Mo once more. Feng Tianxun turned to five poisons and said, "go to stay in the garden."

    "All right." The five poisons were not surprised at all. They agreed with each other with a smile.

    "That''s about the same." Yunmo is satisfied. Liuyuan has heard that the best private food in Beijing doesn''t receive foreign guests at all. As for what guests he receives, she doesn''t know. Anyway, I''ve heard a lot about it, but I haven''t eaten it yet.

    "Drive faster, I''m so hungry, I..."

    "Ding Ling Ling." Before he finished, Da Ju''s mobile phone rang.

    Big orange looked down: "whose phone is this?" He said it and picked it up.

    "Hello..."

    "Zhao Yungui, you smelly woman, what did you say to Gu Li? He actually took my sister to him and said, what did you do?" Opposite, in the morning, the man who claimed to be the eldest brother of the cloud ghost was angry.

    Big orange Leng for a moment, turn to see to cloud Mo, what does this mean, this phone call is for that woman called Zhao Yungui, how to call it here?

    Cloud ink also heard the voice of the mobile phone, toward the big orange signal for a while, put the mobile phone over to see ah, the phone number, that brother Li''s phone number.

    Drink, what do you mean, the wrong number or

    The elder brother of cloud ghost on the other side of the phone is still yelling: "cheap woman, get out of here. Don''t think it''s like a mouse hiding in the sewer. I can''t find you. If you''re not out, I''ll burn your house clean."

    "How dare you..."

    "Damn, you dare to cut in and call me."

    Brother Li''s angry voice came from the phone, and then came the sound of fists and kicks.

    Cloud Mo raised eyebrows, eyes turned, suddenly the corners of his mouth outlined a trace of evil smile and said: "I need to avoid you? You, now, I want to hear you hit my people, I can send your sister to Guli''s hand, I can make her worse, do you want to try? "

    When the man on the other side of the mobile phone was threatened by cloud ink, he didn''t know what to say next.

    As for yunmo, Feng Tianxun and the five poisons all turn to yunmo. What does yunmo mean? Who is Gu Li? Who is the man on the phone?

    Only big orange can hear a clue. He covers his face with his claws. What''s the matter with his cloud ink?

    "Give it to me."

    There was a sharp voice on the other side of the mobile phone. A woman grabbed the mobile phone and yelled at yunmo¡°

 Chapter 481

    "Zhao Yungui, you cheap woman, you admit that you did it to my daughter. You motherless bastard dare to harm my daughter. Zhao Yungui, I tell you, if you don''t return my daughter a hair, I''ll let you have no peace."

    Ouch, although the person who scolded is not her, but I feel very angry when I hear it. Yunmo reaches out his hand and nods twice on the back of the chair.

    At the same moment, Feng Tianxun''s face sank.

    "You are nothing. If you dare to let her have no peace, I will have no place to bury your Zhao family." The mobile phone was suddenly seized by Feng Tianxun. Feng Tianxun''s face was murderous. His sharp vision almost passed through the mobile phone and directly shot the other person.

    "Who are you? What the hell are you... "

    "Mom, shut up. It''s Li Shao." The man on the other side of the phone seems to have covered the woman''s mouth just now.

    Li Shao?

    That Li Shao?

    Feng Tianxun turns to see Xiang yunmo.

    Cloud Mo Dynasty seals a day Xun to shrug a shoulder, she also don''t know.

    "Who is the cloud ghost?" Feng Tianxun asked in silence.

    "As like as two peas," Wu Yun replied in silence.

    As like as two peas? A woman who is as like as two peas? A little surprise flashed in Feng Tianxun''s eyes.

    Looking at the surprise in Feng Tianxun''s eyes, yunmo chuckled, then turned his head to the mobile phone, and his tone became gloomy: "well, there will be no peace. I''ve thought about it for a long time, as long as you have that ability."

    The woman and man of the Zhao family on the other side of the mobile phone were silent for a moment, and then the woman screamed: "Zhao Yungui, I don''t know what means you used to confuse Gu Li, but don''t be too arrogant, or I''ll let you go."

    Speaking of this, the woman quickly changed her tone and said to Feng Tianxun, "Li Shao, don''t be confused by this woman. She has a beautiful face, a black and rotten heart, and is very amorous. She met Gu Li yesterday and mixed him up. You can see all of them. If she doesn''t use any means, how can Gu Li listen to her, Don''t be fooled by her, Li Shao. "

    Ouch, so it sounds that the cloud ghost also has some means. Yunmo laughs: "when he''s willing, I have that means. Can you manage it? You, now you give me how far, roll how far, where people you move, I don''t mind to return to you just now, let you Zhao family never quiet day, roll away

    Finally, the gloomy rolling word, not to mention the two people in the Zhao family, was that the five poisons all shivered at close range, which was a very cold tone.

    "You... You... You wait for me. I won''t let you live." That Zhao family two people obviously a little afraid of what Li Shao, at this time did not expect cloud ghost with this Li Shao together, only dare to throw down a cruel words.

    Hearing that there was no arrogance on the other side, yunmo turned off the phone and leaned on the chair to laugh.

    Feng Tianxun looked at yunmo and raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to mix in blindly?"

    "What do you mean I''m mixed up? It''s their own wrong number. It''s their own call. It''s none of my business." Cloud Mo stretched lazily: "go, go and have a look."

    Go and see the excitement.

    "Let''s go." Feng Tian Xun as like as two peas, he went to see the woman who was exactly the same as Yun mo.

    The five poisons immediately turned the steering wheel, and without using yunmo to remind the road, they drove directly to yunmo in the morning to the village in the city.

    ¡­¡­

    Cloud Mo came to the City Village Lane, see the morning to leave that place, at the moment surrounded by a circle of people, are talking about what.

    Someone saw yunmo coming, and immediately ran away from the crowd to yunmo''s side: "Miss Zhao, someone came to trouble you just now. It was the man who invited you to take the head last time, and also a woman. They brought a lot of people."

    Cloud Mo also don''t open mouth to say that they recognize the wrong person, just ask: "they people?"

    "After I talked to you on the phone, I left."

    The group of neighbors around brother Li''s house, seeing that yunmo came and Hula came, rushed to complain: "Miss Zhao, who are those people in the end? They are too arrogant. As soon as they come, they will look for you everywhere. If they can''t find you, they will smash all kinds of things. You see, our houses have been smashed."

    "That''s disgusting. Fortunately, I ran fast, or the smashed window almost killed me."

    "Miss Zhao, take a look at brother Li''s house. It''s smashed. The doors are smashed and the furniture inside is smashed. If we hadn''t come out to stop us, I don''t think we could have left any good things in the house today. Those people are too arrogant."

    "That is, Xiao Zhao, that Xiao San and that Xiao Sansheng''s baby are not good things. Look at what evil they have suffered."

    "I''m afraid they''re still crying, damn it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Yunmo looked up at brother Li''s house. The door was smashed and the window glass was smashed all over the place. Looking from the door and window, the house was in a mess. It was a bit miserable.

    He raised his hand to stop the people around him from complaining and complaining. Yunmo said, "where''s brother Li?"

    She didn''t see brother Li.

    Immediately someone rushed to answer: "brother Li was broken by them and suffered a lot of injuries. Now he was sent to the Chen clinic next door by Laohua. By the way, there''s Lao Li. They''ve been beaten badly today, and they''re all healing there at the moment. "

    Cloud Mo ordered a head: "take me there."

    "OK, OK, I''ll lead the way." The man hurried on to lead the way.

    The rest of the people also nodded their heads and said, "let''s go and see brother Li."

    "Let''s go and have a look. Let''s go."

    They stay here, cursing to vent their anger, and waiting for cloud ghost. Now cloud ghost is coming, it''s meaningless for them to wait here. Let''s go to see how they are now.

    A few of them were relatives and friends with Lao Li. They sped up and ran ahead.

    Yunmo took a look at her neighbors and thought about how Yungui got along with these people. He coughed and pretended to be Yungui: "you are shocked. All your losses today are mine. When I see brother Li, I will find someone to compensate you.

    Now so many people don''t have to go there. It''s not safe to be at home alone when there are children at home. Just a few of them go with me, and the others don''t go. Besides, you should repair your broken windows and doors temporarily. Otherwise, how can you sleep tonight? "

    All the people around yunmo heard yunmo say that, some of them looked at each other and thought that yunmo said it was reasonable.

    At present, more than half of them stay and repair the windows and doors together. Only three men go to Laochen clinic with yunmo and Feng Tianxun.

 Chapter 482

    Feng Tianxun didn''t open his mouth all the way, and let the cloud ink pretend to be the cloud ghost.

    Mr. Chen is in the alley next door.

    The so-called clinic is just a place like a black workshop. It has a small dilapidated appearance, a little medicine and two white coats. It is a clinic. However, it is obvious that people around here come to him for treatment. It seems that it is broken, and there are still a lot of people, especially now.

    There are only thirty or forty square meters in the front. At this time, the people on this side of the alley are full. Everyone''s faces and bodies are a little injured, but it doesn''t look too serious. A dozen people are cursing in the front, and they are looking for iodine and other medicines by themselves.

    As soon as yunmo stepped into the store, the dozen people saw yunmo and immediately stopped cursing. Almost at the same time, they said, "Miss Zhao, you''re here."

    Cloud ink saw the injured people, continue to pretend cloud ghost, a trace of guilt flashed on his face: "let everyone be implicated, I''m really sorry, sorry."

    "Oh, Miss Zhao, you don''t have to be so polite. This injury is a small one. We usually fight more than this injury, but those people are too arrogant. Miss Zhao, you can''t let them go." One of the more than a dozen people, who looked like a strong man in his forties, waved his hand to yunmo. This little injury was nothing, but the other side was too arrogant, and they were very angry.

    "Of course, I won''t let go of any of them. You can rest assured that I will get back ten times the revenge." Cloud Mo eh a, the facial expression is a cold and serious.

    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good." The strong man immediately laughed happily.

    More than a dozen people in the room and a few people who came with yunmo were also happy. They have seen Zhao Yungui''s skill. Today, they can''t get hurt in vain.

    "Miss Zhao..."

    "My name is cloud ghost. Just call me cloud ghost." Cloud Mo interrupts their polite address, very kind to the cloud ghost.

    That strong Han dun for a while, immediately full of blue face and very happy smile: "dare not, dare not, then we also follow Li elder brother to call you elder brother, hey hey, elder brother, Li elder brother, they are several injured in it, you go in and have a look."

    "I''m leading the way for my boss. Brother Li and they are in the back hall. Doctor Chen is treating them." A young man jumped up, pulled away and motioned to yunmo to follow him.

    Yunmo nodded to a dozen people and was about to leave. It seemed that he thought of something. Instead of following, he stepped back and walked to the door of Lao Chen''s clinic.

    The people in the alley are all in a daze. What''s the matter?

    Cloud Mo went to the door, looked at the dark lane, reached for a hook toward the dark, said with a smile: "come out."

    There was a moment of silence in the silent darkness, and then two people came out of the darkness and stood in front of yunmo.

    Yunmo looks at the two men standing in front of her, two young men in their twenties, but they are full of momentum

    At least two special forces.

    "You sent it?" Cloud Mo turns his head and looks at Feng Tianxun who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time. He is very sure.

    Feng Tianxun said: "they are not suitable for the special management department. That''s enough, or I can send you a message."

    Let''s put two people here, brother Li. There''s news on the surface that can be quickly delivered.

    Cloud Mo Dynasty seals a day Xun to erect a thumb, guess her mind of true accurate.

    Then he hooked up the two men and said, "come in with me."

    With two people into the clinic, cloud ink toward the old man gestured: "you also see things here, how to compensate and compensate, you first help me deal with it." At that time, she wants to get close to the cloud ghost.

    The special forces listened to the words without hesitation, nodded directly: "OK."

    Then yunmo takes another person and follows the people in the alley into the back hall of Laochen clinic.

    "Oh, easy... Old Chen, easy... Oh, hello..." before he walked in, yunmo heard brother Li''s scream.

    "Easy? It''s OK to be light. If I don''t give you the right bone, I''ll pick out the broken parts and mend them. After that, I''ll break your leg. "

    Cloud Mo listens to a strange voice coming from the downwind, eyebrows can''t help but pick, a few steps to grab in front, stretch out his hand and push open the door of the back hall.

    The back hall is the same place as the operating room, but the simple things are almost invisible.

    Brother Li was lying on a gray operating bed. Because he didn''t have enough anesthetics, he was showing his teeth in pain: "I haven''t had my leg broken. It''s so painful. Can you do it or not, Lao Chen? No, I can''t change the land... "

    "Change." Before brother Li finished complaining, yunmo suddenly said, "change the hospital for me.".

    "Ah, boss Chu." Hearing the sound, brother Li and the three people still lying in the room turned to see yunmo.

    Li elder brother''s eyes fierce stare circle, immediately want to prop up the body, how to return a responsibility, how Chu elder brother came?

    But he was immediately pressed down by the sixty year old doctor Chen: "who allowed you to move?"..

    After lecturing brother Li, Doctor Chen turned his head and looked at yunmo. He squinted and looked at yunmo unsightly: "do you want to change the hospital?"

    "Yes, give me the best orthopedic hospital in Beijing." Cloud Mo looked at the special forces behind him, the special forces immediately understand, turned around and took out the phone to start arranging....

    "Xiaonizi is the best orthopedic hospital. Do you think you can treat better than me?" Old doctor Chen has a bad voice.

    "At least there should be." Yunmo ignored Doctor Chen and went straight to brother Li and the other three to see the injuries of several people.

    All four of them were injured to bone. Brother Li was the most seriously injured. He broke his leg. The other three were OK. If he didn''t get medical treatment in time, he would not have any problems.

    "Little girl, you give me..."

    "Old doctor Chen, today they are injured because of me. I have the obligation to find the best hospital for them to do the best treatment." Yunmo looked up at the dissatisfied old doctor Chen and pretended to be addicted: "I''m not questioning your ability and skills. If you can open a clinic here, you must have your skills and skills. The first time they get injured, they don''t go to the hospital, but come to you. It can be seen that they believe in your ability.

    However, you can''t deny that the medical conditions here are really poor. They have been injured for me. I don''t want and can''t bear it. They are suffering from any other pain. I can''t guarantee that they will go to a big hospital. At least I can guarantee that they won''t suffer from such pain because you don''t dare to use more anesthesia. "

 Chapter 483

    Cloud ink look very serious, tone is more serious, listen to follow behind big orange mouth straight pumping.

    Yunmo will be so worried about a few people who are not injured because of her?

    It''s just a joke, even if it''s because of her injury, such as its smart and handsome orange, cloud ink is most likely to reward it with a look in the eyes, it''s strange that it will be so warm and cold.

    Needless to think, this cloud ink must be imitating cloud ghost. Alas, big orange sighed silently for the cloud ghost. Before he saw anyone, he began to calculate each other. He didn''t know whether it was bad luck or bad luck that cloud ghost met cloud ink.

    The old doctor Chen was not able to make a sound.

    His craftsmanship is very good. Otherwise, how can all the local ruffians and hooligans in this city village call him uncle? If they have any problems, they will come to him, and even famous people from other places will come to him.

    But this little girl is right. He is not a professional anesthesiologist. He can''t control the anesthetics most accurately. He would rather use less than more. Therefore, his patients are usually stiff. Anyway, they are all strong men. They can''t die of pain.

    "Miss Chu, Tongzhi orthopedic hospital has been contacted, they immediately sent an ambulance to come, the chief surgeon Zhang has been in place." Special forces Xiaoxu at this time quickly came to cloud ink nodded.

    "Director Zhang of Tongzhi? Zhang Ke When Doctor Chen heard the name, he was stunned for a moment. He looked up and down at yunmo with doubts in his eyes. Then he threw his gloves in his hand and hummed: "go, go, all turn around. Xiaonizi has some skills. Zhangke can move, too. Now that Zhangke can move, what are you doing here? Waste my face. By the way, I''ll pay for the expenses. It can''t be less. "

    "All right." Cloud ink see old doctor Chen approved, then signal small Xu began to prepare.

    Then he reached out and patted brother Li on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you took the three of them and cured me in the hospital without any injury. When you came out, all the expenses during the period were handled by someone."

    Brother Li was excited and worried: "boss Chu, how can you..."

    Cloud Mo presses Li Ge''s hand to sink to sink, the voice of Li Ge all pressed back, don''t let him open mouth to call out her identity.

    The other three people are full of excitement and gratitude: "we must take good care of our wounds, strive to get better early, and continue to work for you."

    Cloud Mo smile for a while, toward that elder special forces old Zhao: "you guard here for me, Zhao family dare to come again, one hit one, two hit a pair, both hands and legs are broken for me, to Zhao family do hitters, also have to weigh for me that Zhao family has the ability to protect them."

    "All right." Lao Zhao nodded and agreed, very crisp.

    After hearing yunmo''s command, all the people looked at each other and were very happy. They knew that Zhao Yungui was a capable man. Well, there were so powerful people stationed here. Later, the people in their lane would see who would dare to bully them. Their good days are coming.

    So, there''s no need for yunmo to talk about it. They secretly decide that they must follow Yungui and big brother well in the future. Maybe one day they can turn over and become masters.

    Compared with the three excited people, brother Li is looking at yunmo in a fog. This is the elder brother Chu, not the elder brother cloud ghost. Why did the elder brother Chu suddenly intervene in the affairs of the elder brother cloud ghost?

    If the cloud ghost boss orders someone to interrupt the Zhao family, he can think of it, but this is the master of Chu who can''t compete with the Zhao family. What''s the matter, boss Chu?

    Cloud ink looking at misty water, looking at her brother Li, put his hand in front of brother Li to shake.

    Brother Li looked at the phone number above and couldn''t help sleeping in the trough. He quickly turned over his mobile phone.

    Bad, just now that Zhao family robbed his mobile phone to dial the cloud ghost boss''s phone, actually dialed in front of the Chu boss, his remarks are all boss, was mistaken.

    Finished, finished, just now he heard how those people scolded the Chu boss. The Chu boss and the cloud ghost boss were scolded. What are they going to do?

    Cloud Mo looking at Li elder brother reaction come over, the corner of the mouth curved, stretched out a hand to hit a ring finger, in she and Li elder brother around cover a layer of boundary, two people and Feng Tianxun cover inside.

    Shake hands of the mobile phone, cloud ink looking at brother Li: "I can''t get this curse in vain."

    Li Ge''s face embarrassed: "that... That, I don''t know that they actually have the wrong number, that, boss Chu, or I''ll go to boss cloud ghost and ask her to come forward to solve this matter, and then I''ll meet you, eh, apologize?"

    Yunmo: "don''t worry. Since I''ve dealt with it, I''ll finish it. However, I can''t deal with it in vain. Do you understand?"

    Brother Li

    He doesn''t understand.

    The Chu elder brother means that today, she has to bear the burden of beating their brothers. But although she has borne the burden, she can''t bear it in vain. It''s not in vain. Is it difficult for them to pay for their own medicine?

    No, no, that''s not what the elder Chu means. The medical expenses are not worth mentioning. Besides, the elder Chu is not only a master but also a star. The money is really small. She is not asking for money, so

    Oh, he got it.

    Brother Li suddenly had a flash in his mind. He understood.

    The Chu boss doesn''t want them to do anything. She means that the cloud ghost boss must know about it today. After knowing that she helped to get scolded and helped to do good to her, she wants the cloud ghost boss to get the favor, or let the cloud ghost boss know that he owes her the favor.

    Understand understand understand, although don''t know why Chu eldest brother want cloud ghost eldest brother owe human feelings, but Chu eldest brother''s meaning he understood.

    "Understand, small understand, Chu boss you don''t worry, when we want to leave hospital, I will contact cloud ghost boss, must convey today''s things to her ears." Brother Li stretched out his hand to promise.

    The child can teach, cloud Mo nodded a head.

    I also know that when the injury is almost healed, I give her the effect and evidence of this help. This little gangster is very smart.

    "Then you should know what to do next?"

    "Know, know, Chu elder brother you put a hundred heart." Brother Li repeatedly promised.

    Cloud Mo smiles and looks at Li Ge: "people outside all think it''s Zhao Yungui who came here today."

    "Boss Chu is really a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. He is a good man who does well without leaving a name." Brother Li''s eyes turned, and he understood the meaning of cloud ink. It''s a one-stop service of planting and blaming. Of course, it''s a one-stop service of doing good without leaving a name.

 Chapter 484

    Cloud ink see brother Li is really understand, smile, talk with smart people is to save effort, at the moment light hit a ring finger, contact shrouded two people''s border, by the way in understatement to say: "take good care, I go first."

    "OK, OK, boss Chu, take your time." Brother Li, together with the two men, nodded with great excitement and feeling.

    Cloud Mo see this smile with Feng Tianxun all the way out.

    Back in the car, Feng Tianxun said: "Zhao family, I''ll check."

    Cloud ink does not matter stretched a stretch: "go."

    It''s OK for Feng Tianxun to check. She doesn''t have the disposition that she has to deal with her own affairs and others can''t help. Moreover, Feng Tianxun is not an outsider now, she is her person. Since she is her person, the power of his subordinates is also hers. She can use it with her own will. She doesn''t have any bad mood at all.

    Feng Tianxun sees that yunmo agrees simply, and doesn''t look repulsive at all. He droops his eyelids slightly, and then draws a smile from the corner of his mouth. He reaches out and hugs yunmo''s waist and hugs people in his arms.

    It''s so good to feel like you''re my own, just like him.

    "Cuddle what cuddle, big hot days are not too hot, let go, go to eat, I''m starving." The cloud ink extremely dislikes.

    What hobbies, the weather is so hot, cuddle why, how suddenly become sticky, what virtue, this is.

    The car passed gently in the traffic flow. After a rain, the wind was half cold and half hot. I thought of blowing. The weather at the end of July was too hot.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Early the next morning.

    "Cabbages, yellow in the field, three or two years old, no mother. I''m afraid my father will marry my stepmother... "

    Crisp and with a little soft and glutinous children''s voice, it floats over the small Siheyuan in the morning. The sad lyrics, accompanied by the sound of knocking the bowl, sound very sad.

    "It''s very noisy who sings in the morning." Cloud Mo turned over on the bed and kicked Feng Tianxun discontentedly: "let him shut up."

    Who dares to sing here? Don''t you know that Feng Tianxun lives here? negative comment.

    Feng Tianxun was kicked by yunmo, so he had to lift the quilt and sit up. But before he got out of bed, there was another crackling sound from the gate. The poor cabbage changed its lyrics, and it seemed as if it was beating a gong and drum.

    Bang a gong and drum ring, followed by the high voice: "33 every day, God comes out beside the white clouds, God is originally a mortal change, I''m afraid the mortal heart is not strong, always call the mortal heart to be strong, everyone to do God for you.

    Gongs and drums beat to make Yingying. Twenty four immortals show their skills. The immortals in the upper eight caves will be invited. The first one is Han Zhongli, wearing a fan hat and a golden robe. The crutches of the dragon''s head are facing forward, and the silver beards are floating from side to side. A palm fan is held firmly. The palm fan''s head is high and has the Dharma. Your building is high enough to control the height of the building, so that you can stop the strong wind and heavy rain.

    The second immortal, uncle Cao, is wearing a black hat and a red robe... "

    Feng Tianxun

    What is it all about?

    "Bang..." five poisons'' violent kicking came from the gate, and five poisons rushed out: "who is howling here? I don''t know this is a private residential area. Do you know who lives here? How dare you... "

    The violent sound of being awakened can be heard so far away.

    Yun Mo was awakened by the children''s voice and five poisons. He stretched out his head from the quilt and said, "five poisons are stupid." His voice is bigger than that of singing, and it''s violent. It''s a wake-up artifact.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t move when he heard the five poisons rush out. At this time, he leaned on the head of the bed and rubbed his temple wordlessly.

    The five poisons boy looks so smart on weekdays. How can he become so stupid now? It seems that he has been too lax in this period of time and needs to be well educated.

    Awakened by the five poisons, Yun Mo jumped out of bed and was about to walk out in his pajamas with his chest in his hands: "I''ll go to see who dares to shout at my door and sing something messy."

    Don''t want to live, do you?

    Feng Tianxun listen to cloud ink mouth is my home, rather than just his home, helpless face God immediately flashing the light of ecstasy.

    My family, ha ha, my family, yunmo has made his home her home. It''s good, it''s good.

    "Madam, I need to find you." Don''t want to cloud Mo haven''t come out of the room door, listen to five poison outside very surprised loud cry, at the same time spread a burst of dissatisfied children''s voice: "let me go, you let me go, I can walk."

    Looking for her?

    Cloud Mo picked pick eyebrows, who knows she lives here? Besides, it sounds like a child. She''s sure she doesn''t know any children.

    "Who?" Yunmo opens the door and goes out.

    Feng Tianxun hears that he is looking for yunmo, and goes out with his clothes.

    When they walked out of the room, they saw five poisons in the garden, one carrying a drum and a broken bowl, the other carrying a fat baby, the fat baby

    Beautiful Fuwa''s general appearance, on such a hot day, he actually wore a small suit, which was also covered with a sack. Yes, it was a sack, or that kind of ragged sack. It didn''t look weird at all.

    Isn''t this the spirit of Li Cheng''s family?

    Cloud Mo picked next eyebrow.

    The Qi Qi Qi Ling fat baby was struggling in the hands of five poisons. When he saw yunmo coming out from the corner of his eyes, he immediately stretched out his hand toward yunmo with his eyes shining, and made a gesture to hug him. His small face opened with a smile, and he cried excitedly: "boss, boss, it''s me, I''m coming."

    "What are you doing here?" Cloud Mo has not answered, run next door big orange living in the courtyard suddenly jumped over the wall from the other side of the yard, ferocious rushed forward, to the fat baby fierce way.

    The fat baby ignores Da Ju and looks at Yun Mo holding his chest with both hands. His excited little face converges and his eyebrows wrinkle, showing a pitiful look of expectation: "boss, I''ve come to ask him to accept me. I''ll follow him and serve him in the future..."

    Without waiting for the fat baby to finish, big orange was angry and yelled: "no, you think my cloud ink will collect all kinds of rubbish? I tell you, don''t even think about it. Roll, roll, roll, how far you give me. If you dare to come here, I''ll beat you to death. "

    With the groundhog and the ghost bug, it''s not a big deal. It''s still pasted upside down. It can''t be accepted by yunmo. Otherwise, its status and favor will be divided. How can it live in the future? No, it can''t.

    Fat baby''s beautiful big eyes glared at big orange: "I didn''t talk to you, you go."

 Chapter 485

    Big orange''s hair burst: "Oh, you dare to teach me a lesson. Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you..."

    Fat baby disdained: "a fat cat is still talking about identity. It''s about whether you have identity or not. It has something to do with me. I''m not here to make up with you or to ask for you. Your identity is useless to me. It''s a stupid cat."

    Big orange was angry whine, toward the fat baby rushed up, stretched out his claws to hit the fat baby: "a fart big Bare Butt baby, also dare to be so sharp in front of me, I think you owe a lesson, today I don''t take good care of you, you don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the ground is."

    Fat baby saw big orange come, immediately in five poison hands struggle: "put me down, you put me down, let me teach this fat cat don''t know how to respect the old and love the young, a kitten spirit dare to be so arrogant, really when I''m afraid of you."

    In an instant, the two quarrels became one.

    Cloud Mo turned a white eye toward the sky in silence. The fat baby and the big orange didn''t know what was going on. They pinched each other as soon as they met. It was worse than the big orange and the marmot. They didn''t know why the cat and the tool were born at odds.

    White eyes rolled over, cloud Mo cold voice: "all shut up for me, I first said I didn''t sleep well today, get up gas is very heavy."

    As soon as the words were thrown out, the big orange quickly gave the fat baby a paw, and then backed back to yunmo''s side. The paw pointed to the fat baby and complained loudly: "it''s it. It''s it that makes you sleep. Yunmo, clean it up."

    Fat baby got a big orange claw, want to chase but dare not, see big orange actually in front of so many people complain, immediately stare round big eyes toward cloud ink crazy wave: "no, no, boss, I didn''t disturb you, you don''t listen to this fat cat, it slanders me."

    This is a lie. Yunmo glanced at the drum and bowl where the five poisons were thrown beside the fat baby. He looked at the fat baby with blue veins on his forehead and said coldly, "then tell me who made the noise here this morning? Whose are these rags? "

    "Yes, whose is it?" Big orange followed and repeated.

    Fat baby look at the side of the drum, small hands in the chest rub rub rub, a guilty face mixed with sincere: "I''m in the delivery of the post ah."

    Cloud ink: "worship post?"

    What is this? Cloud Mo side head looked at Feng Tianxun, motioned Feng Tianxun to explain.

    Feng Tianxun leaned against the door, his face was light. At this time, he asked the eyes of cloud ink, half helpless and half feeling a little funny: "it''s a visit to the post."

    Visiting posts?

    Yunmo was silent for a moment, and understood. It was as if when she was going to attack other cities, she first handed over the war letters. It was almost like this. She told each other.

    But

    "Shouldn''t the salute be paper?" The posts of the posts are all written on paper.

    Hearing yunmo''s question, the fat baby was very embarrassed and pointed to the right: "that, I don''t know how to write."

    It''s not a learning bully who likes to learn. It''s very particular about the post, and it''s the one who comes to visit its boss. It''s more particular about the style of writing. It can''t write.

    On hearing this, big orange''s eyes suddenly brightened: "illiterate, you illiterate."

    Ha ha, I''m just an illiterate. I''m so far behind him that I dare to worship yunmo as the boss.

    The fat baby''s eyelids turned: "you are illiterate, so you know how to write the post? Do you know how to use it? Do you know how to create a text format? Do you know what to quote from the book of songs, the University and the doctrine of the mean? You know what you say

    Big orange

    Why do you sound a little confused?

    It can understand these words clearly, but together, it always gives it a posture that it does not understand. What is the golden mean of university? Don''t you just go to the university? What do you need to quote? Is there any Internet language that it doesn''t know?

    Big orange cat''s face is confused.

    "Keke, it''s just a prayer post. You don''t need to quote from the book of songs University. It''s just the most basic writing. If you have read the most basic kaimeng book for children, you should know how to write this prayer post." On the wall of the nearby courtyard, the groundhog coughed and burst out.

    The marmot, who has always been in its original form, is now wearing an old-fashioned gown, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses inlaid with chains on his face, holding the ruler it hasn''t shown for a long time in his claws, and coming over the wall solemnly.

    The little ruler knocked on his paw a few times. The groundhog came up to the fat baby. His little eyes looked up and down behind the gold rimmed glasses. He said slowly, "you little boy, you are a scholar of the four books of the mean. It seems that you are also very knowledgeable. Let the scholar test you. What does the third paragraph of the first chapter of the four books say? Come on, recite it

    Fat baby: --

    So, where did this groundhog come from?

    It has just borrowed a few books with a strong sense of history, and the title has suppressed the orange cat. Now it suddenly appears a groundhog, and it seems to have a little origin. It''s not the fat cat. It''s an illiterate who can''t do anything.

    The woodchuck knocked on his heart: "little boy, why don''t you open your mouth? If you don''t think it''s too simple, well, I''ll give you a topic. You can write a classic according to my topic. It''s not too difficult. As long as you are a child, you can do it. If you don''t think it''s enough to show your talent, I can also give you the content of the scientific examination. After all, I''m a scholar in renxu. Come and see my topic... "

    With a wave of the woodchuck''s ruler, before the title came out, the fat baby suddenly snatched the words: "now is the new society, the new literature. What you said has long been out of date. I am a spirit born in the present, not an antique living in the past."

    Ah, the little eyes under the golden glasses of the groundhog grinned coldly: "then your worship posts are also the products of ancient times. The four books and five classics of" the University "and" the doctrine of the mean "are also out of date now. Who did you want to embarrass just now?"

    Fat baby: --

    Xuezha is afraid to meet such a real Xueba, and he will open up his original form every minute. What will he do?

    The fat baby''s eyes are turning around. He is eager to find a way.

    The groundhog doesn''t give the fat one time. The ruler knocks on the stone table in the garden, and the atmosphere of education is fierce. It''s like the most severe teaching director. He cheers to the fat baby coldly: "it seems that you really want to embarrass who dares to step on us in our territory, who gives you courage and who gives you skills?

 Chapter 486

    It''s a small instrument that has just become a climate. It dares to shout in front of us. For five thousand years, there''s nothing that your rat grandfather doesn''t understand. Put out your hand. You can''t do without education today. "

    With such dignified words, the big orange standing behind the groundhog was almost excited to fly. He stretched out his claws behind him and hummed Hay''s schadenfreude: "good job, old man. Beat, beat me hard, dare to make trouble in our territory and kill it. "

    The groundhog, holding the ruler, is eyeing the fat baby.

    There is a big orange chief demon repair in cloud ink side, it wants to fight for the upper position has been very difficult, behind a ghost insect.

    The ghost bug is so powerful that it can''t fight and has to give in. Fortunately, the ghost bug sleeps and doesn''t care much about status and doesn''t compete for favor. It takes the route of strength and doesn''t need to worry too much about its second favorite status.

    Now an artifact appears out of thin air, and it looks like it''s cute. If you want to squeeze it to yunmo''s side, you don''t know whether it will be shaken by this guy, not to mention its position, even the position of Daju. After all, the human shape guy is the most skillful in mind.

    We must not let it stay and drive it away. We must stand in the same position with big orange and keep the same front. We must drive the guy who pasted it away and drive it away.

    Three demon repair in the garden confrontation, clearly looks like a pair of soft cute lovely appearance, but around the breath chilly cold, breath is really no one let who.

    Cloud ink see this white eyes almost turned no edge, this all what with what, clearly said is how fat baby suddenly came to her here, how now become a knowledge test, what is the imperial examination, don''t think she doesn''t know what is the imperial examination, costume TV she still watched one or two eyes.

    I''ve really taken these. Do you know what the point is.

    "Pop." Cloud ink kick on the flower stand, angry way: "there is no end."

    Feel cloud ink a little angry, big orange and groundhog flash quickly behind cloud ink, I am cute, I am the most obedient expression, leaving behind the fat dolls who are still thinking about how to respond, looking at them.

    Fool, it''s just a human form. How can they be their opponents? Humph! Marmot and orange look at the fat baby contemptuously.

    The fat baby was stunned for a moment, and then he cried loudly towards yunmo: "Wuwuwuwu, boss, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pretend to be a Xueba. I''m a scum. I don''t have so many things at all. Boss, I just want to leave you a good impression so that I can follow you.

    I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t blame me. I won''t cheat you in the future, and I''m not equipped with knowledge. I''m a poor little wretch who has no one to teach me and no parents. Boss, wuwuwuwuwu, if you don''t take me in, I have no place to go. I''m so poor, ah... "

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Big orange and marmot look at each other.

    The groundhog squints his eyes and sells miserably. This is selling miserably. Good boy, his brain turns so fast that he immediately finds his best soft point to attack yunmo.

    Oh, no, it''s not the one you''re looking for now. It''s the guy who was selling miserably in the beginning.

    The cabbages are three or two years old. Isn''t that song selling miserably? This boy has a deep heart.

    The groundhog immediately winked at the big orange. He first watched the change and saw what other tricks the boy had, and then broke them one by one.

    Big orange nods and throws a look of disdain at the fat baby from the corner of her eye. Yunmo is not a softhearted person. He wants to get her attention by selling miserably and dreams.

    Sure enough, cloud Mo frowned and said in a cold voice, "that''s why you cry and howl at my door early in the morning?"

    Throw down this sentence, cloud ink began to roll his sleeve, maliciously walked to the fat baby: "no place to go, ah, the Li family is so big, you tell me you have no place to go, you have been here for thousands of years, you now tell me you have no father, no mother, no place to poor, poor right, then I make you more poor."

    For such a rotten reason, it''s an unforgivable crime to wake her up in the morning.

    Cloud ink up the front two steps to grasp the fat baby''s back collar, a person to lift up to start beating.

    "Poof." Looking at the face of the fat doll, big orange and groundhog laugh together.

    Does yunmo care if you are miserable?

    You are miserable. What does it have to do with her? She doesn''t make you miserable.

    This smelly boy thinks that yunmo is the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva who loves everyone. As a result, he doesn''t know that yunmo is a cold faced and cold hearted Yama who has his own way.

    She doesn''t care if you''re miserable, but it''s unforgivable to disturb her sleep by faking the tragedy.

    Since the fat doll entered the door, he didn''t open his mouth. It was as if he didn''t exist five poisons. After watching the excitement for a while and understanding the cause and effect, he finally couldn''t help sighing and looking at the fat doll who was being beaten by yunmo: "Alas, what gave you such a big illusion that my teacher''s mother is a good person full of sympathy?"

    After asking this sentence, the five poisons didn''t need to be answered by the fat baby. She said, "compassion, what is that? Does my martial mother have it?"

    "No Big orange and marmot shake their heads together.

    Together with the ghost insect sleeping in a leaf of a tree in the garden, he also climbed out and shook his head from a commanding position. He was very willing to join us.

    The five poisons were very serious and asked, "does my teacher like people with knowledge?"

    "I don''t like it." The groundhog thinks that he is full of explanatory power. He has never been in yunmo because he is more knowledgeable. If you look at him, he is not as good at farming as he is at all. It''s more useful for yunmo.

    Five poisons reached out to embrace the world, and sighed wildly: "son, in the future, open your eyes and look at people. It''s not just a beautiful heart. It may be worse than the worst you think. It''s no use selling miserably and lovingly. If you want my teacher to see you, I''ll keep you around...".

    Speaking of this, the five poisons were silent for a moment, and then spread out their hands to the fat baby: "I''ll wait for my martial mother to be insane one day."

    Yun Mo, who is beating the fat baby, turns his head and stares at the five poisons: "what do you say?"

    Five poison seconds to do quail back under the flower table: "I did not say anything."

    It''s hard to know what she likes. To say that she likes what''s useful to her, woodchuck and ghost insect are more useful to her than big orange, but it''s obvious that woodchuck and ghost insect are not as pleasing to her as big orange.

    If she likes to look good, his elder martial brother''s four corners are obviously better than his, but he thinks that his elder martial mother likes him more than his elder martial brother.

 Chapter 487

    If she likes it, it will be cute, cute and cute. That puppet cat is the best. I don''t see how much she likes it.

    To say she likes

    Ouch, many of them have many varieties, but I don''t know which one she is keen on. It seems that she likes very randomly. She never sets the standard by strength and various types, but she is very casual and inexplicable. It''s not a big mistake to use neuropathy to describe it.

    I was crazy that day. Maybe I saw you at a glance, or I thought you were pleasing to the eye, so I was absorbed by her, random.

    Five poisons shrink in the bottom of the flower stand, and the fat baby who is being beaten by yunmo is caught in his hand. After a moment of stupefaction, he hugs yunmo''s arm fiercely and cries out: "boss, boss, fighting is pro scolding and love. If you hit me, you just like me. I''ll fight as long as you''re happy. Fight, fight hard, let me feel your love for me."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Big orange, marmot, ghost insect and five poisons

    The wind blew through the garden, and the yard was suddenly dead.

    What the hell is this?

    "Poof." Feng Tianxun, who has been leaning against the porter, can''t help laughing at this time. It''s very interesting.

    Hearing Feng Tianxun''s laughter, yunmo turned his head and glared at Feng Tianxun: "you still laugh."

    Feng Tianxun bent his lips and motioned her to continue. He stopped laughing.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun, turns his head, and looks at the fat baby. The fat boy hugs yunmo''s arm tightly, and his face is sincere: "boss, take me. I really want to be your little brother. I thought so on the first day I met you. At that time, I didn''t know who you were, but I had this idea in my mind, I don''t know why I have this idea. It''s reasonable that the God should be worshipped by me. After all, he gave me human form. But I just want to be your little brother and follow you. Boss, take me.

    I''m really sincere. What I said just now is not a lie. I can''t stay with the Li family. They didn''t know my existence before, but I can''t stay now. Ordinary people and our spirits can''t be together. I know the rules. I can''t repay their kindness this time, I didn''t give up the idea that my spirit was dedicated to the Li family. I didn''t go to that level with them.

    Boss, I really don''t have a place to go. You know, it''s not easy for us to become smart. There are few gowns. I really don''t have a place to go. Besides, by the way, I can also help you, boss. I''m also very useful, such as me... "

    Speaking of this, the fat baby suddenly took a deep breath on yunmo''s arm. After a little doubt flashed on his sincere little face, he put his head down to yunmo and took a few deep breaths.

    "What for?" Yunmo frowned and threw the fat doll out.

    What are you smoking.

    Fat baby flew to the ground, tilted his head to see cloud ink a few eyes, and then a fierce slap way: "boss, you are not virgin, your breath has changed."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    He suddenly wanted to kill the spirit.

    However, before the evil look on her face came out, the fat baby quickly revolved around her for a week and said in a loud voice: "boss, are you married to Tianzun? Have you married the emperor? Oh, no, there''s no news about Tianzun fengzong''s marriage outside. Have you been cheated by Tianzun? "

    As soon as the words came out, Feng Tianxun, who had been leaning against the door, stood up straight and looked at the fat baby coldly.

    The fat guy ignored him, only tilted his head and shook his head: "it''s impossible to cheat, after all, my boss is so strong, who can force my boss, then this situation... Ah, I understand."

    The fat baby clapped her hand fiercely: "it must be you who decide your life privately, but Tianzun hasn''t told the family, so there is no news outside.

    Tianzun, it''s not good for you. Who is our boss? You let her follow you. You don''t have any reputation. Are you bullying our boss''s family? She doesn''t have enough power. Tianzun, I can tell you that although my boss''s family is not strong enough, she has a lot of family. I''m her family''s spirit. My boss doesn''t care about it for love, I''m not a good woman. I can''t lose my status at all. "

    Speaking of this, the fat baby turned his head and looked at yunmo: "boss, you sit and play for a while. I''ll talk about this for you. No one will take advantage of you."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    What''s all this about? Why did you suddenly pull this up.

    There was a moment of silence in the yard.

    Then, Da Ju, who has been secretly mocking the fat baby, wrinkled his cat''s face and slowly turned to look at Feng Tianxun. Yes, the fat boy didn''t even mention that they didn''t feel that there was a problem. Now Feng Tianxun has taken advantage of their boss. Everyone in the boss''s family knows that Feng Tianxun exists, but no one in Feng''s family knows that their boss exists. How can this work.

    No, it''s not fair.

    Big orange forks his waist and looks at Feng Tianxun. For the first time, he stands in a line with the fat boy: "Feng Chu, when will you take yunmo to see your parents? If you want to be beautiful, my mother''s cat won''t agree."

    Groundhog: "mother''s house mouse also does not agree."

    The ghost insect on the tree threw down a leaf, and the black air on it formed a few words: "and the lady bug."

    Yunmo''s family is not strong, but they are not easy to bully.

    Feng Tianxun starts to make a phone call without saying a word. He has long wanted to take yunmo back to his home, OK? But yunmo just ignores him. Now he is forced to come here by these dogs. Good. Take this opportunity to take yunmo back and tell the world that no one else will think about him.

    "Master, I''ll help you. I''ll contact other people in Feng''s family." Five poisons rush up, see see see, this matter is settled immediately, let his teacher Niang in can''t run...

    Looking at things in an unpredictable direction, yunmo is a little silly.

    Meeting parents?

    She didn''t say she was going to see feng Tianxun''s family.

    She has a crush on Feng Tianxun. If she wants to be with him, she will be with him. If she doesn''t want to be with him, she will... Well, she doesn''t have this idea yet.

    After meeting the parents, according to the laws and regulations here, isn''t she bound up with Feng Tianxun?

    Yunmo reaches for his chin and meditates.

    According to her status in the orc continent, she can ask for countless men. As long as she likes, she can raise a harem.

    Here, there can only be one marriage. Otherwise, it''s against the law. Her harem

    Yunmo made a quick decision: "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see me, I..."

 Chapter 488

    I don''t care that four words haven''t come out yet. Feng Tianxun, who is on the phone, turns his head and says: "don''t think about it."

    Looking at Feng Tianxun as if he knew everything in his eyes, yunmo stretched out his hand to touch his nose, and then glanced at the fat baby.

    You''re a dead boy. You can''t open any pot.

    The fat baby''s smiling eyes were staring at the cloud ink. After a moment''s stupefaction, her eyes turned two circles fiercely.

    No, yunmo seems not happy to see feng Tianxun''s parents at all. Is his proposal wrong?

    Wow, I''m finished. It seems that I''ve guessed the wrong relationship between Tianzun and his boss. It''s not that Tianzun doesn''t want his boss to come in. It seems that the boss doesn''t want to make a decision so early.

    In a few seconds, she quickly understood the scene. The little body of the fat baby pauses in the same place, and then quickly runs towards the gate, saying: "I... I''ll do other things, boss. I''m very useful. Really, I''ll help the boss do other things."

    Do something else for her?

    What she needs it to help with is just too much.

    Cloud ink willow eyebrow a vertical: "stop."

    "Ouch, I can''t stand on my slippery feet, ah ah..." the fat baby quickly tumbled out of the gate, and then screamed all the way. It was like falling too hard and rolling too far, then rolling without sound and running away.

    It''s so fast that yunmo hums coldly.

    Wait and see how she will deal with it next time she meets it.

    "Didi didi..." at this time, yunmo''s mobile phone suddenly kept ringing in the room. The voice was the voice of wechat group.

    I used to turn on the mute, how can I get a sound today.

    Cloud ink swept the yard, busy with the phone call, busy with the supervision of supervision, expressionless stay for a moment, started to walk towards the room.

    Forget it, Feng Tianxun looks like she can''t stop him, so whatever. At that time, she will come to the door with a gift. Anyway, Feng Tianxun has her eye on him. It''s no big deal to give him a place.

    Heart made a decision, cloud ink into the room.

    There was a moment of silence in Feng Tianxun''s room, and then a thumping sound came out, followed by cloud Mo''s cheerful and excited voice: "Lao Feng, I want to go out."

    After that, in such a short time, Yun Mo, who was already wearing a very beautiful light blue dress, pushed open the door and rushed out.

    Despite the phone call in hand, Feng Tianxun quickly dodges in front of yunmo. The joy on his face is replaced by the hidden anger, and his face is serious: "where are you going? I''ve contacted my parents. They are abroad now, and they can come back as soon as Sunday. "

    Is cloud Mo so don''t want to go back with him to see his family, unexpectedly want to face to face escape?

    "Sunday, it''s still early." Yunmo reaches out to push Feng Tianxun who is blocking the road.

    Feng Tianxun did not give up: "only three days."

    Early what early, a blink of an eye.

    Three days is not yet what, cloud Mo see can''t push open blocked Feng Tianxun, looked up to Feng Tianxun: "what are you blocking my way for? I''m short of time. The match will start in the afternoon. I don''t have time to dally with you. Get out of the way

    Start the race. What race?

    Feng Tianxun frowned: "what''s the start?"

    Yunmo immediately raised his mobile phone and shook it at Feng Tianxun, his face full of excitement and excitement: "my idol''s competition this afternoon, I didn''t pay attention to the news of the group these days, so I know that my idol has a race in China this year. I''ve missed yesterday''s short program competition. I have to go to today''s free competition. I''ve bought all the tickets for scalpers. Don''t delay me, I''ll go now and come back tomorrow. Get out of the way, get out of the way

    Feng Tianxun

    It seems that yunmo didn''t run away to see his family, just wanted to see the game, but what game made yunmo so excited?

    The anger in the heart subsides. Feng Tianxun notices that yunmo is wearing a skirt today. It''s still a pretty lady.

    You know, on weekdays, yunmo''s favorite T-shirt and a pair of jeans are everywhere. Occasionally, she can wear a nightgown and run around. She doesn''t care much about the dress. She only chooses what she likes, never for anyone she doesn''t like.

    But today, she actually chose to wear a skirt that he had stuffed under the box since he bought it for her. This

    Feng Tianxun squints his eyes. It''s not right. What game is yunmo going to watch?

    "Master." Standing next to Feng Tianxun, he was busy contacting other people''s five poisons. Seeing that Feng Tianxun didn''t respond, he immediately turned to Feng Tianxun and bit his ear: "have you forgotten who my martial mother''s favorite idol is? The figure skater, have you forgotten?

    It seems that this year''s figure skating multi-national competition is held in the next province, and the competition system has been advanced from the end of August to the end of July, which is what the teacher''s mother said

    Since his teacher''s mother fell in love with the figure skating idol, he went to study it specially. He didn''t study anything else, but he remembered the competition time.

    Figure skating?

    By the way, the one who let yunmo run to learn to skate, and then fell down with bruises and bruises is No.1 in the world.

    I thought yunmo hadn''t mentioned it for so many days, but I had already forgotten it. Unexpectedly, I didn''t forget it at all. On the contrary, it seems that it''s getting worse and I''m going to watch it in person.

    Feng Tianxun''s face turned black.

    "Get out of the way." Seeing that Feng Tianxun didn''t respond for a long time, Yun Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "my idol seldom comes to China. If you dare to let me miss today, what will happen..."

    The words behind didn''t come out, but the strong threat was understood by everyone.

    Feng Tianxun squinted, then suddenly hung up his mobile phone and raised his chin toward cloud ink: "I''ll go, too."

    "Are you going?" Cloud Mo surprised to see to seal a day Xun one eye: "you don''t like?" I didn''t hear Feng Tianxun say that he likes figure skating.

    Feng Tianxun''s face was still: "if you like it, I like it."

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun suspiciously, but his eyes immediately show a smile. Feng Tianxun likes him because he likes him. She is happy. The more people like her idol, the happier she is.

    He immediately lowered his head and quickly pressed his mobile phone, waving to Feng Tianxun: "OK, OK, then you go to change your clothes quickly. I''ll buy you a scalper ticket. Quick, by the way, I''m transferring one of your private planes. I''m afraid I don''t have enough time to get to the airport..."

    Crackling, cloud ink toward Feng Tianxun on a command smashed down.

    Feng Tianxun''s forehead is blue. He''s never seen Yun Mo so excited. Even when he talked about him, Yun Mo didn''t look like this. It''s really

 Chapter 489

    I''m really angry, but I have to keep smiling. I''m angry.

    Taking a deep breath, Feng Tianxun gives five poisons a look in the eye and asks them to contact the plane. He enters the room quickly. Three or two of them are urged to change their clothes by yunmo. They have no time to wash their faces. Let alone eat, they are dragged out of the courtyard by yunmo.

    In the courtyard, the big orange marmot, the ghost insect and the five poisons look at yunmo and Feng Tianxun, who are rushing out. They look at each other and shake their heads. They hope that Feng Tianxun will not get angry when they come back tomorrow.

    Shaking his head, Da Ju stretched out his claws and patted, which attracted the attention of several people in the yard: "the two parties ran to watch the game. Needless to say, the next thing must be left to us.

    Three days later is the day when Fengchu takes yunmo back to see his parents. We can''t let yunmo lose face. Zhang Cheng plans to come out and make sure things go. As soon as yunmo enters Fengjia''s door, Fengchu''s parents and elders immediately decide that no woman is worthy of Fengchu except my yunmo. "

    "My master is worthy." The woodchuck clawed.

    Big orange white groundhog one eye: "these we know, but others don''t know, cloud ink to these external is not a heart, ordinary people see people''s first eye is not to see the external, what we want is, the first eye of the preemptive, preemptive."

    The groundhog thought the orange was right and nodded, "I understand."

    Two words: understand.

    "Go, work." Big orange immediately waved his paw and walked out first.

    The five poisons saw the big orange, and they walked bravely. They could not help but turn around and quickly began to make a phone call. There were a lot of Fengs. Just now, his master meant to call all Fengs back to him. Everyone should know yunmo and know that yunmo is his future wife and the hostess of Fengs. He wanted to tell the world, The task on his side is much heavier than that on their side.

    Get busy, get busy.

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of July, the heat wave is rolling, and the hot people want to skin directly.

    In addition, it''s Lake City, a famous stove city in China. It''s almost as hot as dancing on the coals. There are almost no people on the streets, but there are few cars. It seems that even the cars are afraid of being roasted.

    There is no one on the street, but the Hushi gymnasium is full today. In the gymnasium specially built for the Winter Olympic Games and the ice rink of figure skating, there are no empty seats. The heat outside is cooler than that inside. It''s like ice and fire.

    With the appearance of the athletes, the applause and screams were earth shaking, as if they were going to lift the roof of the stadium.

    Since ancient times, the attention of the Winter Olympic Games is not as high as that of the summer Olympic Games. To put it simply, half of the attention may not be as high as that of the summer Olympic Games. All kinds of events related to the Winter Olympic Games, or ice sports, if half of the venues are full, it is already a very high attention.

    Today, there are no empty seats in the skating venues. The hot atmosphere can be compared with the summer Olympic Games, or the most popular sports.

    As for the reason why it is so popular, it is XX, who is the most popular in the world. With him, he is popular in the world. If he is there, he is popular. If he is chased by thousands of Li, he is hardcover. Although he is a foreigner, he is not a Chinese, but he really embodies the significance of sports without borders. No matter where he is, he is the best skater, Fans that are like mountains and sea, like his sea of people.

    Sitting in the best front seat that he bought several times the price, Feng Tianxun held his chest with both hands and watched the skaters who were close to him whoosh in front of him. Then he jumped and flipped in the air. He was stunned that he didn''t see how good the sport was.

    Isn''t that skating?

    Isn''t it that the softness of the body is very good?

    Isn''t it fast enough to step on two knives?

    Where does this attract cloud ink?

    How can he look at the past, how can not tick that like point, at most not hate.

    Staring at an athlete on the field who finished his competition, he began to express his thanks to all around him. Listening to the polite or excited applause around him, Feng Tianxun was silent for a while. Forget it, he really didn''t realize the beauty yunmo liked.

    But

    How did yunmo sitting beside him not respond? The applause around has been very warm. How can it seem that there is no applause around?

    Feng Tianxun turns his head to see Xiang yunmo in surprise.

    See cloud ink sitting next to him, his face has been filled with excitement, but did not see the athletes on the field are thanking, but hands quickly press the mobile phone, as if chatting.

    Chat? Doesn''t she like figure skating? What''s wrong when you arrive at the scene and don''t look at it?

    "Why don''t you look?" Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo.

    Cloud ink head does not lift: "my idol did not go on stage, what to see?"

    She is a fake figure skating fan, like just like her idol, the world''s first, he does not like other people.

    Feng Tianxun heard that his forehead was blue. He had a little hope in his heart. He hoped that yunmo liked this project, so he liked the idol. But first of all, his hope was completely broken. Yunmo didn''t like figure skating at all. No, or can''t say that. She liked her idol first, and then she liked figure skating.

    Want to understand here, Feng Tianxun iron teeth bite, fierce feel around the air everywhere floating a sour smell, sour his teeth are biting.

    Showing his teeth, Feng Tianxun took a deep breath: "since we are here, we should have sportsmanship, and we should be polite."

    If you look at other athletes, maybe if the skater is better, it will be in her eyes. In that case, if there are more idols, there will be little meaning and the threat will be less.

    Cloud Mo smell speech raised head to see to seal a day Xun one eye, then turn a head to see to just go on stage of that athlete.

    The athlete just glided in front of her, took a breath, made a four-way jump, made a perfect first, second and third rotation, and then

    "Touch..." I heard the sound of touch when I landed. I fell firmly on the ice. As soon as I slipped out, I almost hit the billboard next to me.

    Cloud Mo eyelid picked pick, slowly look to Feng Tianxun: "I have no sportsmanship."

    After that, she bowed her head and continued to chat with her idol fans.

    Figure skating is skating, not figure skating

 Chapter 490

    Figure skating is skating, not figure wrestling. She really can''t keep up with all kinds of wrestling. Although it''s not necessarily the real level of sports competition, her idol can''t guarantee that she won''t wrestle. Moreover, every athlete is accumulated with blood, tears and hard sweat. Behind him, everyone''s success is countless failures, She can understand these things, but

    But she is a superficial guy, she likes to see the perfect performance without mistakes, she likes to see her idol skating, even if the idol skating fell, then she also likes.

    No way, it''s so hypocritical, it''s so superficial, it''s so lack of sportsmanship.

    Feng Tianxun

    I couldn''t find a word to say for a while.

    He reached out and touched his forehead. Feng Tianxun chewed the name of the cloud ink idol in his mouth several times, and hinted that he was just an idol. It didn''t mean anything, it didn''t mean anything.

    "Now it''s xxxxx on the stage..." the radio rang out.

    "Hula..." with the sound of the broadcast, just a very polite applause, fierce crack, such as summer thunder, the whole venue exploded.

    "Ah, XX, I love you..."

    "XX, XX, we are waiting for you at last..."

    "I love you, I love you..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    In a twinkling of an eye, all kinds of shouts started to roar. Just now, the quiet audience were all excited.

    Feng Tianxun has not yet adapted to the sudden cry in his ears. Sitting beside him, yunmo, who has been engaged in chatting, suddenly throws his mobile phone into his arms. With a whoosh, he jumps up and waves with the people around him.

    Feng Tianxun frowned, picked up yunmo''s mobile phone and looked up at yunmo. His mouth was open and he was about to speak. He saw yunmo making a trumpet in front of his mouth with his hands and yelling excitedly: "XX, I love you."

    With a little spiritual power, it stands out from all the noise and resounds throughout the venue, which is heard by the world.

    Feng Tianxun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.

    Yunmo actually called to a man I love you, these three words he has never heard from yunmo''s mouth.

    Cloud ink mouth first like is this idol, the first time that I love you or this idol, then what is he?

    Feng Tianxun''s five fingers slowly clenched into fists, and the air-conditioning of his whole body was even stronger than the air of ice on the field.

    Although he knew that it was a cry for idols, although people around him all called it that, but... Understanding is one thing, and hearing it with his own ears is another.

    Ma Dan, suddenly want to kill.

    Stand up to her idol and jump, excited face red cloud ink, did not care about the next Feng Tianxun has been black as the bottom of the pot face and drill into the sour gas of vinegar, excited to her idol.

    Real person, this is a real person. It''s not the person seen in the video. It''s real. It''s a real person standing not far from her.

    Wow, I''m so happy.

    At this moment, Yun Mo suddenly understood why so many people on the orc continent were so excited and excited to see her. It turned out that he couldn''t help but be excited to see his idol. He really wanted to rush over and give him a hug. Moreover, the atmosphere on this occasion was just silly.

    The music in the room rang out and the shouting stopped suddenly. Everyone held their breath and began to watch XX''s game.

    Feng Tianxun looks at Yun Mo and closes his mouth at the same time. He is not independent at all. He yells that his heart is as sour as pickled cabbage. He twists and turns, twists and turns.

    Yunmo, who never regards rules as anything, can do whatever she wants in the solemn competition field of feng shui master exchange meeting. Rules are a dreg in her eyes.

    But now, it has not been stipulated that the audience can''t speak when the athletes compete. She always shut up and watch according to the so-called sportsmanship, for fear that it will affect her idol''s performance. It''s just... It''s just

    "Pop." Suddenly there was a light noise.

    Feng Tianxun was stunned and bowed his head.

    He was in the seat. It was like a corner of the seat cushion made of plastic or some other material. It was broken by him.

    The corner of his mouth draws out. Feng Tianxun opens his hand and looks at the corner of the chair that has been pinched into a small piece of slag, which has been pinched into a piece of slag by him unconsciously.

    Is he so angry?

    No, be magnanimous, but an idol, an idol who is nothing. He should be able to understand and understand.

    Asshole, I really don''t want to understand, but I''m a man who can skate. The first time I like you and I love you, I told him. He''s her husband. She didn''t tell him.

    I''m so angry. I want to hit people.

    No, you can''t be jealous or angry. It''s just a hobby of yunmo. He wants to be generous. He''s yunmo''s husband. Can idols compare with his husband?

    No, absolutely not.

    Take a deep breath. Feng Tianxun takes a deep breath. Then he throws away the dregs silently and continues to sit with a cold face.

    Hold it. Hold it to death.

    Feng Tianxun is holding a Ninja Turtle beside him. The long program of figure skating is only four minutes, and it''s the end in the blink of an eye...

    In the breath hold of the whole court, the people on the court made a perfect closing jump and a super perfect all around jump, ending the whole free skating competition.

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch..." this time, the shouting in the competition field was even more enthusiastic than his just coming into the arena. Those crazy shouting really wanted to lift the ceiling.

    With these screams, countless dolls have been thrown down. Figure skating allows athletes to accept gifts in the rink after the competition.

    "Come on, my doll." Excited and howling, yunmo immediately turns around and grabs the doll she has prepared from Feng Tianxun and throws it at the field...

    "XX, I love you." Unfortunately, time is not enough, if time is enough, she must go to make a super large doll, so that her idol can see at a glance.

    Yunmo threw away the doll, pulled Feng Tianxun''s collar excitedly, and yelled: "if you don''t see my idol, it''s super good. It''s so beautiful. It''s perfect. It''s just perfect made by God. Ouch, my idol is No.1 in the world, No.1..."

    Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand and silently wipes the punctuation mark on his face. He can''t bear it. He continues to bear it. When he can''t bear it, he says.

    Next to the same excited fans toward cloud ink: "are you a fan of XX?"

    "Yes, yes, you too?" Cloud ink turns its head.

 Chapter 491

    "Of course, I''ll tell you, I''ve been a fan of XX for many years. It''s his mother''s fan. Ouch, you don''t know that I''ve paid attention to him since his first scene in his teens, but..."

    "Wow, so young, so powerful. You have great vision. Tell me about my idol when he was a child..."

    Feng Tianxun looked at the cloud ink was attracted in the past, frowned, squeezed a cloud ink hand, said in a deep voice: "what you want to see has been seen, gone."

    Her idol has gone out of the stage. Now you can go.

    "No, it''s not the end yet." Yunmo and the fans beside her turned their heads to refute Feng Tianxun.

    Although the idol competition is over, there are still players behind. How can we know if the idol can win the first place before the last moment.

    You must not go at this time.

    Feng Tianxun

    I can''t bear it.

    In the following time, Feng Tianxun fully witnessed the craze of cloud ink. Seeing that her idol won the first place in defending the title, she had to watch the awards. After watching the awards, she had to communicate with the same fanatical fans nearby.

    In the crackle of laughter, all the people in the field changed. She was still communicating with the people nearby. The excitement was not only not weakened, but also increased a lot.

    Feng Tianxun had never seen cloud ink before. He was novel and angry. He sat beside cloud ink with his hands on his chest. His face was black as if he were a black ghost. He was very different from the excited and fanatical female colleagues.

    The sight sweeps through the huge stadium. The game is over. Their idols have already left the stadium. There are no referees. It''s estimated that the stadium will be closed soon. Most of the audience have not left. They are still sitting in their seats. They are all a group

    Feng Tianxun really wants to scold a fool, but he can''t resist it. He doesn''t like it. He can''t object to other people''s liking. However, he really can''t understand this kind of fanatical enthusiasm. Maybe

    "Well?" Feng Tianxun''s eyes suddenly stopped.

    Isn''t the game over?

    How suddenly the audience came into the arena again, and the referee appeared again. On the white empty skating rink, one athlete after another began to appear again.

    But this round, it looks like the athletes are women.

    Feng Tianxun is silent for a moment. He looks down and opens his ticket. After a close look, he finds that the ticket bought by yunmo is actually a ticket for men''s and women''s free skating, not a single one.

    No wonder there are so many spectators who have not left. They should have bought tickets.

    He thought that men''s singles are men''s singles and women''s singles are women''s singles. These are two events. Unexpectedly, they are even joined together and the audience can still buy tickets. It''s really strange. Is figure skating the rule?

    However, Feng Tianxun doesn''t care about this. Figure skating without yunmo idol is the same in his eyes. Men and women are almost the same. There is no threat.

    All kinds of voices sounded, and the music started the women''s singles free skating competition with the beautiful and elegant female athletes.

    Yunmo, who was always excited to communicate with the people nearby, turned his head and looked at the women''s singles figure skaters who began to slide on the ice. Yunmo''s sight just swept away and lost interest. He turned to continue talking with the brothers and sisters who wanted to be the same.

    However, yunmo has no sportsmanship, and other people have it.

    The competition has already started. At this time, we don''t pay attention to the competition. Instead, we talk about other characters, which is disrespectful to the contestant. Therefore, a group of people around yunmo who are chatting with her all return to their own positions and begin to watch politely.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Look at the women''s singles competition. Forget it. I really can''t watch it.

    Maybe the same sex repels each other, the opposite sex attracts each other, maybe the tastes are different, maybe the competitive level can''t reach her level of appreciation. Anyway, yunmo has no interest in women''s singles figure skating.

    After yawning, yunmo reached out and rubbed his neck. He said that he had a good mouth in the afternoon and went out to drink water.

    "Gone." Yunmo bumps into Feng Tianxun and is about to stand up and exit. Feng Tianxun may have been impatient.

    Don''t want to, Feng Tianxun actually didn''t move, but stretched out his hand to pull her down and sat down again, with a little interest in the tone: "I''ll watch for a while."

    Cloud ink is pulled back to the seat, Leng for a while, then turn to look at Feng Tianxun, looking for a while?

    Does Feng Tianxun not like figure skating? Does he like it now?

    Yun Mo''s spirit was shocked. If Feng Tianxun also fell in love with figure skating, then they can chase their idols together, go to all over the world to watch together, and hi PI together.

    It''s beautiful when you think about it. It''s great.

    Cloud ink eyes immediately shine, eyes are bright up, happy way: "you also like it?"

    In the sight, Feng Tianxun leans on the chair, and his sight turns quickly with the female athlete dressed like an ice butterfly on the ice. There are stars in his dark eyes. He looks like a rare compliment.

    Praise?

    Feng Tianxun praises the female figure skater in front of him?

    Cloud Mo happy eyes pause, turn to look at the female players.

    She has a picturesque face and light body. She looks very smooth, but it''s also a good one. Compared with her idol, the difficulty of technical rendering is far away. Feng Tianxun''s vision is not good.

    Heart is abdominal Fei, Feng Tianxun actually nodded: "a little interesting, speed and passion mixed with elegant and sonorous, do not have a charm."

    Ouch, that''s the point. She was brought in by her idol.

    Cloud Mo immediately turned his head and looked at Feng Tianxun happily: "you also admit that my idol is beautiful? That is, speed and passion, elegance and sonorous, tut Tut, well described, my idol is... "

    Feng Tianxun raises his hand to interrupt yunmo''s brainless blow to her idol: "I don''t mean your idol, I mean her." Raising his chin, Feng Tianxun motioned to the female athlete sliding in the field.

    The happy cloud Mo was stunned: "she? She has my idol there, and she skates well It''s just two levels.

    Feng Tianxun stretched out a finger and shook it: "beauty is in the eye of the beholder. I think she is very smooth, gentle and powerful. She is not as strong as the male, but as tough and soft as the female. The bright moon is not inferior to the sun."

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Slowly down happy eyebrows, cloud ink squint to see the face of appreciation of the color of Feng Tianxun, in a look at the female players sliding on the ice rink.

    What did she just hear?

    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.

    lover? He''s with that lover? Who is his lover?

 Chapter 492

    Facing an inexplicable female player, it''s the first time to see her. She praises others like this. What''s soft and powerful, what''s bright and bright is not inferior to the sun, ha ha.

    I have a look on his face.

    Cloud Mo face a sink, stretch out a hand to push to seal a day Xun, cold voice way: "have what good-looking, walked."

    Feng Tianxun pressed Yun Mo''s hand: "it''s impolite to go now."

    With this sentence, Feng Tianxun turned his mouth: "I suddenly found that this project can be seen, very good."

    Is this project still available? Pretty good?

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s sight and runs after the woman in the game. The air conditioner starts to play. What''s impolite? When did Feng Tianxun worry about politeness? If he didn''t like it, he would leave immediately. It''s not that she hasn''t seen it before. Now she says politeness to her.

    What''s more, I''ve been chasing the female player all the time.

    She has never found this look in Feng Tianxun. No, she has only found it when she is looking at her. Feng Tianxun''s eyes only run after her, and now

    Yunmo holds his hands and looks at the female player in the field. Now he is running after her. Although he knows it''s just a competition, he doesn''t follow the athlete there, but he is not happy. Feng Tianxun''s eyes can only appear on her. They can''t appear on other people''s bodies, especially a woman, who is pretty good-looking.

    How dare the person she likes to look at other women and fight.

    Cloud Mo cold face turned to look at Feng Tianxun, do not want to Feng Tianxun did not look at her, the line of sight is good to spare time also chasing the female athlete, while also gently praise a sentence: "pianruo Jinghong, Wan Ruo Youlong, glory Qiuju, huamaochunsong, good good, really worthy of such praise."

    Hey, I like it.

    And the word

    It''s not the words that she used to praise her idol. She dares to steal her words to praise others.

    "Pa..." in yunmo''s eyes, a perfect three and a half weeks jump on the field was successful, and the surrounding instant applause rang out.

    Feng Tianxun applauded and nodded, but he did not forget to say to yunmo: "yunmo, you said that people on the ice are like jade, which is very good. But I think it is more appropriate to change it into people on the ice are like jade, which is unique in the beauty world."

    Speaking of this, Feng Tianxun looked at the sliding women''s singles players, while talking to yunmo: "it''s really a different style, I like it."

    Do you like it?

    Do you like figure skating?

    Yun Mo squints at Feng Tianxun and runs with her naked eyes. Does she like this athlete or figure skating?

    Hehe, anger comes from the heart, and evil comes from the side of courage.

    As soon as Liu Mei stands up, Yun Mo grabs Feng Tianxun''s hand and drags him out: "what are you looking at? I''m gone."

    Feng Tianxun sits still, but pulls yunmo back. With his unhappy eyes, Feng Tianxun outlines his mouth slightly, but his face is serious: "Mo''er, you''re wrong. I support what you like, and you don''t support what I like. I don''t forbid you to see and like your idol."

    She liked his support and didn''t stop her from watching idol

    Cloud Mo coagulates to pause for a while, originally already rushed to the anger of the throat suddenly pressed down.

    Holding his chest in both hands, he looked up and down at Feng Tianxun deeply. With his undisguised admiration, yunmo dropped his eyelids, and the corners of his mouth suddenly and slowly outlined a smile.

    i see.

    I thought that he really took a fancy to the female player for no reason. It seems that he didn''t take a fancy to her. He was playing tricks on her.

    She didn''t forget how she said she liked her idol. Today, she waited for a quiet afternoon without disturbing her. She let her communicate with her idol fans. She thought he didn''t care about her idol. Now it seems that

    I don''t care a fart.

    Pretend, he gave her hard to pretend.

    Yunmo raises the corner of his eyes and looks at the serious Feng Tianxun. A bright smile suddenly appears on his face: "I like it. OK, I''ll accompany you. Which female player do you like? When it''s over, I''ll make it up for you. "

    Feng Tianxun

    It seems different from what he thought.

    Acutely aware of Feng Tianxun slightly stiff, cloud ink curved up the corner of the mouth.

    In his smile, Feng Tianxun kept his serious face coldly and nodded: "yes, you..."

    "Yes, it can be a fart." Cloud Mo sou lowered his body and intruded in front of Feng Tianxun. His eyes looked at Feng Tianxun''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t pretend in front of me, you like it, you like a fart, when I can''t see it, do you think you are a movie Emperor or a fool?"

    It''s not that Feng Tianxun has never seen her like that. The kind of sincere joy hidden deep in the bottom of his eyes is the present kind of open appreciation, which is more fake than his cold face to the contestants who failed in the exchange meeting. I love it.

    Feng Tianxun was stunned for a moment, and raised his eyes in amazement. The sharpness of his eyes seemed to see him through, making him invisible in front of her.

    Yunmo saw through him.

    It''s so easy to be seen through by yunmo. Is his performance too bad, or does yunmo already know him so well?

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo in a daze.

    Yunmo sneers at Feng Tianxun''s eyes: "why, do you still have to pretend? Still pretend to like this female player to stimulate me? Do you want me to find a mirror for you to look at you now, and see how vulnerable you think your eyes are, which is worse than those 128 line actors. "

    Holding the hand of yunmo tightly, Feng Tianxun''s eyes are fixed on yunmo''s eyes. Looking at the sharp and stubborn inside, his eyes flicker helplessly and sigh: "you rely on me. I only like you."

    Forget it, don''t worry with yunmo. She likes her idol. He can''t make him like others to stimulate yunmo.

    Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, there is no middle point in him.

    Yes.

    Looking at Feng Tianxun''s retrogression, the light in yunmo''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth tilted up, but his mouth was rude: "who else do you want to like? I''m going

    After that, he pulled up Feng Tianxun and walked outside.

    Feng Tianxun shakes his head, helplessly gets up and is pulled out of the competition hall by yunmo.

    Drag Feng Tianxun all the way out of the gymnasium, leave the air-conditioned skating rink, and enter the hot summer baking mode. The cold hair on yunmo''s arm is erect, and the sweat on his forehead is about to roll out in an instant.

 Chapter 493

    He reached out and touched his arm under the stimulation of cold and heat. Yunmo looked at the sky with a fork and said angrily, "it''s so hot."

    It''s hotter than the hottest time in the orc continent. I don''t know how many degrees it is, so I can''t leave a way for people to survive. Especially when I step into the oven from a cool and cold place, it''s just like the skin is going to be crispy. What a bad weather.

    Just at this sound, a cool and soft breath came from my side.

    Yun Mo turns his head and sees Feng Tianxun''s fingertips pinch a solution. The light white light that ordinary people can''t see envelops her. The white light is as cool as autumn, and the white light is as hot as death. This is Feng Tianxun''s spiritual power to support a boundary, a boundary with air conditioning.

    "Come on, the car''s over there." Feng Tianxun leads the way.

    After two steps, I found that yunmo didn''t keep up. I couldn''t help but stop and look at yunmo. Why didn''t I go? Don''t you dislike heat? It''s much cooler when you get in the car and turn on the air conditioner.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun who is suspicious. Suddenly, he holds his chest with both hands and raises his chin to Feng Tianxun and says, "do you just want me to be jealous?"

    It''s direct and sharp. It doesn''t beat around the Bush at all.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo, who is now settling accounts after autumn. After a moment''s silence, he comes back, leans over yunmo''s forehead and kisses him. He sighs: "yes, it''s a pity that you can see through it. You''re not jealous."

    Cloud Mo looks at Feng Tianxun: "why?"

    Why make her jealous?

    Looking at Yun Mo''s straightforward eyes, a trace of discomfort flashed across Feng Tianxun''s face, and there was a trace of anger in his eyebrows. Tie Ya bit and said in a deep voice: "do you want to know why I want you to be jealous? Well, I tell you, it''s because I''m jealous. The first time you say you like it, it''s to your idol, and the first time you say I love you, it''s also to your idol. What about me? "

    I''m your husband, I love you most, but I haven''t got a word. Why? Why?

    Cloud Mo hears the words of Feng Tianxun, to the aggressive eyes of Feng Tianxun for a moment, his head tilted for a moment, stunned for a moment, and then: "is there something wrong with your brain?"

    He didn''t wait for Yun Mo''s confession, consolation, and sweet words. Unexpectedly, he waited for this sentence. If the sharp arrow in Feng Tianxun''s dark eyes swished at Yun Mo, his fists were clenched.

    He said he had a problem, a problem

    Holding his chest with both hands, Yun Mo looks at Feng Tianxun: "it''s just a few words. Words are useful. What else do you want to sleep with me?

    Lao Tzu is a great ancestor witch. I am the overlord of the orc continent. I have never seen any man in my eyes. Now I sleep with you. It''s not worth a few words that can be thrown out of my mouth? I don''t like you to sleep with you. If I don''t love you, I will allow you to touch me?

    Feng Tianxun, is there something wrong with your brain or there? If you have a problem, let''s treat it early. I don''t want a fool around me. "

    Ma Dan, I''m sleeping with him. Are those words comparable?

    She can say those words casually to the world, to the idol, to the same-sex friends, and even happy, casually to the individual, even to a pet, what''s the value of such I love you.

    Can sleep together, that in their Orc continent, it will take a lifetime.

    I promise you all my life. I still care about those unimportant words. I have no brain.

    "Feng Tianxun, I''ll tell you how dare you... Well..." the angry words were swallowed by the sudden kiss. Feng Tianxun suddenly stepped forward and pressed the head of yunmo and gave a fierce kiss.

    "Well, hey, I haven''t made it clear. Kiss what? Get out of the way." A little angry cloud ink kick on the foot.

    Ignoring yunmo''s kick, Feng Tianxun lowers his head and kisses yunmo hard enough before letting go. His forehead is on yunmo''s forehead. Feng Tianxun gasps and says, "I''m very happy, yunmo. I''m very happy, very happy."

    Finally heard cloud Mo say she likes him, say she loves him.

    Although he knew that yunmo was willing to be with him, he must like him, otherwise she would never be with him, but he still wanted to hear yunmo say that he loved him.

    Cloud Mo looked at the excited ears are red, the whole body breath is full of excitement and joy of Feng Tianxun, to the mouth of the roar half ring into a speechless murmur: "what''s wrong."

    Isn''t it just a few words, as for? As for it?

    Listening to yunmo''s low voice, Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand and hugs yunmo tightly. He whispers in yunmo''s ear: "to love someone is to say it, yunmo, I love you."

    If you love her, you should say it out loud and let her know.

    No matter how much meaning these words are given, no matter whether these words have become casual words of rotten streets or not, the meaning they represent, in some cases, will never change.

    I like you!

    I love you!

    The moment is eternal.

    Hot breath blowing in the ear, hot words into the ear, cloud ink can''t help shaking, can''t help numbing half of the body.

    It turns out that it''s one thing to know, but it''s another thing to hear each other say it.

    Unexpectedly, so... Energetic...

    His cheeks turned red, and he felt the temperature of his whole body rising. Yunmo''s eyes shook on the ground. Then he reached out and grabbed Feng Tianxun''s hand, strode out and said in a low voice: "I know, I know, what are you doing so loudly? I don''t know this day is so hot.

    Let me tell you, don''t think that I''ll forgive you for today''s events with these two words. No, I tell you, you have to support me for what I like. You can only like what you like until I agree. You can''t like it if I don''t agree. "

    Feng Tianxun couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mo Er..."

    "It''s not negotiable to play less emotional cards." Yun Mo stares at Feng Tianxun. He is so overbearing. What''s the matter? Big deal, big deal

    "I like my idol a little less, just a little bit."

    Feng Tianxun was surprised and said: "Mo''er, you..."

    "What''s the name of Mo''er? It''s numb. It''s called yunmo. If you don''t talk about it, go and eat. It''s said that this city is famous for its delicious food. If you don''t eat enough, how can you do. Let''s go. Don''t talk about anything else. That''s all The unruly and unreasonable cloud Mo drags Feng Tianxun to walk away.

    The light and shadow twinkled behind them, interweaving a piece of brilliant light. The two figures almost merged into one, hand in hand, never give up.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    D city is famous for its delicious food.

    The city is full of restaurants, big and small, high-end and high-grade,

 Chapter 494

    The middle end and the low end are mixed together, complement each other and live together without estrangement, forming a unique food style that only belongs to this city.

    Next door to a high-end restaurant with tens of thousands or tens of thousands of tables, there may be a fly restaurant without a facade. If you put one or two stools on the table, it will be a shop. Moreover, there are still a lot of diners. Even those who drive luxury cars such as bomalan bokini stop their cars on the street, and then sit on the side of the road, eating around such simple tables and stools, Eating meat and drinking wine with the general public, I don''t feel at ease and dislike at all.

    It''s hard to see such a scene in other cities. After all, the standard configuration of luxury cars is luxury restaurants, high-end private dishes, and roadside stalls. It''s totally against their identity. If they stop to have a look more, they may feel that they have stained their eyes. So the simple place is where they can leave their feet. I''m afraid it will stain their shoes.

    However, here, luxury cars with roadside stalls are not standard, but they are really common. No one can see more if you drive tens of millions of cars and come down to the roadside to eat a bunch of spicy hot food for a few cents. At the top, you can see more cars.

    Here, we only adhere to the saying that as long as it''s delicious, as long as it tastes good, no matter whether it''s a high-end restaurant or a roadside stall, it''s a word, eat.

    If anyone who lives in this city or comes to this city says that he has never eaten roadside stalls, it''s a bad comment.

    Who doesn''t know what''s really delicious in this place? What has been around for decades and hundreds of years are some stalls called fly restaurants, lurking on the roadside of alleys.

    Yunmo has done some research on food. Even if she has never been to the most famous food city in China, she has at least heard of it. Even if she has not heard of it, Daju can also mumble a flower in her ear. Maybe Daju thinks that this place is a food city, and the mice are more delicious than other places.

    As a result, yunmo knows three of them well, and drags Feng Tianxun out of the competition hall and pounces on the fly restaurant which has long been promising.

    A small shop looks very old and shabby. There is no air conditioner in it, only a few fans. There are only five or six tables for four people in it. It looks small. It''s still small.

    However, it''s not dinner time at this time. It''s already full of people. Five or six tables in the shop are already full of people. Even outside the shop, there are more than ten or twenty small tables along the street, all of which are full of people. They are not happy eating one by one.

    The spicy flavor is full of Zanthoxylum green hemp, flying with the wind, so that people just need to smell a mouthful of saliva straight pan.

    "Wow, it''s hot, but it''s really delicious." Sitting on a small stool near the street, yunmo took a sip of spicy and delicious bowl chicken, and continued to eat it without hesitation.

    Bowl chicken sounds like something in a basin or other container. In fact, it''s loaded in a big bowl or basin outside, but the chicken inside is a piece of delicious food which is put on a small bamboo stick and soaked in spicy soup.

    Bo Bo chicken sounds like a chicken, but it can be soaked in anything. Chicken, chicken skin, chicken gizzard, chicken feet, chicken wings, chicken heart, chicken neck, and so on are the main products of chicken, but duck intestines, quail eggs, kelp potatoes, Flammulina velutipes, all kinds of things can be cooked as long as they can be soaked.

    The taste is mainly red soup and white soup, but in a word, as long as you want to eat what taste can make what taste, is so good.

    Feng Tianxun sits opposite yunmo, looking at a string of chicken gizzards in yunmo''s left hand and a string of potatoes in his right hand. His forehead is sweating, and his cheeks are red. He can''t help frowning. He reaches out and wipes the sweat on yunmo''s forehead: "if it''s too spicy, don''t eat it."

    "No Cloud ink refused without hesitation.

    This kind of taste, which is numb and spicy at the beginning, almost makes the tongue out of order, is really strong. People who are not used to this kind of taste almost have to give up. But as long as the taste comes back, that kind of taste attracts you to try a second and a third.

    When you eat these mouthfuls, you want to continue to eat, and then you can''t stop eating. The hotter you are, the more you want to eat. It''s a devil.

    "What are you looking at me for? Eat it. It''s delicious." Cloud Mo looks up to see feng Tianxun and sits watching her eat. He reaches out his hand and grabs a string of chicken feet to put them on Feng Tianxun''s mouth.

    Feng Tianxun

    Eyes complex looking at cloud ink handed over chicken feet, Feng Tianxun look a little collapse.

    Sitting on the side of the road to eat has refreshed his offline. He has never eaten on the side of the street, especially when sitting on a small stool around a 30cm or 40cm table, it''s like squatting on the ground to eat.

    Although Feng Tianxun is not the kind of person who has to be careful to eat, it is almost like squatting on the street and eating chicken feet. What''s more, he feels that this place is a bit dirty and messy. Food hygiene can''t be guaranteed. Almost all the dust in the air is coming. Eating here, he is still a little

    "Eat, eat, eat, pay attention to what." Cloud ink is to see the tangle of Feng Tianxun, directly put the claw into his mouth.

    Normally arrogant and shrewd eyes were full of ridicule: "I can eat, can''t you? What''s wrong with the street stalls? They don''t deserve your status as the general manager? "

    Feng Tianxun

    Taciturn hand from cloud ink hand took the bamboo stick, GA Bang GA Bang began to gnaw chicken feet.

    Yunmo is right. Listen.

    Listen if you don''t want to.

    Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun''s expressionless face and starts to gnaw at the chicken feet. He doesn''t know the essence of gnawing at the chicken feet. The key point of gnawing at the chicken feet is to gnaw at a word.

    The corner of his mouth can''t help but show a funny smile. If he can eat the delicious food out of the machine, he will be alone.

    "Stupid. Forget it. You eat this." Yunmo pushes Feng Tianxun a bowl of ice powder.

    Don''t eat pull down, she eat a few more strings, dislike dirty and messy bad, right, don''t give you to eat.

    Feng Tianxun breathes a sigh of relief. He can barely accept eating on the street, but he''s a little bit... He''s never eaten like this before.

    Hand over a bowl of things called brown sugar ice powder, transparent paste object, covered with peanuts, sesame, watermelon, mash, raisins, hawthorn, Ciba, cold shrimp and other things, it looks like a very appetizing dessert.

 Chapter 495

    Stir for a moment, a spoonful of ice powder with ice cubes and various ingredients into your mouth. In the hot summer, you can immediately eat such a spoonful of cold and greasy ice powder. That''s the feeling

    Feng Tianxun took another bite without saying a word.

    It''s edible.

    "This is good." Scoop up a spoon and feed it to yunmo''s mouth.

    If you can get the food praised by Feng Tianxun, it must be delicious. Yunmo immediately looks up and opens his mouth and eats it with the spoon fed by Feng Tianxun.

    Originally, the flame in my mouth is almost as hot as the flame mountain. After this spoonful of ice powder, it''s cool and crisp. That feeling... The collision between ice and fire, in the words of local people, is almost gone.

    "Take a breath." Yunmo''s eyes are shining, indicating Feng Tianxun to take another bite.

    Feng Tianxun takes another spoon and feeds it to yunmo. Looking at yunmo''s delicious food, he squints his eyes. Then he starts to eat a bowl of chicken and a mouthful of ice powder. His face looks like it''s going to shine. Feng Tianxun suddenly squints.

    This is

    Is that what fireworks look like?

    Simply eating on the street, simply feeding one by one, simply mixing in the crowd to enjoy the leisure time of the day.

    There is no quiet and remote mansion, no delicacy, no tall everything, only noisy voices, hot weather, but, this is what fireworks look like in the world.

    Ordinary, ordinary, but people invisible down.

    Life on earth should be like this.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the happy yunmo and suddenly smiles. Happiness is so simple. If you like it, I''ll feed you. Your smile and your satisfaction are the flowers of my heart.

    The flowers in my heart are bright and flawless.

    Feng Tianxun''s smile became strong.

    In his smile, yunmo wiped his mouth and waved his little hand: "go to dinner. I heard that if you don''t eat chuanchuanxiang or hotpot from another company here, you don''t have to taste it in D city."

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo in surprise, these dozens of things are not dinner?

    "Can you still eat?"

    "Why can''t you eat? What''s this stuff? Go on, hurry up. I heard that you''re going to queue up when you''re late. I don''t want to queue up for several hours..." speaking of queuing up, yunmo immediately drags Feng Tianxun to speed up and rushes to the store she is searching for.

    Feng Tianxun doesn''t have any super VIP and other things here. No matter what position you have in those small stores, you have to queue up to eat. Ow, ow, rush.

    Feng Tianxun shakes his head helplessly and lets yunmo drag him through the streets.

    Dusk envelops the earth and it''s getting dark.

    "The last table, quick." In the depths of an alley in a corner, yunmo succeeded in catching up with another group of people and occupying the last table at a faster speed.

    "Eh, isn''t that Chu yunmo?" At the other end of the alley, a man dressed in black all over his body suddenly whispered in surprise.

    "Well?" In front of him, a silver haired man with a long chain in his hand and a black monster on the other end of the chain. Smelling the words, he turned his head and looked in the direction indicated by his subordinates. Then he saw yunmo''s figure flash into the back of the store.

    Silver hair man picked pick eyebrow, half ring suddenly low smile a: "is really predestined relationship to come, arrive all can''t resist." I can''t believe I met her here.

    But

    "There are still a lot of things to do these two days. Don''t disturb her. I''ll see the time... Well, I''ll be free in about ten days." The silver haired man pinched his fingers to calculate the day, and then took a look at Chao yunmo''s back in the store: "let Feng Tianxun take a few days."

    During this period of time, he had too many things to deal with, so he had to watch Feng Tianxun succeed.

    However, there is still a lot of time. The last winner is the winner.

    "Gone." The silver haired man drags the chain, the void strides to disappear in the alley depth, as if has never appeared, generally has no trace.

    In the distance, at the door of the shop, Feng Tianxun, who was walking behind, suddenly turned back and looked at the lane. What''s the matter? How did he suddenly feel a strange wave of power? Who is here? Why does it feel a little bad?

    "Lao Feng, come in quickly." In the shop, yunmo shouts out loud and orders dishes. These things look delicious.

    Feng Tianxun looks at the corner of the lane, frowns and turns to enter the shop. He will be happy when he comes to see who dares to offend him.

    With the wind blowing everywhere, the city of delicious food is full of spicy flavor, and the whole city seems to be shrouded in all kinds of delicious flavor.

    The night is intoxicated, the summer night is hot and beautiful.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After eating and drinking yunmo all night, haichihai finally stayed in a five-star hotel at will in the early morning. She wanted to go back directly by private plane, but since she had come, she decided not to go back. As a saying goes, only food can live up to her expectations.

    Feng Tianxun also depends on her. Anyway, his family can''t get back from all over the world until the weekend. He doesn''t mind playing as much as yunmo wants these extra days.

    On the top of willows, the night is quiet.

    After a round of hi skin, yunmo slept happily.

    Today''s life is so beautiful, not only met her idol, but also ate a lot of delicious food. It''s really a beautiful thing in life. Even in the dream, yunmo''s music is cracked.

    Late at night, a light breeze blowing, with a trace of cold.

    The sleeping cloud Mo turned over, and her face suddenly wrinkled slightly. The good food feast in her dream suddenly turned dark. What about her food?

    The night is as cold as ice.

    On the high seas, a ferry was sailing on the seemingly calm, dark sea.

    "Somebody, pour it in for me."

    "Yes."

    There was no light on. On the starlit surface of the ship, in a half meter wooden box, a girl who looked only four or five years old was stuffed inside. At this time, two men with black scarf and mask were carrying a snake skin bag and pouring the contents into the wooden box where the girl was.

    The black, slender, hissing sea snake fell on the girl''s body, instantly filling the wooden box.

    In the wooden box, the facial features are exquisite, like Barbie doll, but a pair of eyes are black, like the girl in the deepest hell who can''t see the sunshine all the year round. She doesn''t look at the sea snake quickly twining around her, but coldly looks at the masked man: "you hurt me, my father will revenge for me."

    "Hiss." The masked man at the head sneered: "revenge? If you think too much, I''ll go back to your family and ask for the rest of the money. "

    The girl''s face changed: "what are you talking about?"

    The leading masked man only sneered and said to the girl, "come on, seal the box and push it down. Speed up."

    The nails were driven into the wooden box, which was then pushed into the sea.

    In the unsealed wooden box, the sea water spreads rapidly, and the sea snake on the body bites into the tender skin and flesh, and the pain comes with the fear of death.

 Chapter 496

    But the girl didn''t seem to feel all this. She just looked at the wooden box on her head. Was it her father who wanted to kill her? Why? Why?

    "Sail, go."

    "Boss, in such a hurry? The Zhao family asked us to watch her die. "

    "What do you know? I heard that the girl''s evil door is tight. She can see ghosts and talk to them. What kind of natural ghost body is it? Lao Tzu''s hair is erect now. Anyway, she''s dead. What else do you want to see? Go, go."

    The ferry was far away in the cold sea breeze, and the voice above could no longer be heard.

    The girl in the box looked at the sea water that had gone beyond the corner of her mouth, and her cold eyes showed deep hatred for the first time.

    It was her family who wanted to kill her.

    They want her dead.

    Good, good family, good home.

    The monstrous hatred is intended to surge in the surging sea water. The venom of sea snake penetrates into her body. The sharp fangs bite her skin. The cold sea water blocks her breathing.

    No, she doesn''t want to die here. She doesn''t want to. Zhao Yunli never wants to die here.

    She wants revenge, she wants to let her victims die

    Who''s going to save her?

    Who''s going to save her

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yunmo frowned, her eyelids trembled and she wanted to open them, but she couldn''t open them. She knew that she was dreaming. Although her consciousness was in the dream now, her subconscious still could tell. She was dreaming now. It was just a food feast full of castles that suddenly turned into a scene of killing children in the dark sea, which made her a little unhappy, It''s a homicide all of a sudden.

    What''s more, the dream made her feel involved, just like those poisonous snakes were dumped on her body. She was like the little girl trapped in the box. She felt that she was bitten by poisonous snakes all over her body, the great pain when she was injected with venom, and the feeling of grief.

    What''s the matter? It''s clear that her perspective is flying in mid air. How can it be integrated with the little girl''s perspective and feelings? I feel the little girl, oh, no, the girl named Zhao Yunli, with the tempestuous waves and pain in her heart at this moment. Yunmo almost cried bitterly for a moment, At the same time, he wanted to jump out and kill those who wanted to kill her, and what Zhao family wanted to kill her family.

    Mom, she was empathized by the dream.

    It''s a ghost. What''s this dream?

    Yunmo knew that he was dreaming, but he couldn''t help empathizing with the little girl. He was angry and resentful, and his teeth were almost crushed.

    "Help me, help me." In my dream, the girl named Zhao Yunli gave all her strength to raise her head and scream.

    However, the cold sea breeze blowing, dark night Yin cold bone.

    No one, nothing.

    Only the endless sea covered the sealed box.

    The sky is colorless, the sky and the sea are changing dramatically.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Yunmo and the carp are in love. They are all surrounded by water. They will drown the next moment. Before yunmo has time to wake up from his dream, the dark picture suddenly changes.

    A stone forest with mountains and water.

    Flowers are like scenery, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.

    A 17-year-old girl stood quietly in the stone forest with her eyes closed, surrounded by a thin layer of black fog. Her eyes were picturesque and gorgeous.

    Yunmo''s pupil suddenly shrinks, like this

    As like as two peas. As like as two peas.

    No, there are still some slight differences, that is, the difference in temperament. This girl has no popularity, and her temperament is very ethereal. She is as ethereal as a ghost, cold, heartless, empty and gloomy, just like standing there is not a person, but a ghost.

    Yunmo suddenly thinks of a person, Zhao Yungui.

    As like as two peas in Brother Lee, she is also floating around with Zhao Yungui.

    The same looks, the same breath.

    What''s the relationship between the two?

    Cloud Mo brow just picked pick, see in front of Zhao Yunli suddenly Shua of open eyes, as if the same is wake up from a dream, dark eyes full of cold and merciless murderous.

    However, after seeing the surrounding environment clearly, the cold and murderous air in his eyes immediately disappeared, and replaced by the ruthlessness of covering up all resentment.

    He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. The cloud carp leaned on the stone and looked around at the dark and hazy eyes. He couldn''t see anything, as if in fog. He said with a cold smile: "I thought it was something. It turned out that it was just a dreamer."

    Before the words fell, the cloud carp suddenly reached out and grabbed at the void.

    Just listen to a scream, a mass of black things like mud, was caught out of the cloud carp black fog.

    Along with this thing was caught, cloud carp around the dark fog immediately began to disappear, revealing the true colors of the mountain water show.

    A mountain forest like a paradise.

    Yunli grabs the magic in his hands, and his hands begin to grow and flatten like dough. The thing immediately squeaks.

    "I want to use my dream to recall the most terrible memory in my deep memory, and then I can''t bear to die. Mengmo, your means are too low. Will Zhao Yungui die by himself?" Pull the mengmo into a long stick, Yunli. No, now it''s called Yungui. In the scream of mengmo, he says softly, "that''s not the most terrible memory of my life, that''s the best memory of my life, you know?"

    Hear here, cloud ink forehead green tendon can''t help but lightly jump, Zhao Yungui, is really Zhao Yungui.

    How could she dream of Zhao Yungui?

    Have thoughts every day and dreams at night?

    But she is sure that she didn''t think about Zhao Yungui today. Moreover, it''s like something that happened in reality. It''s not something she can dream of if she wants to dream. It''s weird.

    Yunmo''s heart turns quickly, but in his dream, his brain doesn''t turn as soon as he wants to. He can think about what he wants. Yunmo can only look at Zhao Yungui in his head.

    Zhao Yungui tore the mengmo in his hand, and his face was cold and heartless: "I have to thank them. Without them, I would not be what I am today. I was born with a ghost body. Ha ha, that''s ghost."

    In the cold voice, the cloud ghost threw the long stick mengmo on the ground. In mengmo''s scream, he stepped on it mercilessly.

    The black fog was trampled into ashes by the cloud carp and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    The cloud ghost went to the biggest stone ten meters away and put his hand on a button in the middle of the stone.

    "Congratulations, disciple, on your success in breaking through the pass. Scatter flowers." A smile of a listen to old not serious congratulations ring out.

    With the sound of his congratulations, the sound of Opening Fireworks followed.

 Chapter 497

    Several groups of red and white silk thread from behind the stone towards the cloud ghost, cloud ghost caught off guard, was the fireworks spray all over the face.

    The merciless and loveless cloud ghost, with a head and a face of fireworks, can''t help coughing twice for the sense of disobedience.

    Cloud ghost stretched out his hand to pull two sticky whirring stick on her hair color bar, the complexion turns the big stone in front coldly.

    Behind the stone, five gaudy paper people, one holding a gift tube, happily waved to the cloud ghost. One of them, a paper man small five, who was only big enough to slap, jumped up tirelessly to spray the cloud ghost before the spray tube was finished.

    "Where is my master?" Cloud ghost cold face, grabbed the paper man, throw away the fireworks tube in the hands of small five, put it on the head: "pull clean for me."

    "The master ran away."

    "The host said he went to pick up girls."

    "The master said that you would be angry, young master. He would run first."

    Wearing three little red, yellow and green skirts, Xiao Er, Xiao San and Xiao Si immediately rushed to report to the cloud ghost.

    Cloud ghost

    His brow was shaped into an eight character shape. Cloud ghost frowned and looked at a half meter high man who was the first one among the paper people. He was wearing a long mandarin jacket of the Republic of China and had a few bearded little ones on his face: "what''s the matter?"

    "Cough." Xiao Yi coughed falsely, then took out a letter from behind and handed it to Yun Gui: "master, let me give this to you."

    "Apprentice, you have learned how to teach. Shifu has nothing to teach you. Now Shifu has gone to support African fertility. Don''t come to find your Shifu. I can''t find him."

    Cloud ghost looking at this message, half ring cold turn around: "just right, I want to go down the mountain." Speaking of this, Zhao Yungui suddenly looked up to the direction of yunmo.

    Cloud Mo Leng for a while, what meaning, this Zhao cloud ghost saw her? Saw her in her dream?

    Don''t wait for cloud ink reaction, in front of a flower, cloud ink fierce open eyes, wake up.

    Outside the window, the sun was shining, and it was already bright.

    Yunmo takes a look at the wisps of sunlight coming through the window and blinks. The scene in the dream is not forgotten when she wakes up. It is still clearly engraved in her mind. Zhao Yungui, what does this dream mean?

    "Well, I see. Keep investigating." On the balcony, Feng Tianxun hung up the phone, turned around and looked at the past eyes of Shang yunmo. At the moment, he walked in and said: "I just received a call to investigate Zhao Yungui."

    Zhao Yungui, it''s her again.

    "What do you say?" Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun didn''t change his look. He said faintly: "Zhao Yungui, whose original name should be Zhao Yunli, is the daughter of Zhao Wangyang and his late ex-wife. She lost her when she was five years old. She hasn''t been found for so many years. A few days ago this year, she suddenly appeared in the Zhao family, holding Zhao family keepsake and parentage identification evidence to prove her identity."

    Speaking of this letter, Tian Xun stopped for a moment, frowned and didn''t go on.

    Cloud Mo asked: "then?"

    "Then." Feng Tianxun looked at the cloud ink: "those who come are not good."

    "Oh? What''s wrong with the law? " Cloud Mo picked pick eyebrow, through that day rough so saw a paragraph, this Zhao cloud ghost and that Zhao family have good just strange.

    Feng Tianxun sat beside the bed with his chest in his hands: "it''s very cruel to embezzle the Zhao family''s property and suppress the Zhao family''s owners. He''d rather kill the wrong people than let them go."

    Cloud Mo hears this eyebrow heart tiny wrinkly: "for money?"

    If it''s just for the sake of money, it''s inferior. Then Zhao Yungui doesn''t deserve her attention.

    "Not really." Feng Tianxun shook his head: "what they found is that Zhao Wangyang, the father of Zhao Yungui, who is the fortune maker of Zhao''s financial group, relied on his wife Qian Ning in his early years. His wife Qian Ning is the only daughter of Qian''s iron and steel king. Zhao Wangyang was favored by Qian Ning and married Qian Ning. In fact, she was a burden of money.

    Five years after Qian Ning gave birth to her daughter Zhao Yunli, she fell down the stairs and died. Then, when Qian Ning''s parents came to see their daughter, they had a car accident. They both died. The Qian family had no leader, and Zhao Wangyang was on top.

    More than ten years later, the reputation of Qian''s iron and steel king disappeared, and Zhao lost his position in the financial group and became a new aristocrat. "

    Cloud Mo hears this double eyes tiny Mi Mi: "this dead have a strange."

    He fell down the stairs and died in a car accident with his parents. All the family property went to his son-in-law. There''s no need to think about it. There are so many TV dramas. You can feel that it''s unusual at a glance.

    Feng Tianxun said: "we don''t know if it''s strange. However, half a year after Qian Ning''s death, Zhao Wangyang married a woman with her son, sun Rourou. After all these years, she raised the woman''s son as her own. Now everyone knows that the son married with sun Rourou is the eldest son of the Zhao family, and the heir to the family business after she is righteous."

    "Ha ha." Yun Mo sneers. What else can I say? Sun rourourou must have been Zhao Wangyang''s lover for a long time, and her son must have been Zhao Wangyang''s son. Otherwise, Zhao Wangyang would have been his own son. Let''s cheat the ghost.

    Come on, it''s another story of a phoenix man for money. He has a way to kill his wife and parents in law instead. She can''t say anything but that Qian Ning is blind and leads wolves into the house.

    But tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and even his own daughter, five years old, can be killed so cruelly. Zhao Wangyang''s life is a provocation to Chu yunmo.

    "If I could leave a cockroach in his Zhao family, I would take his surname as Zhao Wangyang." Cloud Mo call of a kick open the air conditioning quilt on the body, the face is all murderous.

    Feng Tianxun raised his hand to take yunmo''s quilt and put it aside: "the Zhao Yungui doesn''t show off much. Although there''s no big movement yet, it''s hard for the Zhao family to kill their children. Just wait and see."

    In the content of the report just sent by his subordinates, Zhao Yungui secretly arranged the means.

    In Beijing, as long as she moves, it will leave traces, and he can find them.

    Cloud Mo listen to words directly dropped two words: "deserve."

    You can''t clean up too much for those who start with their own parents and children.

    Feng Tianxun smell speech a little surprised looking at cloud ink: "rare to see you so indignant."

    Losers are always in the wrong. As like as two peas filled with righteous indignation, Zhao Yungui is a lively mind. She has always been a loser. But she always has this attitude. But why did she suddenly feel so angry and standing on that side of Zhao Yungui?

    "Tiger poison does not eat son." Yunmo jumps out of bed.

    Even if Chu yunmo has never been soft hearted in killing people, she doesn''t kill the city once or twice. She treats people''s lives as cheap as grass, but she never lays hands on her relatives, let alone her daughter. Such a beast is inferior to her. She keeps it for the Spring Festival.

    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son?" Feng Tianxun was stunned: "how do you know?"

 Chapter 498

    According to the news he just got, Zhao Yungui has disappeared since he was five years old and now suddenly appears. He can''t find out what she has been doing there for more than ten years and how she suddenly has the ability.

    It''s as if this man came out of thin air, with no trace of his past.

    He didn''t find out. How did yunmo know?

    Cloud Mo smell speech also don''t conceal, directly tell the strange dream that did last night to Feng Tianxun listen.

    Feng Tianxun listened to yunmo''s dream, his face became serious: "born ghost body, is she born ghost body?"

    "That''s what you focus on." Yunmo reaches out and slaps Feng Tianxun on the arm. Isn''t the focus of this dream about how Zhao Yungui disappeared from the Zhao family, what she is doing when she suddenly appears, and why she dreams of such a scene? How to pay attention to Zhao Yun''s natural ghost body?

    Feng Tianxun looked at the cloud Mo who rolled his eyes towards him, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten the situation on the day you were born?"

    What about the day she was born?

    Yunmo was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered her father''s story of Chu yunmo. She was taken away by her father, but when his father came back later, he saw someone take another fetus from her mother''s stomach.

    And the fetus, the ghost fetus.

    "Is it her?" The cloud Mo fiercely looks up at Feng Tianxun.

    Is Zhao Yun the ghost?

    But it''s not right. Zhao Yungui is a ghost. He has no body. It''s impossible for him to grow up.

    What''s more, Zhao Yungui is Zhao''s family. The ghost who was born with her mother is totally two people. How can it be integrated unless

    "Possessed?" Yunmo looks at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun shook his head seriously: "it''s hard to say, I can''t judge if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but the born ghost body is usually one twin with the ghost fetus. If the ghost fetus is a soul, the ghost body is a container. I can''t say that they may have been one, or Zhao Yun''s ghost is attached to them."

    Yunmo was just a little shocked and didn''t turn the corner. As soon as Feng Tianxun reminded her, she immediately wanted to understand the key. She was more familiar with ghosts than Feng Tianxun.

    "It''s very likely to be a twin." Yunmo felt her chin and thought about Zhao Yungui she had met: "I can''t feel any conflict between them." That body seems to be Zhao Yungui''s real body, without any repulsion of soul and body.

    Feng Tianxun and yunmo look at each other when he hears this, and both of them think deeply.

    If Zhao Yungui is really the ghost who was born with yunmo''s mother, does that mean that Zhao Yungui is yunmo''s sister?

    No wonder the two as like as two peas.

    However, it''s a bit troublesome. The ghost fetus was once taken away to revive someone. You don''t need to think that everything she went through during that time is not so good. She can persist. Now she appears in this way, ha ha.

    Feng Tianxun only felt that there was a bloody storm in front of him,.

    "I hope we think more. Zhao Yungui didn''t die at the beginning." Feng Tianxun rubbed his eyebrows.

    Born ghost body is not necessarily twin with ghost fetus. In case Zhao Yungui is Zhao Yungui and ghost fetus is ghost fetus, they are totally different people, then they are not interfering with each other.

    Cloud Mo saw to seal a day Xun one eye, throw a ha ha, her intuition doesn''t so tell her.

    If Zhao Yungui is not the ghost, how can she suddenly dream of her? She Zhao Yun ghost if not with her mother twins, how can she have invisible involvement with her.

    But, sister, ha ha, sister.

    Born ghost body and ghost fetus''s younger sister, bearing blood feud''s younger sister, this has the bustle to watch.

    Feng Tianxun looks at yunmo, squints his eyes and smiles. He looks like he doesn''t dislike big things. He rubs yunmo''s hair in anger. What''s the character of this man.

    Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Let''s just do it, no matter who she is.

    "Let''s go and have a meal. Today I''m going to try the breakfast here. It''s said that..." yunmo began to wash and prepare to go out to continue the food journey.

    "Ding Lingling..." before he finished, Feng Tianxun''s mobile phone rang again.

    Feng Tianxun looks down. It''s the phone call from the boss of his cooperation department. Why did he call him today?

    Feng Tianxun answered the phone: "hello."

    "Xiaofeng, I just received a report of missing. You should see what the situation is first." There was a mature voice on the phone, which sounded friendly.

    What can I do with missing information? Are those departments in Beijing eating dry food? No matter how hard it is to find other people in the special management department to deal with it, if you are missing, you dare to find him. Are you crazy.

    Frown: "no time, you can find other people in the special management office."

    The person on the other side of the phone coughed: "don''t refuse Xiaofeng. I have a video here, which was extracted from the scene and screened by the special management department. You can have a look and say it first."

    After that, without waiting for Feng Tianxun to object, he immediately hung up the phone, and then a video came through wechat.

    Feng Tianxun coagulates his eyebrows. What kind of missing case is it that the boss of the special incident management office (special incident management office) has to see it in person, or has it been screened by the special incident management office?

    Anyway, cloud ink is also washing now, Feng Tianxun takes time to open the video.

    It''s dark in the video. It seems to be night, but there are faint red threads everywhere in the dark space. It should be an infrared device.

    There are so many infrared devices everywhere, except for a few special places, there is no such strict layout. Feng Tianxun immediately has several registered high defense addresses in his mind.

    In the following more than a minute of video, it was dark and quiet from beginning to end, and you could not see the shaking of human figures, and you could not see any special abnormal places. It was very peaceful, very stable, and turbulent, as if nothing had happened.

    Since nothing happened, why did you send it to him?

    Feng Tianxun sinks his eyebrows. After screening by their special management office, if there is no news in this video, it is that there is really no news, which does not belong to the management scope of their special management office. If you want to lose something, you should go to the management unit. Don''t come to him for anything that can''t be solved.

    Cloud Mo washes gargle to finish to come out, one side comes over to one side to open mouth to ask a way: "again what matter?"

    Feng Tianxun raised his head: "it''s just a missing case. It''s none of our business..."

    "Tianzun..." it doesn''t matter. In the last second of the video, the word "Tianzun" came from the silent video, and then the video ended in the next second.

    Feng Tianxun looks down at the video. Is Tianzun calling him?

    Cloud ink reaction is also quick: "what''s your name in the missing case? It''s about you? "

    Feng Tianxun didn''t answer. He just opened the video and watched it from beginning to end.

 Chapter 499

    After listening carefully this time, the word Tianzun was very clear, and it didn''t seem to be saying anything else, but his name.

    Feng Tianxun directly connected the phone back: "where was it stolen?"

    The chief executive of the special office is also concise: "National Museum."

    This place is one of the places that Feng Tianxun just listed in his heart with so many infrared monitoring.

    Feng Tianxun: "what have you lost?"

    The other side of the phone was silent for a moment: "nothing has been lost."

    I haven''t lost anything. What do you want me to do? Before Feng Tianxun got angry, he seemed to guess Feng Tianxun''s idea and quickly said, "but a few treasures of the town hall have been replaced with fakes."

    Replaced with a fake?

    Feng Tianxun frowned: "are you sure?"

    The other side sighed: "I''m sure I dare to come to you when I''m sure. Otherwise, we don''t dare to disturb you even if we find our head broken. You know, in order to make this call, we''ve lost more than half of our boss''s hair. No one dares to call you. Finally, we push me out. I''m suffering."

    Feng Tianxun snorts coldly. The call implicates him in the case of stealing the treasure of the town hall. He is still a suspect. If he is not in a good mood these days, he will be angry as soon as he answers the call. Will he steal those national treasures?

    Jokes.

    The person on the other side of the phone heard Feng Tianxun''s cold hum, half helpless and half helpless, and said: "Xiaofeng, the seal, we have no way to deal with it. Isn''t it? Overnight, several treasures of the town hall were turned into fakes, including a bronze deer earding.

    As you know, if you don''t have a ton of it, it will cost a lot of effort to take it away. But it has become a fake without any clue.

    We have checked the whole museum for three times, not to mention there are no thieves, but there are no traces. I can say that there is no big difference in the dust in the air. If people do this, no matter whether they go to heaven or the earth, they will leave traces, but there are no traces at all, so... We don''t know what to do.

    What''s more, your name appeared in the end. We are also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. We can say that you will not steal these national treasures. That''s for sure. None of us has ever doubted you. But do you think it is possible that some special people and things or those who belong to the management category of your special management department did it?

    Fengchu, Tianzun, I''m afraid you really need to deal with this matter. Just now, we went to the special management office to go through the ditch, and they all refused to take it. They just said that we didn''t do it anyway, but we can''t explain it to them. Tianzun, Tianzun, look at this... "

    After that, almost all of them asked for permission.

    There''s no way. If the special management office doesn''t take over this matter, ordinary people can''t handle it. They have to have the cheek to find Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun heard each other''s words and hummed again, but he didn''t speak for a long time.

    He doesn''t want to take care of this matter. Although his name is mentioned in it, what''s the matter? If only his name is mentioned, he has to deal with it in person. It''s better to tear down all the institutions and go home to eat old money.

    "Tianzun, seal the office, do me a favor, do me a favor." When the other party heard Feng Tianxun''s cold hum, he couldn''t help lowering his tone. If someone was in front of him, he would have to bow to Feng Tianxun.

    Relying on the cloud ink standing beside Feng Tianxun, he suddenly said: "you are playing that video again, I''ll listen to it."

    Feng Tianxun raised his head: "what''s the problem?"

    Cloud Mo rubbed an ear, made a wink, as if that voice a little familiar.

    Feng Tianxun is a little surprised to pick an eyebrow, also don''t say more with the opposite, directly hang up the phone to open the video again.

    Speed up and jump to the end.

    The last two words of Tianzun clearly fall into the ears of yunmo.

    After listening to those two words several times, yunmo suddenly narrowed his eyes: "I know who it is."

    Feng Tianxun listens to yunmo several times. Looking at yunmo''s look, he suddenly has a flash in his mind: "is it him?"

    Cloud Mo turned a white eye toward the sky: "that''s the fool."

    Feng Tianxun couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows: "what does he want to do?" Stealing national treasure is a felony. What''s the use of stealing it? You can''t sell it and you can''t appreciate it because you depend on his level. Can you eat it one bite at a time? What do you think.

    "How do I know?" Cloud ink''s white eyes almost turned to the sky.

    Feng Tianxun shook his head and stood up. After he hung up, he kept ringing on the phone. Without waiting for the other party to speak, he said directly: "two hours."

    "Come on, we''ll wait for you in the hall." The other party immediately opened his mouth in ecstasy, and then, fearing that Feng Tianxun would repent, he quickly turned off the phone with a slap, not giving Feng Tianxun a chance to say anything else.

    "Let''s go." Feng Tianxun reaches for yunmo''s clothes and hands them over. He is helpless.

    Cloud ink dark face, while taking the clothes on, while gnashing his teeth: "see how I go back to deal with him." The delicious food tour was just like this. She was so angry. She was so angry.

    "It''s time to teach a good lesson." Feng Tianxun agrees. It''s nothing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    After getting off the plane, yunmo receives a call from Chu Guowei.

    "Mohr." Chu Guowei''s voice was full of panic: "a child suddenly came to the house. He brought a lot of antiques and said he would give them to you. I had a look at that..."

    When Chu Guowei said this, he lowered his voice and almost whispered: "national treasures are all national treasures. They are all genuine goods that I have seen in the museum. God, what''s the matter? I, I... "Chu Guowei couldn''t say clearly on the phone.

    Yun Mo: "I''m not sure."

    Well, as expected, it''s really bald.

    Should Chu Guowei immediately go back to deal with, cloud Mo shaking the phone toward Feng Tianxun rolled his eyes: "really stupid into a pig."

    Feng Tianxun leaned against the back seat to smell the words and turned up his mouth: "do you mean the spirit?"

    "It''s not him. Who else is there?" Cloud Mo didn''t have good spirit of hum a.

    If you want to give her antiques, you should give them away. In a place as big as China, where can''t you find antiques? If you want to move the museum, there are still some important national treasures. Even if she dares to take them, she dares to use them? Dare to buy? How dare you? She is a good law-abiding citizen.

    What a fool.

    Feng Tianxun understood the meaning of cloud ink and shook his head helplessly: "if you want to like antiques, I have... Eh?" Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianxun suddenly looked at a car outside the window.

 Chapter 500

    "It''s a heavy ghost." Yunmo also noticed the car at the same time.

    The whole body of the car is full of ghost gas, which is just like a ghost car walking in the underworld. With such a strong ghost gas surrounding the car, the people on the car will peel off their skin even if they are not dead.

    "Zhao Wangyang." Feng Tianxun looks at the car passing by their car and turns to see Xiang yunmo.

    Cloud ink: "Zhao Wangyang?"

    This is not Zhao Yungui''s father in name, the one who will kill her.

    Cloud Mo immediately Liu Mei a pick, signal driver: "follow up."

    There''s a lot of excitement.

    Feng Tianxun, who was in charge of driving, immediately turned the steering wheel and chased Zhao Wangyang, who had already left.

    After less than five kilometers, when Zhao Wangyang drove to a wide bridge, he suddenly skidded, and then it seemed as if he had suddenly become a headless fly. He began to crash on the bridge and was extremely flustered.

    The following cloud Mo looked at the wide bridge deck, and the vehicles next to him continued to move without any influence. He completely ignored Zhao Wangyang''s car. After seeing the rich ghost atmosphere almost like night wrapped around Zhao Wangyang''s car, he walked down from the car: "ghost border, ah, Zhao Yungui still has some means."

    "It''s law-abiding." Feng Tianxun walks out of the car behind yunmo.

    He is responsible for maintaining the peace and stability of special species. Sometimes the law is slightly different from that of the sun, that is, karma. He will not intervene.

    Zhao Yungui takes action against Zhao Wangyang. As long as he doesn''t involve irrelevant people and make the world aware of this, he doesn''t care.

    "What can you do if I don''t obey the law?" Feng Tianxun''s voice just fell, a ghost voice suddenly came.

    Then, a white dress, looks elegant if fairy Zhao Yungui, from the mass of black ghost came out, cold stand in front of yunmo and Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tian Xun as like as two peas, but Zhao Yungui, who has different temperament, has no expression: "you know it when you try."

    After hearing Feng Tianxun''s words, Zhao Yungui''s eyes without ordinary people''s emotion lightly swept Feng Tianxun and ignored him. Instead, he coldly looked at yunmo.

    Yunmo holds his chest in both hands and looks back at Zhao Yungui.

    Two as like as two peas, the cold eyes are cold, and the cold eyes cannot read the fire.

    Good half ring, Zhao Yungui suddenly voice: "you are to intervene in me?"

    Cloud ink holding hands chest posture: "I am to see the excitement."

    When Zhao Yungui heard this, he frowned, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s better. Otherwise, I won''t think about the so-called feelings of a mother''s compatriots."

    The voice is cold, without a trace of human feelings.

    Cloud Mo Wen Yan Wei raised chin: "don''t climb relatives, I don''t want to recognize what sister, I''m an only child. Besides, do you think you can beat me? "

    Zhao Yun''s ghost narrowed his eyes, as if he was not happy with the last rhetorical question of Yun Mo, and his ghost spirit was almost as if the ghost king had been born.

    "What a strong ghost, yunmo, what are you doing?" In Zhao Yun ghost is not willing to ghost gas dense, a faint smile voice sounded, followed by a flash of silver hair, the black silver haired man suddenly appeared out of thin air, toward cloud ink.

    However, the silver haired man just took a step towards yunmo, and the smile on his face suddenly condensed. His vision quickly swayed on Zhao Yungui and yunmo, and he was surprised: "two yunmo?"

    "No, she''s called Zhao Yungui." Cloud Mo looked at the silver haired man.

    "Zhao Yungui?" The silver haired man is stunned. He looks at yunmo looking at Yungui. Their eyes skip them. They look at Feng Tianxun, who is behind yunmo. With a frown, they suddenly reach out and take out a compass from his robe. It doesn''t look like a compass, aiming at yunmo and Zhao Yungui.

    As soon as the compass appeared, the pointer on it turned rapidly.

    For a moment, several people almost thought that the pointer was going to fly out of the plate, and they couldn''t see the shadow.

    "What is it?" Cloud ink frowned.

    Feng Tianxun reaches out his hand and presses yunmo''s shoulder, indicating that yunmo doesn''t speak.

    The hand of the silver haired man''s pointer in a crazy turn to turn himself to death, the pointer in cloud ink and cloud ghost body swayed for a long time, finally the pointer, pointing to Zhao Yungui.

    "She? She''s the one? " The subordinates who had been following the silver haired man were staring at Zhao Yungui with big eyes.

    They have always thought that yunmo is the person they are looking for and is born to belong to their ghost world, but now they find out that it''s not yunmo, it''s this woman named Zhao Yungui, she is.

    The silver haired man frowned and looked up at Zhao Yungui.

    Zhao Yungui coldly looked at the silver haired man, then turned around and left. He looked at everyone and nothing at all.

    "Wait a minute." Seeing this, the silver haired man immediately chased Zhao Yungui, and several people''s bodies quickly melted into the Black Ghost.

    Cloud Mo looked at to also in a hurry to also in a hurry of several people, blinked an eye, turn a head to see to seal a day Xun: "what circumstance?"

    Feng Tianxun smiles at Yun Mo, and looks relaxed: "the kings of the two realms have recognized the wrong person. You are not the one who belongs to them."

    Cloud ink: "what do you mean?"

    Feng Tianxun: "it''s a long story. I only ask you whether you are willing to be a man or a ghost."

    "Nonsense, I haven''t lived enough." Cloud Mo hissed a, life is popular, drink spicy ghost can not be so good treatment, although she is proficient in ghost, but to be a ghost is not interested.

    "That''s enough." Feng Tianxun smiles and reaches for yunmo''s waist: "there''s nothing for us here. Let''s go and find the small spirit."

    Cloud Mo side with Feng Tianxun back to the car and asked: "put your long story to listen to."

    She felt like she was having some fun.

    "That''s the matter of the lost ghost king of the three realms in the Yin world..."

    The car drove out from a distance, and the ghost king of the three worlds was lost. That was another ups and downs thing.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Back to Chu''s house, the thing about xiaoqiling is not a thing at all.

    The national treasures in the museum were not converted into fakes, but those guys who were all elite. They usually installed national treasures in the museum. This time, they were encouraged by the small spirits, and they ran out of their original masters and went to the cloud Mohist school together.

    Antiques that lose their spirit are like bodies that lose their soul. Naturally, they are different from the past. Therefore, problems can be seen.

    After being scolded by yunmo, the national treasures went back to the museum. The museum was very grateful for yunmo. It''s really a master to find the lost national treasures so quickly.

    Because of the demon emperor and the spirit, the special management department directly promoted yunmo to the Vice Minister of Xuanbu as a reward.

    However, Sijiao said that the vice minister had nothing to do with it. You know, this is his teacher''s wife, who is the boss of their director.

    It''s suffocating to know the secret.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 501

    Time flies by, and it''s the weekend in the twinkling of an eye.

    Feng Tianxun''s family and relatives have come back from all over the world to meet their current girlfriend.

    In the courtyard.

    Big orange bravely waved his paw to the gold and silver jewelry piled up in the yard: "take it with you. Give one to the other. Don''t be stingy. We can''t lose this gift. They will seal the house."

    "Yes." At this time, Xiao PI wa Qi Ling, dressed in a suit, stood on a pile of antiques that he had collected from other places that were not dazzling in his day: "take all these antiques with you. You can enjoy them if you like them, and you can smash them if you don''t like them. We have plenty of money, as much as we want."

    The woodchuck nodded and sent the lingcailing fruit he had prepared: "fengjiaqian, antique gold and silver, they may not be rare. You take all these with you. The things they can''t buy with money are just what they dream of. The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives. This definitely makes them look at you with new eyes."

    Ghost insect in the side to see that he has no specialty, anxious to throw half a day, fierce toward cloud ink spit out a mass of black water.

    Here, take it. Who dares to provoke you and poison him.

    Cloud Mo was five poisons and four corners told a morning, finally put on a lady''s skirt out, see her these little pets are full of the yard of a lot of things, speechless made a white eye: "I just go to see his parents, not to mention, want these why, don''t take, don''t take."

    "If you want to ask for marriage directly, you can." Feng Tianxun, who comes out behind yunmo, smiles and answers.

    Cloud Mo turns his head and stares at Feng Tianxun.

    Feng Tianxun is just about to laugh, suddenly seems to think of something, directly stretch out his hand to hold yunmo''s hand and quickly walk towards the door: "go, go with me to a place."

    Yunmo: "where to go?"

    Four corners and five poisons: "ouch, my master, what''s the day today? What''s your running time? Where else can''t you go? You must go today. If you miss the time, you can... Hello, master..."

    With one foot of accelerator, Feng Tianxun had already run away with yunmo.

    The four corners, five poisons and big orange all frown at each other. What are they going to do? Do you have a sense of time.

    Regardless of the five poisons and others who are shouting behind, Feng Tianxun actually drives his car with yunmo and disappears in the alley.

    It''s not far away. Before Yun Mo even asked Feng Tianxun what he was doing, Feng Tianxun stopped the car.

    Cloud Mo looked at a little imitation of European style, a little old villa, pick eyebrow get off: "what are you doing here?"

    "Take something." Feng Tianxun takes yunmo to the villa.

    An elderly man in the villa came out when he heard the news and saw Feng Tianxun. He immediately said happily, "why did you come here? I heard that you took your girlfriend to see the young master and his wife today. What are you doing in the old house now?"

    Cloud ink: "old house?"

    Feng Tianxun nodded: "well, where I lived before I was 7 years old."

    He said to the old man, "Uncle Chen, I''ll come and get something."

    The old man, surnamed Chen, nodded and looked at yunmo: "this is the young master''s girlfriend. Ouch, it''s so beautiful."

    Cloud Mo just nodded toward the old man, and was dragged into the villa by Feng Tianxun, and ran upstairs.

    It''s not a big room.

    Feng Tianxun entered the room and began to search.

    Yun Mo followed Feng Tianxun and looked around. He saw this light blue decorated bedroom. At first glance, it was the little boy''s room. It was simple, direct and sharp. It was regular and made people lose interest only at a glance.

    Yunmo: "what are you looking for?"

    Feng Tianxun did not lift his head: "you sit for a while, I''ll find it myself."

    What kind of crap? I don''t want her help. Cut.

    Cloud ink turned his head and sat on the head of the bed. He took a copy of the photo album from the head of the bed and turned it over.

    The album is full of photos of Feng Tianxun when he was a child, from birth to about 7 years old, one for each year.

    Cloud ink looking at the light buttocks of Feng Tianxun, happy without hesitation put the stack of albums all in his arms next to look.

    Feng Tianxun, one or two years old, is very cute. He is as white and fat as a doll in a new year''s picture. However, he has a cold face and looks like a child and an adult. In contrast, Yun Mo''s eyes are bent into crescent moon.

    When I was three years old, I turned into a little adult. I face the camera with a smile, and my face is full of disgust

    Yunmo''s hand suddenly stopped on a picture.

    This picture

    Cloud Mo fiercely put his face close to the photo and looked at it carefully.

    That photo is an art photo. Feng Tianxun is wearing a leather skirt that looks like the middle ages. At a glance, it looks like the dress of some ancient Roman Warrior abroad.

    But the leather skirt and fur coat, if cloud ink is not blind, this dress is her Orc mainland style, this is their standard.

    Besides, the clothes... The dark lines on the clothes

    She remembered very well that she had only seen this kind of pattern on one person, because it was painted by her, it was scribbled by her.

    This

    Cloud Mo shakes his hands and quickly takes down this photo from the album. He looks at it carefully, and then looks at the light little by little.

    Huh? There are words at the back of the picture.

    When facing the light, yunmo suddenly found that there seemed to be words behind the photo, and immediately reversed the photo.

    There is a line of small words written on the back of the photo. The size of the rice grain is almost indistinguishable, but the cloud ink can see clearly.

    I''ve been here for three years, but I can''t come back. Mohr, I miss you. The north is proud of the sky.

    Beiming is proud of heaven

    Ao Tian

    Cloud ink a pinch in the hands of the photos, fiercely stood up, several albums on the knee Hula fell to the ground.

    At the same moment, Feng Tianxun took an object in his hand and turned around with a smile: "what''s the matter with yunmo?"

    Cloud Mo didn''t answer Feng Tianxun''s words. He only looked at what Feng Tianxun had in his hand. It was a ring, a ring of a skeleton head. There was a blue fire around the skeleton head, and there were words embedded in the fire.

    Yunmo thinks that she doesn''t need to look at it. She also knows what the inlaid character is. It''s ink. It''s an ink character that she once drew and said she would wear when she married Aotian''s little brother.

    At that time, when she was young, her aesthetics was so strange, but she remembered it clearly, because she didn''t wait for the wedding ring when her little brother Aotian married her. Finally, she was unwilling to carve the pattern on the top of her skeleton scepter.

    So, so

    "Beiming is proud of heaven." Cloud Mo looks at Feng Tianxun, word by word.

    Feng Tianxun looked at Yun Mo''s red eyes and nodded with a half ring smile: "well."

    Hearing this, Yun Mo can''t control it any more. He rushes to Feng Tianxun, grabs Feng Tianxun''s hand and rushes to the door.

    Feng Tianxun was surprised: "what are you doing? Where are you going? " This is not supposed to be a meeting.

    "Get married, now, now." Cloud ink ran wildly and roared.

    Feng Tianxun, this can have.

    Run out and go straight.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? Young master, master, they are all waiting for you at the main house. They have all come and are waiting for you. Where are you going... "

    Wait, let them wait. They''re married.

    Go hand in hand, this life will never let go.

    Once missed a thousand years, did not want to meet in another time and space, another place.

    This time, don''t let go of your hand.

    The wind passed the sky, and the hot sun shone on the earth.

    On the street, the reality show of yunmo and Feng Tianxun is playing synchronously in the streets today.

    I love you. I love you.

    Not because of time and fade, not because of time and space and eliminate.

    Thank God, let''s meet again.

    The first is ove